LLResearch Channeling Archives § 1972-0300_llresearch Hatonn: I am speaking through this instrument. I will speak to you on the subject of maturity, for this you have requested. As you have already indicated, this concept may be somewhat different from that which is generally appreciated by your peoples. Maturity, my friends, is in truth a maturity of the spirit, for in truth there is nothing but the spirit. Physical illusion which you appreciate in your daily lives is of no consequence other than for its result in action upon the spiritual self. [The day of this channeling is unknown.] [1] (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you once more. I am always privileged to be with you. These are the thoughts of the one known as Hatonn. I am speaking through this instrument. I will speak to you on the subject of maturity, for this you have requested. As you have already indicated, this concept may be somewhat different from that which is generally appreciated by your peoples. Maturity, my friends, is in truth a maturity of the spirit, for in truth there is nothing but the spirit. Physical illusion which you appreciate in your daily lives is of no consequence other than for its result in action upon the spiritual self. Maturity, my friends, is first the realization of this fact. Secondly, maturity is the ability to control one’s own consciousness in such a way so as to propagate the continuance of this maturing process. Maturity, my friends, then is realized in the ability to control one’s consciousness. Unfortunately, upon the planet which you now enjoy, there is but very little true control of the basic consciousness. And, therefore, there is very, very little maturity. It is necessary first to realize the value of each thought you have, and then to reject those of little or no value. Most of the thoughts that we are able to discern occurring in the daily lives of those who dwell upon this planet lack maturity. For this reason, you might consider the planet upon which you live a planet of children. Their daily thoughts, communicated to one another, hold them in this state. It is a self-propagating thing, communicated from one to the other. It is necessary to reject thoughts that continually infringe upon your mind from your present environment and to carefully select each thought that you generate in order to reach a state of true mental maturity. You might ask how it is possible to select thoughts of value from thoughts that are meaningless, or of little value. It is very simple, my friends. All that is necessary is for you to analyze the thought with respect to the real objectives of your person. If the thought has true consequence, if the thought is of a true developmental nature—that is to say, if it develops either your consciousness or the consciousness of someone else with whom you are communicating—then it is a worthwhile thought. If it does not develop the consciousness, then it is probably of very little value. Now, how will a thought or concept develop into consciousness? There are several ways. One technique of development is simply evolving the ability of analyzing the merits of your thoughts. After this has been done, the thoughts themselves will act as generators of the maturing process. Each thought you have is important. It is important either in a negative or a positive sense. If it is a thought that is of no consequence, it is important to recognize this thought as being of no value. If it is a thought of consequence, then it is necessary that you amplify it and utilize it and communicate it, or it too will be of very little value. Maturity, my friends, is first the ability to think in this manner. It is second to act in the manner in which you think. There are millions and millions of thoughts generated by the people of your planet each day. A very, very small percentage of these thoughts have to do with maturity. That is, a very, very small percentage of them have to do with creating a better environment for the growth of the spiritual self. By this I mean actively causing spiritual development. What is spiritual development? It is the process of maturing; the process of maturing, the process of analyzing everything that you are aware of in a true and unbiased sense. In order to do this, one must be able to recognize truth. It is only possible for one to recognize truth by the process of allowing truth to communicate the absolute base for truth which is ever present throughout the universe. This communication is accomplished primarily through the technique of meditation. There is a separation of maturity into primarily two aspects: intellectual and spiritual maturity. They go hand in hand, and one generates the other. However, it is not necessary to acquire intellectual maturity in order to acquire spiritual maturity. It is, however, necessary to acquire spiritual maturity in order to acquire intellectual maturity, for the intellect cannot accurately evaluate concepts without a true spiritual basis. There are three more things which I would like to speak about concerning maturity: the concept of infantile maturity; the concept of general or induced maturity; the concept of absolute or total maturity. The concept of infantile maturity is highly misunderstood upon this planet. An infant, upon incarnating into your environment, has a certain amount of maturity that he normally brings with him. It is not necessary to induce this quality of maturity through any system of education to the infant. It is only necessary that he be alerted to the possibility of generating a continuance, through his own intellectual processes, of his own spiritual evolution and, consequently, spiritual maturity. Unfortunately, your religious systems do not provide, for the most part, this stimulus. It is recommended that, in order for infantile maturity to progress at an acceptable rate, the infant be made aware at the earliest age possible of his responsibility in creating an intellectual communication with his total self. This is usually done through techniques of ritual and appreciation of the natural forces of the universe. The ritual that is employed by most of your religious systems upon your planet is highly ineffective, since it is generated primarily by force, and is not freely offered, to be accepted or rejected. Those, even in an extreme infantile state, who are appreciative, due to their previous growth of the proper ritualistic communications, will accept them, and continue, at their own pace, and should not be forced to attend weekly meetings at specific hours for these purposes, since they reach a peak of spiritual attunement that is a function of their own cyclical activities, and therefore should be able to seek out, at any time, spiritual communications and should be provided with a place for seeking. And this should be the limit of that which is expected of them. Your present system drives most of your people from spiritual seeking at a very early age due to the aspect of force which should be totally removed. This is what we have experienced, and what we have found to be most beneficial. The second aspect of which I speak is that of induced maturity, occurring in most unusual aspect among the peoples of your present society. This maturity, which is a false maturity, is induced by the social systems which are presently in effect upon your planet. Each system intellectually communicates an aspect of assumed maturity, which has nothing to do with real or absolute maturity. Therefore, much strife and confusion is realized by those who attempt to orient their thinking so as to reach the accepted state or level of the assumed concept of the mature mind. This concept is usually heavily intellectual, for your society at present is primarily an intellectual society, with very, very little awareness of the existence or function of what you would call a spiritual society. Therefore, to mature within the boundaries of your present society and be accepted as a mature person, it is necessary to be able to communicate with it in its accepted intellectual jargon, which includes primarily a ridiculously long list of totally meaningless concepts. These should be, if one is to attain true maturity, rejected as meaningless, for they are extreme transients and have nothing to do with spiritual maturity. The last aspect of maturity upon which I wish to speak is that of real maturity. My friends, there is only one way to reach real maturity: that is through meditation. We have said this many times. You cannot get there by intellectual mechanisms. You cannot get there by analyzing each of your thoughts, and labeling it either worthwhile or worthless. All of these things are aids, but without the foundation of daily meditation you cannot use this analysis, for the result of this analysis is insulated from the total self by a boundary. This boundary is permeable, but this boundary is only permeable when the mind is conditioned through meditation. Lack of meditation reduces this boundary to an impermeable state, all intellectual functions occurring on the surface, and having little effect upon the growth of the true self. So you see, my friends, there is a dual process occurring. However, the meditation is always of the primary and greater importance. Once, however the art of meditation has been fully mastered, the intellectual mind becomes a useful tool in the development of spirit. It is of little consequence until this state of communication between the two is mastered. Therefore, my friends, all is of no avail until receptivity is made possible through daily meditation. This not only breaks down the barrier between the intellect and the spirit, it also breaks down all other barriers between the spirit and the one great All. I hope that I have been of some service to you in this discussion. I realize that it is difficult to speak to you on this subject because it is a difficult subject if one is to use the parameters of your present society. We consider it very, very simple. Therefore, any true discussion of the subject should require no more than a few sentences. It has been a privilege to speak with you. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. [At the end of this transcript is the following announcement.] Footnotes: [1] Carla: I was writing a paper on Maturity for an educational and developmental psychology class I was taking at Spalding College while pursuing an advanced degree. It was a direction I did not pursue, but it was in order to take a job with the school system of the whole county of Louisville and surrounding areas as the AV Librarian, and I needed three courses, which I got, for my emergency certification. This channeling took place after I had done extensive research on what the people in the field said about maturity. It all had to do, for the normal psychologists, with behavior, how you behaved. I felt that was unacceptably shallow, as maturity has so many levels, not all of them behavioral. But nothing in the literature covered this. So I turned to Hatonn. This channeling was perfect in that it agreed with my feelings, and I used it to write my paper. The poor professor! She gave me an A, but said please don’t share the paper with anyone, as she could get into trouble for allowing a discarnate source. I put this channeling in as an appendix to my paper. § 1973-0800_llresearch Hatonn: I am aware of your problem. It is an understanding of time. I will attempt to instruct you as to the nature of time. It is not very simple to you, I am sure, but it is very simple to us. simply because we are aware of time in a different way than you are aware of time. Time, my friends, is in your mind. There is only now, and there is only here. The reason that there appears to be a reciprocal nature between space and time in your world is because your world is, shall we say, designed to produce this illusion. It is an illusion necessary for certain catalytic actions that you enjoy in your present state for the purpose of your continued spiritual growth and evolution. [The day of this channeling is unknown.] (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am aware of your problem. It is an understanding of time. I will attempt to instruct you as to the nature of time. It is not very simple to you, I am sure, but it is very simple to us. simply because we are aware of time in a different way than you are aware of time. Time, my friends, is in your mind. There is only now, and there is only here. The reason that there appears to be a reciprocal nature between space and time in your world is because your world is, shall we say, designed to produce this illusion. It is an illusion necessary for certain catalytic actions that you enjoy in your present state for the purpose of your continued spiritual growth and evolution. Time, however, is totally independent of space, and space is totally independent of time, for in truth they have no relationship—for in truth neither has meaning. There is one place, and there is one time. Therefore, there is no interdependent relationship between the two. I am going to at this time, if you will excuse the pun, call on another to speak to you, for it may be of some help to hear his words, as they will be somewhat less simple and therefore more time-consuming. I am sorry to be, shall we say, in a joking mood this evening, but I am afraid I find the subject somewhat of a humorous one. I will leave you at this time. Adonai. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I have been called for the purpose of speaking to you on the nature and reality of time. Time is a field, like unto your electric field, your magnetic field. But what is a field, my friends? A field is an effect. A field is in your minds. A field has different effects at different distances. So does time. As you have recently stated, time and space are dependent, one upon another. It has also been stated that they are totally independent, and have no relationship. Both of these statements are true. It simply depends on your point of view. The people of your planet at present do not appreciate the number of dimensions that are available for one to experience the creation. All of these dimensions are made up of a single place and a single time, and, for that matter, a single dimension, which has no dimension. But it is necessary to go from where you are to where you will be. Therefore, we shall speak of time as you know it and try to lead you to that place where you will know it. Time is a field. It is space-dependent. Space is a field and is time-dependent. For this reason you recognize a reciprocal nature. The relationship between the two is the third power [of] displacement in either. This may be recognized by a simple equation or formula. T3 divided by 3 is equal to S3. S3 divided by 3 is equal to T. There are three dimensions: therefore, the numeral “3” is used, both as a power and as a constant. Permeability of the field is dependent upon the speed of the reciprocal field. Your present constant, that which you call the velocity of light, is the basic speed of the field. The permeability of that which you know as matter is dependent upon this constant. In other words, my friends, the densities of which your world is composed, and the densities of the other planes of existence as you know them, are time-dependent. Their permeability is a function of apparent speed. Condensation in dense form results from oscillations between reciprocally related space/time entities and permeability, or the basic density of this material, is a function of the apparent velocity of what you call light. There are six spaces and six times in each density. In your present form and state of awareness you recognize three. The other three you travel in in the state of sleep. In doing this. you become, quite often, mismatched with your awareness you possess in your waking state. For this reason you are able to perceive events that will occur in what is to you in the waking state the future. However, the future is an illusion, as is the past, for there is only the present. It is possible to slide, shall we say, along with respect to your awareness of time in the waking state simply by removing through the process of normal sleep the confines of the physical illusion. Space and time are then, as before, reciprocally related. It in a difficult subject upon which to speak, and will require considerable intellectual thought for you to apply or communicate to others within the present illusion. How can one reduce to a mathematics fabricated within a system of illusion a truth that is totally outside the boundaries of that system? It may be possible, however, to make certain statements regarding the relationships between space and time in any system that will help to guide an individual attempting to work within a limited system to understand the truth of the actions and the limits of that system of phenomena of time. It would, however, be much better to eliminate from the individual’s consciousness preconceived notions of the nature of both time and space, for they are not what they seem to be, as depicted by their phenomena within the boundaries of your present limitations. Space may be thought of as linear, if time is thought of as volumetric. Or you may reverse the process, as you do within your limitation, and consider space volumetric and time linear. Either is true. And either may be perceived to be true, depending upon the limitations of your thought. It is possible to move linearly in space and volumetrically in time, all with the same movement. You can be aware of what you call the past, the present, and the future, simultaneously. Time is not so much time as it is space, and space is not so much space as it is time. They are one and the same thing, and yet they are reciprocally related. For is not 1/1=1? For there is only one thing and we are all parts of it. There are six dimensions, but you must speak of three. And time is a field, and radiates from each nucleus of matter in all directions and may be evaluated as T = S3/3, where T is time and S is space. I will be happy to speak with you in the future regarding this subject. However, it is thought that it will be necessary to consider that which has been given to you before further instruction will be of great benefit. It is a very difficult bridge to travel, between a world of semantics and a place of being. But we will serve you in any way that we can. I am Oxal. I will leave you at this time. Adonai vasu borragus. It has been a great privilege. Peace be with you. § 1973-1218_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am very pleased to be with you this evening. It is always a great pleasure to be with you. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I and my brother Laitos are here. We will condition you as I speak to you. It is very important, my friends. to spend time in meditation. Very important. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Father are with you, my friends, and you are with us, in a single effort. Our effort, as I have said before, is to awaken the people of this planet to truth. This has been tried many, many times. They are sleeping very, very soundly. Yes, my friends, they are asleep, dreaming a dream that is fantastic. It is beyond the belief of those who know truth that such a dream could be a dream, but this is the case. Many of your people have dormant within them the memory of truth. Many others have a less accurate memory. And a few have no memory at all. The truth, however, is within them, for it is within all men, in all places. For those of the first category, it is relatively easy to awaken them from their slumber. The second category is much, much more difficult, and the third, for the present, will be impossible for you to awaken. Do not concern yourself if an individual rejects an attempt you might make to awaken him. This simply means he is not yet ready for this truth to be given unto him. Concern yourselves with those who would seek the truth, and make it available to them in any way that you can. There are many people upon your planet at this time who are attempting to cloud the memory of this truth. They are not aware of what they are doing. This is not their fault, but it is unfortunately the condition. It is not a simple task that we have outlined, and I am afraid it will require a great deal of effort. We have not been as successful as we had hoped to be when we initiated this project some years ago. The people of your planet do not actually wish to be awakened for the most part. Those who are sleeping very, very lightly are all too few. However, you will know them as you find them, and you will recognize their lightness of slumber by their activities, for they will not be as enmeshed in the insanity, if we can call it that, that is so prevalent on your world today. These people are already seeking. In this case, it will be but a simple matter for you to convey to them that which they need. It is, however, very important that you be able to give them what they need. For this reason, we suggest that you continue to meditate, for only in this way can you be prepared to serve them. I speak not only of the preparation to act as does this instrument, as a vocal channel, but also a preparation of your own thinking, so that you will know the truth with no doubt or hesitation in speaking it. It is within you, my friends, and we will reawaken it within you, for your slumber is but very, very light. It is only necessary that you avail yourself to us through meditation. There are many wondrous things that we would freely give you, if you would simply avail yourself to us. Those gifts are freely given. It is not only our pleasure and our privilege to do this but our duty, as it is your duty to pass them on to others, for this is the plan of the creation. The creation is a single entity. Each part of it is designed to aid and help all the other parts. This is the original plan. It is a very simple thing for you to understand if you will relax and look at the original true creation and forget that which was created by your fellow man upon the surface of your planet that you now enjoy, and think of the plan and the working of the Father’s original creation. It is quite obvious that each part was designed to aid and benefit each other part. Unfortunately, due to the action [of] the free will that He gave to its parts, there have been some errors, shall I say, made by some of the parts, and they have strayed from the original plan, confusing themselves and confounding the workings of this plan. It is only necessary to realize the truth of this plan to know its workings. It is only necessary that you meditate to have all of these things given to you, or reawakened within you, for all of this knowledge was originally given to all of the parts of this creation. It dwells within every living thing—and every thing in this creation lives. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are living as closely to the plan as we possibly can. We do this because we know it to be the only logical and rational way of living; to divorce yourself from the plan is only to confound the true workings of nature. Your people at present are totally unaware of such a plan. Your scientists ignore it. They are extremely interested in plans of their own. Unfortunately, their plans do not follow the plan of the Creator. Therefore, they waste much of their time and energy, and build devices that have no real valuable purpose. They are transient, I can assure you. Your scientists should realize that there is a purpose to the creation that far surpasses what they suspect. They should avail themselves to the purpose in meditation. Then they would find that they would begin to understand the plan, and thereby they would be able to use their knowledge to build within the plan, not as they do now with no heed at all to the truth, and with plans of their own which have no relationship to truth. Your governments make the same error. They do not work within the plan. They are not aware of the plan. They attempt to make law, but their laws do not work. They appear to have some value, but very shortly much strife is generated, and the result is war. They do not understand that the reason for this strife is that they have ignored the natural plan of creation, the natural order of things, and the law of the Creator that devised this. Your leaders should avail yourself in meditation to truth, as we do. We are aware that at this particular time it is impossible for your scientists and your leaders to do such a thing, for they are in the a vast depths of slumber, and cannot at this time be awakened, for the most part. There are only a few, many—many too few, who are very lightly slumbering. It will be necessary, therefore, to concern yourself with those whom you contact in any and all walks of life, the ones who are lightly slumbering, the ones who will seek on their own, after they have been made aware of the possibility of seeking. It is our plan to alert as many of these people as possible, so that when it becomes obvious, to your leaders and to your scientists, that we are real, and we are what they suspect that we might be, there will be a sufficient number of awakened entities on your planet for some form of communication to take place between those who are already awake, and those who are lightly slumbering in the future. For, as time passes, those who are in the depths of slumber now will begin to awake. Those who you cannot contact at all now will begin to awake. It will be a self-generating process, so that large numbers of your people will be given the truth. It is a very, very big task. It will be up to you, and those like you, to help us in carrying this out. We have said before that we would very much like to land upon your surface and contact your peoples directly but we have explained that this is not at all feasible. I am aware of many planets such as this one that have gone through a cycle of awakening. Many planets made this transition with considerable ease, because they were following the plan. Unfortunately, this planet has lagged in the natural scheme of things. This is what you might refer to as a borderline case. There will be those of your people who make the graduation, and those who don’t. This is not always the case with all planets. In some instances, all individuals are ready for the graduation that you now approach. In some unfortunate instances none are ready. In your particular place, it is a combination of both instances. Therefore, do not be dismayed if your ideas are totally rejected by some, for this is to be expected. And this is the major reason that we cannot come among you, for it would be a direct violation of one of the laws of which I earlier spoke. Due to their conditions, it is necessary for those of you who would help us, who are on the surface of your planet, to help us. We request that you meditate. This is all that is necessary. This is all the help that we need. Because, if you meditate, then you will know what to do. And this is all the help that we need, or all the help that we would desire, for this is also part of the plan. It has been a privilege to be with you this evening. I am Hatonn. I will leave you in His love and in His light. Adonai. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0104_llresearch (Don channeling) Laitos: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the Infinite Creator. I am here with you in the room. I will condition the ones known as Carla and S. They will both feel my presence. It is a great privilege to be with you, and to aid you in your ability to receive our thoughts. I am Laitos. Adonai. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument, and I am using control, because he is not used to channeling me. I am sorry that it is necessary to use this type of control for a little while, but he must be able to speak, using my thoughts. I am a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of Our Infinite Creator. I am here, as are my brothers, to serve your people. This has been told you this evening. But there are some other things that should be told unto you at this time. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of Our Infinite Creator are here for another purpose. This purpose is to serve ourselves. For, my friends, in serving you, we serve ourselves. This is the way that the creation is built. It is made so that if you serve anyone or anything in this creation you are serving yourself. This is a truth that cannot be varied. The creation, my friends, is one thing, and it is impossible in this creation to act without affecting yourself. This is not realized by most of the people of your planet, and for this reason they have affected themselves in a miserable way. We are very sorry for this, because in doing this they have not only affected themselves, they have affected us. They have made us very sad. We are sad because we are very sorry to see people as miserable as are yours. It is not necessary, my friends, to be miserable. It is necessary only to be extremely ecstatic at all times, for this is the way that our Creator intended it. When it is understood that all things are one and it is impossible to serve anything without serving yourself, then the state of ecstasy that I spoke of becomes reality. I am sorry that I am required to control the instrument, but I wanted to give these thoughts to you with no possibility of misinterpretation. I am Oxal. I shall leave you now, in His love and light. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] Philip: I am Philip of the Brotherhood of the Seven Rays. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the Infinite One, Creator of us all. Creator of all things in all places at all times. In His light, my friends. We have said this many times: “… in His light.” Consider, my friends, what we mean when we say, “His light.” Yes, my friends, the Confederation of Planets in His Service is here to serve you. They orbit your planet in their craft. They come in swarms, by millions and millions they come from all of creation. They come to you at this time to serve you. Will you not let them serve you? For they are here, now. If you will look, you will see them, for they will show themselves to those of you who would wish to know them. They would greet you openly but they cannot, for most of the people of your planet have so willed it. It is already known the exact reactions that would occur if a direct meeting were to take place at this time. For this reason it is very necessary that you continue in more active service. It is very necessary that more and more of your peoples learn the truth. Only this will bring about a condition which will enable direct contact to take place. Many your peoples at this time would wish to know exactly what has happened, but they are not provided with the correct information. The information they are given should be correct. And it can be given them only by those who understand what is correct, or those which are channels and can speak directly, using our thoughts. Many people are crying out for this knowledge, but they are confused. They are confused by so many, many erroneous thoughts and erroneous sayings and erroneous deeds. In the past, our space brothers contacted some of your people and attempted to pass on through them certain information. In each case, this resulted in failure. These contactees were not understood or believed. It led to their ridicule, and a considerable waste of effort on the part of the Confederation, and a considerable waste for those who were contacted. For in some cases, it did them harm. It seems that each time your people are contacted, it does them harm, to some degree. So it will take strength to serve at this time. It will take strength to be a link between our brothers in space and our brothers upon the surface of your planet. But this is very necessary. More necessary, my friends, than anything else that you could do at this time. It will not be an easy task, but it is not an impossible task to alert those of your people who would wish to know what is actually occurring. It will be necessary that enough of your people believe in what we say for the Confederation to land upon your surface. It is not necessary for the people of this planet to believe in the Confederation; it is necessary that they believe in the Creator, and that they believe what the Confederation says. There are many people here that already believe this, that already know this, for it is truth. However, this knowledge is lying dormant, below their level of consciousness. It is necessary that this knowledge be brought to their surface. A reawakening, a reexamination of their inmost thoughts is necessary for them to release themselves from the hypnosis created by their present social conditions. It is therefore necessary that channels such as yourselves act at this time, to give to the people of this planet a reminder. A reminder of truth. Those that are ready will awaken. Those who are not ready will ignore. Act wisely, and remember the mistakes of those who have gone before you. Do not become a stumbling block in the way of those who would be awakened, because of the peculiarity of your action. But do act, for this is now necessary. I will leave this instrument at this time. I leave you in His love and in His light, and extend to you all of the love from all of the peoples in the Creation. For it is yours, and yours is theirs. My peace be with you. I am Philip. Farewell, and love. § 1974-0106_llresearch (Don channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening, as it is a privilege to be with you every evening. For, my friends, we cannot be separated. For we are one person, you see, and it is impossible to be separated. I am using control for this instrument’s vocal mechanism. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Father are here. We are here now. You can see us if you look for us. We are here now even more so than we were previously. We are here now because it is time for us to be here. Things are progressing now that we have spoken of previously. You will see many changes in the coming year. These changes will be both of a natural type and a man-made type. There are certain things that will take place. But do not be alarmed, for you will be with the Creator. I am with you at all times. Do not forget this. It will be important in the days to come. I am with you at all times. All that is necessary is that you ask and you shall receive, as it is written in your Bible. I will provide for you what is necessary. It is a simple matter. I am at present in a craft far above this house. I am a physical being such as yourself. I am enjoying much more freedom than yourselves. But you too may soon enjoy this freedom. It is only necessary that you understand how to enjoy it. [Pause] I shall continue. I have allowed the instrument to rest, for this method is very tiring for the instrument, but it allows a more accurate transcription. We of the Confederation are here, as I have said, in great numbers. We are allowing your people to see us; at present we are allowing more of your peoples to see us. You can see us, as this instrument has. I will appear to you in the very near future. I will be seen in your skies. It is only necessary that you continue in your seeking. You see, my friends, it is truly written that in order to find, you must seek. That is the scheme of things at this time. All of our efforts have been directed toward fulfilling this simple phrase: “Seek and ye shall find.” Why do you think we have been so elusive? This was wisdom, my friends, that it is necessary to seek in order to find. You will understand this wisdom if you think about it. It is a very old and tried system of producing an increase in the awareness of an individual, for only he himself can produce this increase in awareness. We cannot impress it upon him. But he can very easily increase his awareness many, manyfold. But the seeking is necessary. It is not quite so important as to his method of seeking as it is that he simply seek. Seek knowledge of the Creation. Many of your scientists seek, and they find. But many get confused about what they are seeking. When we speak of seeking, we speak of seeking a truth that is within all things. I will leave you now, but with one final thought. This thought is that all of us are one. If we are one, then we share all of the knowledge that there is. Avail yourself to this knowledge. It is yours to begin with. Do this through meditation. You will understand all there is to understand. It is a simple process. I am Oxal. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] Yom: I am Yom. I greet you in the love and light of our Infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with you. I am aware of certain things that you wish to know. I am Yom. I will tell you what I know of these things. We are here now, where we are. And we are going to be someplace else, at a later time. But both places are one place. Each is possible. Each is true. It depends on your awareness. I would suggest that you would observe a bubble at the bottom of a glass of water. It is originally smaller than when it rises to the top. If you take this bubble to an extreme depth, it will flatten to a form that is lenticular. This is because of the extreme differential of pressure. The gradient at that depth is sufficient to cause this formation. This same gradient exists in space. It is responsible for the galactic shape. This pressure is external pressure to the galactic system, causing a lenticular shape. Within the system, there are planetary systems. These systems are within a flattened orbit. This is because that they naturally, due to this pressure, find themselves in one plane of rotation. All galactic systems are lenticular in shape, except for those that are extremely close to other systems. The creation has the property of creating this shape. If there is sufficient freedom of materials in the galactic system, this freedom exists; in the bubble at the extreme depth, this situation exists. Now let us consider the cause for the pressure creating the shape. If the gravitational theories that your scientists support were correct, galaxies would be spherical. Sufficient freedom being allowed, they would coalesce into a simple ball. There is a scheme to the Creation that provides for separation of systems. There is no inertial expansion of the Creation, as many of your scientists believe. There are forces holding all bodies in their position. and forces causing the rotation of those bodies. These forces are external to the bodies. They are not generated within the bodies. They are a property of the great creation in general, and not an interactive force between bodies. Observe the placement of galactic systems with respect to other systems. They are separated by several major diameters or less. At this relatively close proximity, if the gravitational theories were correct, there would be an influence of one system upon the other, creating in a relatively short period a combining of the two systems. It is therefore suggested that your present theories of gravitation are incorrect. Each system of stars exists in a field that has a gradient in the direction of the minor axis. The entire thing becomes a large wheel. Within this wheel we find many small wheels. These are the planetary systems. They also experience this gradient and therefore are flat, or within the same plane. Although your science is unable to discern the numerous planetary systems within the galaxy, if it could it would find them all to be oriented so that the planes of their rotations are parallel. And this plane of their rotation is parallel to the major plane of the galactic system, which includes its major diameters. Each planetary system rotates around its central axis. This axis is parallel to the central axis of the galactic system. The entire system rotates around its central axis. All of this was planned. All of it has meaning. All of it has purpose. You are on a system which is relatively close to the outer edge of the galactic system. The angular velocity results in a relatively high linear velocity of your system with respect to the central axis. This linear velocity of your planetary system thereby passes you through much more space than those who dwell near the center of the galactic system. You are moving now from one zone into another, due to the rotation of the galaxy. The space transversed by your planet and its system is close to the maximum per unit time that can be appreciated within a system of planets within this galaxy. There is a reason for this. The reason is that your system is in an early stage of evolution, and therefore there must be a long, angular path resulting in… I should say a long arc of experience for your system. If you were dwelling much closer to the center of the galaxy, or at the center of rotation, there would be no progression through space with respect to the central axis of the galaxy. As you experience night and day, and seasons of the year due to rotation, you also experience seasons of spirituality due to rotation. These exist within the rotation of the galactic system. I will return to this instrument another time, for he is becoming fatigued. It is difficult to use control for a long period. It is difficult to translate all that I have to say to an understandable framework for you, because of limitations of concepts. But we will continue, and we will attempt to bridge this gap. I am Yom. I leave you in His love and in His light. § 1974-0107_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you this evening. I and my brothers are here. We have been here for many years, and we have given freely to your people that which we had to give, our knowledge of truth. Unfortunately, there has been too little dissemination. Most of your people are unaware of contacts, and if they are aware of them, they have been misled. They do not understand what we have for them. Your people are somewhat unique. We have visited other planets, and made contacts such as this one, and we are listened to, for they recognize truth when they hear it. The people of your planet do not seem to recognize truth as easily as the other peoples of which I just spoke. The peoples of your planet are quite hypnotized by a false illusion created by themselves. At an earlier period in your history, many more of your people would have paid attention to our words, for they were, as you might say, more superstitious at that time. It is only necessary that our words be made available to your people. Those who will recognize them as truth will do so. Those who cannot recognize them as truth will not. It is as simple as that. There is no need to impress this information any further upon your people than simply exposing them to it. This, however, has not been carried on in sufficient quantity. It is for this reason that we are now attempting to impress upon channels such as this one the need for greater dissemination of that information that we have to present to your people. We of the Confederation of Planets are here, and have a job to do. We have been working diligently at this job for many of your years. We are aware of the problems that you face in attempting to make more of the people of your planet aware of our communications, but we will assure you that we will aid you in doing this. As time progresses, more and more aid can be given. You will have noticed that in the past twenty years attitudes have changed considerably. Things that were very difficult to talk about with the general population are now relatively easy to talk about. Their acceptance of our presence is much greater than it was in the past. Your own expeditions into space, however slight, have aided greatly in the acceptance of your general public’s attitudes toward possibilities of extraterrestrial contact. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of Our Infinite Creator are here to contact you now. We must emphasize this: we are here to do this. This is our purpose. We must, however, make this contact very, very carefully, in a predetermined way. That is what is happening in this room at this instant. There can be no variation from this technique at this time. We have had many experiences in contacting peoples. It has always been found that it must be done with extreme caution. There are grave consequences when an alien society is impressed directly upon another society, especially when technological separation is as vast as is ours. Your people would not understand at all. They would not accept us for what we are. We could not walk among them and be accepted, and this is what we wish to do: be accepted. For, my friends, we are all exactly the same. We could not speak directly to your people and have them gain benefit from our teachings, for they would feel that they must accept, without question, what we say. This is of no benefit, my friends. You are here, at this time, as we are where we are, primarily to seek. To seek in our own way that which is the path back toward the Creator of us all. An interruption that is too great in this personal seeking is not a very good thing. For this reason, we are unable to directly contact your people. We must provide them, however, with that which they need. And this we are doing to the best of our ability. However, it is of extreme importance that those of you who are available to help us do so. You will find that, at first, you may have considerable difficulty in doing this because, as this instrument has stated, it is a tricky business. You must always remember that the individual must seek. If you provide information, then do it so that it is understandable, simple, and in no way forced upon the recipient. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always with you. We are constantly serving you. It is only necessary that you avail yourself to us, and we will be there. In the future, in the very, very near future, you may expect much, much more support from us, in a physical way, for time now grows very, very short. Reach out to your brothers in space, as we do to you. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you. I and my brothers are here. This you have heard, and it is true. We are here, and we will remain here, until the entire program on your Earth is complete. We are here for a special purpose. We are here to serve. Think of this. We are here to serve. This is important. As you now near the end of a master cycle, there will be changes in your physical world. These changes should not be feared. They should be welcomed. For they are signals to you that a new age is dawning. If you understand it, and walk among your people unafraid, then you too will serve. For they will see in you an inner knowledge, which we will provide you. We will also serve you through the absolute limits of our ability. There are cycles in time, and cycles in space, and all things operate in cycles. Your planet now approaches the end of a great, great cycle of time. This has been a learning time, an evolving time, a time of growing. And many of the people of your planet are now ready for a transition to a much more glorious existence. But they will not understand this transition unless they are told. There have been many contacts speaking of this transition, but too few of your people are presently aware of what is shortly to take place. It will be necessary to provide them with the reasons for what they experience. It is only necessary that you avail yourself in meditation to be able to understand and therefore serve. This is your call. This is why you are here, where you are. We of the Confederation of Planets are aware of all of the problems which confront you, for we are in contact with you at all times. It is not an easy place to exist, your world. But pay it no attention, for it is not a lasting world. Everything that is happening and will happen is not really of any importance. It will shortly be gone. We speak of a lasting creation. An unchanging, but infinite, creation. We will at all times serve you. This is our duty. If you will meditate, and avail yourself to the truth, you will understand your true position, and you will know your duty. I am Oxal. I will leave you now. I leave you in the love and the light of our Infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0108_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. As you know, it is my privilege to condition those who are to become channels. I am here this evening to condition each of you. I will condition the one known as Carla; also the one known as S; also the one known as T. Each of you will feel my presence and the effect of my conditioning. All that is necessary is that you avail yourself to me. If you desire my contact, you will receive it. This is my duty and my privilege. I am Laitos. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I am using control. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. Yes, my friends, I am here with you. I am Oxal. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here now. Now is an important time. It is time, my friends, for your people to be awakened. It is time for them to understand what is happening. They have slept for a long enough time. We are going to accomplish this, with help. We will be seen much more often in your skies in the coming months. Many questions will be asked. Many of your people will become much more inquisitive. It is important for you to prepare yourselves now, so that you do not confuse them. If it is necessary, then we will work directly with them, but you must be very careful in your attempt to serve, for the service that you perform must be correct or it will only confuse them. This is the reason that you are here now. This is the reason for your choice. Service, my friends, is very natural. It is the way of the Creator. It is the plan of the creation. Everything in the creation is performing a service. The vegetation that is abundant on your planet performs a service. But your people ignore this. The animals upon your planet perform a service, but this is largely also ignored. The flowers, the very air, the water, perform a service, but this is ignored. If it were taken fully into consideration, it would become obvious that everything in the creation is there to perform a service. This includes all the Creator’s children. Each of you is here to perform a service. This is the plan of this infinite creation. This is how it works. It is only necessary to understand this, and then all things are possible. Unfortunately, upon the planet that you now enjoy, this principle is not understood. Very, very few of those who inhabit the surface of this planet understand the simplicity and totality of this plan. It is the way the Creation functions. It is only necessary that you understand this, and then perform, with the best of your ability. Perform these services to your follow man, and then you too will be functioning the way that the Creator of us all planned. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve you. It is a great privilege, yet we must remain aloof. This is our understanding of proper service, for in serving your fellow man, it in necessary that you serve his exact wants and needs. You cannot determine for him what these are. Therefore, if his wants and needs lie outside the limits of your ability or your desire to serve, it is best that you remain aloof, as we. There are, however, many, many of your people who desire exactly our service. We are hindered by those who do not desire our service. For this reason it is impossible at this time to come among you. For this reason it is necessary at this time to act through instruments such as this one. Your fellow man cries out in many ways, for many things. He is looking, but for the most part he does not know what he seeks. Shortly, he will seek your service. Prepare yourself now, for there is very little time remaining. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator will be seen in your skies. It is only necessary that you look for us. We will be there. It has been a privilege to be with you this evening. I am Oxal. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am aware of certain questions. I will attempt to answer these questions at this time. There are many, many things that will happen in your future. There are many things that have happened in your past. Each of these things has a meaning. Each of these meanings can be known. It is only necessary to avail yourself in meditation, and you can know what these things are. Many of the interpretations are not possible in the language of the people of your present planet, where they have no concept to include these meanings. The meanings can be known to you in full. There are many wondrous things in this creation, so many more than the people of your planet imagine, that I could not begin to give you an idea of what exists. There are seven ways to choose that which you would seek. There are right ways, and there are wrong ways, but the paths are not labeled. There is a path through woods; a path by a stream; a path by a highway; a path through a door; a path that is lighted; and a path that is not lighted; and a path that goes nowhere, but returns upon itself. But who made these paths, my friends, and why are they there? Six principles are linked to these paths: the principle of Light; principle of Sound; principle of Motion; principle of Vibration; principle of Time; and the principle of Energy. Five types of people embark: the Light; the Dark; the Yellow; the Red; and the last, which has no color. And they go four places: they go North, South, East or West. And experience three things: Love, Hate and Tranquility. Which leads to two poles: Good or Evil. But each of these things leads to one, my friends, and that one is the Creator. § 1974-0110_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening, as it is every evening. I am in a craft, high above you. I am aware of your thoughts, even though I am quite some distance above. I am, at this time, in a craft which is capable of interplanetary flight. This craft has been seen by some of your people. It will shortly be seen by more of them. It may shortly be seen by yourselves, if you look for it. The time is closely approaching now when we must be seen much, much more by the people of this planet. The time is now closely approaching when we must create a high degree of inquisitiveness among your people. They are quite inquisitive at the present, but they are not yet seeking. This is what we intend to do: we intend to provide a stimulus for them, to increase their seeking. The larger percentage of your people, although interested in our craft, are not sufficiently interested to seek an answer to what they see. This we intend to alleviate by stimulating a more intense interest. There is, unfortunately, considerable false information as to our purpose, our reality, our motives, and our being. It will be a great help to our effort to have additional vocal channels such as this one. These channels will be able to talk directly to the people who initiate seeking as a result of seeing our craft. If we are able to do this in sufficient quantity, then we will be able to circumvent discrepancies and wrong information with respect to our presence. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are engaged in a definite program of action. This action, for the past twenty or so years, has been limited. It has recently become less limited. Certain aspects of your civilization and its intellectual growth have made possibilities for greater stimulation, through a greater showing of ourselves, a distinct possibility. In other words, many, many more of the people of this planet are open to suggestions of a nature that would have seemed all too radical just a few years in your past. Many of your people are now ready to open their minds to things that were beyond belief for them just a few years ago. There has been a great increase in the dissemination to the general public of information with respect to both travel in space and what you call metaphysical phenomena. This attitude makes it possible for us to initiate what I will call a second phase in our program in awakening the people of this planet to the truth that they so badly desire. We of the Confederation of the Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are about to embark upon a most interesting phase of our mission. It will be interesting for us, and it will also be interesting for you. If you are to be of service in the program we are now instituting, it will be necessary that you—very, very carefully—control what you say to those who seek from you, and it will also be necessary that you are very careful about the way that you act. In this way, you can be of maximum service. It has been said in your language, “Physician, heal thyself.” If you do not demonstrate in your daily living an understanding of the teachings of those of the Confederation who profess the understanding of the way of the Creator, then you will not be of as much service in your attempts to help enlighten your people as you would be if you would so demonstrate this knowledge. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are most eager to join with you who dwell upon the surface of this planet in bringing this light and this love to the people who so much desire it. There are, of course, those upon your surface at this time who do not desire this light or this love. At this particular time, we cannot do anything for those who do not desire this, for they will not believe what is given to them. There will be no way, in this case, to help them, for it is a necessary fact of the mechanism of this creation that the individual must evolve within himself an understanding of its working. For this reason, we have been very, very careful about contacts, and for this reason, we have been very, very careful about arousing too much attention with respect to our craft in your atmosphere. There are, however, at this time, enough seeking what should be given unto them for us to take what I will call a more drastic action. You must, I am afraid, be a little patient, for this will not take place overnight. But I will assure you that in a very short period of time, there will be considerable activity with respect to our presence, and considerable awareness of this form of contact. At this time, those of you who can serve us will have a great duty to perform, for you will, like us at that time, be actively and directly in the service of our infinite Creator. Join with us, members of the Confederation of Planets in His service, to act as a stepping stone from the darkness that now abounds upon your planet to the light that is so ever present in this infinite creation. I am very privileged to have spoken with you this evening. I am Hatonn. I will leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Father. Adonai, my friends. Adonai borragus. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I have for you a little story. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am at this time in the room here with you. If you look, you can see me, but I am afraid that you have not totally learned to look. Be patient, and you will see me. I am Oxal. It is really a very great privilege to be with you here. And it is, I must assure you, an extremely interesting and glorious thing to do, to be able to be in this place at this time. We of the Confederation are constantly moving about with your people, moving into their homes and industries, offices, wherever they my be. We do not intend to snoop, my friends, but it is necessary to know what is happening upon your surface, and what is going on, you might say, in the minds of your people. For this reason, those of us who are so able to do this are constantly moving about on the surface of your planet. We are called to instruments such as this one by a so-called direct telepathic thought. This is the way that you explain it in your language. We do not think of it this way. We do not think of it [as] a possibility of separation. Since the creation, my friends, is one thing, it is very difficult for us to suppose that you could separate mind. We share a mind, my friends. The people of your planet have simply, for quite some period in the past, denied this possibility of sharing. This is the natural way for things to be, my friends. It is very natural that we should share a single mind, as we share everything. As I was saying, I am here with you in this room now, and since I am sharing with you your minds, I am sharing with you your thoughts. It is apparent to me that each of you is somewhat confused about certain things that we intend. Do not let this trouble you, my friends, because certain things are very difficult to understand from your perspective at this particular time. I can tell you, however, that we intend to do everything that you have been told tonight. We definitely intend to awaken the people of your planet. We have gained enough knowledge in the way that I have spoken of about the actions and thinking of the people of your planet to know them almost as well as we know ourselves. We have spent considerable time studying the people of this planet, and we have found that there are a reasonably large number of them that can join us in the peace and the love of our Creator’s infinite creation. For this reason, we are here now. If there were none of your people ready for this, we would have no task. We would be incapable of arousing people that do not wish to join us in this love and light to do so. It is not possible for us to do this, my friends. It is only possible that the individual do this. Each of you must arouse himself to a state of seeking that which we hold out to you as the only worthwhile objective in the creation: that is, the love and the light of the creation itself. We of the Confederation are very, very privileged to be here and to do this at this time. It is something that we have desired for a long time. We have waited impatiently to be here and to help you, for this is a service that gives us much, much pleasure. We are aware that it is very difficult for you, who have been, shall I say, stuck on the surface of your planet for quite some time, to fully encompass in your minds the grandeur and the magnitude of this project, but it is possible for you to do this, my friends. The only thing that is necessary is for you to avail yourself to this knowledge through meditation. We are speaking of something that is so much beyond anything that you have previously experienced that you would find no comparison. There will be certain problems for you, but if you will keep foremost in your mind that the objective which we share is to bring truth to a people who are for the most part totally unaware of this truth, then, my friends, we will be triumphant, and we will, working together, accomplish a satisfactory culmination in the great scheme of our Father’s creation. I am at this time going to attempt to contact each of you more directly. Please be patient, relax and await my contact. I will leave this instrument now and move around the room to each of you. Adonai vasu. I will be with you. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0112_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am with this instrument. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am at this time in a craft high above your house. You could not see me if you looked, for I am much too high. I am aware of your eagerness to meet with us. We will attempt to arrange this at some time in the future, but for now you must be patient, for we cannot at this time greet you openly. We are sorry that this is the situation, but it is at this time impossible. But in the relatively near future, we will be glad to greet you directly. We, the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are waiting to meet as many of the people of your planet as would wish to meet us. The reaction of the people of your planet is quite varied [as] to their realization of our presence. Some of them seem convinced that we are here now. Some of them do not believe in us at all. That is exactly the condition for which we have strived. It is a condition which will produce a maximum effort on the part of the individual to seek: to seek the truth of our existence, or of our nonexistence. This seeking will lead him upon other ideas. These ideas have been presented in many forms in your literature in the past many hundreds of years. In his seeking he will, if things are correctly progressing, discover certain truths that have been available throughout all time. He will also, if he is fortunate, come in contact with some of the material that we make available through channels such as this one to the peoples of your planet. This condition of questioning, seeking and thinking about things is precisely the condition that we have attempted to generate by our rather nebulous contact. It is always much more satisfactory if the individual finds something out by his own efforts than it is if he is taught a principle. The mental activity required for the individual to seek out and find the basic truths of the creation allows him time to reflect and examine with his own point of view each one of the propositions offered to him. This results in an understanding of the propositions that surpasses any understanding that he could achieve if these propositions were made to him in a relatively short period of time. This, of course, would have been necessary if we had landed upon your surface and directly communicated with the people of your planet. The ways of the Confederation in establishing contact with a planet that has no knowledge of their presence or the galactic Confederation or any of our peoples is now quite standardized. For this reason, we have chosen to limit our contacts severely. There is, however, only a certain amount of time available to make and establish a contact which will disseminate to as many of your people as possible the truth of this infinite creation, and the true workings of man in it. We will, therefore, be much more in evidence in your skies in the very near future. As I have stated earlier, many, many more of your people are ready for the truth that we bring than were ready a few years ago. We therefore increase our activity, in hopes that it will increase the seeking of individuals in an attempt to understand us. We must emphasize that this understanding can come only through an effort put forth by the individual to do so. Without this, there will be very little progress in his development of understanding. I hope that I have been of some service in helping each of you to understand our purpose and motives with respect to our relatively unusual form of contacting the people of your planet. It has been a great privilege to give you these thoughts, and we are in hopes that it will aid you in understanding the importance of your own seeking, for this, my friends, is a great truth: that it is necessary to seek in order to find. It is necessary to seek, my friends, in order to grow. Do not be neglectful of your personal seeking. It is the most important thing that you do. I hope that I have been of service. I will leave you now, and will allow this instrument to be used for contact by one of my brothers. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. [Pause] Latui: I am Latui. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you, my friends, for I have not been with you before. I have been with this instrument before but not with you, in a sense that I have not spoken with you. We, of course, cannot be separated in our totality. I am Latui. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always privileged to speak with the people of your planet. We are sorry that we have to use this method, but the reason for this method has been adequately explained by my brother. I will, therefore, continue using this instrument to give you certain thoughts, which I truly hope will help you in your seeking. This planet, my friends, is a ball in space. It is a ball of light. But it does not appear to you as what it really is. The reason, my friends, that it is a ball of light is that all things in the entire creation are comprised of nothing but light. This is the basic building block of all of the material creation. When we greet you in His love and His light, we greet you in the only existing ingredients of the creation: love, the formative force, and light, the building block. I am aware that it is difficult for you to conceive of light as matter, but this, my friends, is the actual situation. Light is one of the two things that we always mention at the beginning of a contact. There is a good reason for this. There is a good reason for us to greet you in His love and His light. The reason is that this encompasses everything. And that is what we wish to do: include within this greeting everything and everyone in the creation. For, as we have told you, it is true that all of these parts are one single thing. Imagine, if you can, an infinitely large sphere of pure light. Impressed upon this is absolute love. Out of this, then, condenses the unimaginably vast number of created parts, each of those parts connected by this original force, the love of our infinite Creator. Each of us, my friends, and everything else, is made up of this single fabric—light. It is only necessary to learn the truth of what I say in its totality to be able to return to that place and stature that was designed for you by the Creator. Light, my friends, is the substance of which you are made. Light is the substance of which I am made. Light is the substance of which everything is. Love is the substance which forms light into the forms that you know as living beings, as planets, as trees, as stars, as air. It is all one substance. This substance, my friends, can be affected only by love. Love, my friends, is not what you think it is. The word in your language has a meaning that has various interpretations. But it is none of these things. We use the word when we speak to you, because it is as close as we can come to the concept, using your language. Love, my friends, is that force which does all of the things that are done in the entire creation. All of the things, my friends, even those that you would interpret as being without love. If it were not for that love, my friends, then the freedom of choice to do these things could not exist. It is only necessary that the individual realize the truth of what I am saying in order to be able to do those things that he was originally intended to be able to do by the Creator of us all. The things that he was intended to be able to do are quite surprising. They extend so far beyond your present limitations that I could not possibly convey to you the scope and magnitude of these abilities. However, it is possible, let me assure you, through proper methods of advancing your understanding with respect to its present limitations, to regain what is rightfully yours, the knowledge that you have buried within you, the knowledge of the use of our Creator’s light through love. It is very, very important, my friends, that you seek an understanding of love. Do not be satisfied with your first interpretation of this concept, for it is much, much broader in scope than you might imagine. It covers everything that there is. I am going to instruct the people of your planet on the use of love. This will be done in an unusual way, but please bear with me. We have found that it is necessary to do things in unusual ways, as far as you are concerned. It is necessary to teach to you a way of thinking that is not common to the people of your planet, if you are to rapidly gain understanding of the concepts that are of utmost importance in your present progression. There are three ways to achieve a knowledge of love. The first way is to relax, and let your mind become at rest. This is the method of meditation. If this is done, on a daily basis, then it is not possible to shut out the love that is ever present. You will become aware of the true creation and its meaning. The second way is to go forth among the people of your planet and serve them. They will return to you love, and you will absorb this love and store it within your being. I must at this time caution that this service to your people must be done in such a way that it is service that they wish. Do not make a mistake, as so many of your people have done, in trying to impress an unwanted or unsolicited service upon your neighbor. To go forth and to serve your fellow man at this time upon your planet requires much care and planning, for it is at this time rather difficult to accomplish, for interpretations of service vary greatly, and it is necessary that you understand what service is, in order for yours to be effective. This can only be done by following the first step, or plan, which is meditation. The third technique is to give all that you have to your fellow man. If this is done, then you will not be encumbered by material possessions. You will no longer give part of your love to material possessions. Giving love to material possessions is an extreme waste of your abilities. This is a mistake that is made by most of the people of this planet. It is necessary, if one is to attempt this method of gaining love, to divorce oneself from the desire for material things. Each one of these three avenues may be used. Each one will produce results. At present, it is very difficult to work and live within a society such as yours and to allow each of these programs for knowing love. It is therefore suggested by those of us of the Confederation of Planets in His Service that you employ the first method. Meditation, my friends, will allow you to decide to what extent you may employ the other two methods, for it is sometimes impractical to attempt to literally follow these two suggestions, in that those whom you attempt to serve will not understand. It is, however, recommended that you keep each of these methods in mind, for they are all important. Much of the strife that has occurred upon your planet in its history is due to the attachment of the people of this planet for material possessions. They have a false concept, which is the concept of ownership of possessions. Everything is made of light. All of these possessions, everything that exists, is the property of our Creator. He provided ample materials for all people in all space. It is not necessary to covet any of these materials, for all of them are part of you. At present, there is much strife upon your planet. There is much coveting of properties, but this is of no avail to those who covet these properties, for even though they may acquire, as they think, these properties, their apparent possession is very, very short-lived. I am Latui. I hope that I have been of service. Adonai vasu. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to speak with you, my friends. I am at present in a craft which is very high in your sky. It is several hundred of your miles high. I am, as you say, one of those who dwells within a flying saucer. I am trying to impress upon you this fact for a definite reason, so please bear with me. I, Oxal, of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, have for many of your years lived in a craft that orbits your planet. This has been my service and my duty. I am attempting to give to the people of your planet something that they need more than any other thing. I am attempting to give them love. This is not an easy thing to do on your planet. What do you think would be the reaction if I met, on the street, a group of your people and told them this? I am afraid that it would be not at all effective. To give your people love is quite a problem. All of us in the Confederation are attempting to do this. Your people just do not seem to want our love. Oh, yes, some people are accepting us, but the vast majority are not interested in accepting our love. They are interested in us, but not in our love. What can we do to remedy this situation? What can we do to arouse within the people of your planet a desire to receive our love? Why is it necessary to bring to your people this love? My friends, it has just been explained to you: this is what you need. This is the only thing that you need. The Creator has amply provided everything for you. We are just simply trying to redistribute the love that He originally planned for you, and that many of your people have rejected. It is a long and difficult task, but we will be successful, for we will not tolerate a lack of diligence for ourselves. We will continue to bring to you the Creator’s love. When you are fully able to accept this, then and only then can we land and contact the people of this planet in general. It is a very simple thing, and could have been accomplished in a few minutes’ time, if your people would simply accept this love. However, as you know, this is extremely improbable. We must accelerate our program of bringing this to the people of this planet. There will be a greater attempt in the future to arouse those who would wish to know of our purpose. So please bear with us, as we continue in our efforts to bring to you the only gift that is possible, for there is nothing else of value to give. I am Oxal. I am going to leave you at this time. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0113_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is again a great privilege to be with you. I am speaking to you from a craft known to you as an “otevana.” It is a very, very large craft compared to your standards. It is several miles in length. We have been aboard this craft here above your planet for some numbers of years. It is like a world in itself, and is used for intergalactic travel. Aboard this craft we have all of the facilities that you have in your world, plus many others. At this time, I and my brothers aboard this craft are pleased to be in contact with this instrument. You have some question about how we are always so available to your contact. We are aware of your thinking because it is also our thinking. When you have, shall I say, tuned your mind so that it will operate at the same vibration as ours, then, if you think something, it is a mutual thought between your mind and ours. This is the way that it should be. It is not as it was intended for minds to be individualized as they are upon your planet. This results in much confusion and difficulty in communication. Individualization of mind is something that we do not desire. Many of the people of your planet desire to separate themselves and their thinking from all others. This is their choice. It is a choice given to them by their Creator. However, those of our planet are not so individualized. We are always able to contact those who avail themselves because we are always availing ourselves, for that is our mission and purpose at this time. There are always a great number of our people ready and willing to send to you that which you desire. I am aware of certain questions about our contacts. We of the Confederation in the past have contacted directly many people on your planet. The early contactees, as they are known, were not too successful. They were unable to approach through channels of communications on your planet the people of your planet with our messages as much as we would have liked for them to. The reason for this was that the people of your planet could not understand such a form of contact, and they were not prepared to accept messages of the nature that we were able to give there. However, we are now in the position to give them much more. For this reason, we are going to support channels in a very direct way. But there is a slight difficulty at this time. We in the service of the infinite Creator are here in great numbers. What we ask of you is very simple. We ask that you meditate. This is important, for if we are to contact you, this will be the way. § 1974-0114_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am using control. We have had some difficulty in using this instrument. Please be patient. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always with you. We have said this many times. It is true. We are always with you. As we have said, there is no possibility of separation, for we are one being. Therefore, we are always with you. It has been the practice of the people of this planet to separate their thinking from the thinking of others. This is not a common situation. It is not a necessary situation. It is a false illusion. It is very simple, my friends, to rid yourselves of the illusion that your mind is a separate and unique entity. It is very easy to establish contact with us in the same way that this instrument has. It is only necessary that you first become aware of the creation in its true essence. This causes a variation in the attunement of your mind. To develop this awareness, it is of course necessary that you meditate. I am going to speak tonight on meditation, and how to go about it in order to establish this contact. Meditation, my friends, is a very, very effective tool if you are to accomplish anything. But first you must understand what we mean by meditation. We have stated that it is necessary that you clear your mind of thoughts. This is not always too easy to do, but it can be accomplished. There are many techniques that may aid you in doing this. Various sounds are sometimes used, and things to concentrate on are sometimes used, so that a single thought is allowed to remain. And then, from this single thought, no thoughts occur. It is necessary that, if you are to be totally relaxed in meditation, you totally relax. It is, however, necessary that you do not go from this relaxed state to a state of sleep, for this defeats the purpose. It is therefore recommended that you remain in an erect sitting position. This, for the most part, eliminates a great deal of tendency to sleep. I and my brothers are aware of your thinking. We are aware of your thinking because it is also our thinking, for our minds are as one. However, we are not aware of everything in your mind, because at times your thoughts are disrupted or cut off from us by the individualization that I earlier spoke of, that is so common with your peoples. It is necessary, in addition to practicing this form of meditation, for you to become aware of the original creation, and not creation of man. Pay attention to that which is natural. Become aware of it. People of your planet are not aware of the original creation. They have created a very false illusion. Therefore, they are not in awareness of reality. If you think that you are totally aware of the original creation at this time, then you are mistaken. For, if you were, you would see us, for we are part of the original creation. There is a technique for increasing your awareness. The technique will be given to you a little at a time, so that you may employ each step. The first step will be to seek to understand each thing that you see that is a portion of the original creation. Take those things one at a time, and consider them in detail, and try to establish in your mind a totally detached understanding of them. If this part of the creation happens to be a leaf, then study it with care. Become aware of it. Do not rely on old impressions. Develop an awareness of each thing. This will be the first step. We leave you at this time. I am Hatonn. I leave you in His love and light. Adonai vasu. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with you. I am a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. What does this mean? Why should we so call ourselves the Confederation in the Service of Our infinite Creator? There is a good reason for this. It is necessary. It is necessary, my friends, to serve if you understand, for this is the only route open to us. I am aware that you have certain questions as to how one is to serve. There are certain problems in performing this service. We are very limited in our ability to contact your people, because we must be careful, because we know what these limitations are and why they should be as they are. It is necessary that each individual serve in his own way. If you can understand how to serve, then your service will be effective. It is necessary to avail yourself to meditation to know these things. Many of the people of your planet attempt to serve, in many, many ways, but they are not effective. They have not availed themselves to the Creator through meditation. Service, my friends, must be performed with care. However, it must always be performed. We of the Confederation of Planets in His Service do not have the difficulty in serving our fellow man elsewhere in this creation that we are having at this time. There are so many limitations upon your planet at this present time that service is extremely difficult. However, it is possible for ones such as yourselves to serve the people of the planet in a much more direct way. It is, however, necessary that you be qualified, if you are to serve. These qualifications include many, many things, each of which may be obtained through meditation. When the individual is fully ready to serve, then it is time to go forth and perform the service. It is not wise, however, to act beyond your limitations. You will know your ability to serve by availing yourself to this knowledge through meditation. Many of your leaders attempt to serve the people of your planet, but they are unaware of the necessity for meditation. If this is not done, then it is very difficult to serve with intelligence. It is necessary for all who are in His service to spend time in meditation. We cannot overemphasize this necessity. It eliminates the possibility of making errors that will result in nullifying the effect of the service. I hope that I have been of assistance in your seeking. I am Oxal. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0115_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is again a great privilege to be with you. I and my brothers are here. I have said this to you before. This is truth. We are here. We are here to serve you. We will be here to serve you. We have been here to serve you. We are here to serve all of the people who wish our service. We cannot presume that our service is of value to all people in all places. Therefore, we can only offer what we have. You must accept or reject. Sometimes, you wonder why we give you what you might consider to be relatively elementary material, or material that is repeated. We do this because this is what it needed. In actuality, this is all that is needed. It is only necessary to learn to think in the original way planned by the Creator of us all to totally benefit from all of His gifts. This is why we would prefer to continue speaking in what you might consider to be relatively elementary or simple terms. My friends, truth is very, very simple. The Creator’s plan is very, very simple. It is not necessary that we weave a complex web of circumstance to lead you to the Creator. He is within you, and you are Him. It is only necessary that you realize this in its fullest sense for you to be aware of all the Creator’s wisdom. The people of this planet have blocked their minds from this knowledge. We are attempting to teach the people of this planet how to remove this blockage. It is a very simple process. Unfortunately, the people of this planet are more accustomed to complexity, and would therefore desire intellectual juggling of various propositions and theories. This, my friends, is not necessary. To get from where you are to where you should be requires an understanding that has nothing to do with the intellect. It requires, simply, a knowing of truth. This truth is extremely simple. What I am trying to say is that when you become totally aware of this simple truth, then you will not use intellectual processes to understand anything that you wish to know. This knowledge will be yours, for all knowledge is linked in the Creator’s universe. There is no separation. This separation occurs only when man desires it, through use of the freedom of choice that has been given him by his Creator. Return, therefore, to the Creator. Return to the knowledge and the wisdom and the power that is yours. Do this by giving forth only His light and His love. This is what was intended. Acting otherwise, and knowing otherwise, results only in the isolation and blockage that I referred to. Consider very carefully these simple teachings that I offer to you, for these simple teachings are all that is required. There is nothing of a complex nature that is needed. We will continue in a program designed to bring the thinking of the people of this planet back to that which they desire. Those that avail themselves of these teachings will benefit greatly, I assure you. I hope that I have been able to clarify certain things. It has been a great privilege to speak with you. Adonai vasu. Questioner: [A question concerning personal business decisions is asked.] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument and I am using control. It is a great privilege to have a question asked. It is a privilege to have a question asked. I shall answer it in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege, and we welcome all questions. I am afraid, however, that it is impossible for us to interfere in the plans of the people of your planet. This is our policy. We would request that questions involving your understanding of the nature of truth be asked, for it is impossible for us to do anything to change what will occur upon your surface at this time. Each time we do anything—each time we are seen, each time something is written about us in your periodicals, anything that we do to cause your people to change their attitudes—is an infringement. We are attempting to balance our service so that the infringement that does occur will be at least balanced by the good that is created. This is why we can only accelerate our help for our teachings for the awareness of your people for us as they desire it. I hope that I have answered to your satisfaction. I will gladly give to this instrument all that I can with respect to answers to questions that you might bring to me. But questions involving changes of your activities, especially of a physical nature, are completely beyond that that we desire to do. Please allow me to apologize for my lack of ability to act in this area, but this has been agreed upon by those of us in the service of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Latui: I am Latui. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am Latui. I have not been with you except for one previous time. It is a great privilege to speak with you. This instrument is not as familiar with my contact as he is with some others. Therefore, please bear with us. My friends, I am what you call a space man. But so are you. For where do you dwell but in space? From our point of view, you are as much in space as are we. The only difference is that you are limited in your ability to travel to different points in space; you are at one place in space at this particular time. Therefore, you are also a space man. You see, my friends, there is very little difference between yourselves and us. Our system of transportation is simply a little more refined. We enjoy certain other abilities which are much more useful than simple conveyances. They are available to all men in all places. All men are in space, they are all space men. For what you call space is infinite, and surrounds all of the creation. We are no different. We are just slightly separated. Not by distances, my friends. By thinking. You have learned to think in a way that isolates you. It is not necessary that you remain in isolation. To do this, it is only necessary that you think in a slightly different manner. It is not a difficult thing to do. It is a simple thing to do. Do not use the intellectual processes that you have used in the past. Learn to totally rebuke arriving at conclusions in what you consider a logical manner, for these conclusions will be based on suppositions that are made with very weak fabric, the fabric of the creation of man of Earth. If you wish an answer to any question, it is only necessary to base your knowledge on truth. This you can do through meditation. It is always available. It is not necessary to make a complex analysis. There is a correct solution for every problem. Analyses based on the false fabric of your material world are short-lived, and the intellectual process that is so prevalent among the peoples of your planet is invariably based upon this falsity. It has been stated, “Know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” Free from what? Free from many things, my friends. Free from many, many things. For cutting yourselves off from truth begins to put more and more limitations upon you. It is a difficult thing to relay to you, because you have been accustomed to another way of thinking. You have been accustomed to the proposition of cause and effect. The cause, my friends, is the Creator. The effect is love. This is all that there is. This is the simplicity of the truth. Hear my words and understand them. Man was created with this truth within him. It is available to all men throughout all time. It is available through meditation. It is not necessary to try to understand, in an intellectual way. It is only necessary to know. It is stated that you should know the truth to be free. The word that is used is “know.” Know what the truth is, my friends. Know it. Meditation will provide this knowledge. I will leave you now. I am Latui. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0116_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with you. This instrument receives my thoughts, and relays them to you. These thoughts are not my exclusive property. They are the thoughts of an entire creation of our infinite Creator. It is not necessary for the instrument to be used for you to know these thoughts. They are available to all people in all places at all times, for they are the thoughts of the Creator. And these thoughts were meant for all of mankind, in all places. These thoughts are the thoughts with which the Creator created us. These thoughts are very simple. They are a simplicity that is unique, for they are the very foundation of the creation. This is what we are attempting to give man on Earth, this original Thought. This is what he needs at this time. This Thought can only be approached using pure language. It is not a common concept among the people of your planet. This is the reason for their difficulties. The Creator never imagined difficulties in His creation. They are the product of man’s erroneous thinking. We have said to you many times that meditation is necessary. Through this process of meditation, it is possible to know this Thought; we have called it love, but this can only be understood through meditation. In an environment such as yours, meditation is of even greater importance than in an environment such as ours, for we have very, very little to overcome in our understanding of our fellow man. It is suggested, therefore, that through the process of daily meditation, you will develop an understanding of this Thought that created all of us. I hope that I have been of service this evening. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0117_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening, as it is every evening. I and my brothers are with you. We are with you because you desire our presence. Yet this statement is ambiguous, for we cannot be separated. Nothing in this creation can be separated from anything else. For everything is one thing. Therefore, when I say to you that I am with you, it has more than one meaning. I am with this instrument in a direct sense with respect to his ability to understand an intellectual communication. I am with each of you in an equivalent way. It is not necessary for you to be able to receive my thoughts in an intellectual way. This is only convenient if they are to be passed in a verbal fashion to others, as I am doing now. However, the same thoughts are also yours, for they are everyone’s. It is only a matter of whether or not you desire the thoughts. Those of the people of your planet who do not desire the thoughts of those of us who now surround your planet are not obliged to receive them. This would be a great error on our part. Those of the people of your planet who desire these thoughts receive them. Whether they may be translated into a verbal form or not is of no particular consequence. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are preparing to launch a new attack upon your planet, an attack of love. If one is to attack with love, it is necessary that it be done with utmost care. The only possibility, if one is to attack with love, is that the ones attacked desire that they be attacked. More and more of the people of your planet have become aware of this attack. More and more of them are now welcoming this attack. For this reason, it is possible to accelerate our program. Many of those that are at this time aware of some form of attack are not welcoming it. This results in our limitations. It is necessary that we do not in any way infringe upon those of your planet who do not desire the attack. Therefore, we must remain a mystery; a mystery that can be rejected by those who wish to reject our presence. We must, however, bring to more and more of those of your people who wish to accept us the truth and understanding that they deserve, that is theirs, that is all man’s. For this was given to him by his Creator. We are merely agents, acting in a way to bring that which is desired to those who desire it. I am aware that many of the people of your planet consider that we have wasted too much time in our attempts to awaken the slumbering population of your planet. We would greatly prefer to act much, much more rapidly, but the speed and the degree of our activities must be regulated, not by us, but by you. The acceptance of us by the total population of this planet is the only governing principle that controls our activities. We will, very shortly, increase these activities. More and more of our craft will be seen by the people of your planet. This can be done because they are beginning to accept us. We will do this in order that their curiosity will be stimulated. This curiosity will then lead them to seeking the truth of our presence. This truth is what they desire, even though they do not consciously realize it. There will be a certain percentage of your population who will not desire, nor will they seek, knowledge of us. This we expect. This will limit us, but we will be able to act much more directly in the very near future. There has been, within the past few years, an increasing awareness of something outside the limitations of the material world which has held the people of your society for a very long time in a trance-like state. We are about our Father’s business. We are about to give to many, many of the people of your planet the only thing that they need to progress. We are aware that many of you believe that we repeat ourselves too much. But we have actually only one thing to present to your people. This is truth, and it is very simple. If they would simply learn to accept this truth and utilize it, they would be free of their limitations. We have stated many times in our communications this truth, in many different ways. It is all that is needed. There is nothing more that is required, for once you are able to assimilate this knowledge, you are then in a position to know all things, for you are then in common with all of the creation. This is the way that you were created. Only through, shall I say, errors in experimentation with free will has man limited his thinking, and cut himself off from total knowledge. The mind of man is not created so that it is isolated. It is created to be in contact with all consciousness at all times. It is possible through understanding, which is not intellectual in form, to realize the single truth that allows man of Earth to remove this limitation or separation from the infinite mind. It is only necessary that the individual avail himself to this infinite mind through the practice of daily meditation. It has been found by some of the people dwelling upon your planet. However, it was necessary for them to seek this mind through meditation. At this time I would like to continue for a very short time on another subject. It is the subject of the principle of telepathic communications. There are many ways of achieving a contact such as this one. There are several ways we can impress an intellectual thought upon an instrument. The form of contact that we are using most of the time with this instrument is a form that presents to him a concept, or a portion of a concept. He is able to use his own fabrications of language to describe the concept. At other times we use muscular control, to aid the instrument in forming words to fit the concepts impressed upon him. If the concept is of a totally new or different nature from his thinking or his realization in meditation, we use a great deal of muscular control. If the concept is familiar to him, we allow him great leeway in his intellectual analysis of the concept, and therefore his verbalization of it. You can experiment by saying a word to yourself without speaking. You will hear it in your mind. One part of your mind has said the word, and another part has heard it, although you have made no sound. It is possible for two, or more, or all minds to work in this manner. It is necessary that they don’t, for this could result in an unimaginable confusion and constant noise in the mind. However, it is possible, by willing it to, just as you hear the unspoken word that you have thought in your mind, to direct the same word to another mind. It is also possible to direct a muscular action, a response, to another mind. It is also possible to impress an intellectual concept upon another mind. It is also possible to impress a non-intellectual concept upon another mind. These are just a few of the simple principles of communication, mind-to-mind. We have some difficulty at times, and there is confusion. This instrument is aware of the possibility of generating thoughts and repeating them as if they were from a source external to him. My friends, I have stated earlier that there in only one source. It is the Creator. There are seven planets in your solar system that are now inhabited by our craft and our people. Many of these would not be seen if you were to go to these planets. However, some would. There are a great number of us who are very interested in this solar system at this time. We are very interested in your planet at this time. We will be in your skies on the first day of the coming month. You will be aware of our presence at that time. I have attempted to give this instrument certain thoughts this evening that are difficult to relay. I am going to leave him now, for he is fatigued. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0121_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… begins with an understanding of the Father. My friends, of what substance is the universe made? We have told you that this substance is light. You may also call this substance energy, vibration [or] consciousness. And yet, my friends, by itself, this substance, this fundamental unitary substance would remain in an uncorporate state. The shaping force, my friends, is love. And so we greet you in love and light. For there is nothing but these two substances which are, in fact, two aspects of the single building block of the physical and the spiritual universe. You, my friends, in your spiritual reality are articulated light shaped by love in such a way that you possess freedom and desire. Your light is shaped by the love of freedom and the love of desire. Before we even consider that which you have called reincarnation, we simply say to you again, you are not in multiple, or a put together device. You are one being, part and parcel of the great universe which is the Creation. And your basic desire is shaped towards reunion with your Creator. You are love and light—and yet, you have freedom. This is your spiritual reality: that you are a being articulated in light and fashioned in love, by your very nature destined to progress back towards your point of origin which is the Creator. But also, by your very nature having the freedom to choose just when you will decide to make that journey. My friends, universes, such as the one you are now experiencing, are environments for beings, such as yourselves, to experience and enjoy. In order that each being may freely exercise each choice which is his, reincarnation, therefore, is not inevitable but will occur within beings, such as yourselves, if further experience within the physical is desired or if a being desires to be of service within the physical manifestation. The mechanism by which this is done has been explained in many ways. And, although the instrument which I am using is not familiar, at all, with the material which she was shown, we accept the material as being what you may call a fairly good stab at analyzing that which seems like a process, but which is actually much simpler than a process. There are other explanations. The most familiar explanation to this instrument is the division of the deity into the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. In this case, that which is known as the Holy Spirit would serve as aid within the physical and spiritual meeting place so that soul and body could join. Let us simply say that whatever those who analyze desire to call the various forms of energy which are used during the mechanism of reincarnation, each is a manifestation of love, shaping light in such a way that the soul may have the experiences which it desires. We would like to comment, also, about the use of the term morality. We will simply say this, and you may take for what it is worth. It is difficult to understand intellectually. My friends, there is no morality. There is only love. If you will radiate love for all, you will never need to know what is right and what is wrong. The entire difficulty with morality is due to a desire to follow rules rather than a desire to follow the Father. Meditation, correctly pursued, quickly shows the basic simplicity of the way of the Father. That which you term moral decision is within each and available to all. No matter what the conscious frame of mind, and no matter how many chances have been missed, that which is redeeming lies always within, and not one bit has been taken away from anyone. This, only, we would adjust within the scheme which you presented for our appraisal. Each of us is perfect. Manifestations often do not indicate our knowledge of our perfection. But this, my friends, may be corrected from within. I am aware that there do remain questions, but I think, at this time, I will simply ask for further questions. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I was aware that you might wish that this be accomplished. I am very pleased to have had this chance to aid you. I would like to encourage you. I can say no more. But let it be known that we are with you at all times. I will leave this instrument if there are no further questions. [Pause] I am Hatonn. My brothers and I greet you and say farewell. § 1974-0121_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you again this evening. It is always a very great privilege to speak. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here for the purpose of speaking with you and giving you directly our thoughts as you meditate. These thoughts are yours to accept or reject. They are constantly available to you. It is only necessary that you desire them, if you wish them. This is our service to people of the planet Earth at this time. This is not our only service, but it is our most important service. Why are your people at this time not very interested in these thoughts? We have said, time and time again, that thoughts of this nature are what the people of this planet need. And yet they show very little interest. This puzzled us at first, until we became more familiar with the reasons for the thinking of the population in general of this planet. We are now aware of some of the problems involved in bringing truth and understanding to a people so very long in the darkness that has been generated by those that have gone before them in the history of this planet. It is a very difficult thing to change thousands of years of erroneous thinking in a very short time. It is something that we will not be totally successful in doing. However, we will be, and we have been, partially successful in bringing certain [information] to those who would desire it. This is the key, my friends: desire. If the individual does not desire what we have to bring to him, then he will not receive it. This is exactly how the creation is designed: so that each entity, no matter where he is or who he is or what he is, will got exactly what he desires. Unfortunately, in some places certain actions of one entity with respect to another cause an infringement that was never designed by our Creator. This results in a discrepancy in the plan of the creation, and creates unfortunate situations, as it has upon your planet. It is necessary for man on planet Earth to realize this, and to individually correct his understanding of himself, in order to bring himself back into alignment with the plan and design of our Creator. Each individual must make up his mind, and he must do it now. He must decide whether he is going to attempt to understand and to serve in the light of the infinite, or whether he is going to seek for himself, and follow a pathway that has been laid down for him by man on Earth, rather than that provided by the Creator of us all. It is very necessary that the people of this planet at this time be made aware of the plan and the design of their Creator. Without this awareness, they may continue in their erroneous and unintelligent ways of acting. Each individual will interpret information given to him in a slightly different way, if it is of an intellectual nature. Some individuals will not be able to interpret information of this type at all. This is why it is so necessary that man of Earth at this time meditate and go within. For that which he obtains in this fashion will be information which is not of an intellectual nature. It will be the truth, the understanding of the original creation. Within every individual in the universe is this knowledge. It is only necessary to seek it out through meditation. If this is done, there will be no question in the mind of the individual. There will be no need for interpretation of information, for this is not of an intellectual nature. Man on Earth considers that he has many problems. But these problems are not reality. They are an illusion, developed by his thinking. Nothing in this universe follows the laws man on Earth considers the laws of the generation of events. I have stated before that the only cause is the Creator. Man on Earth interprets cause and effect in a very illusory manner. This is not the way that the creation is designed; it is not the way the Creation works. It is only necessary that an individual give forth love and light. If this is done, this is what will be returned to him. It is not necessary to consider complex propositions and plans in order to reach an objective that is assumed to be of great benefit. It is only necessary that you generate the love that is amply provided by the Creator of us all. This is how we were meant to live. Man on Earth has forgotten this very simple principle. He believed that he can generate, through plans and activities, great pleasure that will come to him as a result of these plans and activities. And then he goes forth and does these things in great complexity. And very seldom does he glory in their product, but he does not learn, for he does not meditate. For within him is the truth, the truth of the pathway to the ecstasy that awaits him. It is not a complex pathway. It is not a product of his intellect, or of his ability to act in the physical, producing great changes in the many things that he desired for his pleasure. The pathway, my friends, is simply love, a total and universal love, expressed for all things and all peoples, and demonstrated daily in his activities and thoughts. And then, my friends, everything is returned. And this love that he generates is reflected on him a thousand-fold. For this is the plan, this is the design. This is the gift of the Father. It is so very simple, for the Father is very simple. He did not mean for His children to find it necessary to generate complexities in order to achieve the state of ecstasy that He designed for them. It is only man on this planet that has become confused, and drifted away from this knowledge. This knowledge is deep within you. It is part of you. It is part of everything that exists. Seek this knowledge within yourself. And then, go forth in your daily activities demonstrating to your fellow man this knowledge, and it will be reflected one thousandfold. It has been a very great privilege to be with you this evening, and I hope that I have been able to give to you some understanding of that which man on planet Earth so badly desires and needs, an understanding of the principle of love. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0123_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with you. It is unfortunate that I was unable to use either of the instruments the previous evening. However, anyone who wishes to continue availing himself to my contact will be successful. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have used this method of contact in many, many places, with many, many people. Upon your planet at present there are people in almost all areas that are receiving our communications. There are many of these people who do not understand what is happening to them. They do not understand who we are, as do you. They simply receive communications. The reason they have no idea who we are is that they have no concept of people coming to them from the stars. This is unimportant. The only thing that is important is that they understand the message that we give to them: the message of love and brotherhood. There are many other people who receive our messages who do understand our identification. In this case, it is also only important that they understand the message that we bring to them. This is what we are here for: to bring this simple, single message. This is what is necessary for the people of your planet to learn at this time. We of the Confederation have lived an example of this knowledge for many, many of your years. We are totally aware of the results of living the type of life that results from the understanding of the principle of love. We are not unwise in our attempt to give these principles to you, for we have experienced the effect of using these for quite some time. I am aware that these principles are not understood by the people of your planet, not even the people who have been given them directly, through channels such as this one. There seems to be a barrier to this understanding that has been generated through thousands of years of an ignorance of these truths. This barrier is so solid at this time that it is very difficult, even for those who desire this knowledge, to accept it and put it to use. They are able to hear the words and understand them, and even though they agree totally with the concepts that we present, they are still unable to assimilate them into their own thinking. We have suggested many times that in order to assimilate this knowledge into your thinking it is necessary that you meditate. But this is something that is also misunderstood. It is extremely difficult for the people of this planet to remove their thinking from the hypnotic state that has been created. Everything that they experience is created by their own thinking. You cannot experience something that you cannot think, because this is all that there is: there is nothing but thought. It is found in many forms and expressions, but thought is the source of all that there is: the thought of the Creator. And this is what you are. And you are able, like the Creator, to generate thought. The thought that you generate is your responsibility. The people of this planet each generates thought, and communicates these thoughts to others. If the thoughts that are generated are of a low quality, then they will in turn generate low-quality thoughts in others. This is a self-perpetuating action. And this is the reason for the strife and confusion that is so abundant with the people of this planet. It is erroneous to say that you cannot do anything about the situation as complex as this one which has been created by millions and millions of minds through thousands and thousands of years. It is only necessary that the individual remove himself in thought from this sea of confusion, and express himself in the true love and light of the infinite Creator. This may be done at any time. It is up to the individual. If he desires to do this, then it is only necessary that he do it. This has been demonstrated to the people of this planet many times in the past by the teachers who were here to demonstrate to the people of Earth life and the expressions of the Creator as they were intended. It is a very simple lesson, but man on Earth desires to ignore this. Very few accept these teachings and stand in the light and express only the love and understanding of the Creator of us all. This is unfortunate. It is a situation that we who are in the service of our infinite Creator are attempting to remedy, by giving instructions which are not only verbal, and which have difficulty in penetrating the barrier which the mind has erected, but instructions of a nature that will bypass this intellectual barrier and reach the spiritual self directly. This is done, of course, during the process of meditation. This is why we have stated for so many years that meditation is extremely important. It is only necessary that you avail yourself to these concepts for those concepts to begin to cause the individual to realize once more his proper stature and position in the Creator’s scheme of things. It was stated by your last great teacher, “Know ye not that ye are Gods?” This man understood the true created purpose of all of mankind. Why is it necessary for people, especially people who have been made aware of truth through their seeking, to stop short of achieving the knowledge of their true created purpose and being? We have been puzzled at times by the inability of the people in general of this planet to be awakened to this simple truth. We suggest that it is necessary to maintain a continual awareness of your objective. We suggest that that objective is to realize your true position in the creation, and then to act in a manner intended by the Creator. In order to do this, it will be necessary that a considerable effort be put forth. We find that the state of hypnosis brought about by the evolution of thought of the people of this planet is so great that if an individual is to free himself from it, it is necessary for him to maintain a constant awareness of his spiritual nature and purpose, and to augment this awareness with meditation. The effort put forth to do this will be much more rewarding than any other activity that the individual can engage in. This step must be successfully made by each individual of this planet at some time or other. Wouldn’t it be reasonable to do it at the earliest possible time, for it is an extremely beneficial step. We would suggest that if progress is seemingly slow, then additional meditation may be necessary, for only in this way can the people of planet Earth free themselves from the erroneous thoughts that have been impressed upon them for so very long. I hope that I have been of service this evening. At this time, I would accept most gladly a question. [Pause] If there are no questions, I leave you at this time. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is all around you. It is you, as it is I. Open your minds and your hearts, and let it fill you with its love. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0125_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you at this time in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. I would speak to you at this time concerning spiritual development. Daily meditation is a necessity. As we near the climax… of this chapter in your planet’s development, the vibratory rate will steadily increase until your planet… [End of transcript.] § 1974-0125_02_llresearch [Fragments from "Voices of the Confederation".] (Received from unknown) We would prefer to land upon your surface and greet you openly, but we are aware of certain principles in this creation that do not allow for such a direct infringement. [...] Due to the situation that now is evolving on your planet, that of transition from one vibration to another, it is necessary that we come to you at this time. It is also necessary that you avail yourself to us at this time, for there will be many, many things to be given to the ones who will accept the Creator’s plan and way. These limitations of travel, and many, many other things will be lifted, for these are of a sufficient vibration to accept them. [...] There are vast distances between stars in all systems, and therefore distance between planetary systems. There are vast distances between individual planets of a system. These distances are made to be navigated by peoples of the creation who have gained the ability to navigate them. If people have reached this state of evolution, then they are able to transverse the distances between planets, between planetary systems, and even between galaxies. However, if people have not evolved to this ability, then they are limited to their own planet. If people are limited to their own planet, then there is no contact made by those who can travel from planet to planet, or from system to system. We do not in any instance enter a house uninvited. This may seem a strange way of thinking to those of your planet, but it is the plan of the Creator. It was planned that only those of sufficient spiritual evolution should travel from system to system or from planet to planet. However, vast numbers of people in this creation are so evolved, and have this ability. Some of the people of planet Earth have this ability, and do it in a spiritual form, leaving their physical bodies behind. Each of you has this ability. All that is necessary is that you realize it by demonstrating in your daily life a complete understanding of the principles that we give to you, the principles of love and total brotherhood for all who exist throughout the creation. It is unfortunate that it is necessary to limit a [group of] people to a planet, but it is the wisdom of the Creator that has done this. Fortunately, the people of a planet so limited are not aware of their limitations, and therefore do not reach a state of mental frustration due to the knowledge of their limitations. If they were to understand their limitations fully, then they would reach a state that would not be pleasing to the plan of the Creator. He does not wish anything bad for any of His children. When His children reach a state of understanding, and may then move from one planet or system to another of their own abilities, He welcomes them with open arms. § 1974-0126_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I will condition each of you. I will speak through the instrument known as R. (R channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I would speak to you at this time regarding your personal daily meditations. This is becoming increasingly necessary as we near the coming events upon your planet. I will be with you upon request, for this is our purpose, to serve. There is some difficulty in this channel receiving my thoughts. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am again with this instrument. I am sorry for the difficulty, but it will be remedied. Please bear with me. [Pause] (R channeling) Laitos: I am again with this channel. Your daily meditation is necessary in order that the veil might be lifted, and all things which you have been promised will be shown. This higher vibration will enable you to perform such things as healing with little difficulty. Again there is some difficulty with this channel. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. We are very happy to see that one more channel is being developed. My brother Laitos will continue to work with the one called R until he receives our thoughts as clearly as this channel. It is actually a very simple process, and requires only that you continue in your meditation, availing yourself to our contact. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are experienced with this form of communication, and we can say at this time that each of you in this room will be able to receive our thoughts with little difficulty in the near future. I would like to speak with you today about a subject that concerns your very near future. I would first like to speak to you about the definition of this term, “future.” You see the future as something that will come to you. We see the future as an event that is presently here. This is a difficult thing to translate into your language, but I will attempt to give you an understanding of what you know as time. Time, my friends, is an illusion. The creation is, in fact, timeless. You are at a particular point in the evolution of the creation. There seems to be a progression of time. But there is actually a continuing stream of consciousness. It is only necessary to displace yourself along this stream of consciousness to be at any point along the stream that you call time. In other words, it is possible to move through time as you understand movement through space. Each of these concepts is as real as the other. We have stated to you previously that there is one place and there is one time. This place and this time are the creation. We are able to move through space. We are also able to move through time, for in actuality these things are the same thing: they are the creation. The illusion that is now impressed upon you because of your limitations in a physical condition, as you call it, are limitations that are not at all ordinary. They are limitations that are impressed upon those who desire them for certain experiences. Each individual in this creation is able to select precisely what he desires. This is exactly the plan of the Creator. He not only gave man free will, but he also gave man the ability to select exactly what he desired. There are many, many paths to take through this creation—in actuality, an infinite number—and the choice is always left up to the individual. Some of those who have explored have explored in a direction that led them away from the all-knowing One, the all-loving One, the Creator. In wandering away, there were conditions encountered that were at that time desired by the individual who was wandering. But as he wandered farther and farther, he became more and more immersed in an illusion that he created. This illusion is at present so very strong that many of the children of the Creator find themselves confused and unable to easily find the pathway back to the infinite light. It is necessary that they realize for themselves how to do this, for the principle given to them by their Creator is still totally in effect. It allows them to do precisely what they desire. It is therefore necessary that they realize for themselves what they desire, and then it is necessary that they seek this realization. In order to do this, it is necessary that they become aware of the techniques of bringing about this understanding. This is our purpose, at the present time: to help those who are presently seeking the pathway that will return them to the love and the light that they now desire. It is necessary for us to help those who desire this, in order to act within the plan of the creation. It is necessary also that we do not overly disturb those who do not overly desire at this time such activity. For this reason, we are somewhat limited in our abilities to reach out to the people of this planet at this time. It is possible for you to eliminate certain conditions that you are now experiencing, and it is possible for us to help you do this. We are acquainted with certain aspects of what you would call the future because of an ability to move not only in space, but in time. However, due to the action of the freedom of desire that was given to each of the Creator’s children, it is possible for them to cause alterations in the stream of consciousness, and therefore, as events change due to these desires in what you know as the present, so do they change in what you know as the future. It is therefore not possible to travel through time in exactly the same sense that you travel in space, for it has properties that are dependent on the action of free will, just as special properties are dependent upon this action. Time and space are in many way very similar in their properties, and we are aware of the nature of action, not only in space but also in time. We would attempt to give you aid in understanding how to free yourself from the illusion of being trapped in a continuous and unchanging stream of time, for this is an illusion, an illusion that has been sought by a large number of individuals. It is difficult to relay to you these concepts, for they are not at all familiar within the illusion that you now enjoy. I have spoken of this at this time to give you some clue to the problem of living as you do. The illusion is so strong that you become accustomed to understanding events in a way that is not at all real. You become accustomed to a relationship between the illusion of past, present and future that is not actually real. In the past, many of your people have traveled in the dimension of time. Many are experiencing this dimension now in what you know as dreams. We who are aware of the possibility of traveling in both space and time find that an additional understanding allows for an instantaneous or immediate transportation [of one portion] of the creation to any other. This how you were created, with total freedom. I am going to leave you at this time, and allow another of my brothers to speak using either instrument. I hope that I have been of some service in attempting to bring to you some understanding of a subject that is quite difficult for you at this time to realize. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you once more, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to speak with you once more. My brother Laitos was attempting to use the instrument known as R. However, there were certain difficulties. I am going to speak with you at this time on another subject. I am at this time in a craft that is high above your planet. You may ask why we utilize craft, if we are able to travel through space and time. My friends, there are many things to be experienced in this creation. There are many things of different natures, and we, as you, enjoy experiences of different natures. We are able to move in space, as you do, using craft. We are able to move in time, as I have just spoken to you, using nothing but our understanding. Both of these concepts or realms were meant to be utilized by the children of the Father. This is why there are so many of our craft near your planet at this time. It is possible to get here from elsewhere by moving through that dimension you know as time. This is why we state that there is only one place, and that is the creation, for you may move from one place in the creation to any other place using the dimension you know as time. In actuality, you are in the same place. Also in actuality you are in two different places. It depends upon your awareness. There is much about this creation that the people of your planet are not aware. I have stated that the principles are extremely simple. Everything is provided for the individual. All knowledge is yours. It is only necessary that you seek it out within you. Everything that we do is within the abilities of everyone else. All of the people of your planet are also able to do all of these things. It is only necessary that they return to an awareness of these abilities. This awareness is an awareness of the love and understanding that they were originally created with. This is the only thing that blocks them from their abilities and their knowledge. It is recommended, therefore, that through meditation it is possible to regain this knowledge and these abilities. For this reason, we continually impress upon you the need for meditation, and the need for understanding your fellow men. For only through this process can you return to your rightful position. The people of your planet are not aware of the simplicity of this process. If they could learn how very simple it is, and not forget this, then they would not any longer have the difficulties that they experience. I must be very emphatic about this, that the entire process is of an extremely simple nature. It is only necessary that the individual realize that he is a part of the creation, and that the creation is one single thing, and that in so being, he and all of his brothers and sisters throughout all space are one being. This realization will result in an ability to demonstrate only one reaction to anything: that reaction will be love. It is extremely simple. First it is necessary to realize your relationship with everything that exists. It is then impossible to realize anything but love. This is the realization of the Creator. This is the principle upon which everything was created. It is that orientation of mind that is necessary to know all knowledge and to demonstrate all of the things that were intended for you to demonstrate through the expression of the Creator’s love. Do these simple things. Do not sway from this understanding and this love. Do this, and only this, and you will reach a state of ecstasy that is enjoyed by all of those of the Creator’s children that are living in His light. I cannot overemphasize this simple truth. It is easy for an individual to forget this truth in his daily activities, especially in an environment such as the one you experience at this time. However, it is possible to overcome the illusions that are impressed upon you by your present environment, and when this is done, you will know and feel the intense love of the Creator, and then you will know that you have found the pathway that leads to Him. This has been stated to you many, many times. This has been given to the people of this planet by many, many teachers. It has been stated in many, many ways. And yet it is so easily forgotten. Do not forgot this. It is what you desire. We are in a position to know what you desire. If you did not desire this, we could not tell you this. We could not say to you that you should do these things, for this would be against the will of the Creator. Remember these simple teachings. Remember them throughout each instant of your daily activities and express the principle of love. This is all that is necessary. This can be done if you remain constantly aware of the need for doing it. In order to remain aware of this need, it is necessary to meditate. Do this, and join us in the kingdom of heaven, for this was what was meant for you. This is what is your destiny. It is what you desire. There is a strong illusion, which is in a way a test of your abilities, and this test was designed by you, for you are always the recipient of that which you desire. Do not falter and do not reject that which you desire. Remain aware of your true desire. And express it through love. I hope that I have been of some assistance in reminding you of that which each of you is seeking. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0127_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I and my brothers in space, as you call it, are here with you. Yes, we are here in space, and we are also here. This is a concept that is not too familiar with your peoples, that it is possible to be in more than one place at one time. However, we have told you that there is only one place. There is an ambiguity of concept when viewed from your limited state of awareness which you presently enjoy. However, it is possible to be, from your point of view, in two places or many places at one time. To us, they are all the same place. This concept is not entirely new to the people of your planet, although it is not understood but by a very few of them. It is necessary that an individual reach an understanding of the reality of the unity of the creation in order to understand the reality of this concept. There are many ways to state in an intellectual way this idea, but it is more revealing to experience it. This experience is available to all of the Creator’s children. It was how they were originally created. Only through your own desires have you cut yourself off from the ability to experience the reality that is all about you. It is not necessary to be limited as you are. It was not intended that you be so limited. It is only your desire that you be so. It is a simple process to free yourself from the thinking that limits the people of this planet to their present locations. These locations are simply a consequence of their thinking, since in actuality, all places are one place. This does not seem possible to most of the people of your planet. However, this condition is the true condition. The dimensions of the creation that you experience in your present form and understanding seem to be of such a magnitude that it would be impossible for you to travel through any great distance. We do not have these limitations. The reason for our lack of these limitation is simply our understanding of the truth of the concept of total oneness. This oneness is the original Thought that was provided all of the children of the Creator. Return to this Thought. Have no other thought but this Thought: a Thought of total and complete love. This will enable you to know all of the fruits of our infinite Creator. I hope that I have been of help this evening. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0201_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are at all times at your service, for to serve you is to serve ourselves. We have stated this to you, but at this time I wish to state it once more: to serve you is to serve ourselves. This truth is not only what you might call a philosophical truth, it is also a truth that is of a direct physical nature. Its origins, although [they] may lie within the realms of the philosophical nature of the creation, do in fact take their action within what you know as the physical or material expressions of the creation. This is how the creation functions. It was initially conceived by our Creator to be of a property so as to reflect the impressions given to it by man. It was so designed as to express his desires in any way that he chose. There are various levels or densities in this creation; levels and densities that are not yet suspected by your physical scientists. Each of these levels is expressing the desires of those of the Creator’s children who are acting within it. Each level or density is moldable or may be acted upon by the thoughts of the individuals within it to a greater or in some cases a lesser extent than that appreciated by those who dwell upon the surface of your planet at this time. It is only necessary to desire an effect to create it. This is what the Creator of us all provided for us. This is not understood at present by the population of the surface of your planet. However, it is in actuality the truth of the Creation that they are experiencing at this time. The conditions that you experience in your daily activities are a result of your thinking and the thinking of those about you and others on your surface. There are also effects manifesting upon Earth’s surface that are caused by the thinking of those who occupy other levels of existence within the physical boundaries of your planet’s mental system. It in much more obvious to us that this statement with respect to the physical manipulation created by mind is a true and active portion of reality than it is to the people on the surface of this planet at this time. Everything that you experience has been created by mind. It is in some instances obvious that this is true. In others, it is less obvious. If you consider the creations of man, whatever they may be—his cities, his homes or factories, or vehicles for conveyance—all of these things are expressions of his thought. They have been brought into existence through a physical manipulation of his physical body. However, they are no less a direct manifestation of thought. We have stated that the entire creation is an expression of thought, the original Thought of the Creator. It is possible for you to appreciate this statement by considering what is in evidence about you. About you, you find the expressions and manifestations of the creations of man. This preoccupies most of the people of this planet. In addition to those creations, you find the expressions and creations of the Creator. However, upon considering this, it should be noted that man is an expression and a creation of the Creator. Therefore, his creations are simply an extension of the original Thought and the original creation of the Creator. It is therefore evident that all creations throughout this infinite creation are the works, in either a direct or indirect sense, of the Creator of us all. It is unfortunate that the people of this planet are unaware of the principles that are provided for the extension of the principle of creation. Our Creator provided each of His children with abilities quite similar to His own. Each of you has within you these abilities. They are not possible to be removed. They are within all of the children of the Creator, and will always remain with them. It was so designed by our Creator. He wished for all of His children to have and to use the abilities to govern and mold their environments at will. Unfortunately, the people of this planet have forgotten the principle that was within each of them. It is only necessary that this principle be remembered for each of the children of our Creator to fully manifest them. The teacher that was known to you as Jesus was able to use many more of the abilities than the people of this planet. He was no different from any of you. He simply was able to remember certain principles. These principles are not at all complex. They are very simple. And an understanding of these principles is what we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of Our Infinite Creator are attempting to give to the people of this planet who would desire them at this time. Those principles are not necessarily of an intellectual nature. They are of extreme simplicity, and may be realized by anyone at any time. It is only necessary that you avail yourself to our contact through meditation in order to begin to re-realize that which is rightfully yours: the truth of the creation and the truth of your position in it. Unfortunately, on this planet there is what we might term as interference. This interference occurs because of erroneous thoughts that are manifested in most of the areas of your planet. These erroneous thoughts are of a nature so as to cause a problem in the realization of truth. These erroneous thoughts must be totally obliterated from the thinking of an individual if he is to be successful in returning to the original thinking with which he was created. We have attempted many times to suggest to you that this original thinking is one of total love and brotherhood. This is not enough. It is very difficult for the people of this planet to understand these concepts in an intellectual way. They have for a very long period of time been mentally conditioned by erroneous thinking, so that they cannot easily become intellectually aware of the principles that are simplicity and truth themselves. It is therefore suggested that the intellectual mind be circumnavigated, and the principles be directly communicated to the soul or spiritual mind through the mechanism of telepathic impression in a non-intellectual or a conceptual sense. This we have found to be highly effective with respect to any attempt to get from an intellectual thought to a deeper understanding and awareness of the truth of the principles of our infinite Creator. It is for this reason that we have asked that the individuals who wish to understand these truths avail themselves in daily meditation, so that these impressions may be analyzed by them at a deeper level, and therefore a true and complete understanding be arrived at. If this process of daily meditation will be continued, then each of those who avail themselves to this will find that they begin to become aware of things about them in a new sense, and that they find that they begin to appreciate the true creation in a greater and more beautiful way. I hope that I have been of service in attempting to communicate to you the importance of daily meditation, and what the benefits and goals are, for this is the road to the future. This is where you are going to be. It is only necessary that you go. This is where all of mankind will eventually be. We extend our hands so that we may assist our brothers, wherever we find them, to find their way back to the light that was created for them. I will at this time leave the instrument. I hope that this communication has been helpful. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0202_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to speak with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always most privileged to speak with any of those of your planet who would hear us. This privilege, my friends, is one that is given to us, and it is a privilege that we accept with great gladness, for this opportunity to serve our fellow man is a rare one. It is not often that it is possible for us to directly aid our fellow beings in such an important way. The people of your planet view service in many ways. However, my friends, we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of Our Infinite Creator view service somewhat differently than most of those who dwell upon your surface. Service, my friends, is an extremely difficult task to perform effectively. It is necessary first to define the objectives of true service in order to understand how one may serve. There are two classifications under which all services may be divided. The first classification includes those services that are of a transient or unlasting nature. These are the services that you perform in your daily activities for your fellow man, and they are truly services. But there is a test that may be administered in order to determine whether the service performed is of a transient or unlasting nature, or whether it should fall into the second classification, which includes all services of a permanent and not transient nature. The test is to determine whether or not the service is of such a nature to cause spiritual growth for the one served. This, my friends—whether it is known to the individual or whether he has forgotten—is in truth his only real objective. The people of your planet are, for the most part, in a state of ignorance with respect to their real objective, which is the evolvement of their spiritual awareness. This, then, is what must be served if the second classification for service is to be met. Each of these two classifications are desirable, and we would like to perform for the people of your planet acts which would be classified under both classifications. However, since we are aware that the second classification is by far the more important of the types of services that may be performed, it is necessary at this time to postpone performances of services of a direct way, to aid in a physical or more transient nature. We are quite fortunate that we are able to act as we are doing now, to provide the people of this planet with information that they may use in order to augment their seeking in a spiritual sense. It is necessary that [if] an individual is to make progress in a spiritual sense, that it be a result of an inner-directed seeking of his own, rather than an outer-directed commandment given to him by an organization of a religious or other nature. For this reason, it is necessary that we do not make ourselves too generally known and accepted by the people of your planet. If we were to do this, then the inner direction of their seeking would be for the most part lost. This is the basic reason for the conditions that you experience in your present physical environment. These conditions have been selected by yourselves, and by others, and they are a natural consequence of the creation, so as to act upon the consciousness of the individuals and create an atmosphere which will produce the inner-directed seeking for truth of which I spoke. Unfortunately, many of the people of this planet at this time are so involved in activities that are of an extremely transient and unimportant nature that they do not have opportunities for experiencing the growth of an awareness that is necessary in order to accomplish the seeking that they actually desire. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have attempted to balance between too much exposure of our craft to the people of this planet and too little exposure. If we were to become too much a common phenomenon, so that our presence was beyond question, then we would eliminate, at least in part, a large interest in seeking for spiritual truth. This may seem to be a strange or unusual point of view, but we have observed this in the past, and since the basic reason for the physical isolation of a people such as yourselves is to cause an inner-directed seeking, then it is evident to us that we should follow, as closely as possible, this plan. Our craft, and our people, have visited this planet many, many times in the past. This was done only after the civilization that we visited was ready to accept us. This was done only after the civilization had reached a satisfactory level of inner-directed seeking of the truth of the creation, and therefore it was displaying the principles of love and brotherhood that is the product of this seeking. We are at this time forced by conditions over which we have no control to visit the civilizations of your world, even though they have not reached a state of spiritual awareness satisfactorily high enough for our contact. We are aware that some of the people of this planet are, however, already sufficiently aware of their spiritual nature and are sufficiently demonstrating the love and brotherhood that is necessary for our contact. This presents a problem. The problem is that we must approach a part of the peoples of his planet without distressing the rest. We are attempting to do this. It is necessary that the evidence of our visits and our communications be of such a nature that it can be rejected or accepted by anyone who is exposed to it. There will be, unfortunately, a degree of infringement upon those [of] the people of this planet who do not wish to accept our contact. This is an unfortunate condition, but it is one with which we must deal, since at this time it is necessary that those of the people of this planet who are seeking truth be given truth. It will not be necessary to prove to these people that what we are giving them is truth, for if an individual has reached an understanding of truth through the inner-directed seeking of which I spoke, then he will recognize this truth when it is given to him. It is therefore only necessary that we, by some means that will not disturb those not seeking our contact, give to the rest of the people of your planet that which they seek in a form that is suitable. This, then, is our service: to lend a helping hand up the ladder of spiritual evolution to that part of the people of this planet at this particular time, a time that is unique in the history of this planet; a time that must be dealt with in a more direct and forceful way than previous times and experiences in the history of this planet. We are extremely privileged in being able to offer this service to those who seek it, and our service is largely given to them through the process of their daily meditation. If they are to avail themselves to this service, it is necessary that they do so through meditation. At this time I will leave this instrument. But I am always with each of you, and I am always at your service in your seeking of the love and the light that is the true creation. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0203_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with you. I am aware of the subject of which you have requested that I speak tonight. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always available to you for information and guidance on subjects of this and other natures. It is of great privilege to be of service in attempting to give you our viewpoints. We hope that these viewpoints will be of benefit in your understanding of the truth that is in you. This is where we obtain the answer to questions such as the one you have asked. It is possible for you, like us, to directly find these answers, for they are within you as they are within everyone. However, we realize that conditions on your planet sometimes make it difficult to readily accomplish this understanding of truth that is abundant for all of us. For this reason we endeavor to use instruments such as this one to help in guiding you so that you may, using the information that we present, find similar truths within your own consciousness, for these truths are the ones that are of great value. We only hope to remind you that you have these within you. We only hope to help guide you to a remembrance of what you seek. There is no necessity to establish within one’s thinking an appreciation of self. For this presupposes that it is possible to separate self from the entire creation. If one appreciates any part of the creation, then one appreciates self, for they are one and the same thing. The elimination of the concept of self is an important one in your spiritual seeking. It is necessary only to appreciate the Creator and His product, the creation. In appreciating any part of the Creation, one must appreciate all parts, for they are inseparable. It is therefore important to act in unison with the creation rather than out of harmony due to a lack of confidence in a state of oneness. It is possible to achieve this understanding of oneness with all by availing yourself to this knowledge and understanding through the process of daily meditation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator extend our hand to the people of this planet. It is not necessary that we appreciate ourselves in our attempts to serve. It is only necessary that we serve. This will be appreciated by the Creator, for, my friends, the Creator is all that there is. It is as impossible to separate the Creator from the creation as it is impossible to separate yourself from the creation. Appreciate, then, this unity. Appreciate your oneness with the Creator and the creation. If this is done, then other objectives will be of very little value. For this is what the Creator meant for all of the parts of the creation to do: to act in such a way as to serve. He did not specify this service, and He did not demand it. He simply provided the opportunity. It is not necessary that you seek out opportunities to serve. It is only necessary that you serve as best you can as the opportunities present themselves. It is impossible to serve if one is not knowledgeable as to how to serve, and it is not possible in your particular state of awareness to know how to serve, unless this knowledge is sought through daily meditation. The process, therefore, is quite simple. It is only necessary that an individual become aware of how to serve through meditation. It is then only necessary that he serve as the opportunities for service present themselves. If these simple tasks are performed, he is fulfilling all of the requirements that were specified by our Creator. I hope that I have been of service tonight. I hope that I have been able to act as the opportunity presented itself. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I greet you once more in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is always a very great privilege to be with you. Do not hesitate to call on me and my brothers for service, for this is why we are here. We are here to serve you. This is our only purpose. In the fields of your planet grow many things that are edible. These things are given you by your Creator. They are given to you to sustain life in your present physical form. There is much wisdom in this arrangement. It is necessary for you, if you are to exist in a physical way as you know it, to sustain the body with food. However, the food that you select is up to you. There are some things in your environment that are impossible to eat. There is a very large variety of things that can be eaten. However, what is eaten is up to the individual. Selections may be made dependent upon his desire. The Creator provided for the fulfillment of desire, and it was His plan that each individual should have exactly what he would desire. We have said to you that it is necessary to meditate in order to understand. This understanding includes the understanding of desire. I hope that I have been of service. It is only possible for me to say that with an understanding achieved through daily meditation, it is possible to fully understand desire. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0204_01_llresearch Why do animals have to kill each other? Why do earthquakes have to kill people? (Unknown channeling) There is no death. There is experience. Each entity experiences what he desires. The concept of dominion is unclear. However, the concept of awareness is clear. Speaking with respect to the planet which you know enjoy, the higher degree of awareness is experienced by the people or individuals upon the planet. In this respect, they enjoy a dominion over the other forms of life. However, all the forms of life are one form: the Creator. They all express His love. The concert of dominion, in the sense that there should be a separation by rank or privilege, was never a portion of the original Thought of our Creator. There are many experiences allowed the children of the Creator. There are many experiments which they may perform. However, there is only one truth, and it is the truth of unity and love. You speak of the concept of vibration, and in your mind you think of various grades. We do not think in this manner. There are simply different experiences for an entity to choose. Different experiences, but the same creation. An infinite creation, experiencing an infinite number of experiences, separate but the same, graded but ungraded. Separated by vast distances, but all in the same place. Expressing many thoughts and desires, but being only one: the Thought and desire of the Creator. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0204_02_llresearch [Fragments from "Voices of the Confederation".] Hatonn: There are thoughts that are available to all of the individuals who would receive them. These thoughts are available, but they are not necessarily received by all who may desire them. The problem, then, is to produce a condition in which all who desire the concepts that are available receive them. In order to become able individually to receive and understand these concepts, it is necessary that an individual first initiate a spiritual seeking himself. In order that he initiate this seeking, it is sometimes necessary to provide a catalyst. In other words, if the individual is to generate the proper state of mind so that he may achieve an awareness of the concepts that are given to him in his meditation, then it is necessary that he first be given some ideas and thoughts to generate an attitude of seeking an awareness of truth. Therefore, in order for the individual to break away from the concepts which are primarily of an erroneous nature to which he has been exposed in his present environment, it is first necessary that he verbally be given concepts of a more spiritual nature. This then, is the reason for communicating through channels such as this one. This process then builds upon itself. As an individual becomes aware, intellectually, of certain spiritual truths, and since these truths are, in actuality, within him, but to some degree forgotten, he will then begin to seek on his own. When his seeking reaches a state where he will be useful in generating intellectual communications of a channeled nature, he then experiences what is known as conditioning. This conditioning occurs after the seeking which he performs as a result of his new awareness reaches a level of intensity high enough to create reception of what I will call a blanket conditioning wave. This is automatic. It is quite similar to tuning a radio receiver, assuming that the reception of this wave is in some ways unique, since the tuning necessary is somewhat unique upon your planet. An individual, having reached this level of seeking, undergoes a transition in his mental awareness. As he moves to this more rarified awareness, he becomes aware of this conditioning wave. It is of such a nature to act upon him in a physical way at his desire. Questioner: Is it a machine? Hatonn: No. Questioner: Does this keep you from meditating? Hatonn: No. Questioner: It seems like sometimes it interferes with your meditation. Hatonn: The results achieved in meditation are not exactly apparent in a way you might expect. If this conditioning is not desired, then the instrument will not receive it. This instrument receives very little conditioning. This instrument receives conditioning only slightly prior to channeling our communications telepathically. You will experience the same transition. There is a good reason for the conditioning you experience at present. There are many thoughts generated. The thoughts are generated by yourself, by those around you, by those not in a physical form around you, and from many other sources. You become aware of these thoughts as you meditate. In the case of a new channel, it is difficult to identify thoughts which are of a direct and beneficial nature and thoughts which are of no particular value. This conditioning wave is operating at a sufficiently high spiritual level so that if a thought of this level is brought within the consciousness of the channel, then it is possible for the conditioning to unify or match with this concept. At this point the muscular reaction that results from the conditioning wave produces an attempt to speak the first portion of communication that is matched in spiritual quality with the conditioning waves. If the thought is of little value, or if it is not desired as part of a transmission, then it should be noticed that there will be no attempt to initiate this portion of the communication. It is necessary for a new channel to experience a large amount of conditioning in order to separate thoughts that are intended for communication from thoughts that are not so intended. The reason for the long period of conditioning is so that the individual channel may experience the muscular reactions when he has achieved a sufficient spiritual quality of attunement for reception. [...] Hatonn: There are many vibrations within this creation. It has been written in your holy works that “in my Father’s house, there are many mansions.” This was a statement of these conditions. The mansion, or vibration, in which an entity finds himself is a result of his desire. If there is a separation, or choice, to be made, then it is up to each entity to select, according to his desire. For that reason we visit your planet at this time, to attempt to help those who would wish to make their choice. There are many who have chosen already, even though they are not aware of it. There will be an experience in this illusion, in the not too distant future, which will be alarming to some of the people of this planet. We are attempting to provide an understanding of the truth of this experience prior to its occurrence. Our service is to aid those who wish to choose a different mansion. If an entity has chosen a particular mansion, then he will receive it. It is not a good place or a bad place. It is simply a different place. Questioner: Is it a place without suffering? Hatonn: There is no suffering except in the mind of the individual experiencing it. And if he experiences it, it is because he desires it. This may seem strange, but this is how the creation is designed. [...] I am love, and I am Hatonn, and I am light, and I am Hatonn. You are love and you are light. You and I are the same. You experience one thing. I experience one thing. But yet we are the same. For this is the creation. We are one. That is why I say that you and I are one and that you are with me. [...] To separate, classify and measure is not of the Creator’s design. To unify, embrace, and love is all that is necessary. § 1974-0209_llresearch Hatonn: Your desire, my friends, is the key to your existence. Your desire is extremely important, for the Creator planned that all of His children throughout all of the universe would get exactly what they desire. That is how the universe works. That is how the Creator planned it. The people of your planet at this time do not understand this, though it is evident to us that this is the cause of all of the conditions that you enjoy on your planet. These conditions range from those that you would call enjoyable to those that you despise. However, my friends, all of these conditions are a result of desire. Man on Earth does not realize that he creates everything that he experiences through the mechanism of desire. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to speak with this group this evening. It is always a very great privilege to speak with the people of this planet. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here for one purpose. That purpose is to communicate with the people of your planet. This communication takes many forms. However, the most important of these forms is that communication which you receive in your daily meditation. We are able to use channels such as this one to communicate concepts for your intellectual evaluation. However, these concepts are always of a limited nature. We find, however, that it is helpful for many of those of your people who have not yet learned the necessity for daily meditation. We will continue making contacts such as this one, and developing new channels for communication, and we will hope to reach more and more of the people of your planet as time progresses. I am attempting at this time to use the channel known as R, for it is important for channels to become accustomed to this type of contact. And I will use this channel if there is a difficulty with communications through the instrument known as R. If he will avail himself to my contact at this time. (R channeling) My friends, as I was saying, the most important contacts are made during periods of meditation, and are more of a spiritual nature than of an intellectual one. It is our purpose to aid your peoples in their spiritual development through stimulating your peoples intellectually to seek truth. As we have said many times before, daily meditation, constant self-analysis, and love are the keys which open the doors to truth. It has been said, “Seek and find. Seek and ye shall find.” And this is so. I will now attempt to use the instrument known as M. [Pause] (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am sorry, but the instrument known as M is expecting too much control. He will not receive the amount of control that some other of the instruments receive. He will be able to speak, however, using my thoughts. If he makes en error, I will use this instrument to correct it. He should have no fear of these problems. I will return to the one known as M, and continue to use him. (M channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. As I speak through this instrument, I ask your patience and indulgence, as we are attempting to develop new channels for your group. This process takes time and patience, my friends. I am Hatonn. (R channeling) I am again with this instrument. This difficulty with the other new instrument will soon be alleviated. As I was saying, seek truth, and you must surely find it. Ask, and it will surely be given. These truths are in your sacred books. This is a law of the universe, for your desire sparks cause and effect. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Your desire, my friends, is the key to your existence. Your desire is extremely important, for the Creator planned that all of His children throughout all of the universe would get exactly what they desire. That is how the universe works. That is how the Creator planned it. The people of your planet at this time do not understand this, though it is evident to us that this is the cause of all of the conditions that you enjoy on your planet. These conditions range from those that you would call enjoyable to those that you despise. However, my friends, all of these conditions are a result of desire. Man on Earth does not realize that he creates everything that he experiences through the mechanism of desire. This, my friends, it why meditation is so very important at this time. It is because man on Earth does not understand his desires, and, since he does not understand his desires, he does not understand the gifts of the Creator. He interprets them quite erroneously. And, my friends, the Creator never planned for His children to be the recipients of that which they did not desire. However, man on Earth is desiring things that he does not want. But he does not realize this. He can realize this, very simply, through the process of meditation. He may know himself and his true objective. That objective, my friends, is the same for all people throughout all of the creation, even though, as on your planet, they do not realize the objective. The objective, my friends, is the Creator. A return to Him. A return to the true creation. Many of His children have wandered far from truth. They have forgotten that condition in which they were originally created. They have wandered from this condition due to a desire to experience other things. And these experiences have led them to other desires which have led them even farther from the original Truth. Man on Earth at this time is in a state of ignorance with respect to the principle of desire. This principle has been stated many times. You know of it as, “Ask, and you shall receive.” We say, “Knock, and the door shall be opened.” Open to what, my friends? Open to truth, a truth that will make you aware of what you actually desire. “Seek and ye shall find,” it has been said. Seek this truth, and know your desire. But first, my friends, it is necessary that you desire to seek. All of you here tonight desire to seek, and you are seeking. But many of your fellow beings upon the surface of this planet are not even aware of the possibility of seeking, or of the fruits of seeking. They continue living in a state of desire that is erroneous to that which their true being would achieve. It is necessary that we make available to as many of the people of this planet as would receive our thoughts the principles upon which the creation actually functions. It is necessary for the people of this planet to understand the principle of desire. We were, for quite some time, confused about the conditions that are manifested upon your surface, and the reason for the turmoil. It took us some time to understand the state of total ignorance that is in evidence among your peoples. This is not a condition that is often found in this creation, for the Father has given to each of His children an understanding that is within them. This understanding is within all of the peoples throughout all of space, and it is within the people of this planet. However, since they have not sought this understanding that is theirs, that is a part of them, they have continued in directions brought about by desires that have nothing to do with truth. Desires created by intellectual games played in their waking state. They come in contact with truth only during their sleeping state. And if they did not come in contact with their innermost thoughts at this time, they would long since have ceased to exist, for a being cannot long exist in a condition of total lack of the Creator’s truth. For this reason you find it necessary to sleep. Sleep, my friends, is not a normal condition. It is something that the people of your planet do out of necessity. Unfortunately, this condition of sleep does not totally satisfy the requirements that are necessary if the truth of the creation is to be revealed in its totality. It is therefore necessary, if they are to return to this truth, to avail themselves to it in dally meditation. This, my friends, is why we cannot come directly to you, and land upon your surface and speak with you, for it would do no good. We must provide a spark, a clue, something for a start. A start of seeking, seeking that results in finding the truth that is within you. This, my friends, is the only way to help the people of your planet. For they must help themselves. They must find the truth that is within them. They must initiate the seeking. All that we can do is to provide a stimulus for their own initiation of seeking. Unfortunately, only a small percentage of those contacted initiate this seeking, and only a percentage of those continue the seeking for any satisfactory period of time. We are always available to aid in guiding your seeking. But, my friends, we cannot do this if you do not seek. This message is not meant so much for this group as it is for those who will read it at a later time, for this group is seeking. Seek, my friends. Seek. This is the word that opens the door to everything that exists throughout all of space and all of time. Seek. Seek. And what will you find? You will find love, for that is all that there is to find. For that is all that there is. I am Hatonn. It has been a privilege to be with you this evening. It has been a privilege to be with you at this time. Adonai vasu borragus. Questioner: I have a question. [The questioner asked Hatonn the question in silence.] (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am once more with this instrument. It is a great privilege to be of service, for that is our purpose. That is our desire: to serve. This, my friends, is also a principle of the creation, for in serving you, we serve ourselves. For it is not possible to serve anything within the creation without serving yourself. The creation, my friends, is one thing. You are simply a part of that one thing. It is impossible to separate yourself from it, because you are it. The people of your planet are living an illusion. This illusion includes the concept of the possibility of separation; the concept of the individual. There is difficult in using your language, for it was evolved with concepts that are erroneous. It is necessary in using it to use terms such as “the individual.” However, this term should be simply, “the Creator.” As you look at your fellow man, see him for what he is: the Creator. For there is no part of this creation that is any more or less than any other part. Each part is a portion of the Creation. Each holds equal rank. I am aware that there are many upon your planet who would not understand this concept. They feel pain, if it is within their individual being, but they do not feel the pain of others. This is not so with the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We feel your pain, and this brings us to you at this time: to serve you. For in doing so, we serve ourselves, since you and we are one. Your pain is felt throughout all of the creation, and for this reason there are many, many here to serve you at this time. We serve you in the very best way that we can: to eliminate this pain. We give to you the information that you need in order to eliminate this pain. It is something that may be done in the twinkling of an eye. It is the way that the Creator planned. He did not, however, anticipate that His children would create from their own desires the pain that we now feel emanating from your planet. This is a result of the desire of the people of this planet. Unfortunately, these desires affect not only the ones generating the desire, but also others who live on the surface. It is what you call a contagion. It requires an extreme degree of understanding to live upon your surface and not experience this contagion. It can be done, my friends. It is only necessary that you know and demonstrate the Creator’s truth in every thought and deed. And then you will be free from the effect of the desires of your brothers who live about you on the surface of your planet. I hope that I have been of assistance. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0210_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. It is always a great privilege, for this is our purpose, to serve those of the people of this planet who seek. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here for this express purpose: to serve those who seek. Our service is, unfortunately, very limited, but these limitations are limitations impressed upon us by those who are dwelling upon your planet. We are limited to use of a channel such as this one in order to serve those of the people of this planet who are seeking our service: who are seeking truth. We are apologetic for the conditions that make it difficult for us to serve you to the extent that would be desired this evening. [1] However, we find that at this time it is not desirable that we perform this service as it will be performed in the very near future quite adequately. We request that you avail yourselves to our service and to this instrument in the near future, when conditions are more suitable, and we will extend our service to you, to our fullest extent, for this is our purpose; this is the reason we are here. I hope that I have been able to serve you in some slight way this evening. It is a very, very great privilege for us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator to do this, for in serving you, we also serve ourselves. For it is impossible to serve any part of this creation without also serving yourself. I will leave you now in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. Footnotes: [1] At this session there were the parents of a very restive baby who was in another room. § 1974-0211_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is again a great privilege to be with you. This evening I would like to speak to you on the subject of light. We have spoken recently to you many times on the concept of love, and what this word really means. Tonight, however, I would like to speak to you on the subject of light. We greet you each evening, as we speak through this instrument, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. These are the ingredients that comprise all of the creation. All of the creation, my friends, is composed of love and light. We use these two words because they are the words that are closest in definition in your language to the concepts that we wish to communicate. However, they are, unfortunately, extremely lacking in depth of definition. I will attempt, this evening, to clarify, to some extent, the meanings of both of these words. Love and light. As I have stated recently, love is the force that creates. Light is what it creates. My friends, the Creator is love. You are love. You are a part of the Creator. Therefore you are love, but your love is expressed through the manifestation of light. Light is the substance out of which the creation is formed. The Creator’s love causes vibrations. This is what is meant when the term “vibration” is used. It is a condition of love. These vibrations are the building energies that compose all of the creation, in its entire infinite and boundless sense. These vibrations produce a manifestation that you have come to know as the visible creation—the visible creation, and many, many invisible creations; invisible to you at this time, however, not inaccessible. These vibrations produce the basic particle that you understand as a particle of light. This particle is associated with these vibrations. And therefore it manifests as a function of the rate of these vibrations, and produces the creation, the creation in which you and all of your fellow beings experience that which you desire. Since both you and the Creator are one, both you and I and all of the creation is a product of love. This love is a concept creating a real force, which is interpreted as a vibration. This vibration is measurable, and occurs in different intensities. The intensities are a function of the intensities of love that generate the vibration. It is possible for the parts of the Creator who act through the free will of their own to generate these vibrations using their love, and so producing the particles known to you as light. These particles are arranged by this expression of love to produce all of what you consider your physical world and its inhabitants, and all other worlds and their inhabitants, be they what you consider physical or non-physical, for this is how all of the creation is manifested. From this explanation it should follow that it would be possible for an individual, understanding the principles of creation, to express this love to create for himself that which he desired. This is done all of the time. We consider this activity normal, and the Creator considered this activity normal, for it was this original concept. Each of you, then, as do each of the Creator’s children, have the ability to create through love anything that you desire. It in only necessary that you express the love that is yourself. This was demonstrated recently to the people of this planet. Many teachers who understood this principle have demonstrated it in the history of this planet. The one that I refer to at this time is the one best known to yourselves, the one known as Jesus. He was able to, by the simple expression of the love that was himself and all of the creation, create this vibration and then, through desire, there was formed of this vibration the light as was originally conceived by the Creator. This light, then, was formed to the wishes and desires of this man. This is considered a normal activity for each of the Creator’s children, for this was their birthright, and was planned by the Creator. If desire is to be intelligently employed, it is necessary to employ it through the principle of love, for this is the generative force which produces the vibration condensing, you might say, out of space the particle known to you as light. All of your material is composed of this single basic particle. If any desire is to be fulfilled, then one should act to do this using the creative force: love. It is possible to return things considered to be lacking in perfection to their original perfection through this principle. This is how the healing that was evidenced by the man known as Jesus was accomplished. This is how all healing of a spiritual nature is accomplished. This is, in fact, how all healing is accomplished, although your science is not at this time aware of this. We find that it is more logical to arrive directly at the result desired, rather than to achieve this state through intermediate actions such as are performed upon your planet. These intermediate actions are performed due to a lack of understanding of the use of the creative force. This creative force may be understood by anyone at any time. The understanding of this force is within all people throughout all of the creation. It is only necessary to realize it. Unfortunately, upon your planet at this time there is much difficulty in realizing this principle. The conditions that have manifested through long periods of time have focused the attention of the preponderance of your people on other concepts. The concept of which we speak is not of an intellectual nature. Therefore, it is necessary to become aware of it in a sense that is not intellectual. For this reason, we have suggested that meditation is the best avenue for acquiring the non-intellectual understanding of the use of the creative force. This is possible for anyone at any time. It is only necessary that they avail themselves of the knowledge that they already possess. It is a difficult thing to do sometimes, when surrounded by vibrations created by desire that is of a nature never intended by the Creator. We understand the difficulty arising in realizing this simple truth when impressed with the thoughts of those who would desire other than this truth. However, it is quite possible to insulate one’s consciousness from these infringements of thought and realize the truth of one’s origin. The one known to you as Jesus was able to do this. Do not believe that this man was unique in his ability. He was demonstrating to you that this was possible. He was demonstrating that each of the Father’s children could do the same thing that He did. It is only necessary that you meditate to realize this, and then it is only necessary that you demonstrate your knowledge of it through your thoughts and your actions. You, then, as did he, will be able to use that force that is yours to use: love. This is the word, my friends: love. But it is not understood. Love: it means all that you think it means. But it means much more. Learn what it means, and you shall truly be free. I leave you now in my love, and in His love, and in all of the love of all of the Father’s children throughout all of the Father’s creation. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0211_02_llresearch (R channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I would speak with you at this time on… (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, once more in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you. I am sorry that we were unable to use the instrument known as R. However, this is of no consequence. I am aware of your thoughts. I will attempt at this time to speak to you on a subject that would concern you. This is the subject of landing one of our craft to meet you. This instrument is at this time questioning this communication. He has always questioned communications of this nature. But I can assure him that this is a communication from the one known as Hatonn. At this time I occupy a craft that you know as a flying saucer. It is a small craft, approximately thirty feet in diameter, and is capable of landing at any point upon your surface. I am aware of this instrument’s feeling of skepticism towards messages such as this one. I am going to suggest that he totally relax, and clear his mind of thoughts. In this way, I will be able to use him as an instrument in relaying this message. I and my brothers in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are in your atmosphere, and we are also around your planet outside your atmosphere. We are constantly keeping your planet under surveillance. We are constantly ready to serve in any way that we can. We are aware that you are extremely anxious to meet us, and we, my friends, are extremely anxious to meet you. Nothing would give us greater pleasure than to walk upon your surface and meet you directly. This instrument is still skeptical in regards to this communication. He has always been skeptical of communications of this nature. I can assure him that I am Hatonn, and am communicating through him from a craft, and that the thoughts that I have given him and the words which he has spoken are correct. And if he will kindly maintain a clear and open mind, I will use him as an instrument. He should not think of anything. He should not try to analyze these communications. He should not be skeptical of what he is saying. He should simply relax and allow me to use him as an instrument. I am sorry that we are having some difficulty. Questioner: Is it possible for us to meet now? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I will attempt to answer your question. You must relax. He must relax because he is at all times skeptical of this type of communication, but I can assure you that I am Hatonn and I am in a craft. At this time I am over the building that you are in. In fact, I can at this time reveal myself to both of you. I would suggest that you put on your coats and go into the back yard. I will reveal myself to both of you. [Both went to the back yard. One saw nothing. One saw a white star-like object which moved very rapidly across the sky, with no trail, and then disappeared.] (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is always a great privilege to be able to speak with you. I am aware of your thoughts. (R channeling) I am Hatonn. I am aware of your thoughts. You are wondering why you could not see our craft. Because you were not looking as we told you to look. I am aware of your thoughts. You are questioning the source of this information. I am Hatonn. [Transcript ends.] § 1974-0213_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Creator are always extremely privileged to speak directly to those who dwell upon the surface of this planet. We would prefer to speak with all of the people of this planet. However, there are many who would not wish to hear us. They would not wish to know us. And they would not understand anything that we said, even though, my friends, we are able at this time to use, fluently, any of your languages. It takes a considerable amount of time, as you know it, to establish a base for communication when the concept from which we generate ideas is as largely displaced from yours as is ours. When I say “yours,” I am speaking of the general basis for concepts of the majority of the people of your planet. The bases for our concept are what we consider universal truths, truths that are unchanging, and that are the reason for the creation that is all about us and is us and is you. Unfortunately, the people of the planet upon which you presently dwell are not aware of the truth behind the functioning of the creation in which they find themselves. This is not an abnormal situation, but it is not normal, either. There are many other peoples throughout the creation who are not aware of these truths. However, there are a very, very large number who are. There are a certain percentage of the people within your population who are ready to be instructed, for they have reached a state of understanding so that they may easily assimilate the little more knowledge that they need in order to understand the truth of the functioning of this creation. This is what we are attempting to do at this time, and this evening we will endeavor to do this so that each of you will be able to make one more stop in your journey towards a complete understanding of truth. Most of the problems that you encounter in understanding this truth have to do with false impressions given to you by the society in which you now find yourselves. If you had been living in a society that had always been aware of truth and of the true nature of the creation, you would have no difficulty in applying the truths, since they would be a part of your life. It is difficult to do this when living in a society that continues to focus its attention on things that are very far from the Creator’s plan. The society as you know it as present has focused its attention at present on many things. Very, very few of these things that it is interested in have anything at all to do with the basic truth of the functioning of the creation in all of its ways and all of its parts. Your people on this planet seek many things. However, they seek these things in what we would consider to be a very strange way. They seek the result of their desires almost exclusively within what they know as the physical illusion that they now enjoy. Since they are unable to experience in their waking state anything but this physical illusion, they then think that this is all that exists, and they attempt to find expression of their desires strictly within this illusion. This results in the fulfillment of false desires. The people who fulfill these false desires wonder why, having filled them, they do not find happiness. This has been demonstrated upon your planet many times, but little heed has been taken of it. The desires still remain very strong, and the people about you strive with much energy to fulfill them. Having fulfilled them they then, as I have said, wonder. They wonder why they still have desires, for as soon as they have fulfilled one, they have generated another. We are going to attempt to give you instruction at this time on the proper use of desires so that you may work within the truth of the creation and become once more knowledgeable about its function. There are certain desires that every individual has within him. These desires are a natural state, and they should be fulfilled. The reason the individual has these natural desires is that he is a part of the creation, and the Creator had an original desire, which continues throughout all of time and all of space. This desire of the Creator was to provide an experience for all of His parts that would fulfill in totality the desire of all of His parts. But since all of His parts have this same desire, then it should be evident that this desire is to serve the other parts. This is how we have interpreted the functioning of creation. This is why within each individual throughout all of the creation there dwells a desire to serve the creation in any way that he can. This dwells within each of the people, all of the entities of this planet, for all of them are a portion of the Creator. It is possible to fulfill this desire. As we have said, the Creator has attempted to provide only good for all of His children. But since all of His children are a part of the Creator, and since all of us and everything is in actuality one thing, then we have this necessity occurring within each individual in all of the parts of the creation, an attempt to serve. This is natural. The planet upon which you now stand serves you. The growth that comes from the planet serves you. Its atmosphere serves you. Its water serves you. The entire creation serves you. You feel the energy from your sun. It serves you. This principle is simply the original concept of the Creator being expressed through all of its parts, for this concept remains undiminished. For this reason, you will find that you will achieve what you actually desire only if you are to serve the rest of the creation. This is a law that is natural. This law is the creation. The people of the Confederation of the Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are just that: we are in His service. But we are in our service, and we are in your service, and we are in the creation’s service, for we have recognized that, in being a part of the Creator, and having within us the expression that was originally generated, it is only possible to fulfill desire through service. For this reason we are here now, to give to you our service. This fulfills our desire. This fulfills the Creator’s desire. The entire process is simplicity itself. And, my friends, this is the creation: simplicity. It is only necessary that you understand this, and then act in such a way as to carry out your desire in its true sense for you to once more unite in totality with the original and true creation. We have stated many times that meditation is very necessary. If you are to understand what and how to serve at this time, it is necessary that you find this through meditation, for this is the only process that will allow you to understand in its totality this information. So, it is necessary that you spend time each day in meditation, and become aware of the technique of fulfilling your desire to serve. When you have done this, you will find that you are experiencing something that is phenomenal. It will be an event that is beyond your wildest dreams. It will be of a nature that you might consider impossible at this time, but it will take place. Many of the people of this planet are serving at this time. They serve in many different ways. However, only a small percentage of them are actually fulfilling their desire to serve, for what I will call “blind” service is not as effective as service that is performed as a result of the knowledge gained in meditation. It is important, then, to learn how to serve, and whom should be served. As I have said, it would seem that we would perform a service by coming among your people and helping. Our meditation reveals to us that this is erroneous. For this reason, we contact you in this way. We request that you do as we do, if you are to know how to serve, and whom should be served at this time. Meditate, for this knowledge is within all people throughout the creation, for they are the creation, and this is His desire: to serve, to serve all of His parts, so that each experience the ecstasy that He originally created and that exists all about you. I hope that I have been of service this evening, for this is my objective. I will leave this instrument now for a short period. If there are any questions, I shall return shortly. I leave in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. Questioner: [Question asked silently to Hatonn.] (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I would attempt to speak on a subject of interest. The subject is love. This is a subject that is necessary to understand if you are to be effective in fulfilling your desire of service. In serving your fellow man upon Earth, it is necessary to give him love. This is sometimes difficult to do in your present society, for these expressions are often misunderstood. Love is very misunderstood among your people. We express total love for all of your people. We cannot help doing this, for we express total love for all of the creation. It is impossible to do otherwise, when you are aware of the love expressed by the creation. In order to achieve this awareness it is only necessary to meditate, and then to serve, for with each service effectively performed, love will be reflected. This will generate within you more love, and the process will be repeated, or recycled. This process will be self-generating and will continue to build. This is what occurred with the teacher you are most familiar with, the one known as Jesus. Why was this man much more effective in generating this love than others who have attempted this recently? The reason, my friends, is that he was able to fulfill his desire for service intelligently. He was able to do this in an intelligent manner because he sought answers to the questions of how to fulfill his desire for service through meditation. Many of those upon your planet who seek to serve their fellow man at present, seek to serve him in ways that they have learned intellectually, from others, or from readings. And they find, in many cases, difficulties in performing the service that they so much desire to give. And the love that they desire and expect as a return for their service is not reflected, for the service that they have attempted is not desired, and is therefore not a service. A service is only a service if it is desired. Man has free will. He is free to choose anything that he desires. It is necessary, if you are to serve, that you understand the desire of those served, not in an intellectual sense, but in a sense that you gain through meditation. A knowledge that transcends the intellect. A knowledge that results in effective service. I hope that I have been of assistance in explaining this particular point. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. Questioner: Was that an answer to your question? Questioner: Yes, that was a specific answer to my question. § 1974-0215_llresearch (R channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is again my privilege to be with you. There is some difficulty in using this instrument, for he is relatively new and not yet adept at receiving our thoughts. We are using more control at this time because he so wishes it. I would speak to you at this time concerning your spiritual development. As we have said many times, it is good that you gather in groups such as this one, for this enables us to aid you. Perhaps it is hard for you to realize how your spiritual development is progressing. This is because this development cannot be measured, as you would say, on a day-to-day basis. It is possible to realize the progression of your spiritual development more readily over a period of months. We realize the frustration encountered at times by those of your peoples who would seek higher spiritual life. But remember, it has been said that one makes his spirit—one makes his greatest spiritual strides during these times. Look upon your frustrations and doubt as spiritual tests. Look upon these as things to be overcome. It is a most interesting paradox that these great hardships can bring such great reward. I will attempt to use this instrument. It is hard for peoples to realize how great a gift these frustrations and doubts are, as it is difficult for many of the people of your planet to realize how great a gift it is to be able to experience the vibrational change upon your planet. How great a gift it is to be able to serve your fellow man! It has been my privilege to be with you at this time. I leave you in the light of the infinite love of our infinite Creator. For, as you know, that is the only way that I could possibly leave you. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0217_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you this evening. It is a very great privilege to be with you at all times. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve you. This is sometimes difficult. We have attempted to contact the people of this planet through many different ways. We have not always been successful. There have been, in some instances, misunderstandings about our contacts. There have been, in some cases, misrepresentations, through no fault of the contactee, of what we would bring to the people of this planet. We are attempting to bring to you one thing. We have attempted to do this in many ways, but still we have but one thing to bring to you at this time. We are bringing to you love. This is all that is necessary, for when you are able to receive this love, with it will come the understanding that many of you now seek. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are attempting, therefore, at this time to bring to you love. If the people of this planet can accept this, then understanding will occur with no other effort. For, my friends, there is only one thing to understand, and that is the actual interpretation of the word “love.” This word is misunderstood among your peoples. It does not mean exactly what most of your peoples believe it to mean. The concept has been demonstrated many times in the history of your planet. The demonstration that you are most familiar with is the demonstration of the man known to you as Jesus. This man performed what you would call miracles. However, these were not miracles, in the true sense of understanding of this concept. These were simply expressions of this man’s love, for in expressing this love in its true and total sense he was able to use the single force of the creation given to each of the Creator’s children as their birthright. Yes, my friends, each of you here tonight has the same birthright, for each of you is equal in all respects to all of the Creator’s children. The man known to you as Jesus understood the concept of love. We are here to bring to you the understanding of this concept. Nothing else is of any real importance, for once this is understood, all is understood. And this concept, my friends, is simplicity itself. It is only necessary that you realize the truth of this concept that is within each of you. This is why we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here. This is the only real service that we can perform for any peoples at any time. There has been considerable confusion about our real purpose, and this we understand. There are many pathways to the single truth that lies within each individual. And each individual finds his own route back to the knowledge that was his birthright. It is only necessary, however, that you become aware of this birthright through meditation, for this knowledge is within you. For you, like ourselves and like every being within this infinite creation, is a part of this creation. We are all one thing. We are the creation of the Father, and in so being we have within us His love, for this is what created us—a great force. A force that permeates everything that exists. The word that expresses it in your language is love, but this force goes far beyond the concept of this word. Each of you can know this force, for it is part of you, and you cannot separate it from you. Spend time each day in meditation, and you will become aware—aware of the force that is the creation. This, my friends, is the first step, and it is also the last step, in knowing all that there is to know. For with this awareness, comes all awareness. This is what we bring to the people of this planet at this time: an education. For many of them have lost direction and have become involved in a complex illusion. At this time, I will attempt to transfer this contact to the instrument known as R. [Pause] (R channeling) I am with this instrument now. I am Hatonn. As I was saying, many upon your planet have been deeply immersed in a hypnotic state. It is desirable to awaken from this state. We have presented a method of awaking from this state through daily meditation, constant self-analysis, and love. You will come to a deeper understanding and will begin to lay your claim upon your birthright. I will now attempt to speak through the instrument known as H. (H channeling) I am with this instrument now, my friends. I only wish to present a few brief remarks before leaving you. Be aware, my friends, that a great opportunity is presented to all of your peoples at this time. Those among your peoples who can raise their consciousness rapidly enough can take part in what you might call a great graduation. Your planet moves to a higher vibratory area and is even now at the entrance to this higher vibratory area. Only those individuals whose vibration can be raised along with that of the planet will continue into the Golden Age which will soon dawn upon your surface, a spiritual age of beauty, grandeur and true love, of which I speak. As an individual, each of you have everything to gain by following our simple suggestions which will raise you in consciousness, and which will raise your individual frequency of vibration. You have nothing to lose but a small particle of what you call your time. Ask yourselves, my friends, in all honesty, do you not find the time for those things which are important to you? It may simply be a matter of readjusting in your own thinking that which is important to you. I will leave you now, my friends, with that thought uppermost in your minds. May you put forth the necessary effort. May each of you grow rapidly in love, which will bring about understanding and a new awareness to you. It has been my very great privilege and pleasure to be with you at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0218_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you. It is always a very great privilege to be with those of the population of this planet who are seeking—seeking a truth that is singular, a truth that is the only objective of those who have become aware. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here at this time to aid you in your seeking. This is a great opportunity, for us and for you. For it is not too often that the condition that you are soon to experience in its total sense occurs. This experience is the reason for our visitations, and it is the reason for your present meeting. Each of you will become channels of communication between we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, and the multitudes of the population who dwell upon the surface of the planet you now enjoy. This service which you perform will be very great. We are aware that, at this time, there are difficulties in performing this service, for at this time very few of the people upon this planet are seeking anything outside of the physical illusion that so constantly busies their minds with trivialities. We of the Confederation of Planets are aware of the trivial nature of the things that involve most of the people of your planet. Their things seem of great importance to them. However, the importance of their activities is a function of their inability to still their active minds, and return to the awareness of reality that is possible through meditation. The activities that seem so important to the people of this planet at this time are so very transient as to be in reality negligible, as are all activities within the physical, except for that activity of service to one’s fellow man. For through service, one builds one’s awareness of truth. This is the reason for life, as you know it, in the physical. The reason is to experience service. For this is very effective in creating a deep and complete understanding of the Creator’s plan for the creation. In this plan was the concept of service. Through His love, He instilled in each of the parts of this creation the desire to serve. This desire to serve is within everything that exists. It is within the planet that you walk upon. It is within the vegetation, the atmosphere itself. Everything about you exists to serve, and unless an entity becomes involved too deeply in thoughts generated as an action of his freedom of choice, he will maintain this awareness of his desire to serve, as does the vegetation upon your planet; as does the atmosphere that you breathe; as do we of the Confederation of Planets In the Service of the Infinite Creator. This, then, this experience, is what is needed for many of the peoples of this planet at this time: an opportunity to act and to demonstrate this desire to serve. Many people who now live upon the surface of this planet act in such a manner so as to serve their fellow man. Some of these desires for service are unfortunately misdirected. This is not a bad thing for the individual for all that is necessary is that this desire be realized. However, it is sometimes unfortunate that the service is misunderstood and misdirected, for it is not as effective in this case as it would have been with more intelligent direction. For this reason we have suggested that everyone who will attempt to serve first avail themselves to a knowledge of how to serve. This they can do through daily meditation, and only in this way can they serve intelligently. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator avail ourselves to this knowledge through meditation. For this reason, we do not come among your people, giving them our services directly, for we are aware of detrimental effects upon them in doing this. Our service is aimed at what they actually desire. What they actually desire is an ability to realize truth. In order to give to them this ability, it is necessary that we bring about a condition to cause within them a personal seeking of service and a personal seeking of knowledge of the truth of the creation. Only through this process can they understand the truth that is within them. It is something that cannot be too effectively given to them in an intellectual manner. We therefore suggest that, in order to create an atmosphere desirable for service, that each of you avail yourself to the knowledge of how to go about this, that is within you. Do this through meditation, and then your service will be effective. There are many ways to serve; however, a knowledge of the real objective of service is of great importance. There are many illusions of service that result in little or no service. Before attempting your service, spend time in meditation. You will realize what is necessary if you are to serve in an effective manner. We are serving you at this time by conditioning you, if you desire it, so that you can receive our thoughts. We find this service to be effective, for these thoughts generate in you your own thoughts, and augment, to some extent, that which you are able to seek within yourself. It will also be important in the future that we have instantly available channels of communication, and this technique is highly effective, especially when the channel is as trained as this channel. It is a simple process, and if you desire this form of communication and this form of service, it will be given unto you. We can only do as much in this area as you desire. For this is the limitation of all of our service: to do only as much as is desired. We are at this time going to attempt to use each of the instruments in this room. It is suggested that each of you avail yourself to our contact, for this is our service at this time. It is only necessary that you desire this service. (R channeling) As I was saying, it is only necessary that you avail yourself to this service to receive it. Gradually it will become easier for you to receive our thoughts. We realize the difficulty in discerning our thoughts from your own. This is why our thoughts will be of a spiritual nature. It would not be of service to add confusion to your illusion. As we have said, once you have become proficient in receiving our thoughts, it is possible to do this with each other. However, any thoughts which are not of a spiritual nature would again only add to your illusion. It is for this reason that we suggest that you maintain as high a spiritual consciousness as possible at all times. This is a difficult thing to achieve. However, as you grow spiritually from your meditation, it will begin to manifest. I will now attempt to speak through the instrument known as M. (M channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am happy to be with you, my friends. As I was saying, all of you are capable of helping to raise the spiritual vibration of your planet. All you have to do is open your consciousness through daily meditation. Avail yourself to the creative intelligence of our infinite Creator. Our purpose, as I have said before, is to aid your peoples as your planet moves through the major cycle change. All that is required, my friends, is that you open your consciousness. Open your consciousness, my friends, through meditation. I am Hatonn, my friends. This instrument is in the process of learning to channel. As we have explained before, it takes time and patience. I will attempt to continue through another channel. [Side one of tape ends.] (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to work with you in conditioning new channels. It requires some experience in receiving our thoughts to communicate as easily and accurately as does this instrument. However, even this instrument at times questions as to whether the thoughts are from those of us who identify ourselves as the Confederation of Planets In the Service of the Infinite Creator, or thoughts generated within his own thinking. We can assure this instrument and those who are present here this afternoon, that if there are errors made by him due to misinterpretation of what we relay to him, that we will correct this, by using control. He has experienced total control several times during communications in past weeks, and is quite familiar with this technique. We use more control with new instruments than with instruments who are as experienced in receiving our thoughts as this instrument is. Each of you can arrive at this ability very easily. It only requires that you spend some time in availing yourself to our contact to receive as clearly and as rapidly as does this instrument. He too went through a long period of training and conditioning, but through the years of his practice in availing himself to us, he has developed the ability to receive our communications at his convenience. It is only necessary that he think that he wishes our contact, and he has it. For this, as we have said, is our service to you. We are available to you at all times, and we only require that you desire our contact for the contact to be made. It is helpful to be able to channel our thoughts as does this instrument, for there will be many of the peoples of this planet seeking truth who have not become aware of it through meditation, simply because they have not been aware of the necessity for or the technique of meditation. This will be the service of the channels such as yourselves: to initiate the concepts of meditation and the concepts which we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have become aware of. There will be many of the peoples of your planet who do not desire this information, and who do not desire that it be proved to them, as they express it, that such information is correct. This we do not wish—that this, our concept of truth and the concept that we know to be true, be forced upon individuals who do not accept these concepts and would rather bury within them the realization of this truth. This is the Creator’s plan, my friends: that each of the Creator’s children have what they desire, regardless of the consequences. This, then, is the reason for the state of confusion on this planet at this time. It is the gift of the Creator that each of His children should live as they desire. Unfortunately, there are certain natural laws. I say unfortunately—this is not correct, but it is unfortunate for those who choose to ignore them. These natural laws are as simple as the laws that your physical science experiences. The creation was generated by the pure love of the Creator. In generating this creation, He conceived of a creation in which all of the parts would serve all of the other parts. In order to create this creation, it was necessary to build it upon certain principles of love. These principles permeate all creation, and if properly understood, as is the right of all of the Creator’s children, it is possible to live in total harmony. If these laws have been forgotten, as is the case with many of those who dwell upon the planet you now enjoy, then the consequences are somewhat unusual. These consequences are now being experienced by many of the peoples of this planet. These consequences, which they do not desire, are a result of their desire, a result of a desire that is not based upon understanding of the truth of the creation. There are, unfortunately, conflicting actions that result in creations and experiences that were never intended by the Creator. However, certain principles govern, and cannot be misinterpreted or misused. This is our understanding of the manifestation and reality of the creation. [Pause] Questioner: [A question is asked silently.] Hatonn: I am aware of your question. You have spoken of the concept of antichrist. My friends, this is a source of confusion. The source of confusion, my friends, is the concept of Christ. Once this concept is understood, then the concept of antichrist is understood. Therefore, I shall speak upon the meaning of the one known to you as Christ. This man known to you as Jesus was born into the physical upon your planet. He was able to realize the truth of the creation, and then he was able to demonstrate this truth to those about him. This man came into the physical on your planet as have many teachers in the past. Each of these teachers came into the physical for the purpose of serving the people of this planet. However, it was up to them to carry out this service. Each of them did it in his own way. This is within the limits of our understanding of the intent of the Creator. These teachers were limited: limited by the same conditions that each of you and that each of all the people on the planet experience. The people of this planet have misinterpreted the meaning of these men. The people of this planet are at this time misinterpreting the meaning of the man known to you as Jesus. His purpose in his life was to demonstrate that it is possible through an awareness of the Creator’s truth to experience what the Creator planned for each of us. This man worked what was called miracles. These were truly miracles to those who thought of them as miracles, but this was given to each of the Creator’s children. He was simply demonstrating the result of thinking in the original way as planned by our Creator. He was also demonstrating that it is possible for anyone, at any time, to demonstrate this type of thinking, and therefore, the abilities that accompany it. Unfortunately, the people have very much misinterpreted this man’s life and teachings. He was attempting to provide an example of understanding so that each of the children of the Creator could seek the same understanding. This is the task of any teacher upon this planet or any other place in the creation. This is our task at this time. You have spoken of the term, antichrist. What then is the meaning of the term? It is simply the ignorance of the knowledge of this truth. This ignorance is widespread upon this planet. This is what is known as the antichrist: it is the ignorance of truth. We speak to you, through instruments such as this one. We do this because it would be a mistake to speak to the people of this planet in a more direct manner. It is necessary that the ignorance of truth be eliminated from within, for this is the only possibility available to the individual, if he is to achieve a true awareness of truth. The concept of antichrist is with you but it is a false concept. If there exists an individual who would be called the antichrist, then there exists an extremely ignorant individual. Should this be a threat to any of the Creator’s children? I think not! Questioner: Well, are there people working against you, directly, as has been stated by researchers? Hatonn: There is no possibility of working against us. We are in the service of the creation. We are attempting to serve those who desire our service. We extend our service to all of the creation. We extend our love to all of the creation. This is in no way limited. There is no possibility existing for a portion of this creation to work, as you say, against us, for it is part of us. Questioner: Let me state it another way. On one of the tapes, you said that a group of people beyond the constellations of Orion called the Satanians were responsible for the destruction of Atlantis and Lemuria. I believe the message was from Hatonn. Hatonn: I will relinquish my contact with this instrument and make available another source. The instrument will be conditioned for a short period. We will attempt to serve you in any way possible. (Unknown channeling) I am with this instrument. I am using control. There is no concept in the one which spoke for what I tell you. I am aware of your question. There are thoughts in this universe. You think of one thing. Hatonn thinks of one thing. Sometimes there is misunderstanding. There are people in this universe. They are infinite. They do many things. They speak to you. You listen. They come to you. Into your consciousness come thoughts. What comes into your consciousness is what you desire. You are limited because of your desire to be limited. Everything that you think is possible, if you desire it. Many things have occurred. I am attempting to tell you that there are things that have occurred in your past, as you call it. There are many of the Creator’s children who experienced what they desired. These desires are varied. There are activities which you would like to call evil. Is this possible? A creation that was formed of love supports what you consider evil? Is this in the creation, or is this in your consciousness, or are these two things one thing? Questioner: It’s as much a part of creation as any other duality? Hatonn: There are many activities that occur upon the surface of the planet at this time that are considered to be evil. There are groups who express themselves in ways that were never considered by the original Thought. The original Thought, however, provided for no limits on expression. It is possible, therefore, for any of the Creator’s children to express themselves in any manner that they desire. For this reason, throughout the creation, there are individuals and groups expressing themselves in infinite numbers of ways. You, at your present state of understanding, consider some of the expressions to be evil. We consider them to be expressions. We find, for our purpose, certain expressions to be of a more beneficial nature to our own enjoyment than others. There are, however, expressions of an infinite quality and an infinite quantity occurring throughout the creation. We attempt to serve those within the creation who desire our service. They desire our service because they are interested in our concept of truth. We believe that our concept of truth is correct. In our understanding, we know that our concept is correct. There are many who would disagree with what we understand. This is their privilege. There are such groups as the one to which you have referred. They express themselves in a way that we do not desire. They do not desire our service. We would freely serve them in any way that we could. However, they do not desire this. Therefore, we do not serve. There are groups known as the type which you have mentioned. The concept of Satan, of which you have spoken, is to some extent correct. This concept is as follows. The one known as Satan was interested in experiencing the result of a desire, a desire of individualization. A desire for isolation. There are many of the Creator’s children who are at present desiring isolation. In our understanding, this is not possible. The creation is full of the expressions of the Creator. Isolation is only possible through the creation of illusion. In creating the illusion of isolation and intense individuality, the one known as Satan has experienced his desire. He has attempted to serve others in giving to them the experience of isolation. And many have sought this experience. For this reason, there are many groups who actively seek to experience isolation. This, then, is occurring, and has occurred, within the creation. This is a part of the original Thought of the creation, that each of the parts might fulfill their desires. I hope that I have been able to act through this instrument to bring to you our understanding of this concept. [Transcript ends.] § 1974-0218_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you once more in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am going to speak, as requested, on the subject of meditation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator suggest that there are certain things that are important if you are to effectively meditate. The first and most important is that you allow the conscious mind to relax. It is necessary to relieve it of thoughts that are of a transient nature and we find that thoughts concerning most of the daily activities are of a transient nature. In order to allow the mind to become receptive to things of other than a transient nature, it is suggested that you sit in a quiet place with the spine erect. This is the most important of the techniques of meditation. A silent place is very beneficial; however, not necessary. It is more beneficial to an individual who is starting to meditate than it is to an experienced individual. In order to remove the concepts of an intellectual nature that involve the mind in transitory thoughts, it is suggested that something to fascinate the intellect can be at times of use, such as music, or what you have called a mantra. This, however, is not necessary. What is necessary is that thoughts that are of an intellectual nature be allowed to leave the consciousness. Are there any other questions on this subject? [Pause] Questioner: What technique do you use for clearing your mind? Mantra? Do you just be quiet? And make sure that your mind slows down, stops? [The instrument stated that he would speak himself, rather than channeling.] [Tape ends.] § 1974-0220_llresearch (R channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you at this time in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am privileged to be with you at this time. I would address those of you at this time who are receiving conditioning. We are attempting to form the word “I.” We will attempt to form the words with your mouth that we are attempting to communicate to your mind. This helps you to realize the thought that we are sending. In time, we are sure you will be able to act as an instrument to channel our thoughts to others. It would be of assistance if you could constantly remember why we are doing this. I will leave this instrument at this time. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0221_llresearch (R channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is once again my privilege to be with you. I would like to speak with you at this time on the subject of desire. This instrument is not receiving my thoughts very well at this time. I will continue through another instrument. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with you. I am sorry that [we] could not use the instrument known as R. All that is required is that he continue to avail himself to my contact in order for him to receive my thoughts as does this instrument. There is a need for him to totally clear his mind of thoughts and to attempt not to analyze what he is saying, but simply to say it, as does this instrument. There is a common difficulty when using new instruments. That difficulty arises due to their inability to accept that they are receiving thoughts and then speaking the thoughts that they receive. In many cases they believe that these thoughts originate within themselves, and for this reason do not wish to speak those things. It is a simple task to act as does this instrument, as simply a receptacle with no thoughts of his own. This is something that each of you can learn to practice. It requires meditation and practice in speaking without thinking. This instrument is doing that now—in fact, he has but little knowledge of what is to follow each of the words that he speaks and by long practice is able to clear his mind of the transient thoughts that disrupt a communication such as this one. I suggest therefore that each of you who is new to this method of communication simply relax and allow the mind to think of nothing. It is better that you make errors in communication—which we later correct—than it is for you to fight, as it were, the concepts which we impress upon you. I shall continue speaking through this instrument on the subject of desire, for this was a subject of interest, and there are a few points which should be investigated for further use in molding your daily activities. Desire is a thing that dwells within each of the Creator’s children. The desire of each of them, however, is different. What this desire is, is dependent upon the vibratory level of the individual. The lower the vibration, the more basic the desire. The higher the vibration, the higher the desire. You will find, as you increase your vibration through meditation and seeking and service, that your desire will change. The things that are desired by those that are tightly locked within the physical illusion are not those desired by those on the verge of freedom. And the reason for this verge of freedom is the desire, which goes hand in hand with the increased awareness or higher vibration. How, then, is it possible to achieve what you actually desire, and that is to remove from your thinking desires of any nature except those of unity with the creation and those of service for your fellow man? The technique for doing this, my friends, is a simple one. We have stated it many times. It is to avail yourself to the reality and truth of the creation through meditation, and then act upon the desires generated by the availing. These desires will be somewhat different from the ones you experienced before you spent time in meditation and seeking. The desire to seek will be generated from seeking. It is a self-perpetuating phenomenon. We have belabored this point many times, and we will continue to do this. Why do we do this, my friends? Why do we continue to tell you to meditate? To understand your desires. To understand yourself, and to become aware of seeking and what it is you actually do. Why do we spend so much time on these subjects that so many on your planet would consider to be trivial? The reason for this, my friends, is that these are the only subjects that are not trivial. It is of no value at all to seek within the illusion that you now know as your physical world. What you seek there, and what you find, is not lasting. It is stated in your world that you cannot take [it] with you. This is fact. What you take with you past the boundaries of the physical illusion is one thing. That is your mind. This mind that you take with you is, in reality, all that there is. You dwell, now, in an illusion that is designed for the schooling of this mind. However, the teachers provided for this schooling are seldom heard. The schooling, however, takes place… [Tape ends.] § 1974-0222_llresearch (R channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… clear his mind, and not to analyze what is being said. I will continue, on the subject of desire. As I was saying, we cannot overemphasize the need to realize the truth that one only experiences what one desires. We realize this is a completely different way of thinking, on your planet, but it is necessary that you realize this. When you are meditating, when you are in a receptive state, your mind is being programmed. The things that you program your mind [with] are things that will manifest, for you program your mind with the things that you desire. In other words, whatever you sow in the fertile fields of the mind, you also reap in the physical manifestation. The people of your planet are constantly programming themselves into undesirable experiences. This is completely unnecessary. It is ignorance. It is difficult to fully comprehend the power that a man has at his use through his desire. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai. [The following are from "Voices of the Confederation":] We are here to help those of this planet who would help themselves and, by doing this, would help others. Each of you will be a channel of communication for the understanding of the truth of the creation that we bring to the people of this planet. It is, I am afraid, a difficult thing to give to all of the people of this planet that which they desire. However, at this time, there are many who are on the brink of understanding. It is only necessary that they be given that which they desire and this is our duty to those of whom we speak. And this will be your service, to aid us in bringing to them that which they desire: An understanding of the true workings and principles of the Creation. It will, however, require some effort. For it is not easy to communicate all the levels of understanding that exist at present on this planet. And, for this reason, it is necessary to have many channels such as yourself, so that each individual who is seeking will be able to receive exactly what he seeks. There are many questions that will be asked you in the future. And in order to answer these questions, it is necessary that each of you be prepared. And this will require effort. It is not a simple task to raise the understanding of a large number of those who will shortly be seeking understanding. But, with effort and diligence, it will be accomplished. We realize that it is difficult to find time for sufficient meditation in order to avail yourself to the understanding that is necessary for the task that you are to perform. But it is possible to avail yourself in meditation at various times during the day when meditation of what you might call a formal nature, such as you now indulge in, is not possible. This instrument has learned to utilize many portions of his day to clear his mind of the thoughts generated by the illusion that surrounds him and to become at one with the creative consciousness that is in all of us. This we suggest doing in addition to the type of meditation in which you now engage, for if you are to understand, it is important to spend time each day in the process of meditation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here for one purpose and one purpose alone. We are here to bring truth to those that seek it. But, my friends, it is necessary that an individual seek truth, if he is to find it. This is a natural principle of this Creation, for it was within the original Thought that created us that we should have exactly what we desire. For this reason, it is necessary to desire to return to the original Thought of love and unity in order to return. Concern yourselves, therefore, with those who seek. For they are the ones we are here to serve. It would be a direct violation of the principles of creation to attempt to serve those of your planet who do not seek our service. We can advertise our services to some limited extent. But it is not possible for us to impress upon any individual at any time a service that is not sought. For this reason, our mission is wrought with several problems. [One is] the problem of communicating with those of your people who seek our service, while not disturbing to an overt extent those who do not seek. For this reason, we act as we do now, using those of you who seek this understanding and also seek to serve others who would seek the understanding. The degree of your service will depend upon the degree of your seeking. This is always the way. We are very privileged to be able to work with you. And your service in many ways is much greater than ours. For you must work within conditions that are much more difficult than those within which we now work, However, each of you will be successful in your efforts to serve your fellow man. For this is what you seek. And, as I have stated earlier, it has been provided for by our Creator that if an individual seeks anything, this is what he shall find. And if he seeks to be of service to his fellow man, this he shall surely accomplish. § 1974-0223_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you once more this evening. I and my brothers are with you at all times, but it is also a very great privilege to speak with you using an instrument. I am aware of certain conditions that are occurring upon the planet that you now inhabit. The reason for this awareness is simple. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are aware of conditions because of our awareness of truth. We have observed, for many, many of your years, conditions manifesting upon your planet. We are aware of what you would consider to be natural law—the law of the Creation. We are also aware of much of the working of this law. We are at this time attempting to give to this channel some information that he is not familiar with. If you will be patent, we will give him this information. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am using control. This instrument will relay my thoughts using some control. This will be necessary for he is not aware of any of the information that he is giving to you. It is possible to give to this instrument concept which he then channels directly without control. However, the concepts which we have for him at this time are outside what he is aware of. Therefore, it will be necessary to use control. Please be patient. I am Hatonn, and am using control… [There is a period of nonsense channeling while control is developed.] We will rest for a short time between each attempt at communication to allow the instrument to rest. This type of communication is quite tiring. [Pause] I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. There will be conditions manifesting shortly upon your planet, conditions that will be obvious to many of the people of your planet. They will be conditions of physical change. These conditions will bring about much seeking among the peoples upon your surface for one reason or another. It will be that in this time there be many channels such as yourselves there to speak, using our thoughts, for we have an understanding of these conditions and of their consequence. This instrument at this time is being controlled, for many reasons. One of the reasons is that he is reluctant to speak of these things. However, at this time it is necessary for we must speak to you, the ones in this room. There are problems that will confront the people of this planet very shortly. We have said this before, but the time now grows very short. We have ways of telling this. There will be a need for channels of communication, whether they be of the type of this instrument, who can directly channel our thoughts, or whether they simply be of the type able to relay this information from groups such as this one to groups who seek it and direct them to a group. We have far too few groups of this type to accomplish that which we seek to accomplish: to bring to the people who desire our aid the aid that they desire. Please be patient. I will condition this instrument. R: Hatonn, what kind of time span? Two years? Two months? Not that it makes much difference, but… Hatonn: If the one who asked the question will avail himself to my contact, I will attempt to use him. (R channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I cannot answer your question as specifically as you would wish. I can state, however, that the time will be much less than the span of time that you would call two years. It is because of this that we find that there is some amount of urgency in reaching the people of your planet. I will now leave this instrument and continue through another. (Don channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you, my friends. I will attempt to use this instrument now. I was saying that there is a shortness of time in alerting a sufficient number of the people of this planet to the possibility of communicating with us who are of the Confederation in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I am sorry that I have had to use control, but this instrument requires such control when he is channeling information of a specific nature. He requires this and desires it, for he has had experience with communications of this type and finds control to be beneficial in communicating the concepts that are of a specific nature. I will now continue. Shortly upon your planet there will be conditions which will alert all of the people to something. Many will not understand what has happened, but they will know that something has happened. It is a situation where the people of the planet will have their attention focused upon something that they will all be able to speak of in common. It will be a natural phenomenon of a great magnitude, from your point of view. This will be something that many of the people who dwell upon your surface will fear. However, groups such as this one will be able to aid them by not fearing this phenomenon. There is no fear necessary. I will continue now, since this instrument is able to receive my thoughts without using control. My friends, many of the people of this planet will know, for the first time in their present life, that there is a creation, because, my friends, the illusion that man has created upon this surface will suddenly became totally insignificant. They will be awakened from their slumber and look about them in amazement, and see about them the creation of the Father for this first time in its reality. Unfortunately, this awakening for most of them will include the reaction of fear. And this was never intended by the Creator. And this reaction, my friends, will be because of their ignorance. These of you who wish to serve with us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Creator will have the task of educating those of the people of this planet who would seek an education. And, my friends, many, many will do this. For, as I say, many will have been awakened, It will not be an easy task, and there will be many at your door. And there will be much misunderstanding. My friends, there is one thing that is always understood, and that is love. Your demonstration of this principle will be the greatest benefit that you can offer to those that seek to learn. It will be necessary that you prepare yourselves so that you demonstrate your knowledge of truth and the creation of the Creator. It is written in your holy works, “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me.” These words are not false words, my friends. Those words are meant for you. You have heard it spoken through a channel that, “He does not leave their shepherds without their staffs.” These are not false words, my friends. All that is necessary is that you desire to seek, and then desire to serve, and then you shall do both of these things. You shall seek understanding, and you shall gain understanding. And you shall serve, and give to those who seek it, understanding, for this is the Creator’s way. There will be many, many of the peoples of this planet who cannot be served, for they will not seek. They will not seek the understanding that you offer. They will not be able to comprehend these concepts for the illusion which they have created will be much too strong. This is unfortunate. And these are the ones that you will not be able to serve. And this will sadden you. But there will be a great, great number who will seek. And these are the ones whom you will be able to serve. And this will give you great joy. For this, my friends, is the source of true joy: to serve. To serve in a way that provides that which is actually desired. Within each of us—within each individual in the entire creation—there is this desire to seek. But many, many have buried this so very deeply within them that it will take even more than you shall shortly experience to uncover it. Concern yourselves, therefore, with these who seek. R: What is the event that is going to be happening? (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am again with this instrument. I will use control. There are several events that will occur. There will be events of a physical nature. These events will be, from the point of view of those who are living within the illusion, of a very destructive nature. However, there is no such thing as destruction. There is only change. This you must understand. If you understand this, then you will understand the truth of what is to occur. There will be change, a physical change. This change will be very beneficial. However, the people of this planet who view those changes from their present state of ignorance will consider them to be quite destructive. This is unfortunate. However, the people of this planet have had a sufficient length of time to become educated. They have, however, sought to educate themselves in the ways of their illusion rather than the ways of the Creator. This illusion is so strong in their understanding that most of them have no awareness, in a waking sense, of reality. These people will be very difficult to communicate with. They will view the changes in their immediate creation as destructive and irreversible. R: Well, is it going to be an earthquake, like, or a depression, or what? Hatonn: The changes will be of a physical nature. The depression of which you speak is of no consequence. It would be viewed as nothing compared to the physical changes that will occur. It will be necessary for members of groups such as this one who wish to serve to understand fully the reality of these changes, and to understand fully the accuracy of the statement made in your holy book which states that, “Although you walk through the valley of the shadow of death you will fear no evil.” This must be kept uppermost in your consciousness, for you will walk through this valley and you will demonstrate to those who seek your knowledge of truth, and only your ability to demonstrate this knowledge will alert those who seek the knowledge that you are a true and knowing channel, for many false channels will at this time be lost, for they will not be able to demonstrate their knowledge of truth, for they will cling to the illusion that has surrounded them and will display the fear that this illusion brings upon them. This change is looked upon by those of us who understand it as an extremely beneficial change. It is also looked upon, by those members of groups such as this one who have realized the truth of this information, as extremely beneficial to all the peoples of this planet. It will be difficult for some of the members of groups such as this one to demonstrate an understanding of these truths, since they have been strongly affected by the illusion that has been created by the people of this planet. However, this understanding is a necessity to be demonstrated. R: What is going to be happening, exactly? Hatonn: Physical change, of all types. R: And it’s going to be within the next two years? Don: This is me, and I don’t get a thing on that. [A period of conversation follows in which Dave and Ralph wonder aloud just what will be happening.] (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I am sorry that I have not made myself precisely clear. I am with you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. There will be massive destruction wrought upon your surface. It will be of such a nature as to totally change the surface of your planet. This destruction is within your planet at this time. It has been put there by thought. It has been put there by the thought of the population of this planet through thousands of years of thinking this thought. This thought is of a vibratory nature. You are at this time passing through the last portion of what you know as the third-density vibration. Shortly, your planet will be sufficiently within what you know as the fourth-density vibration. At this time, there will be a disharmony between the thought that creates the vibration that is your planet, and the thought that dwells within the density that is the fourth. Much energy will be released of a physical nature. This energy will create physical changes within your planet. There will be changes within your land masses, changes in your atmosphere. R: Changes in the atmosphere? Hatonn: Changes in all of the physical manifestations of your planet. This will be of a nature that will be considered to be cataclysmic. This is a very good thing. However, it will not be considered good by those that are within the illusion. Labeling this change good or bad is something that is dependent upon the individual observing the change and his orientation. My friends, the reason for this change being of a cataclysmic nature is that the thought that has been generated upon and in your planet for the past several thousands of years is a thought that is out of harmony with the new vibration that your planet now goes into. The Creator never conceived of the condition that is shortly to manifest upon your planet. This condition is manifested as a result of the desire of all the individuals that dwell on this planet. They are not aware of this desire, but their desire has created this. They have created a condition by their desire that is shortly to be severely out of harmony with where they will physically be. Due to this, there will be a large energy release, which will manifest itself upon your planet in the form of earthquakes, storms, volcanic eruptions and in fact a shift of the poles of your planet with respect to their orientation in space. This change that will shortly manifest itself upon your planet is, as I have said, a result of the mismatching of vibrations of your planet and its new position in space. This change will alert many of the people of your planet who are very lightly slumbering, and many of the ones who are slumbering relatively deep. Many of those people will at this time be what is known in many of your religions as “saved.” It will save them, because they will get the violent awakening that is necessary to cause them to raise their vibrations that last amount that is necessary to get them off the fence, so to speak. There will be those who are more deeply slumbering, so to speak, who will not make the transition. It is up to you to provide those, who will be awakened with the information that they desire. We have stated that this transition is both good and bad. Ultimately, in its most broad sense, it is a good transition; however, it is an unnecessary transition. In a normal transition there would be no energy released, since in a normal transition the vibration of the planet would match closely enough and be in harmony with the new and higher vibration. This would result in no energy release, and the planet would continue in a relatively normal sense from a lower vibration to the higher. Your planet is an aberration in the evolution of the spirit of the people of the planet and the planet. The change that will take place will be a beneficial change. However, the mechanics of the change will seem anything but beneficial. Those of the people who dwell upon this surface at this time who are totally aware of the results of this change, and the reason for it, will not in any way be affected by this change. These who are not aware of this, but who are aware of this in a spiritual sense, will be affected only emotionally, because they will not understand. These are the people we wish to communicate with. You might ask, why is [it] that we cannot do this using your networks of communication at the present? It would seem simpler to many of you that we just present this information to the governments of the world at this time and have it given to the people of the world at this time. We are unable to do this. We are unable to do this because many of the people upon this planet do not desire this information. And this is the only reason that we are prevented from giving it to them in a direct and unquestionable sense. Since they do not desire it, it is necessary that we present it in such a manner that it can be rejected totally by them. This may be a difficult concept for some of the people who dwell upon this planet to understand. But it is our understanding of the intention of the Creator in providing for the desires of all of his children to be met at all times. In the future, when the conditions have manifested of which we speak, and many of the people upon this planet have initiated seeking, there will be groups of people who, having initiated seeking and having been educated by channels such as this one and channels of other groups, will then be in a state of understanding sufficiently enlightened so that they may meet with us directly. We will at that time provide direct and physical aid to these people. There are many, many more of us than you could imagine waiting to act in this fashion, in the service of the Creator, for that is how we label ourselves. And this service at this time will include a direct service to those groups of people who are desiring our service. It will be necessary, however, that these groups be somewhat isolated from groups of individuals who do not desire our service. This will be done in many ways, and these will be made apparent to you at a later time, for you do not at this time have an understanding of the many, many ways in which we can serve you. We have said many times in the past that it is necessary for you to meditate. We have said this as an instruction to allow you to erase the illusion that has grasped so many of the people of this planet within its clutches. This meditation that you perform brings you to an understanding of reality. Reality is all about you. But it is not the illusion that continually occupies the thinking of the larger number of your planet. We have said this to you many times. It is up to you to understand what we are saying. And there is only one way to understand it. This way is to understand it in meditation. I am at this time going to ask if there are any other questions? R: Can you give us some confirmation on the time? Hatonn: I am going to try to use an instrument that is new to channeling. If you will avail yourself. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am having much difficulty with this instrument. [An unrecorded question was asked: “Can you land and meet us on the land we bought in Mario County?”] (Don channeling) I will speak through this instrument. It is impossible to own a piece of the creation. I do not wish to sound as if I do not appreciate the problems which you find within your illusion, for the illusion is very strong, and this is the reason that we have recommended that you avail yourself to truth, in meditation, for all of these things are within you. You have simply been given the thoughts of those that built the illusion that is so strong on your planet. There will be aid given to groups. These groups will number in the tens of thousands. It will not be necessary to convince the illusion that the groups have rights and privileges. These rights and privileges are the gifts of the Creator. The illusion will very rapidly cease to exist, as the change of which I have spoken manifests itself. R: Is physical contact with you possible? Hatonn: This is possible. However, as this instrument is aware, it is necessary that this be desired by each member of the group. R: So, if four or five people were on the property and everyone there stated during a period of meditation that we wanted you to land, that you would? Hatonn: This is not true. I have stated that it is necessary that each individual desire this contact. R: To want something and to desire it, then, is not the same? Hatonn: I have stated that each individual in the Creation receives exactly what he desires. This statement is true. Many of the people of this planet receive things that they believe that they do not desire. However, in truth, they desire precisely what they are receiving. In order for us to meet with a group of your group, it will be necessary that this desire is a true desire. This can only be achieved by meditation. This can only be achieved if the individual desires it. The interpretation of this concept, “desire,” is different in your language and in our understanding. Desire is the word that is used to most or best conform to the concept. However, to understand your desire it will be necessary that you avail yourself to this understanding in meditation. We have met with individuals of this planet many times. We have met with those who desired this meeting. R: How about if everybody here really desired to meet you? Could you do that? Hatonn: I have stated that if this desire manifested itself, then the meeting could take place. R: So, what you’re saying is the people in this group right here don’t really desire to meet you? [Inaudible] D: I feel like I desire stronger control. Is that a confusion on my own part, or is that just a means of easing me into channeling? Hatonn: Through meditation you can know your desire. I will give an example. I use this example because it is best known to the members of this group. There was a teacher once, known to you as Jesus. This man had desire. His desire was to serve his fellow man by demonstrating a knowledge of the Creator’s love. Through this desire he accomplished things that you know as miracles. This man had true desire. It is only possible to achieve true desire by initiating this yourself. If you are able to initiate a desire that is a true desire, then you will achieve what you desire, just as the man known to you as Jesus achieved what he desired. He achieved what he desired because he desired to serve his fellow man in a way that was in harmony with the desires of the Creator, for he realized his unity with the Creator. We desire to serve our fellow man, as he desired to serve. We desire to serve you. We must serve you to the best of our ability. This will include meeting with you when this will result in what you desire. What you desire is that you grow in a spiritual sense, so that you may better serve your fellow man, fulfilling your desire, his desire, and the desire of the Creator. When our meeting with you will increase your spiritual growth and therefore meet your desire, we will desire to meet with you. I hope that I have made this point more clear. You are desiring at this time what you are aware of that is desirable. The reason that you are not aware of what you actually desire is that you are conditioned to understand that which has been given to you as the illusion. If you will avail yourself to truth through meditation, then you will understand what you desire. What you desire is that you grow in a spiritual sense in order to serve your fellow man and in order to fulfill your desire, his desire, and the desire of the Creator. R: So, to spend energy to meet you would not—would be a rather selfish use of energy? Hatonn: This would not be your true desire. D: Am I to understand then that the most important thing is to think within ourselves? Hatonn: The most important thing is for you to meditate, for these things will be made clear to you by this simple process. This instrument has spent several of these past years in meditation. For this reason, he is aware of the things that he just channeled. For this reason, it is only necessary for me to give him these concepts in order for him to channel without control, for he already is quite sure of the veracity of what is relayed through him. It is necessary to use control at times when we are attempting to give information of a very specific kind. It is possible to achieve a knowledge of all of these things simply be availing yourself in meditation, for they are within all of the individuals of this planet. This instrument, however, was not aware of the exact relationship of desire with respect to the evolution of the spiritual self that was just communicated through him. He was aware of those concepts in a conceptual sense rather then a specific sense. For this reason it is more effective to channel through the instrument, rather than to use him as a teacher, for we have found that it is very difficult for an individual to express the concepts which he achieves through meditation with words, which were never designed with those concepts in mind. We are simply at this time confirming what this instrument had considered conceptual truths. These were given to him in meditation many years ago. There are several ways of becoming aware of your desires but there is only one that we recommend: this is meditation. Each of you has all of the information that this instrument has given you before he gave it to you. You have all of the information that he is going to give to you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are unable to give you any new information, for you are already in possession of all the information that exists. Each individual in the creation possesses all of the information in the creation, for each individual is a portion of the creation. The only reason for a lack of availability of this information is that this individual has desired to limit himself for the sake of his own experience. For this reason, we have stated many times that it is necessary to meditate. Through this process you regain the communication with yourself that is necessary to be aware of all the information of the creation. There is one, single, simple Thought behind all of it. This Thought is the original Thought of the creation. In your language, this thought is expressed as love. This word most closely approaches the concept, although it is totally inadequate for an expression of the love that is the creation. The process of giving information to you through a vocal channel such as this one is at times quite varied, and is only a small aid in creating a condition by which you can avail yourself of the total knowledge of the creation. We do find, however, that in using channels such as this one, that there is a service performed in helping those who desire it to seek the knowledge that is within them. There are some misunderstandings about the uses of instruments. For this reason, a new instrument sometimes has difficulty in channeling our thoughts, for he confuses his thoughts with our thoughts. But in all of these processes, we are simply awakening in you the part of you that is us, and the part of us that is you. It is what you might consider a reduction of your isolation, so that instead of being isolated, you are in unity with the creation. For this reason, it is sometimes difficult for those of you who are so much conditioned by the illusion that is created on this planet to understand within the boundaries of the language that we are forced to use when speaking through an instrument the concepts which we are attempting to give you. It is necessary that an instrument such as this one spend much time in meditation, so that these concepts may be developed within him. A new instrument is able to communicate relatively simple concepts or messages of a completely controlled nature. If he is to develop into an instrument such as this one, or such as other instruments who are able to communicate concepts of a more involved… [Tape ends.] § 1974-0223_02_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to once more be able to speak with you. We, of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are always very privileged to be able to speak to those, the people of Earth, who wish… I was saying, we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always very privileged to speak with those, the people of Earth, who desire our services. This evening I would like to tell you a story. This, I believe, is an interesting story, for it has several aspects. There once was a man who dwelled upon this planet who had such wealth he had what he thought to be great security, for with his wealth he was able to do or have done whatever he wished. I will continue. I am having some difficulty. I will condition the instrument. [Pause] As I was saying, there was a man who lived upon this planet who had such wealth, in this wealth he saw great security, but this wealth that he had was not a wealth you would interpret today to be wealth, for the wealth that this man had was a wealth or knowledge, and in this wealth of knowledge, he saw great security, for the knowledge that he had was the knowledge of truth. And in this truth, there was knowledge of security. For, my friends, in the knowledge of truth, there is the only security. Today, upon your planet, security is sought by your peoples. They seek wealth as security and yet they do not have it for they do not know what wealth is. Wealth is thought of today in its material sense by most of the people of your planet. Only a very few understand true wealth. We are attempting to give you true wealth and true security. The wealth that we are attempting to give you cannot be taken from you. Even though you may leave your physical body in death, it is a wealth that can be carried with you. It is a security that encompasses all of the Creation, for in this knowledge and in this wealth you are once more in total harmony with all that exists. And, therefore, you are in possession of all that exists, and this is the ultimate wealth. It has been said that you should think not of what is to come tomorrow, but you should exist for a service in the present and take no thought of that which will come to you in the future. This is truth, my friends, for everything has been provided for you. It is not understood, at present, by your peoples, but it is impossible to create a security by acting in such a way as to accumulate material wealth. This security does not exist. It exists only within the illusion that you now enjoy. It is very difficult for a peoples such as yours, who have been conditioned to think strictly within the boundaries of their present illusion, to break from these thoughts and to exist in the true creation. If this is done, there is no need for the accumulation of wealth in any sense, for there is nothing to accumulate. You are then in possession of everything that exists, for you are part of it and it is part of you. It is very difficult for an individual living in your society to realize this, for all of the thoughts impressed upon him or those about him indicate that what I am telling you is erroneous and that he must, in order to survive and in order to hold his rightful place within the society, accumulate wealth. He must plan for each day in the future, in order that he will continue in surroundings that he designs for himself. My friends, surroundings in which you exist are not designed by any of us. They were designed by the Creator. The food that you eat was designed by the Creator. The sun that brings you the light and the warmth that sustain you was designed by the Creator. Everything was provided for you. Man on Earth has strayed into darkness and he has built an illusion that causes him to think that it is necessary to struggle against problems that he considers to be a natural part of the Creation. Problems against which he struggles are not a natural part of the creation. These problems that he creates in his struggling, as one entangled in a mesh of brambles, becomes more entangled in struggling. So does man on Earth become entangled in his own manifestations. In his lack of understanding of the true source of supply of that which supports his life, not only in the physical as he appreciates it at present but through all other stratum of existence, he is supported and continued in all instances by one source, the Creator. And yet, man on Earth continues to struggle, continues to enmesh himself more deeply and deeply into the web of his illusion, confusing his thoughts and believing sincerely that the Creator will not provide for him what he needs. And this belief is generated to such an extent that the illusion suggest to him that the provisions are not available. And he does not find them and he therefore suffers. But who is created to suffer? He has created it himself in his lack of understanding, and this is not necessary, my friends. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator want for nothing; we do not struggle against that which was given to us freely. We accept it, for it is a part of the creation and it is ours, for all of the Creation is ours, for we are a part of that all. It is impossible to sustain the physical life upon this planet without assimilating foods that are provided for you. This is what is believed by the people of your planet. My friends, there is no lack in this creation for anything. There is ample supply at all times and at all places. It is only necessary that this be realized. I am aware that it is difficult to realize the truth of what I am attempting to tell you at this time, for within your illusion the concept of supply is quite extraordinarily changed from that as we understand. Consider the birds and animals that exist in what you consider a wild state. The Creator has provided for them that which they need. Unfortunately, upon this planet there are certain lacks in awareness that extend even to the animal life, which is brought by the general state of ignorance that permeates the thinking of a major portion of the population. I do not wish to seem judgmental in stating that a condition of ignorance prevails. However, it is the most accurate way of expressing the understanding of those who dwell upon this planet. They are not aware of their true position and their true being in this universe. An awareness of this is all that is necessary for an individual to function as he was intended. All of the supply for the sustenance—what you understand as physical life on your planet—is provided by one source. That source is the Creator. If this was not supplied by the Creator, then you would not exist in a physical form. It is not possible to exist in the physical form as you now appreciate it, unless all of these things are provided for you. If all of these things are provided for you, how is it possible to doubt the objective of the Provider? The men of science of your planet, bound in the state of ignorance of which I spoke, have interpreted the source or provisions that sustain you as occurring as a function of chance. We think this to be unusually ignorant. We suggest that you spend time considering how your physical beings are supported by those foods and other necessities that are given to you. Man on Earth has created an illusion which is very complex with respect to his concept of sustenance of his physical body. He has created an illusion that is very complex with respect to his interpretation of his concept of security. None of these illusions are even remotely correct. The truth of his sustenance is, as are all truths, related to a single source. For this reason, it has been stated that it is not necessary to give thought of the future. To live in the present and serve the Creator in any way that you find opportune; this is your reason for existence—to serve. For this is the Creator’s reason for existence—to serve. My friends, each of you is part of the Creator. Understand this principle and you will no longer be burdened with the illusion that has been passed on to you by your fellow man, who has dwelled for very long in a state of ignorance. Why should you learn lessons from those who know nothing, who know less than nothing, for they have built a complex illusion that is not even remotely related to truth? This creates many problems and difficulties for those that accept it. We suggest that you reject it in all of its forms and return to the understanding of your true being which you have within you. Become aware of your position in this universe. Become aware of your at-oneness with the creation, and then go forth and serve your fellow man, for in this way, you create that condition which the Creator desired and in this way, you are able to function in exact harmony with the original Thought. When this occurs, all of the illusion is meaningless. For you then are your own creator, and all that you desire is yours. For, my friends, the desires you have at that state of understanding are far different from the desires that exist within the illusion. So give them up, if you wish, for they are desires which have been given to you by those who are quite ignorant. And, my friends, their ignorance is no more their fault than it is your fault. It is simply an ignorance due to a lack of education. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to remedy this lack of education. We will continue to attempt to speak to you on many subjects until we have accomplished a service. This service must be desired by those to whom we give it. If it is not desired, then we cannot serve them, for this is our understanding of truth. I will leave this instrument at this time. It is my sincere wish that I have been of service in speaking to you this evening on our understanding of truth. I will leave this instrument at this time. It is my sincere wish that I have been of service in speaking to you this evening on our understanding of the concept of supply and the concept of the state of being of the individual with respect to the rest of the creation. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0225_01_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with the instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with you. It is always a very great privilege to be of service, for there are far too many of your people to serve. We are here with you this evening. We will condition you. We will speak through this instrument. Be patient, for all things come to those who seek. Seeking, my friends, is the most important thing that you do. All of us in this creation seek. What we seek is the important thing. Many of your people seek, but they do not seek things that are of value. Every day you are given suggestions of things that you should seek, but if you will examine them you will find that most of them are of very little value. When you seek that truth that is permanent, and everlasting, then you seek that which is of significance. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to help your people with their seeking. As I have said before, there are all too few of them who are even aware that such seeking is important. Actually, they have chosen their physical incarnation, at this time, for the purpose of seeking the truth of which I speak. They are, however, for the most part unaware of this. This is unfortunate. We are attempting to remedy it in many ways and we are enlisting as much aid as we possibly can, for your people, at this time, are in very great need of knowledge of how and what to seek. They have been seeking for so long within the material realms that most of them are totally unaware that seeking is possible within the spiritual realms. The religions of your world have, for the most part, eliminated the responsibility for individual seeking. This, however, is an extremely erroneous point of view. It is very necessary for the individual to seek truth, knowledge and the ultimate and supreme level of the Creator if he is to grow in strength and spirit and understanding and take at some future time his rightful position in the Father’s creation. This, my friends, is why seeking is so important. It is the only way for your people to get from where they are to where they should be. All of the people of this planet should not be where they are at this time. Unfortunately, they are in a state of trance. I have spoken of this before and at this time will reiterate that they are truly in a state of trance. They have been hypnotized by suggestions of social systems which have been built up by erroneous thinking through many centuries. The only way to break the chain of foolishness that reigns upon your planet is to awaken your people with proper information. Unfortunately, as I have said, most of them at this time are not really seeking this type of information for they see no need of it. Your societies have grown to such a state of confusion that the importance of that which is real has been subjugated to nothingness; where the importance of that which is man has been elevated to the only state of importance. Unfortunately, this condition is not being remedied at the rate that we would hope for at this time. We are striving and doing our utmost to help your people and to make them aware of the situation they are in, but they are not paying attention. We can only do so much. The more attention your people pay, the more that we can do. It is a simple matter of direct free will. If the population of a planet asks for our services then we may give them freely; if only a portion of that population asks, then we must limit our services. If none of the population asks for our services, we are unable to give any of our services. For this reason, you find us in a state of hiding, you might say, at this time. For far too few of the people of this planet have asked for our services. Consequently, we must act through instruments such as this one to speak to you and tell you of the problems that now exist for us and for you and for the rest of the population of your planet. We suggest that you, as individuals, attempt to evolve as best you can on an individual basis and at the same time attempt to, in your own way, act as examples of this evolution. By doing this, you will draw attention by maintaining a knowledge of truth. Through meditation you will be examples. You can be nothing else. Those of your people who are in great need of truth and of understanding will notice that you are different. They will notice that you will have an inner peace and tranquility. They will notice many things about you, then they will seek you out for information. At this time, you will be able to serve them as we are able to serve you. It is a difficult thing, my friends, to serve all of the people of your planet that wish service. Many of them do not know that service is available and they do not know how to recognize the service once it is offered. Each one of them is a different problem and there is not too much time left, my friends. Shortly, many of your people will be seeking much information. More and more of them, at this time, are seeking information. But they are difficult to communicate with because of their mixing with those who do not wish to be served. We must, therefore, increase the number of channels such as this one and we must increase the amount of information that is given to your people by other means. I am sorry that I have taken a little more time than I expected to on this particular aspect. But at this time, we consider the dissemination of our information to the people of your planet of utmost importance. It must be remembered through, that caution must be used. And, as a general rule, the information should be presented so that it may be rejected. It is necessary to create within the individual an intense seeking that is his own, rather than to force upon him information that he does not request. Therefore, act as you are directed through your daily meditations. And we will, with you, succeed in bringing the truth that your people require at this time to them. I will leave this instrument now. I am Hatonn. I shall speak with you at a later time. I have been very pleased to be with you this evening. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0225_02_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great pleasure to be with you this evening. As always, it is a very great privilege to be with you. I have been listening to your conversation. This instrument is correct in what he says about his reception about what we give him. He is an advanced instrument. He has been practicing a long time. He is able, now, to make his mind a blank and this is necessary for ease of transmission. It is only when you clog your mind with your own thoughts that it is very difficult for us to get through to you. This is why we request that you spend time in meditation. This is the only way that you will become practiced enough to transmit our thoughts as easily as this instrument does. He has been practicing, now, for many years. It was difficult for him at first because the people of your planet are not used to this form of communication. And, therefore, are not aware of the simplicity with which it may be accomplished. It is not at all complex, my friends, and thinking about nothing is not at all complex. It is, as has been stated by this instrument, something like learning to ride a bicycle. Once you learn it, you do not forget it, but you must practice it to maintain a high degree of efficiency. Sometimes, this instrument has difficulties and at those times it is necessary for us to condition him further. This conditioning, my friends, is simply a means of causing the individual to be helped to think of nothing. We hope that each of you, here in this room, will learn to do the same because then you will be able to receive and speak our thoughts as readily as this instrument. He sometimes begins to wander in his thoughts as we transmit to him. When he begins to think of something or begins to think of the transmission, rather than simply relaying it to you, it sometimes becomes garbled, shall I say, or somewhat difficult. For this reason it is necessary at times to stop and condition him once more and then resume the communication. Errors are possible due to this same phenomena, but we correct these if these are out of limits of what we wish to give you. The limits of what we wish to give you are always limited by those receiving. We can only transmit that which is acceptable to those who are receiving it. We cannot, shall I say, go over the heads of the receivers. For this reason, we are hopeful that the grades of people who receive our communication are not too mixed. We would request that groups of relative advancement be made. Putting a new person, who is unfamiliar with what we have to give to you, with a group that is somewhat advanced in its study of philosophy limits us to a communication that would be acceptable to a new person. It is, therefore, requested that you keep this in mind when forming groups of people who listen to our communication. My brother Laitos is in the room with you this evening. And he will condition you as this instrument is speaking. I have concluded this portion of my communication and I will allow this instrument to rest for a short period. And then I will continue with another communication. I thank you very much for your patience in listening to me. And I hope that what I have given to you will be of service to you in your evolvement as channels. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am with you this evening in the room. It is my duty to condition each of the new instruments. You will feel my conditioning. It is only necessary that you think of nothing and you will be most receptive to my conditioning. Please allow your body to follow any of my suggestions. You will feel the effects of my conditioning. Do not be alarmed, for this is very natural. It has been done for thousands of your people. It is somewhat different from what you normally experience. But we, of the Confederation in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are very familiar with these types of contacts. They are a way for us to work across the boundary that seems to separate you from us. Actually, there is no separation. It is an illusion, but it is very strong for you at this time. So, please be patient and help me to work through this barrier and communicate with you. It is a great privilege to have this duty and I am skilled in doing this. Please bear with me for it takes a little bit of experimentation for each new vocal channel, for each person is, shall I say, tuned in a slightly different manner. Therefore, try to relax and think of nothing. I will leave this instrument now. I am Laitos. Adonai. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, once more, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We have been conditioning this instrument. It is helpful even in the case of an advanced instrument to condition him at times. We will now meditate. Concentrate, my friends, on that which is all. Let your thoughts become one. For all is one. Become aware of the one great All. Become aware that you are one and that one is all. Do not separate yourselves from anything. My friends, you are not separate from anything. There is only one thing. That one thing is truth. Truth is. It is all about you. It speaks to you. Listen to it and you will know it. Truth is in your sky. It is in your trees, in your fields and in everything that is the Creator’s. Do not be concerned with anything but this truth. Questioner: [A question was asked about changes in physical bodies due to physical vibration.] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am requested by him to identify myself. I am Hatonn. I am with you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. These changes will have an effect upon physical bodies. They will destroy physical bodies. This has been occurring upon your planet for long in its history. There has been a physical destruction of what you know as the physical body. I shall now speak through this instrument using no control. I have said that there will be the destruction of physical bodies upon your planet. This is a necessary consequence of the physical change. We, of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are aware that within your illusion much attachment is in evidence with respect to the physical. The body that you know as your physical body is as much a part of the illusion that you now experience as the illusion created by the people upon this planet. It is only necessary to avail yourself to the knowledge of reality to understand the reason for what you consider the physical body. It has been stated earlier this evening that it is necessary to understand the words written in one of the holy books that have been given to your people. These stated that even though you should walk through the valley of the shadow of death that you would fear no evil. These words have reference to that which you consider as the destruction of the physical body. R: So what you’re saying is that regardless of whether or not people raise their vibration, their physical body is going to be destroyed. Hatonn: Your physical body will be destroyed. You are aware of this. There is not a single physical body upon the surface of this planet that will not be destroyed. At some time in what you consider to be the future. You have an awareness of this and expect it as do all of the people of your planet. This is what you know as death. It is a natural cycle for the physical body to be destroyed. It is alarming to most of the people who inhabit this planet to assume that their physical body will be destroyed before they expect it to be destroyed. However, it is possible at your present level of awareness in the physical to expect this destruction at any particular time. R: Will all the bodies of all the people of this planet be destroyed during the changes that you have stated or will some people be taken with their bodies in your craft off the planet? Hatonn: There will be a change of density of vibration. The physical body as you now know will not be in evidence in the fourth density of vibration. You would have no need for this dense a body. If you were to retain it, you would not pass into the fourth density. Do you wish to retain this and remain in the third density of vibration? I think not. Do you know what you desire? What is death? What is the physical body? R: What’s the process of translation that you have spoken of? Is it what we call death, or is it something else? Hatonn: There is no death. The reason that you presently have the concept of death is that you are unable to communicate in your present state of awareness with those whom you consider dead. There will be no inability to communicate between levels of awareness when the planet has moved into what is considered fourth density. Therefore, there will be no awareness of the concept of death. All physical bodies that now exist upon this planet will in the future not exist. This would occur even if there was no change of density, for it has occurred in a cyclical manner throughout all of the history of this planet. Why would this process be of any importance? R: Should we practice death during our meditation, so to speak? To make the transition easier? Practice the process of leaving our bodies? Hatonn: There is only one thing to practice. That is meditation. R: How long is it going to be before the big bang? Don: So that he can get some more credit cards and cancel some more appointments. (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am with you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. This instrument, due to his awareness of the nature of this question, is reluctant to attempt to channel this specific answer. However, I have given to him the concept, the technique for arriving at an answer to this question. The system of numbering to be used will involved years in your language. The number derived will be the number of years predicted by us to the best of our ability. We are sorry that it is necessary to use this technique. However, this instrument is reluctant to attempt to channel information of this specific a nature for several reasons. One of these reasons is that it is information that is not desired. However, my friends, it is necessary, at this time, that we act within specific boundaries and limitations. Therefore, we are suggesting once more to this instrument that he give to you the ideas that we have presented to him. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0225_03_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Philip: I am Philip. I am Philip of The Brotherhood of the Seven Rays. I am using control over this instrument. I will speak with you this evening in love and light. I shall address you shortly as I condition the instrument. Please be patient. We are now with the instrument. I am Philip of The Brotherhood of the Seven Rays. Yes, my friends, I am here with you this evening and I am aware of your seeking. It is very difficult loving in the society that you now enjoy. So spend much time in seeking, for you are constantly confused and drawn into unimportant problems. Your daily lives are beset by many difficulties. And this makes it difficult for you to seek the Father through meditation. My friends, the Father is infinite and in everything you do and in everything you see and in everything you touch there is nothing but the Father. For He is and you are. He and you are one and I and you are one and we are all one, beloved ones. There is nothing else but the Father and I. When you go through your daily lives, know this truth. And demonstrate it in everything that you do. For this, my friends, is that which is truth. This is the truth that you seek. This the truth that we all seek. For when we know this, my friends, there is nothing else to know. Throughout your planet, my friends, there are many, many peoples of many, many races and each of them think many, many things. But you must see them and you must know them as one. For each of them is a part of the Father as a part of you. And all that is necessary for you to realize this is to open your eyes and see. For man on Earth has these eyes, but what he sees is, for the most part, something that he designed for himself to see. The Father, my friends, made the creation. We are the creation. We are the Father. We are all one. It is impossible to be anything else. No matter where you are, what you think or what you do, this fact remains: that you and all of your brothers and sisters throughout all of this infinite creation are one single, great, living Being. Not only brothers and sisters, but all of life; and all of the trees and flowers and rocks and all of the foliage and all of the planets and stars are part of that one great Being. And yet, man on Earth attempts to separate and divide and subdivide. And this is not truth. And yet he does not realize for he is yet in a state of ignorance brought on by his own misdirected thinking. And yet truth is simplicity itself and yet he has complicated this truth to such an extent as to kill his fellow creatures in great profusion. And he has generated such hatred for his fellow creatures and in doing so has generated this hatred for himself. For to hate your fellow men, my friends, is to hate yourself. And in doing so, he has brought upon himself terrible, terrible grief. For what could be worse than inflicting pain and destruction upon oneself? And this is what he does. There are millions and millions and millions of planets throughout the creation. And these are inhabited by millions and millions of people. People like yourself. And yet, they do not hate. They do not fear. They do not envy. They do not show greed. They do not judge. For how is it possible to do any of these things if there is only one being? For in doing any of these things it is nothing but a self-inflicted wound. I and my Father are one. These are true, these spoken words. I and my Father are one. And each of you, as all people throughout all of the creation, one. One. Know this and this alone and you will know enough. But know it, my friends. Do not think it. Do not speak it. Do not accept it. Know it. For when you know it, you will then know love. It has been a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am profoundly grateful for the opportunity. I leave you in love. For there is nothing else. My peace be with you. § 1974-0227_01_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to once more be with you. It is always a very great privilege to be able to speak to those of this planet who would hear us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I would speak to you this evening on a subject that I am sure each of you is interested. It is the subject of our contact with you. This contact at the present is what you know as a telepathic contact. This instrument is able to receive our thoughts. Each of you will be able to receive our thoughts as well as does this instrument in the near future. All that is necessary for you to do this is for you to avail yourself to our thoughts in meditation. There is a process of mental tuning, as you might call it, that is necessary. And this occurs while you are in meditation. It is much easier for us to contact you while you are in meditation since at that time you have rid your mind of many of the thoughts that constantly keep you from receiving what we would give to you. Each of you here tonight desire our contacts. For this reason, you will receive our contacts. If you did not desire these contacts, you would not receive them. There are several ways of contact. This instrument is demonstrating one of the ways at present. He is receiving my thoughts and repeating them verbally to you. At this time, I am not using control over this instrument. He has cleared his mind of other thoughts and is allowing me to speak through him rapidly using his mind simply as a relay station, so to speak. This requires some practice, and is quite difficult for a new instrument. For this reason, we use more control and operate at a slower speed with a new instrument. When this instrument was initially conditioned, it was necessary to operate at a much slower speed. However, each of you will be able to receive and relay our thoughts at this speed. Some instruments do not receive conditioning, as you are aware of. They do not receive the muscular conditioning that some of you are aware of. They are conditioned in what you would consider a purely mental form, so that they receive our thoughts with no muscular control. There are certain reasons for this type of contact, and this will be the type of contact for some of your group. This instrument is aware of my contact in more ways than one. However, it is sufficient to use him as a relay of our thoughts. In the future, we will contact you in a more direct way. This we would like to do at this time, but it is not possible at this time to contact you in a more direct way. However, in the future this will be possible. You will be responsible for this contact, not we. We cannot be responsible for this contact, for this would be a violation of what we understand as the Creator’s design. If you are to be responsible for our more direct contact with you, it will be up to you to generate a condition in which we can more directly contact you. This condition will be met by availing yourself to the knowledge of this condition through meditation. This condition is a condition of mind. It is a condition of the mind of your group. In order to practice so that there will be a wider range of reception of these communications, I will at this time transfer this contact to one of the other instruments of this group. (R channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. As I was saying, the condition that is required for a more direct contact with us is a higher spiritual consciousness. The development of your groups’ mind will be necessary and will be achieved if it is desired by you. As we have said, a meeting of a more direct type will be entirely up to you. This is another reason why group meditations of this sort are advisable. I will now attempt to use another of the newer instruments that we are attempting to develop. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am having difficulty with the instrument known as D. It is only necessary that you relax and allow the thought to be stated by yourself. This instrument will be used to correct any errors that are made by the new instrument. Please avail yourself to my thoughts. I will return to the new instrument. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once more with this instrument. I shall speak for a short period of time on the process of channeling our thoughts. We are able to fully control your muscular actions. We implant a thought and then at the same time create a muscular response. If the thought is our thought you will get the response which is muscular. This will create an attempt to say what you are thinking. We are not able to form each word exactly in most cases. However, this may be done with some instruments. This, however, takes an exceedingly long time to develop. It is suggested that the new instruments use the muscular response he feels as a guide as to whether the thought he has is one to be stated or whether it is not to be stated. If he will simply state what he is thinking when the muscular response attempts to originate it, we shall be successful in giving our thoughts to this group through the new instrument. At this time I will again try to channel a communication through the instrument known as D. (D channeling) I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am… I… I am Hatonn. I am having a hard… [I guess he’s trying to say he’s having a hard time!] I am having… I am Hatonn… how hard I have tried. How hard I have tried and have been resisted. I am hopeful that I will achieve a smoother contact. I am having trouble because your mind is not focused. I have been trying about… I am sorry. I am Hatonn. I am having trouble. Avail yourself. All that is necessary is to avail yourself. All the way. I… I will leave. Adonai. (Don channeling) I am with you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with you once again this evening. I am pleased with my ability to use the instrument known as D. He was resisting me previously. It is difficult for a new instrument at times to separate his thoughts from mine. This is not too important, for corrections can be made. And when we have achieved a good contact we can continue them without the necessity for repeating the phrases that is necessary for a new instrument. It is only necessary that the instrument avail himself by clearing his mind of thoughts and then instead of trying to analyze each thought that comes into his mind, to keep his mind clear. And as this instrument does, simply speak what he thinks. We do not at this time use any control at all with this instrument, for he has relaxed and he is speaking exactly the thoughts that are in his mind. He is not thinking up these thoughts. He is just speaking them. This is the technique that must be learned if one is to become a rapid and fluent channel. It is not necessary to analyze the source of the thought, it is only necessary to speak it. If this instrument speaks a thought that we do not wish him to speak as being one of our thoughts to be given to you, he simply will receive no thoughts after that and he will stop speaking. At this time we will be able to go back and rectify the erroneous communication that has been made. This instrument at this time is speaking in a way that is slightly different from the way that the rest of you are accustomed to speaking. He is receiving what we are giving him in a conceptual form just a slight amount of time prior to his verbalizing. He is able to use his own words in speaking what we are giving to him to a certain extent. If what he says is sometimes slightly disjointed, it is because that he is relaxing and is not using his intellect to put the words exactly as they should be put together if it was to be appraised by one of your appraisers of your language. We, however, do give him concepts which he attempts to relate to you by using the words which first come to his mind. For this reason, you find these messages somewhat less than a work of English manuscript. However, they are the thoughts, the concepts that we are trying to give to you that are of consequence and not the way that they are stated. If the instrument does not think about these things, and simply talks, then it will be much more rapid a communication and he will be able to give to you much more information in any period of time. We sometimes use an instrument as we are using this one, talking in a state of, what you may say, some randomness in order to cause him to relax and get into a condition where he is stating our thoughts without at all analyzing them. In some instances, this instrument does analyze the concepts that we give to him and attempts to arrange the sentences in such a manner so as they are more suitable for your hearing or reading. However, this slows down a communication. It is possible to edit these communications after they are given to you through an instrument such as this one so as to make them more acceptable. This is of questionable value, since we are primarily trying to give concepts. You will note that this instrument is speaking very rapidly. The only reason that this instrument is able to speak this rapidly is that he is not attempting to analyze what he is saying, he is simply saying it. And these thoughts that he is giving are thoughts that I am giving him. Exactly what I am giving him. I am not using words, as your language is composed of words. I am using concepts. These concepts are impressed upon the mind of the instrument which immediately transfers them into your language. It is a process that is very simple. If he were to quit talking, he could get these concepts directly and understand them, but they would be of no value to him at this time for he already knows these concepts. This is another reason why it is so easy to communicate through him at this time for he has relayed similar messages to other new channels. It is sometimes difficult to relay messages that the instrument is not totally familiar with. And this takes [more] time and certain words that an instrument is not familiar with must be formed using muscular control. You will find, however, that as you gain confidence and ability in your communicating our thoughts you will be able to speak words that you are not familiar with, such as proper names and places, using muscular control. The muscular control that we are developing is also something that will be developed to a higher degree in the future. You will find, as I am trying to indicate in this demonstration, that the main objective for an instrument if he is to become a good and rapid vocal channel is for him to totally relax, and to say what is in his mind. This instrument has been speaking exactly what has occurred in his mind for the past few minutes. If you think you can speak this rapidly using your own thoughts on any subject, I suggest that you attempt it. This instrument finds that he cannot speak this rapidly using his own thoughts on any subject for several reasons, for we are attempting to show to you at this time how you can best develop your ability to channel our thoughts simply by relaxing and speaking what is put into your mind. At a later time, we will use more control, for as you develop this ability to relay our thoughts you will also develop the ability to react muscularly to our control and therefore form exact words that we are attempting to give you. Please be patient and relax and allow yourself to speak what comes into your mind. I will now demonstrate this form, if the instrument known as R will avail himself by relaxing and allowing me to attempt to speak more rapidly through him. I will now transfer this contact to the one known as R. (R channeling) I am with this instrument now. I am Hatonn. As I was saying, in the future it will be possible for you to speak at a more rapid pace if you will relax and allow the thoughts to flow freely through you. It is necessary, as we said, to relax and not to become tense. This instrument has a tendency to become tense when he is channeling our thoughts. In time, it will be possible for him to relax as more advanced instruments do. This instrument will note that every time he becomes tense it becomes more difficult for him to receive our thoughts. We realize that this is difficult at this time because you have been conditioned to believe that you must put effort into using your mind. However, it is only necessary to let the thoughts flow through you. As we were saying, in time it will be possible to adjust muscular reactions in order to channel proper names and places and other concepts which are now foreign to you or difficult for you to receive. This instrument must remember not to become tense. As you become more proficient in channeling our thoughts you will be able to receive a channeled information of a more diverse nature. There is much we wish to give you that will require this greater ability to channel more specific information, information of a higher spiritual nature. These concepts which we would like to give to you are quite foreign to your planet’s normal pools of ideas. I will now transfer to another instrument. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. I am greatly pleased with the progress we have made this evening in developing channels of communication. For we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are in need of many channels of communications of our thoughts to the people of this planet. We are in need of these channels because in the very near future there will be many of the peoples of this planet desiring to listen to what we have to say using channels such as yourself. At the present, people of this planet are not aware of reality. For this reason, they are not in great numbers seeking to hear what we have to tell them about reality. They are sleeping; however, they will very shortly begin to awake. It will be necessary at this time that there be many channels such as yourselves who can relay to them the information that they desire. This will be your major service; relaying to those of this planet what they desire. And, my friends, the key to giving to your peoples this information will be desire. For this is the way that it is planned. It is planned to give to those who desire it that which they desire. It is planned to give them this in such a way that they may appraise its value on its own content of truth. Truth is always the same. However, different individuals interpret the truth differently at different times. For this reason we are allowing the people of this planet to interpret truth as they desire it. For this reason it is necessary that this truth be given to them through channels such as yourselves. We do not wish our understanding of truth [forced] upon your peoples. And this would be something that we would do if we contacted them directly. We could not help it, for our very utterance of truth would be accepted by many of your peoples as [inviolate]. We do not wish to be thought of as the ultimate representatives of the Creator’s truth. We wish to give this to your peoples in such a way so that they may accept or reject this at their own will. This, as we understand it, is a necessary provision in the spiritual evolvement of all mankind: that he be at some state of this evolution in a position to accept or reject what is necessary for his evolution. In this way and only in this way, can he know the truth—the truth of the Creator—that single truth that is the creation, the truth of the love of the creation. It must be realized from within. It cannot be impressed from without. We are attempting to stimulate those of your peoples who would be stimulated to seeking this truth that is within them. It will be necessary for them to consider very carefully the messages that channels such as yourselves give unto them. They will have to weigh the value of what has been given to them and judge for themselves as to its validity. When they have become aware of its validity, then and only then can we meet. This would seem to be a strange way of approaching the peoples of this planet to many of them. Perhaps it is strange. It is strange when you consider it from the point of view of those who have evolved in the structure of thinking that is prevalent on your planet. It is not strange from the point of view from those of us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We have studied the creation of our infinite Father in much detail. And we find that it is always provided for that the individual seeking have all stages of evolution. We are seeking too. We are attempting to help those of the planet Earth who desire to seek truth to seek it also. Our seeking is somewhat different from the seeking of those of the planet Earth. We are seeking truth by coming to you at this time. This is a method that we have found in seeking truth, for in coming to your peoples at this time and offering to them that which we understand as truth and offering it to them in this way through channels such as yourselves, we find that we grow in our understanding of truth. Spend time in meditation. Learn to understand our thoughts, whether it be while you speak them through channeling as does this instrument at this time or whether it be as you understand them in your meditations. Give us the only thing that we ask of your peoples—give us understanding. You can do this, my friends, through meditation. This is our understanding of how to achieve understanding. It has been a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. Before I leave you I would like to express a greeting to the one known as Carla. I am sorry that it was not possible to meet with her this evening. I, however, will be with her at all times. I am Hatonn. I will leave this instrument at this time. I leave in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0227_02_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak to you once more this evening. It is also a very great privilege to speak to the ones who have joined this group. I am at this time in a craft that is above you. I am going to speak of this, but through several other channels, if they will avail themselves. (R channeling) I am Hatonn. As I said, I would like to speak with you about our craft. I am attempting to give this instrument thoughts which he is not familiar with. I am in a craft above the house which you now occupy. Our craft would be visible to this group upon request. We have said this many times. Desire is the necessary element in any communication with us, be it thought, visual or any physical medium. I will now attempt to speak through another instrument. (H channeling) I am with this instrument. An aspect you may not have considered, one question which is asked many times, is, “Why don’t those brothers from space meet us face to face? Why don’t they bring a craft down where we can got a close look?” My friends, one of the problems which we have encountered in contacting your peoples is what I should call an overreaction, either based upon fear or a semblance of what you might even call worship. Neither one of those attitudes is necessary or even desirable, my friends. Realize that when you have reached a maturity in your development that will allow you to meet us casually, as an equal—I should say, as a friend—when all of you can greet us in this way, then our meeting of face-to-face contact will be more possible, I shall say. What I am referring to is not as much a problem with individuals such as yourselves as it would be with those among your peoples who do not have the background and the awareness which most of your group have. I will attempt now to continue by using another of our newer instruments. (Don channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am attempting to condition each of you. I am attempting to speak through one of the newer instruments. (M channeling) I am happy to be with you, my friends, once more. As new instruments are conditioned, communications are sometimes difficult. It is best that you meditate together in small groups, for as you do this you can feel more relaxed. All of you in this room are capable of thought transfer. All that is required is that you desire it. Our messages can be … [Inaudible] (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am again attempting to condition each of you. I am also attempting to contact another of the newer instruments, if he will avail [himself] to our contact. (Don channeling) I am once again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am sorry that we are having difficulty. I will attempt to use another of the new instruments. I will speak by giving thoughts to you. Do not be afraid of making an error. I will use this instrument to correct any error that might be made. I am Hatonn. Please avail yourself to my contact. (D channeling) I … I … I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) It is a very simple process. However, it does require some practice. This instrument has learned to go ahead and speak with the thoughts that we give him. He has also learned to clear his mind to almost a 100 percent extent. This varies, somehow. This instrument has made an error. This varies somewhat, depending on the conditions that are surrounding him. At this time the conditions are quite good and he is receiving my words almost in a word-for-word fashion since I am familiar with your language and am also able to transmit the words that I wish the instrument to speak. This type of communication is good for communicating information of a specific nature. It does, however, require a greater degree of control of the environment. In other words, the conditions for reception of my thoughts are at this time quite good, and this instrument is able to repeat word-for-word what I am giving to him. Each of you may learn to do this with practice. It is necessary to clear the mind of thoughts. You practice this through daily meditations and also through use of the channeling technique. You will not arrive at the fluidity of speaking which this instrument has without practice in doing so. For this reason, we recommend that you simply relax and allow us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator to impress upon your thinking our thoughts. And then, as these thoughts enter your mind, instead of analyzing them, simply repeat them. The analysis that you make of what you are doing is detrimental to the type of communication that we are making. This instrument is doing very little analysis of what we are giving him at this time. He too at the beginning of his channeling had some difficulty because he analyzed, at that time, what he was saying. For this reason, it took a great deal of time to transmit a thought through him, and there was very little success in using this form of communication. I am going at this time to tell a little story to you in order to allow you to focus your thinking on that which is necessary for you to focus your thinking upon in order to very simply receive our thoughts. This story has to do with a small child. This small child listened to its parents, and its parents spoke to it. The child, before listening to its parents, could not speak, but after listening to its parents, it could speak quite fluently. However, the child was totally unaware of the process by which it learned to speak. It simply was there and it simply learned to speak. This is the process that we are using. Not to say that you are a little child. That is the problem! If you were as a little child, we could speak through you with no difficulty. The problem is that you are not as a little child. We recommend that you think of yourself as you would of a little child and relax and know nothing. In this way you will very rapidly learn. This is what is necessary if you are to very rapidly learn to channel our thoughts. The child, you see, has no knowledge of what it is supposed to do. It simply speaks. This is how it is possible for you to learn to do this rapidly. We have found that some people of your planet learn much more easily than others. We find people in a technological society such as yours sometimes requires great effort, because they have learned to question quite carefully everything that is presented them. If you do not question what we are attempting to do, but simply relax and let it happen, it will happen. I hope that I have been of assistance in attempting to strengthen our contact. I will at this time attempt to communicate through one of the newer instruments. (M channeling) I am once more with this instrument, as he has relaxed sufficiently for communication to continue. We are aware continually of the activities of your group, as we are aware of the activities of all such groups on your planet. We are here to be of service to you. We bring you our love … [Tape ends.] § 1974-0302_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. Yes, my friends, in the service of the infinite Creator. There are two possibilities. One is to be in the service of the infinite Creator. One is to be otherwise. The definition of “in the service of the infinite Creator” is very simple. It is applied to those who go forth, in this infinite universe, with a purpose that they understand to be a purpose desired by their Creator. This purpose they have determined through an understanding of the principles which govern this creation. There are many ways to be in the service of the infinite Creator. We are demonstrating only one of these ways. It is possible for an individual to demonstrate a knowledge of this service at any time. In order to do this, you must understand what you are doing. In order to understand what you are doing, it is necessary for you to meditate, to avail yourself to the knowledge provided by the Creator of us all. Upon your planet at this time, there are many, many individuals, performing many, many services. Very few of these services, however, are services of a nature that we would consider to be in the service of our infinite Creator. We find that upon this planet, man is primarily concerned with serving himself. There are many ways to serve, and there are many attempts at service. However, much of the service performed upon this planet, which is an attempt to serve, as we do, our Creator, is not service of this nature. The reason for this is always the same. It is because of a lack of meditation. We have said to you many, many times that it is necessary to meditate. This is the most important truth that we bring to you, for if one practices meditation, then one has no questions about service. Each of you here this evening desires to serve, and each of you are serving and will serve to an even greater extent in the near future. However, in order to be of the most efficient service, it is necessary to prepare for that service with daily meditation. Upon a planet such as yours, which is not at all used to service, there is considerable difficulty in serving your fellow man. And he is in dire need of that service. There is considerable difficulty for us of the Confederation of Planets in serving man on Earth. Man on this planet is extremely confused. For the most part, he has lost sight, almost entirely, of reality. He has built a myriad of illusions, and these illusions are so very strong that he is locked within them and cannot be served. For this reason, it will be necessary for him to experience the strong catalytic action of his physical environment, in order for him to break his self-made illusion. Many of those who are locked within an illusion of their own are, nonetheless, of a nature willing to, and eager for, service in the light of our Creator. These will be the ones who must be contacted. These will be the ones who must be educated. And this will be quite a large problem. Groups such as this one will have information given to them by we of the Confederation of Planets. This information should be of a form that is available to the many who will seek and understand this information when their illusion is destroyed. Unfortunately, there has been much misinformation about us, and much misunderstanding, even of the ones who are aware of us, of our real message. We have attempted to maintain a simple message, for man on Earth has confused himself for many generations with complexities. We have attempted to maintain a simplicity in our teachings, in order to remove man on Earth from the web of his entangled complexities. What we here present to the peoples of this planet who would desire it is the simplicity of truth itself: the truth of this creation, and the truth of man’s part in it. It is, my friends, very, very simple. It is not necessary to get lost in the complex web of intellectual seeking that man on Earth seems to be so fond of. It is only necessary that he avail himself to an understanding that is not of an intellectual nature. And this he may do in daily meditation. It is only necessary that he raise his awareness, so that he grasps the understanding of his unity and oneness with the creation and the Creator. This we bring to man of Earth. This we offer in hopes that he will accept it. We are grateful for those such as yourselves who would join with us and bring this truth to man on Earth at this time. However, we caution you that we have discovered that man upon this planet is difficult to teach. Therefore, it is necessary that the individual seeking to aid us in our endeavor to increase the awareness of those of this planet do it only after he has availed himself to the understanding that is necessary through his daily meditation. When he is ready to join with us in a direct effort to help those of his fellow man who seek his aid, at that time he will be aware of his readiness, for it will be apparent to him in his meditations. Proceed then, with this in mind: that it is necessary for an individual to seek out understanding in order to achieve understanding; and it is also necessary that he be given that which he desires, if he is to achieve what he desires. It is available for all of mankind at all times. If you wish to act as an instrument in delivering what man of this planet desires, do so by preparing yourself. Do this through daily meditation. I hope that I have been of service this evening. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0304_llresearch (D channeling) Hatonn: I… I am with you. I am in the room with you. I am Hatonn. I am come because you have called me, and I desire to be of service to you. You desire reassurance of a personal nature. Conditioning is rather to make you more aware of our presence. When you feel the conditioning, you know that we are with you. If you maintain a communication this will be sent to you. Conditioning also helps to reassure you. [Inaudible] § 1974-0305_llresearch Carla: I am recording this in the form of a report because I did not have the microphone on and so cannot furnish a transcription. I am writing down as much of the message I received as I can remember and noting the experience as a whole for the record. In retrospect, I feel it helped me learn about doing a better job of channeling. Yesterday, the fourth, we had a very large group for meditation and Don was not here. Nor was R, nor was M. R and M are the now more accomplished of the new channels and Don is the oldest channel in the group and very reliable. There are many people in this group who have been getting conditioning. Eight people were here who have been getting conditioning that I am sure of. They have not yet really developed as channels. They have channeled one message each. And these were very short. We simply did not have any microphones on. I felt that I was ready to channel, I heard or was aware of certain thoughts that came into my mind and I spoke them. There was, of course, a good deal of doubt in my mind later as to whether the thoughts were mine or whether they were actually channeled; especially, since there was not a more dependable channel there to correct me if I made an error. What the message was about mainly was simply a greeting to everybody and a statement of how pleased Hatonn and Laitos were to be here. And that they would condition all those in the room who wished it and attempt to use each new instrument that they could use, very briefly. They didn’t use anybody else but me. Although afterwards two other instruments stated that they could’ve spoken, but they were “chicken.” It is very easy to be “chicken” because when you begin to get a thought all you get is the first, which is usually, “I am Hatonn.” And unless you say that aloud, they won’t go on to the next bit, unless you say it to yourself. Which is how I got up the courage in the first place, because I said it to myself and got about the first paragraph and I realized that I was going to get a message. So, today, there was no one here for the first time in a long time and my meditation was by myself and I had been thinking to myself all day and as many times, as I believed in other people’s channeling, I did have the predictable problem very much of self-doubt and so when I sat down and meditated and I was meditating I thought to myself, “Hatonn, if it really is an occurrence, I want conditioning now,” and I began getting conditioning and when my jaw finally opened and that unmistakable “I,” I said it. And sure enough, I got a thought and it led to another one and it led to another one, so I went on and channeled Hatonn to myself. And it was short. It said, “I am Hatonn. I am very privileged to be with you. I am pleased to see that you are meditating. I will recommend to you that you relax more because if you wish to become a channel and if you wish us to direct you there is no way for us to do that if you are misdirecting yourself.” There was a pause after for the thought to sink in and then he just said, “I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn.” So, I am now able to do it and I had a sense of it actually being over. I could feel that the contact had lifted and I wanted to ask a question so I said, “Hatonn, can I ask a question?” and immediately I could feel that there was presence as though a computer had come on and was kicking over or something and I said, “How can I meditate better?” And I got the thought, “Think of nothing. You are thinking of something.” End of report. § 1974-0306_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service of the Infinite Creator are always privileged to speak with you. We have had much difficulty in contacting this instrument as she was not in a relaxed state. However, she has become more relaxed. My brother Laitos is also here and will be conditioning each of you who desires it. My friends, we come across the deeps of dimensions you know not to speak with you and yet you are asleep. And though you hear us you do not hear us. My friends, what you hear is truth and yet not truth. What you take in with your physical senses is only true for the illusion and, my friends, this illusion is a very small part of the creation. My friends, you come here, you come to each meeting and you sit at each meditation in an attempt to awaken from the slumber only knowing the illusion of truth. Meditation, my friends, is the great bridge to the total creation of the Father. It is your birthright, my children, all the children of the Father. All of us together are the Creation. Through meditation we can begin to become more aware of it. This is true of us, also. And this is our service to you. We encourage you to continue meditation and, my friends, we encourage you to stop yourself at each point in the illusion at which you think a thought and ask yourself how much of the truth of that thought applies to the real creation of the Father. This instrument is tiring. I will attempt to contact another instrument and will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am attempting to use the instrument known as D. If she will avail herself to my contact, I will speak through her. [Pause] (D channeling) I am pleased to be able to speak through this instrument. She has been very reluctant. As I was saying, you must be careful, for the traps of the illusion are hidden. And unless you are careful where you are stepping you will fall. Many of them are hidden. Many of them appear as flowers. But beware, my friends, for below the flower is the thorn, always. I feel the instrument’s thoughts are straying. Pardon me for a moment. [Inaudible] … is good. I am pleased. Each of you, however, observe your actions. As to how they fall, whether things that you participate [in] are adding to the illusion or erasing it. Of these words, I find it necessary to leave. This instrument is extremely fatigued. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-0308_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege once more to be able to speak to those who seek. There are not too many on this planet who seek. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to help those who seek. It has been written in your holy works that if you seek, you shall find. We are here to help those who seek. We are here to help them find. And what, my friends, shall we help you find? We will help you find life; life as it was intended. Life as you desire it. There is what man on Earth presumes to be life abundant upon this planet. However, this life is not acting in a manner ever intended by our Creator. There are many problems upon the surface of your planet. All the life that is so abundant about you is reacting to the conditions that are not in harmony with the Creator’s plans. Yes, my friends, these conditions affect not only the people who dwell upon this planet, but all life-forms. We of the Confederation in the Service of Our Infinite Creator are here to attempt to teach to those who would wish to learn how to live. We have stated many times that there is a great advantage in living as the Creator intended. However, there is no way for us to show you what such a life is like. It is only possible for us to show you how to live such a life. When you do this, you will then understand what the Creator planned for all of us. I am aware that many of you are anxious to succeed with your seeking. I am aware that some of you think that your progress is all too slow. This is nothing to be concerned about. It is only necessary that the individual first desire to seek that which our Creator intended, and then, if he continues in his seeking, all of those things which he desires in his meditations will be added. The seeking, my friends, is very important. This is of the utmost importance. There are many people upon this planet who are seeking something. However, very few are seeking what was meant for them to seek by their Creator. They are seeking things that are within the illusion that they have created. They are seeking these things because they don’t know of anything else worth seeking. There is only one thing worth seeking. There are many ways of defining it. There are many pathways to it, and there are many names for it. But, my friends, no matter how you name it, no matter how you reach it, no matter what it is that you achieve, there is only one objective. That objective is the same for each of us. It is only necessary that man realize that he has this common objective with his fellow man. Once this is realized, and once he begins to seek for this objective, he will be guided, for this is the way the creation functions. And to what will he be guided? What, my friends, is this objective that we all seek? It is very simple. As I have said, it can be called by many names, and it can be reached by many pathways. However, it is simply a return to the awareness [of] the thinking of our Creator. This thinking has been demonstrated in the past. Guidelines have been set down for the people of this planet to follow, for they were not able to reason these pathways themselves; they were not ready to seek and actively find that common goal. But in laying down these guidelines and in showing these pathways there was a generation of misunderstanding. For this reason, we say that it is necessary to meditate. For then and only then can you understand the true meaning of these guidelines and of these pathways that lead to our common objective. There has been much strife and much confusion upon your planet, and there continues to be much strife and much confusion. And even those who attempt to follow the examples of the teachers who have demonstrated the Creator’s light do not understand, and there is confusion. All of this confusion, all of this misunderstanding, all of the strife that is occurring upon your planet, is primarily due to a lack of meditation. We realize that we will be successful with only a relatively small percentage of those whom we contact. However, this will be sufficient for the time being. For from these seeds will grow a wider understanding of the truth for those who desire it. At this time I am going to condition each member of this group. If you desire my contact, it is only necessary that you avail yourself to it. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. As I was saying, my friends, [inaudible] like a seed being planted, in the attempt to give service or information to those people of your planet who seek it. Like seeds in the ground, my friends, there is darkness. There is darkness also in the conscious and waking reality of those people of your planet who are beginning to seek, as they feel that they are awake, yet they are asleep and in darkness. And just as people who are asleep and dreaming, while their real bodies are in their beds and safe, they may well imagine themselves killed. Such a thing does not happen; they awake and discover that reality was other than they thought. My friends, true understanding of the true reality is like this. And how do those of us who wish to serve begin to sow the seed? We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator can only come to you to urge you to meditate, to seek, to turn to the Creator of us all for His love and His light. That is all you can do, my friends. And why can you do no more? Consider, my friends, that each man has a handprint uniquely his own. No one else’s handprint in the whole world can match it. Consider each leaf or snowflake, and realize that there has never been a duplicated entity. The way from this illusion—which is a tiny part of reality—to reality cannot be measured, and is as individual as your handprint. There is, however, a quality whereby the circumstances for understanding may occur. This quality is more possible to obtain in meditation, for by it the intellect, which is responsive only to the illusion about you, is stilled. My friends, I am very pleased that you are attempting to persevere in this attempt to serve. We assure you, I and my brothers, that we are always with you, and are here to serve you, whether through an instrument such as this one, or through meditation by direct contact. I will leave this instrument now, and continue to condition those of you who desire it. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I will condition this instrument for a short period. Please be patient. [Pause] I am Oxal. I am with you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be able to speak to you this evening, using this instrument. I am Oxal. My friends, this is of no consequence, for I am the Creator. Yes, my friends, you are listening to the voice of the Creator. You hear the voice of the Creator each day, my friends, as you go about your daily activities. It is only necessary to recognize it. As you meet your fellow man in your daily activities, as he speaks, then you hear the voice of your Creator. Birds singing in the trees, my friends, speak with the voice of the Creator. The very winds that blow through these trees speak to you, my friends. And this noise that you hear is the voice of the Creator, for His expressions are infinite. It is only necessary that you hear and see these expressions and then, when you hear and see them, it is then necessary that you understand them, to understand that these are the Creator. This is what is missing upon your planet, my friends: the simple understanding that all of these things are the same thing. They are the Creator. This knowledge is self-evident. It does not require a complex analysis. It does not require that I prove to you that what I am saying is true. Truth, my friends, speaks to you. It is all about you. It is the Creator. It is only necessary for you to recognize this, totally, with no reservation, and then you will think as the Creator thinks. For the Creator recognizes Himself, and there is no part of Himself that He does not accept, for it is Him, and He is one thing, the creation. It is impossible to separate yourself from the creation. It is impossible to isolate yourself from the creation. You are it, and it is you. And all of its parts speak to you, saying, “Be of the creation.” It is only necessary that man on Earth listen to this voice, and then understand its words. Understand and then demonstrate this understanding, and then man on Earth will take his rightful place with those of us who roam through this infinite Creation. For this is our privilege, and this is your privilege, for we are all the same thing. We are love, and we are light. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. (S channeling) Hatonn: [Inaudible]. It has been hard for him to clear his mind. If he would just relax. Just sit and relax, and let it flow. I will now leave this instrument (Don channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am attempting to condition each of you in the room who desire my conditioning. I am attempting to help those who desire it to give to the people of this planet our thoughts. You will feel my contact. It is only necessary to relax. Allow your mind to stop. Think of nothing. It is difficult to change quickly, in the confusion that you meet during your daily activities and the intense use of the intellect that you experience. This is one of the great problems on your planet. It is not necessary for man to use his intellect in such a manner. Everything that man desires is provided, it is only necessary that he realize his true relationship to the creation. It is only necessary that he realize the he is the creation. And this is not done by intellectual complexities. This is done through a simple process, a very simple process of becoming aware. We call this process meditation, but it is not necessary that it be so formalized. It is only necessary that man realize that this may be done at any time. Relax and allow this awareness to be with you. I and my brothers will help you. We are here for that purpose. I am Hatonn. Adonai. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is my privilege to speak with your group this evening. I have been observing and listening to communications given to you by my brothers. I am Laitos, and I too send you my love and my light, and extend to you our warmest welcome. Join us, my friends; join us in light. It is all about you. There is much light in this creation. We are here to lead you into this light. We know that it is what you desire, for this you have expressed. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Laitos. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0309_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you. It is always a great privilege to be with those of this planet who are seeking. This evening, my friends, I am going to speak on the subject of seeking. This is a very important subject. It is perhaps the most important of all subjects that could be spoken about. Seeking, my friends, is, as we said, extremely important. First, I would like to explain why seeking is important. Seeking is a way of growing. It is, in truth, for the people of this planet at this time their only way of truly rapidly growing, growing, my friends, in a sense that is spiritual The people of this planet at this time are almost all children, in a spiritual sense. Most of them are not at this time seeking spiritual growth. This is very important, if an individual is to rapidly grow, spiritually. All of us throughout all of space are growing, in a spiritual sense. However, none of us are growing much more rapidly than others. The reason for this growth is simply that these are the ones that are seeking. It is written in your holy works that it is necessary to seek if you are to find. This is with reference to finding spiritual enlightenment. This is in reference to developing the awareness that is necessary for man on Earth to develop if he is to take his rightful place in the creation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are aware that seeking is necessary if one is to get where he wishes to be, and he wishes to be at a higher state of awareness. Look about you, upon your planet. There are many conscious beings, in many forms of life. There are the animals, and birds, and the fish, and man on Earth. And each has a state of awareness. But it seems that man has the higher state of awareness. And yet we tell you that this awareness is very minimal. And the awareness of man on Earth can be raised to an awareness that he would consider godlike. But, my friends, this is what was meant for man to have. This is what was the original concept of the Creator, that this awareness would be possessed by all of His children. This is what it is necessary to seek, if you are to find this awareness. The reason that it is necessary to seek this awareness is that it cannot be given to you. It is something that each individual must find for himself. It is not a difficult thing to find. It is a very simple thing to find. It is only necessary that the individual go about seeking in a proper way. We are here to attempt to aid those who desire our aid in seeking our awareness, to find it. We will not attempt to confuse those whom we wish to aid with complex lectures on various problems and concepts. We will simply give to them the simplest of the Creator’s ideas. For, my friends, His ideas are not complex. It is man, especially man on Earth, who has made a complex set of rules and conditions for spirituality. The Creator’s concept, my friends, is extremely simple. This we are here to bring to you. It is only necessary then that you seek an understanding of this simplicity. Then, upon understanding it, demonstrate it in your daily lives, and in your activities and associations with your fellow man. Then, my friends, the awareness that was meant for you will be yours. It is an extremely simple process. It is only necessary that, first, man on Earth seek. Seek, my friends. This is what is necessary. This is the first step. Seek awareness. Seek the spirituality that was meant to be yours, and surely you will find it. For this is the Creator’s plan, that all of His children should have this. I am going to transfer this contact at his time, and continue to speak to you on this subject. It has been a great privilege to speak with you, using this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. As I was saying, seeking, my friends, is extremely important. And yet, through the powers of your intellect, with the best of intentions it is possible to make it seem complicated. There is the complication in your vision of the concept of time. And there is the complication in your vision of the concept of space. And you say, “Where, and when, may I seek? In what place may I find holy ground? And at what time may I seek the Creator?” My friends, you are the Creator. For the Creator is you. And, my friends, as it is written in your holy works, the place whereon you stand is holy ground. There is no complication in time, for all time is here and now. There is no complication in place, for all place is here and now. My friends, there is naught but seeing; there is naught but the Creator. It is only necessary for you to turn inwardly, into the light, and enter the light. These words are poor, but they lead the way to a new understanding. It is not necessary to have the most perfect meditation or the most proficient spiritual moments in order to be seeking. It is necessary only to turn your will. For, my friends, your will to seek is as important as the source. It to good that you meditate. It is good that you appreciate those things in your illusion that you wish to appreciate. All of these things are here for your experience. It is, however, not necessary to feel that they are [inaudible]. Only seek. It has been my privilege to speak with you. I leave you, here and now, everywhere at once in the creation, and at all times. We are one in love and in light. We are the Creator. Adonai. Adonai vasu. (Don channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to join my brother Hatonn this evening in speaking to you through this instrument. I am the one known as Oxal. It is my privilege to aid, as best I can, those who seek, and it is true that this is all that is necessary. It is only necessary that you seek. And then you will find. You will find all that there is. My friends, you will find the creation. And, my friends, in finding this, you will find the Creator. For they are one and the same thing. When you meet your fellow man in your daily activities, you will recognize him for what he really is, a part of the creation, just as you are part of the creation. And the creation, my friends, is the Creator. And then, as you look at Him and He looks at you, the Creator looks at Himself, through each pair of eyes. It is only necessary that you recognize this concept and understand it, and then your thinking and the Creator’s will be the same. And you will know the meaning of love. I hope that I have been of assistance in giving to you my concept of truth. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are expressing our concept of truth, a concept that is the result of our seeking. When we look at you, we see our Creator. This is our understanding. When we look at this infinite creation, in all of its wonders and all of its vastness, in all of its splendor, we are seeing the Creator. This is our understanding. And when we look at the smallest form of life, or even an insect, we are looking at our Creator. This is our understanding. For our understanding is that the Creator is expressing Himself throughout all of the infinite manifestations that we experience. And His thought in all of these manifestations is a thought of love. For this was the thought that created all that there is. Seek this thought, my friends. Seek this understanding, my friends. And then you will know. You will know love. For this is the Creator. I am Oxal. I will leave this instrument at this time. My blessings upon each of you. We are all the same. We are all one. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0310_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is indeed my privilege to speak with you this evening. We apologize for having some difficulty. I and my brothers are here only to serve you, my friends. And it is a very great pleasure to be here. We offer conditioning to those of you who desire this. We serve you, and we seek. Serving is seeking. The two words seem different: to seek and to serve. One suggests that you need something, and one suggests that you have something, for those who seek must need, and those who serve must have, to give away. And so I would like to speak, my friends, about these two words. You are seeking and you are seeking to serve. It is a paradox, is it not, my friends? It is a paradox, as are all intellectual things. And yet it is the simple truth, that they are one thing. In this illusion of Earth, my friends, those of your planet are [inaudible] as though they were supplicants: poor, needful and ever lacking those things which they need to progress. And so they go on a pilgrimage; some to gain physical security, and some to seek the spiritual in life. But there is the concept of seeking which will garner a type of treasure that can be held, and can be shown, and can be counted. Perhaps we would call this, my friends, dealing from a position of weakness. In this illusion, my friends, it would seem possible to be weak, to be limited, and to be in need. Yet this illusion is banished by reality. And this reality is what we seek. And when we seek reality, we turn either very far inward or very far outward—another paradox, my friends—into the light. And we find that we are not dealing from a position of poverty, but that we have all that we have been seeking. But we are indeed dealing from a position of complete strength. Because we are infinite. You, my friends, are infinite. You do not need help. You only need realization. All I can tell you, all you can learn, all that is possible in this infinite creation is abiding eternally within you. For you are one with all that there is. In the illusion, my friends, I am aware that I would be doing you a disservice if I did not realize that you have much to contend with, for the illusion is very strong. But so much of the illusion suggests to you that the illusion itself lacks spirituality because various things are various and sundry ways, and they do not suit you. And it would seem perhaps that spirituality might consist in more manageable and more uniform things in your environment. The illusion is as evanescent as a bubble: pop! and it will be gone. It is as fleeting as a dream. Soon, you will awaken. It will change, as does day to night, and night to day. You need not do more than appreciate the infinity of the creation even in the tiny part which is the illusion. And then, my friends, relax, and let the illusion float by you. Rest in the confidence of your seeking, and of your seeking to serve. For you have much to give, my friends. At this time, I will transfer this message to another instrument. (Don channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with each of you. I am with you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with you. You have desired our presence, and we are with you. We are of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We are always with those of the people of this planet who desire our presence. This is our service to the people of this planet at this time. This is our technique of seeking. It may seen strange that we would seek through service, but this is our understanding of seeking. It is stated in your holy works that it is necessary to seek in order to find. We have found many ways of seeking. One of these is to serve your fellow man. And this is our form of seeking at this time. We are seeking understanding—understanding of the Creator, for this is our desire. We are seeking this understanding through service, through serving our fellow man on Earth, and aiding him in his desire to understand the Creator. And through aiding him, and fulfilling his desire, we aid ourselves in fulfilling our desire. For in doing this, not only does man on Earth perhaps learn more of this creation and the Creator, but also we; for it is a law of this creation that only through service may one be served. In serving others, we serve ourselves, as even does man on Earth. For this was the original idea that generated the entire infinite creation: the idea of mutual service, the idea of mutual understanding, and the idea of mutual love. This we are bringing to man on Earth, an understanding of that that is within him, an understanding of that which created him, an understanding of our service and the need for his. It is unfortunate that there are so many that do not understand the true principles of this creation. We are attempting to help them realize this truth. It is within them and this is our service, to help them find what they desire to find—the realization of the thought that generated, not only them, but all that there is, and the thought that provided that all that there is act in such a way to serve all that there is. This truth is all about you, very obvious to those who have stilled themselves for the very short time that is required to become aware of it. It is very obvious to those of us who view the creation of the Father in its original form. All of its parts act to support all of its other parts. All that sustains each of us is a gift of our Creator. All of the joys and experiences that come to us are gifts of our Creator. It is only man upon this planet who has become lost in a complex creation of his own, with many thoughts of a complex but trivial nature that keep them very busy, in an effort to reach that which is of no value—a minor creation that will last only the shortest period of time—which has no value, once it is attained, for he will lose it, and once again return to the creation. All of the children of the Creator throughout all of the universe, all of this infinite creation, my friends, are truly seeking only one thing, whether they realize this or not: they are seeking understanding, for this is all that is necessary. For once this understanding is accomplished, then all things are possible, for this is the way that the Creator designed it, this is the way that He provided. It is only necessary that you realize this. It is only necessary that you demonstrate, in each thought, this realization. And then, my friends, you and the Creator are one, and you and the Creator have equal power. For this is truth: each of us is the Creator. It is very difficult for man on this planet to look about him and realize the truth for what it actually is. He has been conditioned, through his thinking and through the thoughts of others, for a very long period of time, to see things as they are given to him, rather than as they really are. They way that they really are, my friends, is extremely simple, for this is the way that was provided by the Creator. This simplicity is within each of the children of the Creator. Each of them possess all of the knowledge that was the original creation. It is only necessary that they avail themselves to that knowledge. And this is very simple. It is done though the process of meditation. When this is done, all the truth and beauty of the original creation become apparent. And then it will not be possible for the individual to be fooled by the illusion. He will not see his fellow man in any form but perfection, even though within the illusion he has been taught to disdain. This was not planned by the Creator. The Creator only planned that each of His creations should express itself in any way that he chose. This, my friends, is perfection. If man on Earth could only realize this, he would once more think in total harmony with the original creation. This may be done on an individual basis. It is not necessary that this be understood in an intellectual sense, or by anyone else than the individual endeavoring to reach this understanding. This has been demonstrated upon your planet before. The man most familiar to you having demonstrated his understanding is known to you as Jesus. He made the simple realization, and then demonstrated it by his activities, this understanding. It was not necessary that he be understood by his fellow man, for it is impossible to force externally upon another individual this understanding. It is only possible that this understanding be attained from within. But yet, this man demonstrated this understanding, pointed out a pathway, a guidepost for others, so that they too could find the original creation, and once more lead themselves from darkness to light. For light, my friends, is eternal and infinite and real. The rest is illusion. Go within. Become aware of reality. It is within each of you. We are here to help you find that reality. We are her to bring you our understanding and our love. This is our service. It has been a great privilege to speak with you using this instrument. It will be a very great privilege to use each of you who desire to channel my thoughts in the very near future. It is only necessary that you avail yourself in meditation, and then each of you will, as does this instrument, receive with no difficulty each and every thought that we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator bring to you. And then, my friends, you too will join us in His service. I will leave this instrument at this time. It has been a very great privilege to meet with you. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0311_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you once more. It is always a very great privilege to be with those who seek. Man on Earth has very little understanding of his life. The life of an individual is not what he thinks that it is. Very few of those who dwell upon your planet have any understanding of life. Man upon planet Earth is concerned with a life that is limited by his waking hours, during a present physical lifetime. His plans, his desires, and his activities are governed by his awareness of this extremely limited portion of experience, what he considers his physical life. For this reason, the plans and the objectives of those who dwell upon Earth are extremely limited, and for the most part of no value whatsoever. In order to intelligently make plans, it is necessary that one have information about future objectives. Man on Earth, for the most part, has none of this information, for he has not sought it. He is simply existing in a very limited state of awareness and reacting to what he is able to determine about this limited awareness. Those reactions result in his activities, which are from our point of view ridiculous. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are aware of a much longer span of life than is man on Earth. The span of life that we are aware of is of infinite length. For this reason, our plans and our objectives and our activities are much different from those who dwell upon this planet. Man upon Earth is not trying to understand how to live. He is not trying to understand how to live because he is not trying to understand life. Life is extremely simple, and an understanding of life requires an extremely simple approach. Presently, man in your society upon Earth is attempting to approach what he considers to be life in an extremely complex manner. In doing this, he is making numerous plans and numerous deductions, based upon observations that are so limited that they are almost totally false. Some of the people of your planet have some awareness of the principles that affect an individual in his true infinite state; and they are aware of the necessity to make plans for objectives that are totally outside of the very limited state that you call the physical life. We are here to attempt to help those who are seeking a greater awareness find it. We are attempting to bring a simple teaching that will allow you to become able to make your own decisions as a result of a much greater awareness of truth [than] is presently available upon your planet. At this time, I will speak to the limits of my ability to translate our understanding of life into your language about the realities of life. Life is composed of two materials. One of them is what you might call consciousness. The other is light. But, my friends, consciousness is love and light is its physical manifestation. All that you are able to experience in the way of a physical universe is composed of one ingredient. This ingredient we will call light, since this word is closest to what we wish to express, and it is the only word that we have available in your language to express the basic building block of our Creator. Originally, the Creator expressed a desire. This desire was expressed in a state of consciousness that is best described in your language using the word, love. The Creator, then, expressing desire through love, caused the creation of all matter. He caused the creation of light. This light was then formed in its infinite configurations in the infinite universe to produce all of the forms that are experienced. All of these forms, then, are molded or generated through the expression of consciousness that is love. They are composed of a fabric that is light. For this reason we greet you each evening with the statement, “in His love and His light.” For this, then, encompasses all that there is: the consciousness that creates, and the fabric that is love and light. The love that produces the configuration of light occurs in what we term various vibrations—or, using a word in your language that is not sufficient but somewhat descriptive, “frequency”—love occurs, then, in various vibrations or frequencies. These vibrations or frequencies are the result of free will. When the Creator produced this original concept the concept included the gift of freedom of choice to all of the parts that He created. Those parts are then totally free to change the original Thought. In doing so, they change what you understand to be the vibration of some portion of the original Thought. Each of you here this evening has a vibration. This vibration is yours, and you have control over it. Your freedom of choice has created the love that manifests the light that is the fabric molded into your physical form. This in the simplest analysis of all created forms of all of the creation. Each part of it is able to utilize its own consciousness, through the principle of freedom of choice, to vary or change the original Vibration. The creation, therefore, continues to be self-generating, in an infinite variety. This was provided for in the original Thought of the Creator. It was provided that He might generate in an infinite way, in an infinite number of forms. Through this use of freedom of choice, man upon planet Earth has generated many forms. Some of these forms were never envisioned by the Creator with the original Thought. However, they were allowed for, due to the principle of freedom of choice. This is perhaps the most important principle in this creation: that each of the Creator’s parts be able, throughout eternity, to select for themselves what they desire. In experimenting with this desire there have in some instances become a slight problem in straying away from thoughts and desires that would be most beneficial. In experimenting with these desires, none of the created parts have lost contact with the original desire. This has occurred in many places in this creation. We are here at present to communicate to those who desire to find their way back to the original Thought information leading those who desire the path back along the path to the original Thought. It is necessary that we an act in such a way so as to lead only those who desire this pathway along it, therefore not violating the important principle of total freedom of choice. As I was saying previously, each of you, as do all parts of this creation, have a particular vibration or frequency. This vibration or frequency is the only important part of your being, since it is an index of your consciousness with respect to the original Thought. When an individual is aware of life in its infinite sense he is also aware of the benefits of matching this vibration with the vibration of the original Thought. It is our effort to match our vibration with that of the original Thought. This in the reason that we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here now, for this service that we perform is a service that would be in harmony with the original Thought. This then produces in within us a vibration more harmonious to the original Thought. We are attempting to give instructions to those of the planet Earth who would seek the instructions how to produce within themselves the vibration that is more harmonious with the original Thought. This, as I have stated before, was demonstrated upon your planet many times before by teachers. The last one of whom you are familiar was the one known to you as Jesus. He attempted to demonstrate by his activities his thinking. His thinking was in harmony, much more than those about him, with the original Thought. His vibration was, therefore, much more in harmony with the original Vibration. For this reason he was able to work what were called miracles. However, the original Thought was that all of the parts of the consciousness that were of the original Thought should be able to generate by thought and consciousness what would be desired. The man known as Jesus desired, and therefore created, since the vibration which he generated was in harmony with the vibration which the Creator used to form the creation. It in only necessary, then, that an individual become in harmony with the vibration that formed the creation in order for him to act within the creation as did the Creator, and as does the Creator. This was demonstrated to you by the one known to you as Jesus. Not only did he demonstrate what could be done in a very small way, but also how to think in order to do this. Unfortunately, man upon planet Earth has misinterpreted the meaning of this man’s life. At this time we wish to point out the true meaning of this man’s life. It was desired that those who were aware of his thinking and his activities then follow the example, and as he did, become more in unison and in a harmonious vibration with the thought of their Creator. We are here to bring you information and to impress upon you in a nonintellectual way during meditation the idea that [it] is necessary for you to increase the vibratory rate of your real being so that it is harmonious with the original Thought of our Creator. Our teachings will be simple, as were the teachings of the one known to you as Jesus. It is only necessary that you attempt to understand these teachings. Understand them in depth. Understanding in depth can be done only through meditation. And then, once these teachings are understood, it will be necessary that they be applied and that the individual so desiring to apply them demonstrate in his daily activities and in his daily thinking the concept that was the original Thought, the concept that we have spoken to you as being love. We have used this word, as I have said, because it is as close as we can come, using language, to the original Thought. However, this word is miniature compared to the original Thought. This original Thought can’t be obtained in your intellect, only to a very small degree. It must be obtained in your total being, through the process of meditation. Once this is done, and once your activities and thinking reflect this thought, your vibration will increase. At this time you will find the kingdom that has to understand simplicity. It is more to the nature of this illusion here manifesting on the surface of your planet to have a complicated and carefully controlled series of tests to perform, in order to reach a goal. But, my friends, truth is in the opposite direction of this. As we have said earlier tonight, meditation brings to you this realization in a non-intellectual manner. But to arise from your meditation, my friends, and to demonstrate the truth that you have learned is indeed a challenge to your [spirits]. For how does one demonstrate the absolutely simple? Picture if you will, my friends, a prison, deep in the ground. There is old metal, and many rusty keys. And inside the old metal cells in this dungeon, deep underground, there are many, many ghosts, that can barely be seen. And yet they are trapped. My friends, you are holding yourselves prisoner. Meditation allies you with the truth of freedom, with the truth of infinity. Unlock your own spirits from these dungeons by simply realizing that each intellectual thought process is a mere shade, only a ghost, and cannot harm, hurt or cause you pain. As these shades disappear, you rise from this earthly, rusty frame of mind and you are aware of perhaps a feeling of parting that was even painful, for it is difficult to let those things that trouble you go. And yet, my friends, once you are up in the sunlight, and the sun is warming you, and you can lift yourself to the infinite grace and listen for the waters of truth, you have found an avenue from meditation to demonstration. At [those] times, my friends, that the illusion presses most strongly upon you, and in your desire for spiritual growth you ask what is the truth of this, my friends, ask yourself, “Does this problem have to do with my spiritual growth?” And, “Does it have to do with a service to aid another in spiritual growth?” My friends, if the answer is “yes,” this problem is in the area I have described as the dungeon. It need only be let go, and then you need only become aware of the real creation, in its infinity, all around you, for you to have demonstrated at that moment a spiritual growth. This Earth of yours, my friends, teems with many, many creatures. Infinite variety, and infinitely different manifestations of activity. We are all one with you. There is no possible relationship to them except unity, love and service. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0317_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. [Microphone is moved. Channel says, “That doesn’t sound so good, either.”] I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am aware of your problems. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I will condition this instrument. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am once more with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you. It is always a very great privilege to be able to speak with you. I am having some difficulty but, with patience, we will succeed in establishing this contact. There are many things that affect a contact such as this one. This instrument has learned through practice to be able to clear his mind of the thoughts that he became involved in in his normal daily activities. It is necessary, if a good contact such as this one be made, that the thoughts that concern the daily activities of the individual or any other thoughts be erased from the consciousness for the period of the contact. It is necessary to maintain as close to a totally clear mind as possible for a good contact. This may be practiced in meditation and an individual may learn to think of nothing. This is easier for some than it is for others. Some of those who are involved in activities that require the use of the intellectual mind and analysis of activities sometimes find it much more difficult to clear the mind than those who are not so encumbered with intellectual problems. However, it is possible to overcome this problem regardless of the indulgence of the intellectual mind into activities and analysis of a type that are foreign to the orientation of a totally spiritually-oriented individual. It is quite possible for those who are involved in these activities of the mind to learn to shut off these thoughts and to become aware of the thoughts that we impress upon them as a result of their desire. It is something that requires practice. The amount of practice is dependent upon the ease with which an individual can clear his mind. This varies widely with individuals. Some require little or no practice. Others require an extensive amount. It is only necessary that one learn to think of nothing in order for a contact such as this one to be effective. This instrument has almost mastered the technique required for totally shutting down the intellectual mind, so to speak, at will. At times, he still has difficulty in doing this and for this reason we use conditioning at these times since conditioning causes a focusing, or concentration of thought upon the phenomenon of conditioning and therefore is a technique for clearing the mind, in itself. It is not necessary to use muscular control for communication of this type since the channel has mastered the ability of receiving our thoughts in a direct form. It is unfortunate that your society is of such a nature as to generate so many intellectual activities as to create a situation where it is difficult for many of those who would wish to receive our thoughts to receive them. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are living in an atmosphere of thought that is quite pure with respect to yours. We have no need for an involvement in activities that you are concerned with and therefore may maintain an awareness of that which we wish to maintain—an awareness of the route, you might say, of our spiritual seeking. This is, at times, quite difficult to maintain when involved in the activities that are abundant on the surface of your planet and it is advised that, through continued daily meditation, a quieting of the conscious mind is possible for any individual and that this quieting and shutting down of the conscious mind will result, for any individual, in an ability to receive in a very direct manner the thoughts that we impress upon them. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are impressing these thoughts on all who desire them. It is not necessary for an individual to be able to directly channel our thoughts, as does this instrument, in order to be an effective channel of communication for our Confederation. It is necessary that there be more than one type of channel for our thoughts and we are very pleased to see activities of all forms that carry our message to those upon your planet who desire it. We, therefore, recommend that those who desire to be of service, [whether] in [your own way of] service or in [the channeling] service in which we serve, simply to practice daily meditation and to allow a natural progression in their seeking. [Pause] At this time, I’m going to condition each member of this group. If an awareness of nothing is maintained it should be possible for each member of this group to then become aware of my contact. I will now condition each member of this group. (Unknown channeling) There is a saying on your planet that goes, “All roads lead to Rome.” This is a very true saying if you consider the road of life which lies before each of you. There are many questions about which road to choose, and there seem to be many considerations and many situations to which actions seem appropriate. “And,” you ask yourself, “What does it mean? Where shall I go? What shall I do?” Yet, my friends, there are lessons in every road and it is not what you encounter which marks the rate of your spiritual progress. It is rather the quality of your awareness of what you encounter. Daily meditation, my friends, encourages the shifting of the attention from the exterior illusion to the infinity within. Daily meditation, my friends. When you have questions such as I described, remember that the answers lie within you waiting to be unfolded through daily meditation. It has been my privilege to speak with you this evening. I hope that I have been of service to you. I will leave you now. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0318_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I and my brother, known to you as Laitos, are here with you. We will condition each of you. It is only necessary that you desire our contact for you to receive it. We are here to serve you. If you will avail yourself to our contact we will attempt to use each of you as an instrument for communication. Our thoughts will be made clear to you if you simply relax and allow yourself to think of nothing. Please be patient, for in some cases it will take considerable conditioning. We will at this time attempt to use one of the other instruments in a vocal way. As I said to you, it is only necessary for you to think of nothing and avail yourself. [Inaudible] analyze your thoughts [inaudible] enter your head. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. It is a very great privilege to speak with you. And it is a pleasure [inaudible]. There is much confusion upon the surface of the Earth. And it is a privilege indeed to be communicating with those who are seeking. The light that you see during the day is in fact beauty and power. You and your brothers and I and my brothers and each individual [inaudible] share this reality. In meditation you come, do not bring your intellect, my friends. Drop it, put it down. It will not serve you, it will only beguile you. Relax, meditate and if you wish us to serve you it is our greatest please to be with you and help in any way that we can. I will now attempt to contact another, if she will avail herself. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. It is a great privilege to use those who desire to aid us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We realize that it is difficult to become receptive in a very short period of time to our thoughts. It is not something that is common upon this planet. However, we can assure you that anyone is capable of doing this. It is only necessary that he desire to receive that which we give to you: our understanding of the truth of the creation. It is difficult to change from an environment which [has] little need of the form of communication which we are now practicing with this instrument. It is like learning a new language for many of those whom we attempt to contact. However, it is very simple and requires only that the individual desires the contact [and] avail himself to us in daily meditation. There will be times when he thinks he is making no progress. But progress is not always indicated by a physical manifestation. Progress is being made regardless of the physical manifestations. All that is necessary is that meditation be practiced. There are many different types of channels of our thoughts and of our communications. Some such as this instrument receive our thoughts directly and verbalize them immediately, as they are received. Some receive our thoughts in a conceptual manner and then repeat the thoughts at a time interval after they are received. Some are controlled, you might say, to some extent in a muscular fashion in order to reinforce their awareness and understanding of the thought. This instrument has developed capability of utilizing speech as a form of communication of which I have spoken. This is done by availing oneself in meditation to our concepts. At this time he is using a form of communication that involves simply speaking that which we give to him. He has cleared his mind of all other thoughts and is simply being receptive to anything that is impressed upon him. It is very difficult for an individual who is familiar with the form of communication upon this line to do this in a very rapid manner for he attempts to analyze what is given to him. He attempts to formulate in his own mind things about what are being given to him. This instrument at this time is simply receptive and is simply speaking that which is given to him. This makes for a simple but effective form of communication. We will attempt to produce this in all of those who desire our contact. All that is necessary is that they desire [the] contact enough to spend time in daily meditation. It will not be necessary for them to experience the conditioning process that is common at these contacts in every session of meditation for this is not always desirable. However, there will be the muscular conditioning that goes along with the direct contact in new instruments. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have for many, many of your years attempted to contact many of the people of your planet. We have contacted many who have desired and yet have never been consciously aware of this contact. Those of you who are fortunate enough to hear the words of a channel and such as the other channels that are in relatively small abundance upon the surface of your planet are then in a tradition to become vocal channels of a direct nature rather than the indirect nature for those who have no awareness in a conscious sense of what is occurring. We are unfortunately limited to this form of contact since conditions of thinking upon your planet at the present time require a very careful approach to your people. However, if we are successful in spreading our understanding of the truth of the creation to a great enough extent among your peoples it may be possible in the near future that we will be able to contact many of them in a more direct way. It is your part, if you desire to aid us in the service of our Creator, to help in disseminating this information to those who would desire it. It is necessary to remain in complete understanding of the prerequisites for an individual receiving that which we are giving. The prerequisite is desire. We do not wish to bring to those of this planet who do not desire our understanding our understanding, for if something is not desired, it is the wish of the Creator that it not be given. It is the wish of our Creator that man throughout the universe get what he desires in all instances. It is sometimes difficult to understand upon your planet and within your present physical illusion that each of the individuals within the illusion are obtaining exactly what they desire. It is difficult for an individual who is in a position that he considers undesirable that he is obtaining and being rewarded with exactly what he does desire. But from our point of view, we interpret the law of the Creator to be infallible, that is, each of the individuals upon the surface of your planet are obtaining exactly what they desire. It is necessary for an individual to become aware of much more than most of those of your planet are presently aware in order to understand that they are receiving exactly what they desire. This is a natural law of this creation. This is the reason that we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are so very pleased and so very content with our existence and our activities. We believe sincerely that we understand the law of desire and fulfillment thereof. For this reason we desire that which will benefit us throughout all of the illusion of time. We desire to be in unity with the creation. We desire to be of service in the creation. We desire to be an expression of our Creator’s love. For this reason we serve those on your planet who desire our service. For this reason we serve in the name of our infinite Creator. This is what we desire: to fulfill the desire not only of those upon your planet but the desire of our Creator. This, then, is also our desire and in doing this we are rewarded with the fruits of our desire. This is our understanding of the mechanism of this creation. It is a very simple mechanism. It was designed by a Creator who expressed nothing but total love. It was a plan that was infallible and is infallible. It is simply man on Earth, ignorant of the simple truth of this creation that causes the illusion that he now experiences and causes him to believe that the truth of his desires are not inevitable. This is not the truth. Man upon the planet Earth is receiving exactly what he desires. It is only necessary that he understand how to change his desires in order for him [inaudible] It is only necessary for man on Earth to learn that in order to experience the truth of desire that he would desire even within the illusion. It is only necessary for him to desire love and therefore express and experience it in all of his activities. This we bring to the people of the planet Earth: our understanding of the true workings of this creation. It is much simpler than you might expect. And yet it is much different than you might expect. At present the people of this planet are limited to a very infinitely small illusion. A tiny speck within an infinite continuum of time. And a very tiny understanding within the total and simple understanding of the expression that created them. It is unfortunate that truth has been so hidden from the people who dwell upon this planet. It is time that each of time be given the opportunity to form a desire for this truth. We realize that [in] an endeavor to awaken the people who dwell upon your planet that there will be many difficulties for we have experienced these difficulties. And we realize that these difficulties will continue, but the only requirement is faith. For each individual will awaken. Perhaps not immediately, perhaps in what you would consider the farthest regions. However, he will awaken. And we will serve him, for that is our desire. For in serving him we serve ourselves, as we do in serving you. If you wish to join us in this service, it is only necessary that you avail yourself to the knowledge that is necessary to serve in the most efficient manner through daily meditation. It will be possible if this is done to not only express in words the desire of our Creator, but you will also be able to demonstrate this desire by your desire which will be the desire of your Creator. I am Hatonn. It has been a privilege to speak with you this evening. I will continue to condition each of you throughout all of the time that you desire it. Through your meditations much will be revealed to you. Much will be revealed to you that can be revealed only through this process, much more than could be revealed than if we were to land upon the surface and walk up to you. I will leave this instrument at this time. I leave each of you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0319_01_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you once more. We have many here tonight who desire to contact those of us who are in the service of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with so many who have the same desire. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to contact you in any way that we can within the limits of our understanding of the desire of the people who dwell upon this planet known as Earth. I and my brother Laitos will at this time condition each of those of you who desire our contact. And we will speak using those of you who have obtained an awareness of our thoughts to a sufficient extent to channel them to those in the room who are desiring. I will at this time attempt to speak using one of the other instruments. If those who desire our contact will avail themselves to our contact at this time we will use each of those who have become aware of our thoughts. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. It is a privilege to speak through this instrument. It is only a matter of availing yourself. It is only necessary that you clear all of your thoughts from your mind. I will now leave this instrument and continue to condition those who desire it. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am very happy to be using each new instrument. I and my brothers are most privileged to be working with you. It is our only desire to serve you in any way that we can, and to help all on the surface of your planet that we can contact who wish to be contacted. And so we are very pleased to be developing new instruments such as yourselves. And we assure you that if you desire to obtain this ability, it will come to you. You need only relax, meditate and avail yourselves to our contact. We will at any time be available to give you the thoughts of the teachings of [inaudible] as you desire it. My friends, your meditations are like a kind of storing up of another energy. A charging, if you will, a raising of your potential forces. Consider this, my friends, it is indeed a service, one in which we wish to help you any we can for you to channel our thoughts directly. But, my friends, are we not all channels, always in all our aspects do we not demonstrate something? What, my friends, do you demonstrate? Look about you, my friends, look at the water as it rides along the shore, flowing freely, not choosing, but going infinitely, equally, from place to place. See the rain as it falls upon the sea; it does not choose to fall over here or over there, but it spreads equally. Consider the atmosphere, my friends, it ever flows around your poles [inaudible]. It equalizes itself, not selecting this or that course, but choosing them all. The Earth, my friends, [inaudible] but does not choose, my friends. It gives what service it has to give to those who ask. Consider that you are channels, my friends, every day, in all that you do and say. You reflect something. Take the potential that you have raised, my friends, and [inaudible] within you. Take it, for indeed you have it and demonstrate it as best you can, for you are already channels, yet there is a place for contacts of a direct nature [inaudible] such as these and many others that you have heard from the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. It is our very great pleasure to be with you. At this time I will attempt to transfer this contact to another. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. This instrument must try to clear his mind in order to better receive our thoughts. There are many upon your planet who will become channels. There is much work to be done. The time of the great harvest is at hand. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator stand ready to assist in the harvest. Soon, my friends, there will be more opportunities for you to be of service to your fellow man than you can presently offer them. [Inaudible] …able to serve. Able to serve through stimulating others to seek truth and thereby aiding them in their spiritual progression. This, my friends, is the greatest thing which one can do for another: to aid another in his or her spiritual evolution. I and my brothers, as we have said many times in the past, are always available to help you—this is our purpose. All that is needed is that you desire it and avail yourself. I will now attempt to use another of the new instruments that we are conditioning. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am sorry I could not get through to the one known as R. We are confident that she will… [Inaudible] (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. It has been a great privilege to condition each of those of you who desire. I am at this time in a craft that is high above your dwelling place. It is a craft that we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator use to travel from planet to planet. It is a small craft that is sometime in use for travel between planets. However, for our purposes, it is sufficient to say that it is a craft that allows us much freedom of motion. We are aware that the people of your planet have seen our craft many times without understanding our purpose for visiting the planet known as Earth. However, this is no problem. It is our purpose that our craft be seen to some extent. There are many of those who dwell upon this planet who have begun to think of our craft as what they actually are: craft from a planet other than this one. They will not be surprised to learn that the occupants of these craft have delivered messages to those on Earth who would receive them. This is the condition which has been created over the past several years. And it is the condition that is best to produce seeking among many of the people of Earth. This is what is necessary if an individual is to realize the truth of the creation. It is necessary that he seek this truth. There will be many in the very near future who seek to find the truth of the creation. There have been many who have sought to find the truth of our craft, but they have not been rewarded with this information because their seeking has been of a nature that will result in no real gain for them. The seeking that is necessary for an individual to actually make gainful progress is seeking in the spiritual nature. We have attempted to provide an atmosphere in which seeking is a generated result of our presence. We have then attempted to provide answers, answers to seeking of a spiritual nature. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0319_02_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. It is always a very great privilege to be with those who are seeking. My friends, you are seekers. If you were not seekers you would not be here. Seeking, my friends, is the most important thing that you do at this time in your existence, and at any future or any past existence. Why, might you ask, is seeking of such great an importance? Friends, we are all evolving. Upon your planet there are many theories of evolution. None of them are correct. Evolution takes place as a product of consciousness. Consciousness evolves several different ways, but consciousness only evolves at a rapid rate when directed by consciousness. This direction is known as seeking. There are many things that are sought by the people of your planet. However, the understanding of their own consciousness is sought by very, very few and this is what is necessary if they are to create an acceleration in their evolution, and this is what is desired by all of us who realize that the process of evolution is taking place, and what the rewards of evolvement are. There are many problems that plague the peoples of your planet. There are problems of a political nature. There are problems of an economic nature. There are problems of an emotional nature, and many, many other problems. Some of the peoples of your planet are not affected, at all, by any of these problems, for their evolution of consciousness has removed them from a state of being affected by these type of situations. These, then, are the ones who are able to serve others, to serve others in discovering the necessity and the pleasure of seeking. They are able to serve others, for they are able to demonstrate their knowledge which they have obtained through seeking. There is a reaction to every effect that is felt by an individual in his daily existence. The reaction that the individual experiences is dependent upon his state of evolvement. The man known to you as Jesus, the last of the great teachers upon your planet, displayed reactions to the effects of his environment quite different than those about him. His reactions were due to his own state of evolved consciousness. He was able to realize the truth of all that he experienced, and being able to do this, to truly react with intelligence and to serve his fellow man, he was recognized as one [that] could be followed. This, my friends, is the only way that is provided for the education necessary for the people of this planet to carry on their evolvement of consciousness. There is a very good reason for this. The reason, my friends, is that there is no better way to do this. It is necessary that an individual initiate his own seeking. It is necessary that, once he has initiated his seeking, that he carry it through to a state of realization and understanding. In this way, he evolves, and in no other way, after he has reached that state where he can initiate seeking. Many of the people upon your planet at this time have reached that state and need but little enticement to move that short distance onward to the goal which we all understand to be that which we truly desire. At this time, I will transfer this contact to the other instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. As I was saying, my friends, your seeking is most important. It may be thought of, shall we say, as a projector of which there are two components, the aimed direction of the projector, and the force which impels that seeking upon the projector. The seeking itself is largely the directional portion of the projector. The energy which impels this seeking is the function of the unity which is present between you and the creation. There is an infinite amount of energy available to all entities at all times, and when properly directed and fully realized, there is no limit to how far one may seek. However, the degree of realization of the unity between the seeker and the creation of which he is a part varies from individual to individual, and it is through meditation that a closer and firmer realization of this unity is obtained. With the seeking carefully centered, aimed and prepared and with the energy channel opened, you embark upon your seeking. We are aware that it is not always as simple in the doing as in the telling and we do not wish to infer that we are not aware of the difficulties of working within the illusion that you now enjoy. But, my friends, what you seek is all about you. You have walled yourself away from what you seek because, within the illusion, it seems to be a safety-making factor to have walls, physical walls, mental walls of defense, emotional limits beyond which each individual does not go. For, he wishes to be safe within his walls, and within his illusion, these walls make him safe. But, my friends, this is the illusion. The reality is that you are part of the unity. There is none other than you. That which you seek is that which you are. You need only come into full realization of this unity, and that which you seek will be yours. This, my friends, is your birthright. It is our great privilege to be attempting to alert those of your planet who wish to hear this, that this is true. We hope that these thoughts have been of service to you. I will leave this instrument at this time. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0323_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is my privilege to be with you this evening. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always privileged to be able to speak with those upon the surface of your planet who wish understanding. This is our service to the people of this Earth. And yet, this service is indirect. It is, my friends, understanding that we feel to be the most valuable commodity that we can offer you. Our understanding has enabled us to do some things which those upon the surface of the planet upon which you now live do not [enjoy]. We can understand miraculous things, which are not miraculous at all to us, and [that] we can promise to anyone who wishes to seek are not miracles [and] may become natural things. And how do we do this? Indirectly, my friends. We wish to give a way of understanding; we do not wish to insist or to convince. We have suggested that the way to understanding is meditation. My friends, this suggestion, in one form or another, has been before the people of your planet many, many times in the past. The great teacher, known to your people as Jesus, understood the truth of spiritual seeking and demonstrated in his daily life the spiritual seeking of which we speak. Those of you who have wished it are receiving conditioning and we will be with you at any time to aid you in whatever way we can. Our gift and our service to you is simply our understanding of the truth. We are still seeking. We are not of the ultimate authority, nor would we ever insist upon anyone listening to what we have to say if another mode of thinking seemed more profitable. So, my friends, understanding is possible only for one person at one time. Each person is completely free at any time to choose. This is why we are indirect. We may say things to you that you may consider them in the privacy of your own thoughts and what you choose to do is completely your own idea. This is as it should be, my friends. And what is our understanding? Our understanding, my friends, of this illusion, which is taken for the physical life upon your planet, is that it consists of a path, of a road, to be followed, and of lessons to be learned. There are as many paths as there are people, my friends, and there are no set lessons. But after a great many lessons have been met, my friends, there comes a time when all of the lessons change to a different set. And those who are ready for the change go on to a new set of lessons. It is our understanding, my friends, that the planet known as Earth approaches the end of one set of these lessons. And thus graduation is at hand for some and not at hand for others. And that there are many people balanced very delicately between going on and repeating these lessons for another cycle or time. It is our desire, my friends, to aid those who are almost ready to graduate. In their graduating, we have some success in the past in giving this service to other peoples in other places and times. We are hopeful of doing this same thing here. This is our fervent desire, for in our service to you lies our service to ourselves. It is by our serving you that we are able to progress upon our spiritual path. Our only hope is to be able to aid you in every way that we can. At this time, I will attempt to condition those of you who desire it, if you will avail yourselves to my contact. [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I will leave you at this time, my friends. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Seek understanding, my friends. Seek through meditation and seek to know there was a reason that the master teacher known as Jesus retreated from time to time to a place where there was silence. There was something he was seeking. Seek for the silence where there is much understanding awaiting you. I leave you now, but I will be with you any time you desire my contact. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. § 1974-0324_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a very great privilege to be with you. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. And yet, I am many. I identify myself to you as Hatonn, and yet, this does not mean what it means upon the surface of your planet. I am Hatonn, but what does this mean? Does it mean that I am a man, who resides elsewhere and speaks to you now using a technique you have come to know as telepathy? Or does it mean something else? I am Hatonn. I and my brothers are with you. We are each with you. At this time and at all times, we are with you for we cannot be separated. There is some difficulty with this contact, please be patient. I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am sorry for the difficulty and the delay, but we have not established a very good contact. We will continue. I was saying that I am Hatonn. I identify myself to you as the one that you know as Hatonn. However, this is for purposes of establishing a contact between you and us. We, of the planet Hatonn, are known as Hatonn. This identification is more of an address than it is an identification of a separate part of the creation. We do not recognize a separation in this creation. We only recognize unity. It is, however, convenient to have an address. That is, a system of location of part of the unity. And, for this reason, we identify ourselves as Hatonn. At a later time my brother, Laitos, will speak to you concerning your question. At this time, I simply wish to point out that this identification is used only to make you aware of our location. We do not consider ourselves separate of yourselves or any other individual in this creation. I will again condition this instrument for a short period, please be patient. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We are sorry for the delay. We are having some difficulty. I am with you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to establish this contact. We will attempt to continue without the difficulties we were experiencing. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always with you. We are here to serve you and we are always with you. We are here to bring to you our understanding of the truth of this creation. This truth we wish to bring to you because you desire it. This is our objective: to bring to man on Earth that which he desires. Unfortunately, we cannot bring to all of those who dwell on your planet exactly what they desire, for we do not have it to give to them. We do, however, have to give to those who desire it our understanding of the workings of this Creation. This is what we bring to man on Earth. We are attempting to teach to those, who would accept our teaching, a very, very simple lesson. This is the lesson that is needed by all mankind throughout all the creation. This, in actuality, is all that is needed, for this lesson will then result in his knowledge of all things. We have been trying to give to man on Earth this knowledge for many of his years. We have attempted throughout what you would consider ancient times on your planet to bring to mankind, to those who would desire the knowledge, the knowledge that is necessary for experiencing all of the infinite experiences created by our Creator. Some of those who dwell upon this planet in the past have accepted these teachings and have benefited from them. Benefited far beyond anything that could be imagined by those who are not experiencing the benefits. We have attempted for many of your years to bring to all of those who desire the teachings, the very simple teachings that allow you to know all. However, these… I will continue… I was saying… that these teachings have not been understood very well. I am going, at this time, to tell a story, a story which illustrates some of what we are attempting to describe to you. Upon your planet there once lived a man. This man had great material wealth and this gave him what he considered to be power, for many of his fellow men would eagerly do his bidding for a part of this wealth… As I was saying… There was a man upon your planet who had great wealth and in this wealth, he saw much power. For his fellow men would eagerly do his bidding to share part of this wealth. And, for this reason, many of those who dwell upon this planet, known to you as Earth, require vast quantities of material wealth. And, therefore, acquire what they consider to be much power. What is not understood by those men is that in acquiring this wealth and in attempting to posses much power through this wealth that they are giving up an infinite amount of power for that which is in actuality no power at all. The man of which I spoke, who had much wealth, used it to satisfy his desires… I am having some difficulty, please be patient. I shall continue. This man used his wealth to satisfy his desire. And his desires were for things which he thought that he wanted and they were for things that he needed. For he saw in this wealth, not only a great happiness which would come from possessing those things that he desired and having dominion over all of his fellow men about him, but also he saw great security in that he would need not want for the rest of his days. And, therefore, he coveted greatly his accumulation of wealth. And he had at his command everything that he desired and great status. But he lacked one thing. He lacked love. For it was not given to him by those about him and this he did not understand. And he became aware of his need for this experience that he called love and he set about to discover how to obtain it. And he questioned those about him. And asked them why he was not given love and they could not answer him for they did not know. And he went to a wise man and offered to pay him much of his wealth if he would but tell him how to obtain love. And the wise man gave unto the rich man all that he possessed, for all that he possessed was but a pitiful small amount. And the man of great wealth accepted it, for he had long ago resolved never to turn down a gift. And he left the wise man and went to his home and pondered this gift, leaving the wise man penniless. For he had not paid the wise man. For the wise man had not told him how to find love. And as the days passed, he returned to the wise man, for he could not understand why he had been given all that was possessed by the one who was said to be so wise. And when he asked him he was answered by the wise man who said, “It is because I have a great love for you and you desire wealth. Therefore, I give you that which I have to add to your riches, for this is what you desire.” And at that moment, the man of great wealth looked at the wise man and said, “And in turn, I, for the first time, know love.” And he gave to the wise man great wealth. And in doing so, he felt an even greater love. For, for the first time, he had learned the truth of the Creator’s gifts to His children. And this man was very fortunate, for he had been able to discover a way of generating love. And yet, man on Earth continues to seek within his material illusion; continues to seek that which is of no real value, for he lacks faith. He stands upon the surface of this planet and experiences all of the gifts of his Creator. He breathes the air and smells the fragrance of the flowers and is in the company of his fellow man and finds many things provided for him. And yet, he does not understand. He does not have faith that within this creation, he has [supply]; and due to this lack of faith, he finds hardships, for he does not understand faith. Therefore, man, in many instances, does not seek the knowledge of the wise man. But he seeks a security and a power that is not secure and is not power. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am sorry for the extreme difficulty with this contact. I am the one known as Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0328_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you. I and my brothers are always privileged to be with you. I am at this time in a craft. A craft that you would call a flying saucer. This craft is in your atmosphere. I am aware of your thoughts. This seems strange to the people of your planet. However, let me assure you that it is not at all strange. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have been for many of your years aware of many principles of reality. We are aware of these principles because we have availed ourselves to them just as the people of your planet may do. This instrument has been able, as have been others, to become aware of our thoughts as we direct them to him. This is the normal way of communicating. The method used by the people of your planet is not at all normal. The Tower of Babel referred to in your Bible refers to the loss of ability of the people at that time to communicate with each other, using what you call telepathy. Telepathy is the normal technique for communication. It is simply that it is necessary to be in tune with the intended expression of love that created this universe to be able to use what you would call telepathy as it was intended. We of the Confederation of Planets use this form of communication and we are able to contact any of our brothers as easily as you would use your telephone. It is something which we are quite accustomed to doing. It is as simple for us as breathing or listening or speaking is simple for you. In the illusion in which you now find yourself, you find that you are isolated from your brothers except by the medium of the illusion. It is necessary in order to communicate to express yourself verbally and then transfer through the air by means of sound waves to express to your brothers, or it is necessary to use some electrical or electronic device. In other words, there is a separation between your consciousness and other consciousness that is the illusion. The separation is illusion and is not reality. It is possible through meditation to totally reduce the illusion that you now experience that creates the separation—an illusory separation—to what it actually is—a total illusion. We have been continuing to speak to you about meditation. We have spoken to you many times about reality and about love and about understanding. And yet, you do not seem to be able to overcome the illusion. The illusion is extremely strong. It appears as if it [is] strong to you at this time. However, the illusion to us is of no consequence. We appear to you at many times as the illusion rather than the illusion which causes your separation from your brothers on your planet. The truth, of course, is the reverse. We are reality. How then can you experience reality? And I define reality as being the original concept of our Creator rather then its extension through the experiments of His children. We are somewhat hampered in using your language, since in order to express these concepts it is necessary to use a system which was evolved within the illusion, and which therefore has all of its basis for value within the illusion. When speaking to you through an instrument in this manner, it necessary therefore to speak using these concepts which since they are of an illusory origin convey at least partially illusory definitions. It matters not, however, that it is impossible to intellectually communicate precisely what we are trying to convey. It is more important that we impress the need for nonintellectual communications, communications that are direct and not restrained by a system of semantics that was evolved inside a totally erroneous concept. For this reason we have continued to speak of the necessity for meditation. We will continue to speak of this necessity since this is actually the only way that anyone upon your planet at this time can be directly aided by those of us who are here to serve. What we are most concerned with at this time is that there be definite progress by those who desire to make progress. If this is to be done with any rapidity, it will be necessary that the illusion be obliterated. This may be done by analyzing each facet of the illusion that encumbers you in your daily existence and then reducing it to its proper dimension. Its proper dimension, my friends, is that of non-existence. What is important is for one to recognize the illusion for what it is. It is important that one recognize reactions to the illusion for what they are. It is very important that one recognize the truth of the Creator’s love and how it expresses itself through you. If this is done and it is augmented by daily meditation there can be an extremely rapid progress made toward joining those of us who are able to live in the light which was provided by our Creator for our enjoyment. It is extremely important that every thought that is generated by an individual who wishes to make progress be analyzed immediately upon generation. If this thought is a thought generated by the false illusion, then this thought should be immediately rejected. It is possible to know the value of a generated thought. This is possible by learning to maintain a continual state of meditation. There are many things that occur in your daily activity that are generated by potentials within the illusion. These are the things which must be carefully watched. The reason for the illusion, my friends, is one that man on Earth has generated. He has generated it out of desire. This illusion is useful. It is very useful for those who would wish to evolve at a very rapid rate by experiencing it and then overcoming [ i.e. using] it while within it. Many of us who are now circling your planet would desire to have the opportunity that you have, the opportunity to be within the illusion and then through the generation of understanding overcome [ i.e. use] the potentials of the illusion. This is a way of gaining progress spiritually and has been sought out by many of our brothers. I cannot overemphasize the necessity of becoming able to understand the nature of the potentials within your illusion and then by self-analysis and meditation, reacting to that in a way that will express the Thought that generated us: the Thought of our Creator. This was done by the teacher whom you know as Jesus. This man recognized his position. He recognized the illusion. He understood the reason for the potentials within the illusion. And his reactions to these potentials and activities within the illusion was a reaction which was expressing the Thought of our Creator; a Thought of love. Keep uppermost in your mind that the illusion that you experience is an illusion, that it is surrounding you for the purpose of teaching you. It can only teach you if you become aware of its teachings. It is said that, “He worked His wonders in mysterious ways.” This way may seem mysterious; however, it is the way of spiritual evolvement. There are many souls experiencing the illusion in which you find yourself; however, there are few using this illusion to grow. They are not doing this other than at a subliminal level because they have not availed themselves through their seeking to a knowledge of the possibility of doing this. Once an individual has become aware of the possibility of using the illusion in which he finds himself in your physical world for the progression of spiritual growth, it is necessary that he take the next step and use his knowledge to express, regardless of the potentials which affect him, the love and understanding of his Creator. I have spoken at length upon this. It is extremely simple. Those of us in His service understand without saying the concepts of which I have spoken. You also understand these concepts; however, they become lost in your waking state, due to the impressions of the illusion that has been with you. It is up to you to use the knowledge that we attempt to reawaken within you in order to express the love and understanding that is within all mankind. Do this for this is what you desire. And when you do this, my friends, it will become immediately obvious to you that this is what you desire. Do it all of the time. This is possible if meditations such as this one are on a daily basis and individual meditation such as you may carry on yourselves are on a continuing and constant basis. Retain an awareness of the truth that is within you. Do not let the illusion overcome your thinking. In the environment that you now experience, there will be continuous communications to you from others within the illusion attempting, through no fault of their own, to obliterate the memory of truth that you evoke through meditation. These must be guarded against for only in maintaining an awareness of this truth can you be of service to those who seek your aid, even though in seeking they might impress upon you conditions of the illusion that you do not wish to accept. An awareness that you maintain through meditation, however, will limit to their actual place the illusory concept, to that place which is total illusion, not reality, my friends. [The illusion is] nothingness, an invisible fabric of nothingness. Think backwards in what you consider time, say, one year. Consider all the potentials within the illusion that you have experienced in that time and how they affect you now. Think backwards five years or ten or fifteen. The illusion has no lasting effects, my friends. It dissolves. It is a fabric of nothingness. Who are you today? And why are you you, today? It is because of your thinking. It is because of your reactions to the illusion perhaps, the Creator most definitely. Wherein lies truth, my friends? It lies in you. In your ability to express it lies your ability to serve. In your reaction to the illusion lies your ability to demonstrate your awareness and therefore your value in service. Consider this carefully, my friends. For this is how you grow. l hope that I have been of service. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0402_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with the instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. I am with you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege, as always, to be with you. It is a privilege to be [with] those who seek. There are many of our craft that have been seen in your skies, however, shortly more of our craft will be seen. For shortly it will be necessary for us to advertise our presence. This we will do. Primarily by being visible in your skies. This will alert many of your people to our presence, many who have heard of us previously, but who have not considered our presence of any importance. There is a choice to be made very shortly, and it would be preferable if all of the people of this planet understand the choice that is to be made. It will be difficult for many of the people of this planet to understand what this choice is because it is a choice that they have not considered. They have been much too involved in their daily activities and their confusion and their desires are of a very trivial nature to be concerned with an understanding of the choice that they are very shortly to make. Whether they wish to or not, whether they understand it or not, regardless of any influence, each and every one of the people who dwell upon planet Earth will shortly make a choice. There will be no middle area. There will be those who choose to follow the path of love and light, and those who choose otherwise. This is all that is necessary. This choice will not be made by saying, “I choose the path of love and light,” or, “I do not choose it.” The verbal choice will mean nothing. This choice will be measured by the individual’s demonstration of his choice. This demonstration will be very easy for us of the Confederation of Planets in His Service to interpret. This choice is measured by what we term the vibratory rate of the individual. It is necessary, if an individual is to join those who make the choice of love and understanding for his rate of vibration to be above a certain minimal level. There are many now that are close to this minimum level, but due to continuing conditions of erroneous thought that prevail upon your surface, they are either fluctuating around this point or are even in some cases drifting away from the path of love and understanding. There are many whose vibratory rate at this time is sufficiently high for them to travel with no difficulty into the density of vibration that this planet is shortly to experience. So what, my friends, is the task of groups such as this one as we of the Confederation begin to advertise our presence? Groups such as this one have the task of bringing an understanding, to those who desire it, of their alternatives. This is important at this time, very important, my friends. There is going to be a harvest, as you might call it, a harvest of souls that will shortly occur upon your planet. We are attempting to extract the greatest possible harvest from this planet. This is our mission, for we are the harvesters. In order to be most efficient, we are attempting to create first a state of seeking among the people of this planet who desire to seek. This would be those who are close to the acceptable level of vibration. Those above this level are, of course, not of as great an interest to us since they have, you might say, already made the grade. Those far below this level unfortunately cannot be helped by us at this time. We are attempting at this time to increase by a relatively small percentage the number who will be harvested into the path of love and understanding. Even a small percentage of those who dwell upon your planet is a vast number. And this is our mission, to act through groups such as this one in order to disseminate information in such a fashion that [it] may be accepted or rejected, that it may be in a state lacking what the people of your planet choose to call proof. We offer them no concrete proof, as they have a way of expressing it. We offer them truth. This is an important function of our mission—to offer truth without proof. In this way, the motivation will, in each and every case, come from within the individual. In this way, the individual vibratory rate will be increased. An offering of proof or an impressing of this truth upon an individual in such a way that he would be forced to accept it would have no usable effect upon his vibratory rate. This, then, my friends, is the mystery of our way of approaching your peoples. This is why groups such as this one are important: to present truth without proof, to be the second stage, you might say, of our attack. To be the commercial that follows our advertising display in your atmosphere. It will be necessary that the truth given to those who will seek in the very near future be given with great care, for it must be truth and nothing else. We have asked that members of groups such as this one spend time in meditation. For in this way and only in this way can they avail themselves of the precise truth that we offer. And only in this way can they prepare themselves to disseminate this truth to those who seek in an exactly correct and understandable way in the language of your peoples. This, my friends, is a much, much more difficult task than you might imagine. There is an unbelievable amount of confusion existing upon the surface of your planet among your peoples. Many have been confused by the numerous religions which have given partial truths and in some instances, complete falsehoods. Many of your peoples have done no thinking on matters of a spiritual nature and will have no concept of things that seem straightforward and of utmost simplicity to yourselves. It will be a great task. And we and you will not be entirely successful. We are able to say this, for we have had experience at harvests in the past. There will not be success in a complete way in disseminating the information that we bring to the people of Earth. There will be a complete success in the harvest of which we speak. It will be difficult to bring the truth to the understanding of the peoples of this planet, However, this will be done in one way or another. It will be up to the individual and his desire to understand and desire to seek this truth to create his vibratory change, even though it may necessarily only be slight. I am going to condition this instrument for a short period of time and then transfer this contact to another instrument. [The contact was transferred but was inaudible.] § 1974-0403_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with you. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. I am speaking through this instrument. I am aware at this time of certain thoughts… (Carla channeling) [Inaudible]. There is quite a bit of difficulty with this contact but we will do the best that we can. We wish to give a few thoughts at this time. You may remember in reading the holy work which you call the Bible that the master known as Jesus had a simple reaction to the upsetting type of illusion which he faced. His reaction was to inform it that it was an illusion. When he was confronted with a very stormy sea, he said “Peace. Be still.” And by understanding that the difficulty was an illusion that vision caused his own reality to become peaceful and still. The ability to look at the illusion upon your planet and say to it, “Peace. Be still,” is very dearly earned. We are aware, my friends, of the great efforts which a person who lives upon the surface of your planet and enjoys your illusion must make to be able to accomplish the detachment of which we speak. And yet, my friends, once this is accomplished we may suggest to you that you may find it to have been worth the effort and more than worth the effort. For reality, my friends, is a freedom that is a great joy to those who have never known what lies beyond the illusion of storm. We are aware, my friends, that at this time those of your group who have been faithful are beginning to prepare themselves as channels in one way or another. And this gives our hearts great gladness. And we only give you this thought that there is a, “Peace. Be still,” to be inserted before any information is passed in order for you as the channel to be sure that you do not say that which has not been asked. And that you say what you say in such a way that it does not infringe. We are aware, as we said, of the great difficulties of operating in reality while in the illusion that you enjoy upon the surface of your planet. But this service of yours needs the purity of that, “Peace. Be still.” It needs the detachment to listen to what is answered and it needs the ability to allow oneself to be linked to the higher, infinite mind that will answer truth. Incorrect information or information given at the wrong time may not be of service, so in the midst of our rejoicing that you are channels may we also give you this simple caution [inaudible]. And may we offer our service always, at any time, to help you in any way that we can. To give you our thoughts directly if you are a channel, or to speak without words informing your own thoughts so that you may speak for us. I would like at this time to transfer this communication to the instrument known as H, if he will avail himself. (H channeling) I am now with this instrument. It is always an honor to avail our thoughts to any who desire. We wish to come into contact with many of your peoples of your planet. We have a great service to offer you. It is a simple service, yet it is a service which can render great benefit. In order to transcend from this illusion, there is needed an awareness and understanding which cannot be obtained through the mechanism of the illusion. This awareness can be obtained only through meditation. It is our wish to render this small service to your peoples and [inaudible] which we can aid you in attaining, through your meditations. In the near future, there shall be many people of your planet who shall seek information. When this opportunity, or service, is presented to you… [Some group members arrive.] (H channeling) I would like to extend my greetings and love to your new arrivals. It pleases us very much to avail our thoughts to you. I was speaking of the times that are ahead when you shall be confronted with the many opportunities to render your service to other peoples of your planet. When you are asked to be of aid, simply be grateful for it is a gift from the Creator. Service is the only means of evolving into realms or ways. Be grateful whenever you have the opportunity [inaudible] and if you can render proper aid to those who request, for this ability shall be obtained through your daily meditation. Be cautious as not to create any negative train of thought. When being of service you shall be asked many questions. Many questions you will not be able to offer answers [to] unless you spend time in meditation. You can relay the thoughts of the people. Infinite awareness at all times if you avail yourself. Do not become alarmed at any given situation in which we can be of service. There is nothing in all of creation to be alarmed at if you are in constant state of consciousness [inaudible]. [Inaudible] And it is our desire to help all that have this desire. We cannot contact all of these peoples at this time because many have not yet awakened. [Inaudible] the time will be short and they shall need information through channels such as the ones here. In order to gain a strong, shall we say, grip on the light, they will be able to evolve rapidly once making the decision. At this time I would like to contact a different instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am having difficulty. I am Hatonn. I would like to say that I am pleased to communicate with this instrument. It is very difficult to [inaudible]. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0408_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Oxal: I… I am… I am… I… I am… I… I am… I am… I am… I am… I am… I am… I am… I am… I am… [inaudible] I am… I am with the instrument. I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Oxal. It is once more a great privilege to speak with this group. I am Oxal. I am at this time… I am at this time in a craft above your house. This craft is of a type that you [inaudible] this type of craft [inaudible] small vehicle used for short reconnaissance type of [inaudible]. We are at this time in position to [inaudible]. We are at all times available to serve, however it is impossible for us at this time to meet with you in a direct physical way. We realize that you would wish to meet with us and we wish for the same [inaudible]. However, at this time it is not possible for us to do this. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) As new channels are developed you will find degrees of difference in communicating. This is natural, my friends. Be patient. [Inaudible] I am [inaudible] we are here to help you in any way that we can. We are here to serve your peoples, to aid your growth and development of your planet’s consciousness. [Inaudible] it pleases… as it pleases us to have the opportunities for communicating to a small degree. [Pause] As I was saying, a small degree. A small degree of infinite knowledge that is in store for you as you grow with the new vibrations of your planet. We are here to offer our aid, to share our love, [inaudible]. I am Oxal. I shall now leave this instrument and then attempt to condition the various instruments [inaudible]. I am Oxal. [Inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. (Unknown channeling) I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I am having [inaudible] difficulty. I am having some difficulty with this instrument. I will attempt the instrument known as D [inaudible]. (D channeling) I am… I am… [Pause] I am Oxal. I am with the instrument. I am sorry for the delay. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am the one known to you as Oxal. I am speaking through this instrument. I am of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I am in a craft above your house. I am speaking to you directly from this craft. I am in this craft at this time for a particular purpose. You will become aware of this purpose as I speak to you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve. We are here to serve in more ways than one. We have primarily attempted to serve you in arousing the interest in seeking. However, shortly we must serve you in an additional way. This addition [inaudible] will be in a more direct way. It will be necessary if we are to do this that you prepare yourselves for this meeting. This may be done by availing yourselves [inaudible] to meditation. We will not be able communicate with you unless you are able to avail yourself to our thoughts in meditation. We cannot contact you in the manner you are accustomed to using upon the surface of your planet. This would be of no avail. We do not have concepts in your language that we wish to convey; we have concepts that are not within your language. If you will avail yourself in meditation to us we will prepare for our [inaudible], but this is essential. We are going to at this time prepare each of you in a certain way. It will be obvious to you. Please be patient for a few moments. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible]. As we do this, feel the rhythm… the rhythm of your breath [inaudible] as it slowly becomes one with all that surrounds you. This realization is important. It is a major step towards reaching a new level of consciousness for the peoples of your planet. Only then can you begin to experience [inaudible] level of vibration of this planet… of this planet Earth but only if there… It is important to master the technique if we are truly communicating [inaudible]. All the peoples of your planet have this potential if they so desire it. We realize that it is sometimes difficult for the level of your awareness [inaudible] is small beginning in the realm of the creation but, my friends, [inaudible] if you so desire it. There are no rules that omit any one of you [inaudible] with the growth if any within your group [inaudible] begin to feel. This road is an individual road. The growth, my friends, is a vibration which can be felt by all of the peoples around you. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator are very concerned about the course your planet has chosen to follow. When we speak of planet we speak of the peoples of your planet for they do represent the vibration of the creative intelligence of life. My friends, if you are to survive you must grow. It is our wish to help you grow… to transcend the vibration of hate and replace it with one of love. For love is all there is, my friends. This is the mainstay of all creation. We offer it to you. You must learn to offer it to all of you… to all of those around you. Only as you begin this course will you help. Your planet, my friends, is in the midst of many changes. These changes will affect your lives in many ways. I know it is hard for you to understand, but you must trust for we do bring love. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0410_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I and my brothers are very privileged to be among you this evening. We will be conditioning those of you who desire it and we will be using the next few moments in order to communicate to you through the medium of silence. We are pleased with your progress and we wish especially at this time to give you an awareness of certain truths. If you will avail yourselves to our contact we will communicate with you directly. You will be able to sense our presence. I will leave this instrument at this time and we will be with you. We are also with you, we of Laitos and others who help the brothers of Hatonn, at any time you may need our services. It is our great privilege to oblige. I will leave this instrument now. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my brethren, in the love and in the light of our infinite Father. We are most pleased to be with this group once more this evening. We have been watching the proceedings and we and our brothers of Laitos will continue to condition each of you that desire this conditioning. This conditioning, my friends, is not a unified phenomenon. It is a variable one, for it depends completely upon its effect on the individual who is receiving it. The conditioning wave, my friends, is sent in a blanket wave. Some physical vehicles are attuned to accept the conditioning wave in a certain way so that it shows up immediately as certain feelings of energy. Others may not experience immediate sensation yet they too are receiving conditioning and their physical vehicles are becoming more closely attuned to the conditioning wave. There are many reasons why some people experience variations in the conditions however it is sent and it is received. There are varying lengths of time necessary in individual cases for the conditioning wave to begin to manifest in the manner recognizable within the physical illusion as conditioning, as you call it. We are, however, satisfied that the wave is doing its work as we see each individual who is seeking the conditioning making progress towards a full ability to receive the wave in its most efficient form for producing instruments. This is, of course, only given upon request. My friends, how privileged we are to speak with you this and each time we do. We have so much to say and yet our brothers were most correct earlier in accepting the silence also as an active point for more advanced messages. We do not wish to bore you with speeches. You are in a garden at this point, my friends. In you holy works it is called the Garden of Eden and in the garden there is perfection, there is safety, there is protection—against all, against each, against every possible evil for, indeed, my friends, within the Garden of Eden there is no evil. You are in this place as you meditate, my friends, for this place is reality. This perfect garden is truly your home. My friends, take this high place, this garden, this home, and live in it in your mind—not just in meditation, but always. Keep it close. Reach for it. Move into it. Keep it by you. Use it. Live in it. Become one with the garden, for this is your true identity and in this realization your shining beauty will give grace and happiness to many. I am most happy to be able to use another instrument and I will at this time transfer this message to the instrument known as R. I am Hatonn. (R channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We are always… we are always privileged to speak with this group and others such as this group in different places upon your surface. It is very rewarding to help another along on the path of love and light. Though you sometimes feel as if you are at a standstill, that you are progressing… We are having some difficulty. There will always be times when conditions are not exactly correct for an instrument to receive our thoughts. Because of [this] we will leave this instrument at this time for she is having difficulty [inaudible] receive our thoughts. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am sorry that I cannot use the instrument known as R at this particular time. However, in the future the conditions will ameliorate themselves as she learns to avail herself more adeptly to our contact. It is only necessary to practice and to maintain a relaxation and a lack of analysis that produces a good contact. I will leave your physical awareness at this time though I stand sentinel above you, far above you, waiting and watching for any way in which I may be of service to those of planet Earth. Only seek our aid and we will surely be there, within the silence and within your service. It has been our privilege to speak with you this evening. I leave you in His love and His light. Farewell, my brothers. Farewell. § 1974-0412_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Father. It is, as always, my pleasure and privilege to speak with those who are seeking. My brother Laitos is here. He is in the room with you. He will be conditioning those of you who desire this service. My friends, we would like to take this opportunity to say a few things about desire. Desire is a somewhat misunderstood phenomenon upon planet Earth, the misunderstanding lying principally in the feeling that one has desires about only certain sorts of objects. My friends, the term “desire” is very pale for what we are aware of as desire. The truth, my friends, is much closer to the intensity of fire. There is, however, no such word as what we are looking for and we use the word desire. Each incident that you experience in your present activities is a result of one thing, my friends—desire. The work of past desire is brought to fruition in the present. And for the future—my friends, while in this illusion it is reasonable to speak of the illusion of the future—your desire at this time shapes your future. It is your future, my friends. You were given complete freedom of choice by an infinitely loving Creator. Give back to Him the highest desire you can be aware of. Be aware, my friends, that there is much to transcend. There are many levels of earthly desires that may be transcended fairly rapidly by those who seek. The more esoteric intellectual desires may soon be passed by those who truly seek. Are you aware, my friends, that you may desire to be a star? Are you aware, my friends, that it is permissible to desire any and all of the understandings that you wish to know? The shape of the path that you follow is ever towards the infinity of the circle of unity, as you reach the reality of planet, of star, of open space, of infinity itself, as you begin to become aware of how far your desire may take you towards the love of the Father, so you may turn back to the present and concentrate, my friends, concentrate upon the purity and the essence of this desire. You wish to know, to understand and to accept the truth—the highest truth—and as you do this, my friends, you will be moving. As well as you do this so well will you move towards that which you seek, for it is desire alone that will impel you forward. Your desire, my friends. Your desire. We can only encourage you and give you food for thought. The sun shines beautifully upon your planet, everywhere the same and yet, my friends, if you have what you call a lens the sunlight may be so focused that it will burn paper. This, my friends, is desire. Desire to know the infinite Creator in the highest way of which you are capable. We are most happy to be of service to you in this seeking at any time in any way we can. At this time I will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We apologize for the delay. There was some difficulty. We will leave this instrument at this time, leaving only in the sense of vocal contact. We are with you. Seek, my friends. Seek and focus. Meditation is the focusing point. We leave you in His love and His light. Farewell my brothers. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once more with [inaudible] love and in the light of our [inaudible]. I am aware at this time of certain considerations. I am attempting to use this instrument. Please be patient. We, the Confederation who are in the service of our infinite Creator, are here, as we have said many times before, to aid the people of this planet. It is, however, impossible to aid them in a direct manner for there is nothing that we can give to them of any value [inaudible] to aid them in the sense that they would consider aid. We are attempting to bring to the peoples of this planet what they require. We are attempting to bring understanding. [Inaudible] understanding will not be very easy to give to the peoples of this planet. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We are experiencing difficulty [inaudible] contact. [Inaudible]. I shall attempt to reestablish contact with the one known as [inaudible] instrument [inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I will continue. Please be patient. I will continue. I was saying that it will not be very easy to bring to the people of this planet understanding. They have for many, many centuries of their time been immersed in a way of thinking that is totally incorrect. The people of this planet have given almost no consideration to the spiritual nature of creation. This is a great mistake. The creation is entirely of what you would call a spiritual nature. There is nothing else. Creation is not at all what you think it is. It appears to you to be of a certain nature but this is simply because that at this particular time your awareness is limited to the boundaries of this particular nature. We will shortly be experiencing a much closer contact with peoples of this planet. Their understanding of us and our purpose in being here will at first be almost negligible. They will have no understanding of our objectives or our values for they do not know reality. It is going to be up to those of the groups such as this one who have been able to experience some portion of reality to convey our real purpose. This is not going to be in all cases very successful, for it requires considerable meditation and seeking in order to discover the truth of which we have so often spoke. There are many of your peoples at this time who would meet with us with much less alarm than would have occurred at a previous time. However, these numbers are not too great and there are but very few who understand our true objectives. Nonetheless, it is going to be necessary for us to accelerate our program of contacting peoples of this planet for now the time has grown quite short and there will be certain things in the way of contacts that will now occur that could not have occurred in the past. There shall be, however, no general proof to the peoples of this planet at large of our reality and of our purpose. We still wish to remain in a condition so as to cause seeking of those who would seek. There are many of the peoples of this planet who do not desire to seek and for this reason it is not possible for us to encroach upon their desires. There are many who would much prefer to remain within the illusion that they now enjoy. This may seem strange to members of this group but this is true and will be necessary when contacting peoples [inaudible] to serve only those who desire your service. There will be many of those who dwell upon this planet who will not under any circumstances wish to be made aware of the spiritual nature of this creation and as I have said it will be necessary to be careful not to impress upon these ideas of the nature of the reality that we bring to you. This may seem a strange way of serving peoples of this planet but this is our interpretation of the wish of our Creator—that each of His children seek what he desires regardless of any other interpretation of the value of those desires. It will be important, therefore, if we are to aid and communicate with members of this group in a more direct manner for them to keep in mind the necessity for them to only aid those who seek. I am sorry that there has been some difficulty this evening in contacting this instrument but this sometimes occurs. I will at this time leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0413_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I… I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you once more. It is a very great privilege to speak with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always very privileged to be able to speak with those of the planet Earth, as you call it, who seek. What is it that you seek? My friends, you seek understanding. And what is understanding? Understanding, my friends, is not precisely what you think it is. Understanding is not an intellectual interpretation of the creation or of its realities. It is not an emotional response to reality in what I might call the most approved fashion. Understanding is not an emotional or intellectual response to your fellow creatures. Understanding, my friends, is very, very simply understanding the demonstration of the love of your Creator. This, my friends, is understanding. This is what we of the Confederation in His service attempt to bring to you: understanding of the demonstration of His love. For this, my friends, is the understanding of all that there is. For, my friends, His love is all that there is, for this love has created all that there is. And this is what is sought by those who seek whether they are aware of it or not. They simply seek to understand His love and thereby to demonstrate it… to demonstrate it in every thought, in every word, and in every deed. Through this you may too be of service in our Creator’s plan. It has been stated that man upon planet Earth is a conscious being but that he does not understand. Some of the people of Earth have begun to understand, but it is difficult to continually demonstrate this understanding. The last great teacher known to you, the man called Jesus, was demonstrating his understanding of this truth in his life and yet he was not understood in this demonstration. He gained this understanding through meditation. This understanding may be obtained while you inhabit your present illusion through meditation. This is necessary. For this reason we continually emphasize that you avail yourself to truth through meditation. My friends, you seek understanding. Understanding is within you. You may reach this through meditation. This is very simply all that is necessary for you to know. It might be asked by we of the Confederation of Planets then bother to communicate more than this one simple concept. My friends, it is very difficult to awaken those upon your planet who have the potential to seek. We have found that it is necessary to spark their interest using techniques that augment the basic truth which we bring to them. We have in this simple statement given you the very core, the essence, in actuality the totality of what we wish to convey to you. But we will give you more, my friends. More so that you too can serve, so that you will be equipped… equipped to help those who seek but must be led through their our pathways to the understanding of the very simple truth that we are bringing, for man on Earth is very complex and is unable, for the most part at this time, to receive this simple truth and use it. We have for many of your years enticed those who would seek by various methods. We could have simply produced techniques for disseminating the simple truth which we just conveyed to you. My friends, this would not have been understood. Seeking must be generated within those who have the spark. The illusion in which you presently dwell is extremely strong even for those who deep within themselves desire to seek in a spiritual direction. For this reason our program has had necessarily to include many years of enticement and mystery. We would much prefer to come directly to the point, to bring this simple truth directly to all of your peoples and then allow those who would seek it to seek it, but we understand from our experience in such matters that this produces a very shallow harvest of seekers. If an individual is already seeking our methods sometimes appear to be rather foolish and lengthy and in many cases with little point. My friends, for those who are already seeking our methods are just that. They are unnecessary. The illusion, my friends, is very difficult to break even for those who would seek, even for those who are of a very spiritual nature. There are many, many of your peoples who are of a high spiritual desire who are within an illusion of religion or otherwise, which does not allow them to modify their thinking rapidly in order to accept such as we who attempt now to contact your planet. In order to communicate it takes much effort and much time. We will continue in our effort to arouse those who will eventually attempt to understand what we bring to those of this planet who desire to have it. I will now transfer this contact to one of the other instruments. Please be patient. (Carla channeling) I… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) [Inaudible], my friends. We would like to point out to you that we are aware that each time that we speak of understanding we always link it to service. We do not wish to, shall we say, draft you into service with us. We are not attempting to sway anyone against his will nor are we attempting to choose for you the future action that you will select. The reason that we constantly link the concept of understanding through meditation with its demonstration in service is that we are not aware that there is any other possible path upon the upward way. It is important to seek. This is the first constant. Once seeking has been established then understanding begins to impel one along the path of spiritual development. My friends, there is a very great distance which one may travel simply growing in understanding. However, the most exalted and pure understanding is an empty shell if it is not expressed. There is a limit to how far you may go in understanding if you do not choose to express your understanding through demonstration in service. The reason for this is one of the simple laws of reality. There is balance, my friends, in all things. Each thing which seems to be one thing is the other as well. If you wish to receive you simply give. This is a law. This is why we speak of service, my friends. Beyond the first rungs of understanding one climbs the narrow way by service. It is for this reason that we are here for by our service to you we advance ourselves in understanding. We are not aware of any other means of effectively creating a forward movement in our own understanding. We are not aware of any other way for you to increase your understanding. Each entity that you meet is yourself turned over, the other side of you, the other side of the coin, my friends. The side you cannot see of yourself turned suddenly so you may see it; there you are. Serve your fellow man, my friends. We suggest this to you because we wish very much for you to advance along the path of spirit and because in your progression you also aid us greatly in our service to this planet at this time. I am aware that this instrument is experiencing some difficulty with this contact. I will attempt to transfer this contact to the instrument known as R. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am sorry that we are continuing to have difficulty with this contact. We will leave this instrument at this time. We leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It has been our privilege to speak with you this evening. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0414_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with the instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am Hatonn. I speak to you from a craft. The craft is known to your peoples as an unidentified flying object. We are seen in your skies and we are known as unidentified. Let us consider, my friends, the meaning of identified. Identified, my friends, is something that you understand. What do you understand? Peoples of your planet believe that they understand many things. They do not understand the unidentified flying objects that are in their skies. What they do not realize is that they do not understand anything, for they have not attempted to understand anything. Your science has created what you consider to be many marvels, but these marvels lack true understanding. These marvels of your science, as you consider them, have been given to your peoples within the past very few of your years. They have been given for a purpose. It has been part of a program that has manifested upon your planet. Up until the very recent past your planet has enjoyed but very little so-called scientific advance. Within the past one hundred of your years there has been an advance in your knowledge, what you consider to be science, of many, many thousand-fold. This advance was not an advance brought about unaided. This advance was not from within [the] simple advance [of] the understanding of those who were progressing upon your planet. This advance was highly augmented, my friends, for a purpose. Unfortunately, this advance has included not only benefits to man on Earth but he has also used it to create many devices that are far from beneficial. We are very sorry that this has occurred but it was necessary for man on Earth to experience certain benefits of what you know as a technological nature prior to the termination of the great cycle of time through which your world has passed. It would have been possible for the cycle to have terminated, of course, with no more advance in technology than was appreciated over one hundred of your years ago. However, this was not deemed to be as efficient a way of producing the necessary information so that all those who would attempt to seek would find the information that they sought. As strange as it may seem to you, my friends, [the] entire technological advance your civilization has experienced in the past one hundred or so years has been for the purpose of increasing the ability of those who seek new intellectual [inaudible] to find intellectual answers which will lead them to non-intellectual truths. It is difficult for a society primarily intent upon maintenance of the physical body to spend much time actively seeking in a spiritual way. It is difficult for those who seek spiritual truths to find them if there is very little dissemination or publication available to you. This may seem paradoxical in that we have stated many times that meditation is the only real pathway to complete understanding. My friends, we do not wish to confuse by attempting to point out to you that your present technological systems are necessary to augment this seeking in a most satisfactory manner. We, however, do state that they do accomplish this purpose in more than one way. There are those who have become fascinated within this illusion that they presently enjoy as they would become fascinated with the physical aspects of any illusion, regardless of its relatively technological aspects. These are the ones who cannot be greatly helped. [Inaudible] those who have been spared quite so much physical labor in order to simply exist upon your Earth world. It is those who have been provided with more leisure time [to] extend their seeking that we are primarily concerned with. Many civilizations have existed upon your planet. It is true that many of these have reached great advancement prior to their destruction. It is also true that the reason for this advancement prior to their destruction was to provide the atmosphere for spiritual seeking that was not as prevalent in a more primitive environment. This is not the decision of any particular person. It is not the decision of a council. These things do not come about because of a specific plan. This comes about in a more natural way as many entities find an attraction to the experiences [that] will be generated near the end of a cycle such as this one. They are drawn into physical experience and those who are drawn into the experience are those of a more advanced nature. This includes, of course, technological as well as many other forms of previous experiences which then are reflected in their works during their present experiences within the physical. There is a general overseeing, you might say, for each planet but this is much less controlled or directed than would be appreciated by those of your peoples who are accustomed to the careful direction of their present governments. It is then an aspect of the termination of your present cycle that you appreciate great technological advancement with respect to previous experience of your planet’s inhabitants for many thousands of years. It was the same condition that created relatively great technological advancement upon the continents known as Atlantis and Lemuria. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator are here to aid those who seek. We are here also to help them understand conditions that they meet in their daily experiences. We are attempting at this time to point out to you that your present experience upon the surface of this planet is somewhat unique in the light of what we would consider normal conditions upon your planet. Normal conditions upon your planet, my friends, are not at all technological. When viewed over a period of several thousands of years you will find that people in general have been intellectually extremely unenlightened. There have been, of course, those few scholars throughout all of the experiences and ages who have been remembered and studied. We are speaking, my friends, of what you would call the man in the street. He has in your society been educated only within the past hundred of your years to any extent at all. This is unique… not common. This was the case in the experience known to you as Atlantis. Many of those who dwelled within that experience are now returning and have returned into the physical to experience once more a termination, a change, and this time an even more grand change than that which they experienced before. It may seem that it is not too wise for such technological advance to fall upon a people whose spiritual qualities are so lacking and in this, my friends, we are in complete agreement. However, we are unable to control such matters since they are generated primarily by the desire of those who are of the Earth but who are not in physical form. We are, however, able and willing if necessary to terminate certain totally insane actions which could conceivably be originated with respect to your nuclear weapons. Unfortunately, these weapons are of such a nature so as to endanger not only the peoples of your planet in a spiritual way, but also in a way so as to terminate their existence. It will be necessary, therefore, for an intervention to be made by those of us of the Confederation who monitor the aspects of these nuclear weapons. If such a condition manifests we of the Confederation of Planets do not wish to interfere and cannot interfere in the activities of peoples of this planet with very few exceptions. Interference of a nature to terminate such nuclear warfare is, however, within that which we will accomplish. It is interesting to note that the decimation of information about the teachings of the [one] known to you as Jesus, the last great teacher upon your planet, are almost negligible with respect to [the] numbers of peoples aware of them for many years after his passing from your planet. It is interesting to note that at this time dissemination of his teachings are at their maximum. Unfortunately, as we have said before, his teachings are not understood even though there now exists upon your planet a communication system which will reach a very large percentage of the peoples in many, many of the areas of your planet’s surface, especially those peoples who have evolved to a point where they can use their intellects to augment their natural seeking. At this time we will attempt to transfer this contact. Please be patient. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0414_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] It is very often that these words are misunderstood for one reason or another. The difficulty, my friends, is the constant use of the intellect taught to all people who have been at all educated. There is very little spiritual training that would be most helpful in supplying a spiritual development in a growing entity. As the physical body grows, the entity within is educated upon those portions of your planet which are now receiving the aid of technological advances. This enables his intellect to grow and his body to grow. There is much lacking after these two items have become mastered. We are aware that you already feel this to be so. The question of what to do about it in your [own] existence is twofold. In the first place, what you do within your own situation, spiritually speaking, we would suggest, will be a function of one thing only and that is your understanding of the lesson which you are to learn. Each situation that you surround yourself with in general is a part of a lesson or a lesson for you. We are not referring to daily details which occur under the simple laws of chance; we are referring to the overall trend of generalized direction or general dimension of your situation. Whatever the difficulty is in this situation, the approach we would suggest spiritually is to take it, as we may predictably say, to meditation. Out of meditation, come with some understanding. Not in your life, but simply in you of the lesson of the job to be done within that situation in doing the job, in as workmanlike and cheerful a manner as your meditation has given you the ability to maintain. As you accomplish your work within that lesson, the circumstances about you will alter of their own accord. The constant feeling of pressure from outside is an illusion, my friends. Sometimes, an extremely heavy one, but only an illusion. Your lessons will be learned from within. This is our feeling about the truth, spiritually speaking. We are aware that technology presses hard against spiritual seeking. And may seem in many ways a harsh antithesis. And yet, my friends, all things are one and so meditation on a regular basis will proceed with you as you go along the path. The question of how to instill the type of training of the spirit to which we refer is a question that is very difficult for us to answer for you. It would be necessary to have communities centered about the great truths of the spirit. It would be necessary to have in each person and in [each] such group of people who have banded together, a spirit of understanding and seeking. It would simply be necessary to have a completely different type of environment than you have. There is much that can be done within the sanctity of your own life. Those people of like mind may provide for you, and those dependent upon you, an atmosphere conducive to spiritual growth. In your own household, much may be done to encourage the constant awareness of the love of the infinite Creator. Where growing entities [are] aware, as their bodies and their minds mature, that their infinite and eternal spirit was real and was capable of maturing also. If there was a place they might choose to go and with no pressure or suggestion, seek their own peace and find their own truth, then the training for the spirit might be a much more possible thing for those upon your planet surface. Needless to say, my friends, we have not found rich earth for planting this idea in many places. However, you are welcome to it. At this time, my friends, I will leave this instrument. I leave you in the Creator’s love and light. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. § 1974-0415_llresearch (Don channeling) Oxal: I am Hatonn. I am sorry, the instrument has made an error. I am Oxal. I am with the instrument. I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am the one known to you as Oxal. I am here with you in the room. I am Oxal, and I am here. (The instrument is receiving conditioning at this time.) I am Oxal. I am Oxal. [Conditioning continues.] I am Oxal. My friends, I great you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be able to speak to you this evening using this instrument. We are having some difficulty, but it is because of his inability at this time to clear his mind. If you will please be patient, we will remedy this. [Conditioning continues.] I am aware of questions within this group. I am here, at this time, to attempt to answer some of these questions. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are attempting to serve to the very best of our ability those who seek our service. This service will include the answering of any questions that we are able to answer. [Conditioning continues.] There are, at times, difficulties with an attempt to answer certain questions, for the answers are not within the limits of interpretations using your language. But there are some things that we can speak of. [Conditioning continues.] I… [The recording is difficult to hear.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends. I am Hatonn. We are most pleased to be speaking with you this evening. We wish to state that we have been aware of this group’s activities. We are aware of the difficulties of our brother in maintaining contact. We will at this time therefore give you a few small thoughts to think about while our brothers from Oxal are conditioning a channel for their use. We would like you to consider, my friends, an island in an ocean channel far out at sea. There is no land in sight and this small rock, washed by waves, bleached by the sun with small flora and fauna growing upon it, looks out upon the world, and its limited consciousness attempts to grasp the reality as it eddies and swirls about it. The little island detects many strange things as they enter its purvey. It lives through differences in climate and feeling and mood. It experiences the seasons of its flora and its fauna and it attempts to piece together a reasonable and holistic view of its reality. It is fixed in position, my friends, a poor small rock. The far limits, wherefrom come the waves, and the far limits to which they return, will be forever unknown to the island. The island can never know or fully understand that which appears at [its] doorstep, so to speak. This, my friends, is a very rough and perhaps shallow example of the type of instrument the intellect is. The intellect upon your planet is very useful within the imagery for which it was made. But the attempt, my friends, to use the intellect to understand the far limits of your origin or the far limits of where you shall return again is impossible. For in the image, which your intellect works upon, you are a rock chained to one mooring. This is not reality, nor can your intellect give you a picture of reality. Rather, my friends, in meditation seek to be the water. Seek the consciousness, the oneness, the unity, and the adventure of water. All water is inseparable. There is no separation: it flows, it is as one. And each wave that breaks upon this shore may have broken anywhere and may move to another. Let your consciousness flow like the water—not like an island—inwardly. We are most pleased to have had this opportunity to give you these few thoughts. We will leave this instrument at this time. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-0416_llresearch (R channeling) Hatonn: In the love and in the light of our infinite Creator, I am pleased as always to be with you this evening. It is always a pleasure to be with those who desire to hear what we have to say. There is always so much to say and so little time to say it in, that given any opportunity to speak, we are glad to do so. [Pause during conditioning.] As I was saying… Although we do not always speak to you during the meditation, we are always with you during your meditation. We are always listening and glad to help. There are very few of your people who desire these thoughts. But we feel, in the near future, there will be many of your people, many more of your people who desire this. As we have said many times and this is just to emphasize to you the importance to you what we are saying, we will try to reach all of your peoples that we possibly can; for there will be times when people will be seeking to known why these things are happening that will be such as physical changes. We are always sending the people of Earth our love. I will now transfer the contact to another channel. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I apologize for our difficulties in contacting this instrument. We will attempt to use this instrument while we can as conditions are not good. It is very difficult for us to say words that have the desired effect. We wish for them to impel you or inspire you towards seeking to pique your interest and divert your attention to the subject of your own spiritual development. So many words remain simply words. We wish to effect the transformation from word to idea. Therefore, we have more to say than we can ever say and we have very, very little to say, for our truth is very simple and all we really wish to do is to propagate that truth as we understand it to you to the best of our ability to as many people as possible in the time allotted to us. At this time, we are aware that many of those in this group are experiencing perplexities and while conditions are not serious physically for you, they are somewhat perplexing to you. And we wish to say to you today to consider that there is a duality of ways to look at the spiritual point of view. One way is the way of taking a life or death attitude towards your understanding and going after spiritual understanding as the life and death matter, as indeed it is. There is, however, a perfect opposite to this, which is equally valid and equally helpful and too little practiced, my friends, upon planet Earth. And this is simply to not worry about the meaning behind the illusionary experiences that fill each day. This seems, in a way, very shallow; however, once you have aimed yourself toward the spiritual path and have begun to discipline yourself with regular meditation, patiently and carefully kept up, the ability to take the all-important step backwards towards detachment from that which is about you in your daily life is extremely important. It may mean the difference between a great many perplexing situations and a feeling that is more often with you—that [of] the rhythm of the universe resounding recognizably in your life. When your worried mind is still and when all the ripples of worry of your daily life have stopped, then and only then, may you discern the flow and stately movement of the universal rhythms. I am having difficulty with this instrument. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0417_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am most pleased to be speaking with you this afternoon. I am aware of your concern at this time, and so we will speak this evening on the subject of becoming channels for aiding the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We are aware that you desire to become channels. My brothers and I have been constantly with you and we have been pleased with progress made in your conditioning thus far. We are aware that neither the one known as E nor the one known as T is pleased over the progress he has made. My friends, there is much to be done sometimes when one begins the process of conditioning to become a channel. This does not have to do, my friends, with your basic vibration. This does not have to do with the level of awareness, except in a very general way. What it has to do with is the amount of intellectual activity which the individual who desires conditioning is allowing his brain to function with. In the case of the instrument known as E, the amount of intellectual analyzing is considerable. The habit is very strong and each imperceptible wave of conditioning received moves such a strong habit of analysis only very slightly. The one known as T is somewhat closer to experiencing a physical manifestation of conditioning. This is due to his attempt from time to time to effectively refrain from analysis of data. It must be understood, my friends, that to become a channel is to temporarily trust another entity with the use of one’s vocal mechanism. This involves letting the control go completely and not retaining any amount of judgment over it. This is very difficult or impossible to achieve, if there is any thinking going on at all on the part of the channel. The conditioning is sent out and is deliberately intended to be effective only to those who have accepted the form of meditation which precludes analysis of thought. This, my friends, is a challenge indeed, and one which we are aware is very specialized and can be very difficult. However, my friends, there is no doubt in my mind that each of you may be instruments if you desire to become instruments. It needs only complete relaxation and a complete ability to refrain from analyzing any thoughts that you receive. It may take some time, as you know time. However, it is not only possible, but inevitable, if you continue to desire this service. We will, my friends, attempt to help you in every way that we can, as always, and we are extremely privileged to be allowed to be conditioning you. Perhaps, my friends, we should say a few words about the possibility of being somewhat disappointed in ourselves. That is to say, that we are not disappointed at all; we are very pleased, for we can see your progress. We are, however, aware that there are disappointments you feel. We can only tell you that there is no need ever to feel disappointment in yourselves. You must have heard us say many times that there is no time but the present. Regret has to do only with the past. We are not saying that it is not your business to live as correctly as you know how, but the time to live correctly is the present moment. A mistake made or a missed step or a simple misunderstanding later corrected, is simply a corrected error. What matters is not that you have made the error, but that you have become aware of it and corrected it. The present, with the awareness that you have known, is all that you need to consider. Waste no more time on what is gone forever than you need to learn from it. Then carry on with the life that you are living now, for, my friends, there is a great deal of each present moment that most of those upon your planet miss completely. The ability to live fully in the present with full knowledge of what you see and hear of God’s beautiful creation about you… This instrument has made an error. We will attempt to continue. The ability to live with complete awareness of the creation of the Father about you and of the possibilities of that creation within you, is most rare and valuable. My friends, we will leave this instrument at this time. We will be conditioning you as you meditate. We are always with you. Our love is always with you. We leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Father. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0419_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great pleasure and privilege to be with you this afternoon. We are very pleased to see each of you here. [Gandalf the cat needs attention.] Carla: This is me. Wait just a minute. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We apologize for the delay. We are always most pleased, we were saying, to be of any aid we can. [Gandalf continues meowing. Discussion ensues as to what to do.] Carla: Well, I’ll try once more. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are aware of the difficulty. We apologize for the delay. As we were saying, my friends, it is our privilege and our mission to come to the aid of all those upon your planet’s surface who seek. We would like to give you this one thought this evening, and that is that our only aid to you is to give you a concept of understanding. What you are seeking is understanding. The fire and the energy with which you seek it is drawn from within the very marrow of your eternal reality. Your true desire is to seek this understanding. This understanding, in turn, my friends, that we are attempting to aid you in becoming aware of is very, very simple. It is, in fact, unitary. There is only One. This unity, within which the entire Creation resides, is whole, complete, unbreakable and transcendent of all illusion. Therefore, my friends, it is the most impossible thing to conceive of within the boundaries of your intellect and your consciousness within the physical. This consciousness of unity, which is your understanding described in one way, is available to you only through meditation. It is quite, quite amazing to us that those upon your surface have devised so many different ways of removing from themselves all indications of the reality, or even the possibility, of understanding. However, you are, although in the physical environment, not of it. Your choice is completely free. You may seek for this understanding even within the dense illusion which occupies your physical senses. We offer you only simple help. We offer you only simple understanding, for there is only one understanding, only one truth, only one entity: the Creator, my friends. Any attempt to work through any other understanding will be an attempt which is working within an extremely transient illusion. My friends, we are most happy to be with you. We will condition each of you and will attempt to contact another channel and transfer this message at this time. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am now with this instrument. It is pleasing to make the contact. I and my brother Laitos are here with you at this time and will be conditioning those who desire it. We of the Confederation are pleased that so many of the peoples of your planet have begun to avail themselves to our thoughts. We have been attempting for many of your years to contact your peoples. Recently, our efforts have been very fruitful, and through the extension of our contact to your peoples we can shortly contact many more. It will be your privilege in the future to offer your services to your peoples. There is much work to be done, and you should look forward to this time as being a great opportunity to advance yourself in His service. Many of your peoples do not comprehend that which you have come to accept. You need to grow in confidence in order that you may be of beneficial service to these people. Many will approach you and will begin searching because of the confidence you display in the Creator. Your vibration shall rise and shall be felt by those who you come into contact [with]. Use what time remains to develop your confidence in His will. The Father wishes all to join in this seeking, and all shall have the opportunity to seek, but only those who desire shall do so. It cannot be accomplished by any other individual. It is controlled by your desire. At this time, I shall attempt to contact another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) The content of the message that we bring is often repetitive. However, this enables a new instrument to receive the thought we are using until he has sufficiently developed his ability to receive data of a more specific nature. There are [inaudible]. I would like at this time to transfer this contact to another instrument, if she will avail herself. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We regret that we were not able to speak through the instrument known as D. However, the situation is a transient one and, in the future, we will again attempt contacting [her.] This is nothing unusual, my friends. It is a common difficulty with the newer of the channels. We may say that it is to be considered that, when the condition-wave is given, the thoughts that are of a creative or spiritual nature will vibrate within your mind, and you will feel the impulse to speak. The question of whether these creative thoughts are yours or ours is somewhat unspiritual in that those thoughts which are of a spiritual nature are the thoughts of the Creator. As they are in me, they are in you. And as they are in you, they are in everyone; every entity of whatever plane and in whatever planet and in every station in all of the realms of the Creation. I will attempt, at this time, to contact the one known as D, if he would avail himself to our contact. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0420_llresearch [The first thirty minutes of this channeling session are mostly inaudible.] (Don channeling) We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve the people of Earth [inaudible]. These ways are varied. However, they seem mysterious. They seem mysterious to you. They are not mysterious to us. [Side one of tape ends.] (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am again with the instrument. I am Hatonn. I was saying that we serve the peoples of Earth in a way that seems mysterious. However, this way, to us, is not mysterious. It is logical. It is the only way that we have of serving the people of Earth, for we bring to the people of Earth a service that they desire, but they are not consciously aware that they desire this service. People of the planet Earth are fascinated by many things. They are fascinated by these things because they are children, truly children in the evolutionary state of this vast universe. There are some of the peoples of the planet Earth who are not as fascinated with the things of childhood, who are seeking the things that are enjoyed by those whom we might consider adults. If it is possible to serve those of Earth, then, it must first be made possible to serve the adults. For this reason, we act in a very mysterious way in order not to alarm the children while contacting the adults. The adults, as we call them, will understand our service and our message. Children will never understand. This is unfortunate, but this is [the] condition that exists upon your planet. It is up to members of this group and the members of other groups like this one, if they desire to serve, to serve by contacting the adults of your planet. It will be of no value to attempt to serve children with the information that we have given, for they will not understand it. No matter how you phrase it or how you prepare it for them, they will not understand it. For, as you know, a child does not understand many concepts. Prepare yourself, therefore, to serve the adults. Prepare to serve them well. For, in being adults, they will require that you, also, speak as an adult. Of course, my friends, I am speaking of the adult who is mature in a spiritual awareness. Many of your people are quite mature with respect to the planet’s average maturity. They simply are unaware of the truth, of the reality of the creation in which they exist. Serve these, those who will understand. It is quiet simple for you to identify them, for they will understand, the child will not. Do not do the child a disservice by impressing upon him something that he cannot understand. Serve those who seek. Serve those who will initiate their seeking very shortly. And remember, if you are to serve those who are adult, it will be necessary that you speak with the knowledge of an adult. For this reason, it is very necessary that meditation be practiced daily. For in this way and only in this way can an individual become aware in an intellectual way of that that is necessary to give to those who seek. In no other way can he obtain this ability. There are many upon your planet who, in a spiritual sense, have reached adulthood. However, many of these are very misinformed. They are able to act and to demonstrate a knowledge of the Creator but they are, for the most part, unaware of much that must be achieved through active seeking of truth which can be accomplished, at any time one desires, through meditation. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am sorry for the delay. I was saying that it is necessary to serve those who are seeking. It is as simple as that. It is only possible to alert those, very slightly, who are not seeking, for they simply will not seek an understanding, and this is what is necessary if the program that we of the Confederation of Planets in His Service [are following] is to be successful. How many more of the peoples of this planet are seeking now than were seeking when we initiated our program? Considerable more, my friends, considerable more. And yet, their seeking is going, for the most part, unanswered in many respects. For, there are all too few groups of this nature, groups that are able to act as goads for those who seek. It is difficult for us to work through a group such as this one. It is difficult, but it is the only way available to us. We must rely upon those who are in the density that you now enjoy to act to aid us in the service of the infinite One. It may seem mysterious and, in some cases, unintelligent to act in such a way as do we, the Confederation. We have found, however, that this is the only method that produces a satisfactory result. That result, my friends, is simply the spiritual evolvement of a maximum number of those who will evolve. It will always be up to those who are living upon the surface of a planet such as this one to act, to convey to their brothers that which they desire: the truth of the creation. This must be the way of truth, for it was provided for by the Creator of us all that those upon a planet such as this one would have a freedom of choice that is complete. This choice may not be influenced in a direct manner. This choice must include the only thing of importance in the universe. That, my friends, is the individual’s acceptance or rejection of his Creator. This, my friends, is what this group is doing. It is aiding; aiding, not in the judgment of those of this planet, but in the judgment of their Creator, their own judgment, a judgment to accept His principles free from any coercion or influence, or to reject [them]. This group has made its choice, long ago. The vigor with which it acts is dependent upon a choice that it will make in the future. The effectiveness with which it will act will be dependent upon its ability to avail itself through meditation. We, the Confederation of Planets in His Service, are serving, serving those who wish to mature. For we also wish to mature. For, as it is known by the adult, the rewards of true maturity are more desirable than those of childhood. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0421_llresearch (Carla channeling) Philip: I am Philip of the Brotherhood of the Seven Rays. I am with this instrument. I am here. [inaudible] although my previous contact has been [inaudible], this instrument has received my thoughts correctly. As I speak to you, there is between us an ocean amount of space [inaudible]. My beloved brothers, you have truly bridged this chasm, this great ocean which lies between the understanding [inaudible] within the physical illusion, and we understand [inaudible] has the dilemma in understanding that we [inaudible]. The difficulties of communicating across this gap are formidable. And yet, my friends, as this instrument has noted, I say that it must be done and that it can be done. You are truly a shepherd. You are truly a disciple. To you, my brethren, is given a great task, but you are not left [helpless]. The ability in which you have [inaudible] with your contact, the One Who is All, in meditation will stand [inaudible]. It is very necessary, my friends, for you to shepherd your sheep. There is information about the other side of the ocean that needs [inaudible] to be expressed to all those standing on the shore [inaudible] who are looking out to sea. What you have done, my friends, is already an aid. There is much more that you are [inaudible] to do and that you may do if you are willing [inaudible]. We will be of help to you in whatever way that we can. There are things that we can do, things that we have done, and things that we will do if you desire us to aid you. We are aware, my friends, that you long to be on [a different] part of the shoreline that you are now on, and that you wish to be, in spirit and in truth, within the sphere of understanding in which [inaudible]. As we say to you, my friends, we each have our [part]. Each of us has a service to perform, and when that service is done, the next service may be [inaudible]. I am having trouble with this instrument. I will leave you. I leave you [inaudible]. § 1974-0422_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening as it is every evening. It is a great privilege to be able to serve those who seek and, my friends, you are seeking, and this is rare upon your planet. There are but few people upon your planet who are seeking. There are many who believe that they are seeking, but they are not seeking. They are simply going through motions and fooling themselves. What is seeking, my friends? What is true seeking? Seeking is an attempt to understand the desires of your Creator. Seeking is an attempt to understand why you are yourself and how you may express the desire of your Creator. This, my friends, is true seeking. There are many upon your planet who seek many things. They seek understanding, but they do not even understand that it is possible to seek the understanding of which I have spoken, an understanding, my friends, of how to express the desire of your Creator in every thought and in every deed and in every activity in which you involve yourself. This, my friends, is seeking. This, my friends, is what is necessary for an individual to become aware of if he is to make progress in a direction that he truly desires. Most of the people of your planet at this time are not aware of their true desires. They are not aware of these desires because they have not availed themselves, through meditation, to this awareness. Avail yourself to your own desires, my friends. Do this through meditation and you will make the progress that you wish to make. All of the people throughout all of space wish to make progress but many, many, especially upon this planet, do not understand what progress is. They are aware of many concepts of progress but most of the progress of which they are aware is quite transient, of no real value. Become aware of real progress. Become aware of what you must know in order to reunite your thinking with that of your Creator. That, my friends, is progress; the progress of understanding what you must know to, once more, think in exact harmony with the original created Consciousness. In this way, and in only this way, can you truly progress. I will, at this time, transfer this contact to another instrument. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. We are aware, my friends that at this time there is, within this group’s consciousness a desire to be of service that is far beyond the desire of most of those upon your planet, and we can assure you, again, as we have before, that your efforts to aid those of us in the service of the infinite One are very much needed and very much valued. My friends, as you seek to progress and as you attempt to become ever more able to shepherd those who begin to seek upon [the] planet and turn to you for aid, we ask you to be ever vigilant that your [inaudible] is still within the infinite Creator and within the consciousness of [inaudible]. The interpretation of change and event is extraordinarily different when seen, first, from the standpoint of the illusion and, second, from the standpoint of the infinite [being]. There is no difficulty in physical change from the viewpoint of the eternal [inaudible]. Furthermore, even within the illusion, you may have an intellectual knowledge of the fact that there will be physical change acting upon an individual, within his lifetime, which has more [inaudible] and which will take him from [inaudible]. These things are inevitable. These things are not to be feared. These things are part of a whole that is organic, natural and extremely helpful as you [cycle] through the physical illusion. Each experience that you have desired comes to pass and you learn from them. Those around you, my friends, are traveling upon similar roads. There is no exception to this truth. The present day is the point at which your [inaudible] may [inaudible]. My friends, as you progress upon the road attending those [few] seekers who turn to you, always remember that the human viewpoint, shall we say, is not what you or what those who seek from you are truly seeking. Within meditation, my friends, [inaudible] reality and see all the [inaudible] from its true perspective. We will now condition those [inaudible]. You will [inaudible]. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Oxal. I am using control. I am at this time in a craft speaking to you using a beam. This beam is intense enough to give to this instrument, quite clearly, the thoughts which I project. I am going to tell you, at this time, of the sphere [of] which you have spoken which was discovered on your southeastern coastline. This sphere is a device. It is a device for control of our thought. I will explain what I am trying to give to you. This device is of a nature so as to project a thought to a point on your planet. It was not intended to be found. It was a remote amplifying device which was able to project thought. I am sorry that it has been discovered, although I seriously doubt that an examination of it will produce any knowledge of its purpose. However, there is something that can be done in the presence of this device to test its purpose. I am going to use the instrument known as [inaudible] if he will avail himself. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] with this instrument. I am the one known as Oxal. I was speaking of the sphere which has been [examined] by scientists of your planet. Their examination revealed to them no [inaudible] as to its origin or purpose. They intend to continue their examination. It is our wish that the purpose of this sphere not be detected at this time. Your scientists, if able to [detect] its purpose would not understand or realize that the knowledge gained in improper [inaudible] will lead [inaudible] such spheres throughout your planet for transmitting thoughts to areas on your planet. [Tape ends. Session continues on a different tape. The first part of this tape is inaudible.] (Unknown channeling) There are many occasions when we cannot be directly contacted [inaudible] and, therefore, we have placed in many areas devices which [inaudible] receive and relay our thoughts. It is unfortunate that this sphere has been found. [Inaudible] necessary to replace [inaudible]. [The next few minutes are inaudible.] (Don channeling) I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I will continue. I will say that this is undesirable for your government to determine the purpose of this sphere, however, we doubt that this will be possible. I… [The rest of the tape is inaudible.] § 1974-0423_llresearch [The first twenty-four minutes of this channeling session are inaudible.] (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I was saying that in the future every member of this group who desires to serve those who seek this service will have the opportunity to serve. If this service is to be effective, it will be necessary to one offering service to fully qualify [to do so.] These qualifications may be obtained in only one way. It is necessary to spend time each day in meditation. There is no other way that the qualifications that will be necessary to serve your fellow man can be obtained. We speak of true service. We speak about service that will bring to those of the peoples of Earth who desire understanding the understanding which they desire. This is all that we are attempting to do, for this is all that is necessary. For once this understanding is [acquired] by an individual, he then needs nothing else. For he is, then, an integral part of the Creation in every respect. He, then, no longer is separated in an illusory way by the illusion which he and his fellow man have created for their experience. And this, my friends, is the only thing man on Earth needs, the understanding that allows him to dissolve the illusion in which he now finds himself. [Pause] I will transfer this contact, at this time, to one of the other instruments. [This next thirty-seven minutes of this channeling session are inaudible.] (Don channeling) There are many ways to serve the people of a planet such as this one. There is only one way to serve them with what they truly desire. Even though they do not realize this, they desire understanding. There is only one way to bring to them understanding. This we of the Confederation are attempting to do at this time. You who seek to serve with us to bring this understanding to as many of the people of your planet who desire it as you are able will find that this seeking and service will bring to you much joy, as it does to us. This understanding is not easy to bring even to those upon your planet who seek it, for there have been strong conditions impressing the thinking of most of those who are to be served. If they are to be served, they must be served with truth and this truth must be brought to them in an understanding and concise way. For this reason, it will be necessary that those who wish to serve spend much time in meditation. For, in this way, and in only this way, can an individual prepare himself to bring to his fellow man that truth that all of us desire. Meditation will allow the individual to eliminate questions concerning the validity of the information that he receives from his thoughts. Meditation will allow the individual to become aware of reality and therefore truth. This truth will be self-evident and it will not be necessary for an instrument to seek an appraisal of that which he is able to channel or to speak. For through meditation he will know, as it is written in one of the holy books of your planet, know the truth and the truth shall make you free. Free from what? Free from the illusion, [my friends.] It is stated that you must know the truth. It is not stated that you must be told what is true and what is not true. It is stated that you must know. My friends, there is only one way to know; that is through meditation. This will bring you all that you desire. I hope that I have been of service. It is sometimes difficult for a new instrument to speak using the thoughts which we project but this problem, like all others, is eradicated through meditation, for this eliminates questions of falsity or truth. It simply avails, to the individual, of the truth that is within all beings throughout Creation. I am Hatonn. I shall leave you at this time. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0424_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. It is a great privilege, as always, to speak with you. My friends, we wish only to speak to you very briefly this evening. We are shepherds of your flock and we see the needs of the flock. Our only desire is to aid those of the flock who seek our aid. The aid you seek, my friends, has become very much focused upon true seeking than that of most of the sheep of the flock. Therefore, what can we say to you intellectually is more and more lacking in complete satisfaction. It is for this reason, my friends, that we stress to you, even as you are gaining advancement, the continued need for more and more meditation. For, my friends, what we can give you through use of the intellect and language is a very small percentage only of what we are able to give you by direct contact—mind to mind. We would say this to you: there is an everlasting experience that’s cycled again and again within the physical illusion that you now enjoy. This experience is one of complexity. Events that happen are always events that are essentially unexplained. My friends, the unexplained sets up within your human intellect a great frustration and you seek the explanation with your intellect. But, my friends, the explanation for the cycle of experience within the physical is never within the physical. The answer, my friends, is to be found within the spiritual consciousness. The flimsy craft of your physical intellectual ability is not designed to sail from the deep seas of spiritual reasons. Do not attempt to take it into the depths of reasons or else, I assure you, your flimsy craft will break apart and you will think that you are surely lost. My friends, there is no loss. There is only unity. The great storm that is with this great illusion is forever stilled by the consciousness that you may obtain through your meditation. As the master known as Jesus has been quoted as saying, “Peace, be still.” This statement is a statement of faith. When applied to the storm in any illusory existence, the illusory storm is bound to respond and by growing upon, “Peace, be still.” This concept that the consciousness of the Creator has dominion over the consciousness of the physical illusion is truth and is, we hope, a helpful truth. At this time, my friends, I would like to spend a period attempting to condition each of you who desires it. I will be attempting to effect some recognizable alternations in your consciousness so that you may know of my presence. My brother, Laitos, is here and will be also attempting to condition the muscles within your vocal mechanisms in such a way as to provide impulses which are recognizable. If you avail yourselves to this conditioning, we will attempt it. I will leave this instrument at this time and will work with the conditioning. I leave you in His love and in His light and I will be available to you at any time that you avail yourselves. I am Hatonn. I hope that I have been of some assistance. Adonai. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. At this time, my friends, I will ask you if you have any questions. If there are no questions, then we will again leave this instrument. It was a privilege to be with you this evening. We leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Father. Adonai. [There were silent questions and the instrument was uncertain as to whether the answers were her own thoughts or whether they were those of Hatonn. An explanation follows. There was a discussion of the silent questions that were asked and the instrument and the group again meditated to try to receive the answers. The question was whether an individual could be healed of a chronic disease.] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I apologize for the confusion. This instrument is somewhat new to our contact and has not experienced enough channeling to have the confidence of which our more advanced channels exhibit. However, we will proceed. The subject upon which you seek information does not readily yield fruitful knowledge. However, a concept which may be helpful is as follows. You are aware upon your planet of night. This darkness is real to you within the illusion that you know as life. There is a simple physical way in which you can intellectually imagine that darkness to be only a local phenomena. The method of that understanding is to imagine that you are observing the solar system from the standpoint of the object that you call your sun. From the standpoint of your sun, there is no night. There is no darkness. There is no lack. There is no limitation. There is only light. An enormously wasteful amount of energy, infinite, self-perpetuating and determined and a type of light that expresses itself in all directions with all of its heart and strength. The concept of darkness, lack, limitation or any petty restriction of any kind is quite foreign to the point of view of the inhabitant of the sun. It is for this reason, my friends, that we often describe to you the love and the light as being like sunlight or some form of light. This light, this phenomena called light, is a spiritual phenomena. It is one of the two building blocks of your entire universe. Light, with no limitation of any kind, vastly [energetic] and infinite in its capacity, is the basis for all that is in a physical sense. The shaping, the creating, the molding force is the consciousness, the Thought, which we call love. Love shapes light into the vibration that we know as the physical world. The Creator’s love is completely, down to the very smallest detail, a spiritual thing. One entity made of spiritual substance can seek and love. The lack, the limitation, the darkness and the want is the creation of that most chief of the Father’s creations—that being mankind. Mankind is a creator even as his Father wished for him to be. He has created. And through his desires are things which he does not truly desire. He has invented a great many different ways to experience lack, limitation and want. This, my friends, is only true thought from the point of view of the dweller within the illusion who rotates with the planet and sees the sun go down and disappear. A simple shift in point of view, from the point of view of the planet, to the point of view of the source of light for the planet, will enable the understanding of the conditions of the planet upon which you now enjoy the physical existence to come into much clearer focus. We are aware that this is a far more generalized statement than requested. However, there are many things [to] which [we do not] have the spiritual answers ourselves, but deal only with the illusion. The ability to change one’s point of view will often banish a question and replace the question with understanding simply by the realization of a shift in point of view. Is there, at this time, a further question? Questioner: Are children born with the knowledge of love and understanding or do they have to be taught this concept, as Hatonn is teaching us? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I will attempt to answer your question. Children are born with a type of personality of manifestation of awareness which is their heritage of previous experiences and knowledge. This varies extensively from entity to entity. For the most part, those who are now incarnating on planet Earth have a considerable background of latent understanding because they have been called to the Earth at this time for experience involved with the ending of this cycle. Therefore, for the most part, the entities who are called children upon your planet at this time are somewhat advanced, before they are taught any lessons within the physical illusion. However, the physical illusion is designed for further teaching. The teaching, my friends, is of two kinds. The first is the most important, especially upon your planet. That is, as you say, I see, upon your planet, “the school of hard knocks.” I see this phrase. This phrase is the school which will teach children the lessons, for the most part, that they will learn. Within this school, the most informative stance that those who wish to aid a child may take is that taken by the master known as Jesus. When asked for understanding, Jesus spoke to the best of his ability. But more importantly in this aspect of his service, he exemplified by his life that which he wished to make known. The experience of children as regards those around them is, to a great extent, built upon not what they are intellectually manifesting, but what they are manifesting by their existence. This, again, is your greatest area of teaching of any child. And that is the area of example. Upon the planets in which the atmosphere is spiritually more centered upon seeking, the use of the intellect in aiding spiritual seeking in children would be greatly enhanced. However, the influences which are upon your planet at this time are, for the most part, quite baffling to spiritual impulses. Therefore, the most earnest and sincere attempts at teaching of spiritual concepts will be frustrating to the teacher and to the child. It is therefore recommended that when the opportunity for this type of intellectual teaching arises, the truth be spoken and that the frustrations connected in attempting to live the spiritual life within the confines of an unfriendly environment be accepted without undue disturbance or strain. It is to be expected that there will be difficulty and confusion. Therefore, we say to you, there are three simple ways to attempt to aid. One is to be aware that children are, for the most part, already somewhat mature and that, therefore, they only need direction. Two, that the best direction comes from the twenty-four hour a day abiding of yourself with the light of your own spiritual awareness. This is your best contribution to anyone that you meet. It is your life itself. By example, more have been aided than by any other more elaborate means. The moment to moment existence within the physical provides you with your third form of aid to another entity. The attempt to speak the truth as you know when asked is always a good thing. We remind you that to forgive and to encourage amidst difficulties and setbacks and even failures is also a service. It is to be remembered as a principle that you are part of the infinite Father and just as you yourself, as a child spiritually, are taught that always welcomed upon whatever terms. So in expressing yourself, you may remember that you may teach, but, always above all, accept and love on any terms. We wish that we could tell you that there is a way to ensure that a human entity will surely be aided and given the right concepts; we cannot tell you any such joyful news, my friends. We have been attempting to aid each entity upon your planet for many, many years. Some may be aided, some may not. They may be aided only when they desire it. It is within each entity to choose what he will learn and what he will not learn. All that can be done by example is to have the awareness ready to be shown to those about you. We are sorry that we cannot give you any [more] sure method than those that we have told you about. But the Father gave us all free will: the least and the greatest are equal spiritually. Be staid in the knowledge that all things are fulfilling the purposes for which they were intended. And you have only to respond to each days’ request for help to the very best of your ability and to the very furthest of your knowledge and you will have been of service to those whom you wish to serve. We hope that we have been of service to you in this matter. Is there a further question, my friends? [No further queries.] § 1974-0426_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a pleasure and a privilege to speak with you once again, as it is always a privilege to speak to those upon the path of seeking. We would like to say a few words to you about this seeking, my friends, and this is, as we have said many times before, our only concern is to help you with your spiritual seeking. A great deal of activity has already taken place upon the surface of your planet and within its atmosphere by way of interaction between those of us in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator and those who dwell upon the surface of your planet. Each confrontation of whatever nature was intended in some respect or another to turn those people involved toward an attitude of seeking. In many cases, my friends, we would say the majority of cases, this attempt worked, in that whatever anomalistic phenomenon—as this instrument would put it—occurred created the alerting mechanism in that entity’s mind which it was intended to create. Our problem, my friends, is not in gaining the ability to catch the attention of the people of your planet; our difficulty is to aid them in a way that is truly consistent with all of their desires. We cannot transgress the principle of free will. This holds us in check so that we can come only as close as thought or in some isolated instances, isolated contact. More definite contact must wait until we are more definitely welcome. Therefore, what we have to offer in the way of confrontation is largely a thought value. This is as it should be, my friends, and yet we put it to you there is a continuing difficulty, not in alerting the consciousness of men of Earth alone, but in keeping those who are alerted within the active attempt that they are making. We have seen many, many people who have gone through some sort of confrontation and gain a sense of seeking only to place it far back in the closet of their mind to be taken out at some future time. You cannot lose awareness, my friends. Yet, there is little time and it is our desire that we may help each of you who truly desire it to seek not only when there is that very day a reason for seeking, but to seek each day in a self-perpetuating way, so that your thinking is completely independent of such things as physical or thought appearances of a controversial nature which turn you toward seeking. “Seek ye first,” my friends, is written in your holy works. Seek ye first the Kingdom of Heaven. If we can lead you to this level of seeking, then we will have been able to have produced in you the capacity which you have always enjoyed for continual, life-long and productive seeking. Furthermore, once this seeking has taken its place within your life as knowledge which needs no impulse to give it the central place in your consciousness, then you are within the boundaries for a true discipleship in which you join the service of the infinite Creator. This, my friends, is a true service and we are very pleased with the progress which this group is making towards this level of seeking. Your scientists will shortly experience a great deal of consternation, for in their physical skies they will discover a new phenomenon entered. Very few of those who are now guarding the intellectual spheres of learning in the physical upon your planet will have any idea that has any relationship to a true explanation of this phenomenon system. This will turn many minds to seeking. The physical trauma, which you have experienced from time to time, often produces this same seeking, but, my friends, it is not a lasting stimulus. The only true stimulus comes from within and can be discovered easily and always through meditation. I am, at this time, going to spend a few minutes conditioning each of you who desires it and then I will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I was saying that shortly within your skies will be occurring a phenomenon which will create much interest among the peoples of your planet. This phenomenon will be looked upon as miraculous. It will be looked upon as miraculous because it will be exclusively different. It seems that within the philosophy of the peoples of your planet the miracles are reserved for those things which are considered exclusively different than that comprehended as normal. We of the Confederation do not consider anything more miraculous in this creation than anything else. The creation is a miracle in each of its infinite parts. You are shortly to experience a part that has not yet been experienced by the peoples of your planet. This new experience then will create among many of them seeking. Some will be inclined to seek in a scientific manner. Others will be inclined to seek in a spiritual manner. It will be helpful if at this time those who are inclined to seek in a spiritual sense would have available for them an avenue of intellectually attaining truth in order that they might find the pathway through meditation to a complete realization of the creation. At this time I am going to transfer the contact to one of the other instruments. [Pause] (H channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I shall continue. The phenomenon [of] which we have spoken is to occur within a relatively short period of time. There is an awareness within this instrument as to predictions which have been recently brought to the instrument’s knowledge. He has attempted to relate this with that which we speak. It is related, but shall be different from what your so-called psychics have predicted. You, along with your entire system of planets, are evolving into a new sector and vibration within this creation. There shall occur many changes in the physical appearance of your system. The phenomenon shortly to occur shall be the first major change in your system. It shall be observed in your skies by all the peoples of your planet and shall be explained to your peoples through your governments in the manner which they use to explain all things. Therefore, what we attempt to say is that they shall be able and shall desire not to explain. They will have no comprehension of this. Only those who seek shall comprehend of this occurrence. It truly shall be the change, or shall I say, one of the changes in your heavens, as it is often referred to. We generally have not given such specific information, but this occurrence is only one of many which we shall attempt to inform those who seek about. You can use this information in establishing the requested validity of our knowledge to those whom you serve. As I have said, this prediction, as you call it, is uncommon to you through our contact. It shall come to pass, as shall many other changes [about] which we shall inform those who seek, and we are happy to share our knowledge with you. When it occurs, you shall surely have no more doubts. We do not attempt to convince anyone. Those present need not be convinced, thought there still remains doubts. I shall attempt at this time to establish contact with the instrument known as T. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am having difficulty with the instrument which we have attempted to contact. He is analyzing our thought. Attempt to relax and with the stimulation from our conditioning take that thought which occurs at that time and speak it, for it is truly our thought. Do not doubt. We are attempting contact. Relax. Avail yourself and speak. There is no need for fear of error. There are instruments present who will be able to correct any error and no one present would be concerned. I shall again attempt the contact. Please relax and avail yourself. I greet you in the light and love of our infinite Creator. I wish to tell you that there is no reason to fear. I wish to tell that there… (H channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are pleased to have made this contact and would desire to continue through the one known as T. You can realize that your contact was broken through your analysis of the thought. Please refrain. It is necessary only to relax and say that which is impressed upon your mind. Do not search for the words, this shall come. I shall again attempt this contact. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our Creator. I want to… I wish to tell you that there is no reason for you to worry that you will make a mistake. We will correct any mistakes that you make, if necessary. I am pleased that you are making this contact. I want to say that I am pleased for you. I will make contact with you again later. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We wish to express our gratitude for having been able to establish contact with another new instrument. It gives us great satisfaction to see so many within your group avail themselves to our thought. The instrument has progressed quickly through his desire. Continue to desire to be in His service and you shall become that. I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is a privilege which you desire. At this time I shall establish contact with another instrument. I am Hatonn. (J channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is a privilege to be able to contact new instruments… [Side one of tape ends.] (T channeling) I greet you in the light and love of our infinite Creator. I wish to say that… I am Hatonn. I wish to tell you that you are going to be all right. Please avail yourself of our contact. We will help you. We will help in your efforts to relax. This is your problem. You need to stop… You need to stop analyzing. This is… I want you to relax and avail yourself to our thought. They are ours. I will switch this contact to another instrument now. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument now. I am Hatonn. I shall continue. It is difficult at times for a channel, even an experienced channel such as this one, to clear his mind totally and to refrain from analyzing the concepts that are given unto him. However, this may be done with practice. It is easier if the new instrument has had a period of time of meditation prior to attempting to receive our contact. It is difficult to come directly from one’s daily activities and involvement in intellectual exercises and to reach a state of meditation and freedom from intellectual thought that is required for a good contact. With practice, however, this may be done. It will be possible if one will practice through meditation to go directly into a state of non-intellectual analysis. This instrument is able at times to channel our thoughts very accurately. At other times, he finds it somewhat difficult to receive our contact. The problem is always the same. The problem is one of analysis and use of the intellectual mind. At this time, this instrument is not using his intellect or analyzing what we are giving unto him. He is simply repeating what is given unto him. This is what is necessary if a channel is to become a good, functioning channel. As I have stated earlier, the way to accomplish this is through meditation, a divorce of the intellect from analysis, a total freeing of one’s mind of intellectual thoughts. This may be done through practice. This practice is simply meditation, a meditation in which the mind is allowed to relax and to discontinue its thoughts of that which affects you in your daily activities. I am aware that there is some question with respect to the type of phenomenon to be observed shortly in the skies. This phenomenon will be of a radiation nature. It will be a visible radiation that will change the color and the intensity of your night sky. I shall transfer to the instrument known as H. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We were attempting to answer the question which has [been] impressed upon us by one of the members of this group. We have said it shall be of what you consider as a source of light in your sky. It shall have a radiance different from any object presently in your skies, and it shall radiate intensely and shall have the ability to change the entire appearance of your night sky. There enters a new body into your system, which shall be visible for quite some time. It is, as we have said, an occurrence brought about by your revolution into the new vibration. Everything within your present physical world shall be changed, and when this is mentioned, it is usually considered that we mean only the planet which you now occupy. But it shall also include planets in your system and all of the heavens surrounding. You pass into a new vibration where all shall be of great [inaudible] and vibrate with the new and great intensity. This intensity, or shall we say, the vibration shall be attuned directly to receive the love and awareness of the Creator. It shall not be affected by any negative vibrations, for the vibration shall not be able to be penetrated by negatives. As these changes occur, so shall your awareness. Enjoy your present situation with the awareness that through your meditation you shall be within this new level of vibration. I have been pleased to share this information with you and I am also pleased to have established contact with the new instrument. I shall leave. I leave you in His love and His light. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0427_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] [Inaudible]. I and my brother [inaudible] are here to condition each of those who desire [inaudible]. At the present time there exists a condition of confusion among your people. This creates a great opportunity for those who desire to serve their brothers. An opportunity to help those who desire assistance and [inaudible] their lives and an opportunity to obtain a higher personal vibration. The state of confusion which now exists among your people is but a small… a small confusion compared to that which will exist in a very short time. There is much enlightenment to be obtained to efficiently give to these people the knowledge which they need, enlightenment obtainable only through meditation. So, my friends, those of you who desire our contact for the purpose of serving, it is only obtainable to those who… but one must, at the same time, meditate to attain not only our contact, but the contact of the consciousness of the creation whence all enlightenment is obtained. I would at this time attempt to transfer this contact to another [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. As I was saying, there is much confusion going on on your planet at this time. Those of you who are accepting the Creator’s answer have found much peace in your own mind. As time progresses you will find this peace will intensify. This, my friends, is a very comforting thing in the days that are shortly upon you. I wish to stress that daily meditation be adhered to. Through meditation you will find the answers to many questions that may be brought upon you if you wish to serve. I and my brother wish to show you [inaudible] can help in anyway possible for a [inaudible]. I would like to say that much confusion will be brought to your door, but within meditation you will find the path to peace. I will now attempt to communicate with the one known as D. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn. As I have said, my brothers and I are with your thoughts at this time. We are here to aid in any way we can. Those of you who wish to serve your fellow [man] can do so with the aid of meditation. There is only one way in the true seeking and that is through meditation. Many of your people are in a negative state of mind, mainly because they are unaware of their own negatives. Through meditation they will see their negatives and eliminate them. Meditation, my friends, is the one true way. I am Hatonn. I am pleased to be using this instrument. It has been difficult… [pause] … in contacting this instrument. I am now going to contact another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. As I was saying, meditation is the all-important technique for you to be aware of. We give you this information very often, of this we are aware. The information is simple and in many cases may be profitably recycled so that it may serve its purpose as well when heard a second time, or a third, as the first. It is an everyday job to live a spiritual life and to keep the truths immediately before you. It is all-important to meditate and in your daily consciousness to be consciously aware for in some slight meditation at all time of the creation of the Father. This is what meditation is designed to do. To put you, part of the creation of the Father, into direct communication with the Father, which is all that there is. The creation of the Father is all about you, my friends. This too we have said and we say it to you again. Remember it, my friends, as you go about your daily routine. If you can see something which was not made by those upon the surface of your planet, such as the clouds, the water, the vegetation or the animals, observe what you see, be it large or small. Truly observe the creation of the Father; there is much to observe. You yourself are a creation of the Father. Truly observe yourself. In this way, as well as meditation, you may become more aware of the truth of what is. The creation of the Father is all about you; meditation is within and needs only to be beckoned forth. At this time I will attempt to contact another of the new channels. It is my great privilege to be speaking through these new channels at this time. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am pleased to speak through this instrument. It is still not as relaxed as he should [be]. This is causing some difficulty. He should attempt to clear his mind for the contact. This is the reason he experiences some discomfort while attempting to channel. We will further condition. I am Hatonn. I will attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I greet you once more, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. It is a privilege to be speaking to you through so many new instruments. It is also a privilege to be using one of the more experienced instruments. I shall use this instrument at this time to instruct you on techniques for clearing your mind. It is a problem to receive accurately our thoughts if you analyze what you are saying. It is necessary if you are to become a fluent channel capable of speaking at a reasonable speed with clarity, that you do not look ahead or behind the word that you are speaking. Concentrate only on saying the word that you are speaking. Do not try and anticipate what is to come next, or do not try to think about what you have said, simply say the word that is given to you. This will create a fluent state of communication. The new channel is often in a state of mind that is questioning what he is saying. The new channel, in other words, is sometimes doubtful that what he is saying is being given to him by us, those of the Confederation of Planets. This is of no importance. It is only necessary that the channel learn to not think during communication; he will learn more rapidly to transmit our thoughts. It will be apparent to him after he becomes fluent in this form of communication that he is in fact channeling our thoughts, for when we are not with him he will have no flow of thought at all. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. [Side one of tape ends.] (Unknown channeling) As I was saying on the subject of radiation in your sky. At the proper time you will become aware, possibly from another channel. This will be explained fully and understood by those who are seeking, who choose. It is our honest wish that all of you will be ready for this. I am very pleased with the work and progress accomplished by this group. Through further meditation you will find your talent as a channel further [enhanced] if you will return to become one with the Creator. I will now attempt to communicate with the one known as K. I might add at this point that she relax completely, clear her mind of all thoughts and she will express [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] (S channeling) [Inaudible]. We are sorry for the difficulty of the contact with the one [inaudible]. We would say to clear all of these thoughts from your mind and feel within [inaudible] and let the thoughts being impressed flow freely without analyzing. We assure you that with time and meditation, it will begin to flow more freely. It is only a matter of time, a time that is only a part of your [inaudible]. So do not concern, we will [inaudible]. I… I would like to speak to you on the subject of radiation through your skies. [Pause] This instrument is not willing to speak on the subject. He is very unsure. I would like to transfer this contact to the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am sorry that I have had difficulty in speaking through the instrument known as S. The problem of transmitting specific information through an instrument is sometimes quite difficult, for the instrument lacks confidence and therefore is unwilling to speak using the thoughts that are given to him. It will be necessary, however, if each new instrument is to become fully usable, that he become confident in his ability to channel our thoughts. This confidence will be of great importance in the future. It will be necessary, therefore, to attempt once more to channel this information through the instrument known as S, if he will avail himself to our contact. I can assure him that if an error is made that it will be corrected through one or more of the other instruments. It is unfortunate that it is necessary to channel information of a nature that is specifically on a subject other than the philosophical concepts that are given to you and the truth of the creation that you are with, but at times this will be necessary. Once more I say that for this reason it would be of aid to not only we of the Confederation, but of aid to the instrument known as S to attempt to channel what is given to him. Please be patient while we attempt to contact this instrument. (S channeling) I am with this instrument. [Pause]. It is a matter of [confidence], of obtaining a high enough vibratory rate to be, shall we say, eligible to experience such [a virbration] as I have mentioned. For unless the instrument’s vibratory rate is of sufficient, shall we say, harmony with that of the [inaudible] it would be [inadvisable]. The instruments which we use to create these are of a specific vibration. To observe them might not be within range of that [vibration]. Through these [inaudible] much awareness will be given and information which will be of great value in serving those who are now in a state of much confusion. There is very much truth we have to give to you. The time for when you will need this knowledge is of insufficient… time for one to obtain it only through meditation. So the [inaudible] [Saturn] Council has decided to use either of its [inaudible] knowledge. There is no other way of obtaining a higher vibration except for meditation and service. Through meditation one obtains a method to serve. I am pleased that this instrument… I… I am pleased with the progress of this instrument. We are very pleased with the progress of all of you who channel. Their progress is very rapid compared to that of previous… experiments. We have found a new method recently for developing channels. It expedites rapidly the awareness of these few to our condition and contact. It also contains much less of the physical condition which is to be of benefit to most. I will at this time leave you. I will [inaudible]. I am Hatonn of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of our Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0428_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is with pleasure that I greet you, as always. I was attempting to speak with your group at an earlier time, but the circumstances were not favorable, for there were those who did not desire our contact with them here. Therefore, we simply abided with you at that time in a non-intellectual way. However, we are most pleased to be able to speak with you now. My friends, we wish to rejoice with you. We were aware that there was within your group, and there is now within your group, a great and growing core of joy that is beginning to gain strength as you proceed upon your path of seeking understanding. Your contact with the Father within has begun to yield to you this heart of joy, this ecstasy. And we rejoice to see it in you and in your group as a whole. This is the hallmark of those who will be able to say that they are joyful. Not as the world is joyful are they joyful, but joyful in a most transcendent way. Daily meditation carefully practiced yields this joy, and service as it develops magnifies it many times. We rejoice exceedingly with you, my brothers, for you have entered the discipleship of the Creator. This joy is your gift and your service, just as our joy is our gift and our service. This joy is expressed in many ways. In overflowing love, in understanding, in truth, in healing, in diverse matters as it is said in your holy work, is this joy come forth into manifestation within your daily life. But it is the hallmark of your contact with the Infinite Father. I know of the many, many ways that this joy may be used by each of you. For as one with whom you are familiar has said, “Each of you is a channel one way or another.” The techniques may vary, but any opportunity of opening your heart and allowing the joy of the Creation of the Father to flow from you is a worthy service. I will condition each of you who desires it and will attempt to transfer this contact to another of the instruments of this group. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. I am having a slight difficulty. Please be patient. I was speaking of the joy which is limitless that you gain through your meditation. This joy may be described in many ways. You may consider it to be love, happiness, or any such idea along this line of thought. Clearly comes through meditation the ability to contact this infinite joy and the ability to avail and share it with all who you may come into contact with. As a disciple of the Creator, you have chosen to do just this – that is, to share your light and radiate His love to all. The service to any is service to yourself, for through this service you can gain an even higher awareness of this joy. In the days which shall shortly come, it will be vitally important that you can develop the ability to radiate this love to the peoples you serve in a manner in which they can relay to it as pure [inaudible]. Without this ability, there can be no service. You cannot serve any without this ability, though you may attempt to do so, for those who seek shall not accept that which is not distinguished as an infinite amount of love. Through His wisdom, the Creator saw that in order for his disciples to be of service, He would give them this great love and the ability to use it. If this needs to be done, then we suggest that all you need do is meditate. Attempt to raise your vibration rapidly [inaudible], for the time grows short. The greater you develop yourself, the more benefit you shall receive. It is your choice through His gift to you of free will. Once aware, work can begin. Only you can [inaudible] for yourself. At this time, I shall give the contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you in the light and the love of our Infinite Creator. (A channeling) I am Hatton. I am again with this instrument. We have [inaudible] to establish contact with the one known as T, so please refrain from analyzing. I would like to offer a thought which may be helpful. We have offered [inaudible]. You shall be what you call [inaudible]. Do not despair that our thought is not with you. It surely is. Relax and open yourself to the contact, and we shall again attempt contact with the instrument. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. He is in a more relaxed state now. We will continue. I was saying that we… [Loud car sound prompting a pause] I was saying that we will continue to… [Twenty-second pause] I am Hatonn. This instrument is analyzing our thoughts. He should refrain. It is necessary. I realize that it is difficult but by no means impossible. [Fifty-second pause] I will continue if he will relax and avail himself to our thoughts. This is the only way possible to complete our contact. I will continue. I was saying that we are very happy to see this group progress. I will attempt to transfer the contact. This instrument should relax. I am Hatonn. [Two-minute pause] This instrument has made an error because he continues to analyze and think ahead. We should say one word at a time and not worry about mistakes. I will now transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I will continue using this instrument. We are attempting to condition those of you who desire our contact. We are attempting to use a form of contact with some of you that requires little physical conditioning. However, in some instances, this is very different. It may require more physical conditioning in order to allow the instrument to clear his mind. This conditioning not only helps to form the words which we wish the instrument to speak, but it also helps him to clear his mind of thoughts of an extraneous nature. This instrument at this time is channeling directly our thoughts with no control. However, when he was first conditioned for this contact, it was necessary to use considerable physical conditioning. This instrument has learned to speak our thoughts without analysis or with no attempt to think ahead as to what should be said. This was learned by this instrument using the technique of conditioning between words. This, it seems, is necessary in many cases. It may be necessary in the situation we have encountered with the instrument known as T. This, however, will take a longer period of time to establish. This is of little consequence; and if he desires our conditioning, we will continue it. It will be successful in any event. I am sorry that we have not been as successful with some instruments as others. But, this is nothing to be concerned about. There are certain problems involved in that many of those of this group are involved in daily activities that allow for a little meditation throughout the day. And it is easier to establish a contact with an individual who is able to meditate for large periods of the day. In the case of some of the members of this group, it is possible for them to spend large amounts of time in a type of meditation that is in addition to their daily activities. However, when intellectual effort or a need to communicate with one’s fellow man during activities is met, then it is difficult to maintain the state of clear-mindedness that is necessary for a state of meditation, which will realize itself in an ability to communicate directly with us by thought. We will, however, continue to envision each member of this group since it is very necessary at this time to develop as many local channels as possible. [One-minute pause] There are many times when it will be very difficult to contact members of this group. These times will occur when confusion is quite prevalent. It will be necessary for an instrument to be able to totally clear his mind of intellectual thoughts regardless of outside interference. For this reason, it will be necessary to work diligently with those of this group who desire to be able to be of service by channeling our thoughts. At this time, I will transfer this contact to another instrument. [Ten-second pause] I am sorry that we have been unable at this time to contact the instrument. At this time, I will leave you. I leave you in the love and in the light our Infinite Creator. It will be a privilege working with each of you at any time that you desire our contact. It is only necessary that you avail yourself to our contact, for there are many, many more of us in the service of the Confederation to serve you than can possibly be employed at this time. It is only necessary that you avail yourself to our contact for us to be present. We are constantly at your service. It is only necessary that you desire to serve and to receive our service. We will be with you. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0429_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to speak once more with this group even though there are very few present this evening. I and my brothers are always ready to serve those who seek. We can appreciate that it is not possible for the entire group to meet each day for this would work some hardships upon many of those who are seeking. I am aware of certain questions that I will attempt to answer at this time. I am at this time going to speak of a phenomenon known to you as channeling. Channeling, my friends, is something that is available to all but not sought by all. It is necessary that an individual truly desire to become a vocal channel in order to do so. This, my friends, is the most important of all of the factors involved in channeling: that the individual who is to be a channel desire to be one. This desire also governs the ability of a channel to channel different types of messages and different contacts. There is, on occasion, doubt about the validity of this form of contact in many of the minds of those who have become channels. This doubt acts upon their desire to channel the information which we give to them. Their desire, let’s say, therefore brings about a lesser ability to channel and [those] upon your planet understand but very, very little about the action of desire. But, my friends, we can assure you that Creator intended that all of His children be able to have exactly what they desire at all times. Man on Earth, as we have said before, is at this time experiencing exactly what he desires to experience. This is always the case. What is necessary if man is to desire what he desires ultimately is for him to understand his ultimate objective. Man on Earth is very confused about his desires. For this reason he experiences things that he apparently does not desire, but, my friends, we can assure you that if he truly did not desire these experiences they would not come to him. This is very difficult for the people of your planet to understand. It can be only understood if they spend time in meditation for within them is the truth of this statement and all others. It is necessary if one is to experience his ultimate desires for him to reach his ultimate thinking through meditation. We realize that this cannot be done instantaneously or in what you would consider a very short amount of time. But, my friends, we are attempting to point out to you the pathway to controlling your thinking so that your experiences will conform with desires that are what you will discover that you desire at a later time. Man on Earth experiences many things and many effects that he never dreamed that he really desires. However, things that he experiences that he thinks that he does not desire he actually desires. The intellect is a very poor tool when not augmented in its abilities through meditation. An intellectual appraisal of one’s desires is far shortsighted with respect to one’s actual desires. Become aware of your true thinking through meditation. There are many effects upon your planet at this time. There are many thoughts generated by the peoples of your planet. These thoughts are generated due to their desire to generate them. The effects upon your planet are effects that are a product of these thoughts. It should be possible for you to follow the reason which will even intellectually lead you to a discovery of the action of desire. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator desire one thing: we desire to be of service in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. This is the original Thought. This is the Thought of our infinite Creator: to serve all of His parts so as to bring to them in each and every instance that which they desire. The experiences that accompany such desire are experiences that are free from any problem or difficulty that could be imagined. There are many people on your planet at this time in what we consider to be a state of absolute confusion. The answers that they actually seek are answers of infinite simplicity. Unfortunately, they have fabricated a system of thinking so complex that a return to the simplicity of which I speak is very difficult. This, my friends, is all that is really necessary: a return to the simplest form of understanding. A return to the simplicity of the love that generates all of us. This may be done by anyone at any time. We recommend that this be done through the use of meditation. At this time I will transfer this contact. (E channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am having difficulty with the instrument known as E. I will use this instrument [inaudible]. There will be a sign given to you. This is going to be necessary. It is at this time appropriate. The sign will occur within the week. It will be quite obvious. And at that time its purpose will be revealed. This is highly unusual, but is necessary at this time. We do not attempt to influence peoples of this planet too greatly, however, some influence is necessary or we could accomplish nothing at all. We realize that the members of this group understand that it is necessary to proceed as we do with caution in bringing our message to the people of this planet for there are many of the people upon this planet who do not desire this message and for this reason they must not be upset. However, the time is growing short and it will be necessary for many, many more of those for those who would seek our information to have it made available for them. For this reason there will be a contact of sorts made which will be self-explanatory. At this time I will continue using the instrument known as Carla. (Carla channeling) [Inaudible]. We are sorry for the delay with this instrument. The instrument was not in a sufficiently relaxed state of meditation and found it impossible to discern our thoughts. The contact remains difficult, however, we will attempt to proceed if the instrument stays relaxed and avails herself to our contact. We will attempt to strengthen this contact if you will [inaudible] not a sign, my friends, that will mean the same thing to all people [inaudible]. The concept of a sign is always the concept of a common event which has a special meaning to a few select people and so this will be. However, there will be much clarity about the event in your minds as [inaudible]. This is out of our hands completely. We merely observe that it will occur. We would not be able to inaugurate such infringement. However, there are forces who work for the Creator who are within the vibration of your planet and whose home has been here. These entities have worked with us and do work with us and it is through their action that the physical plane will be affected. We will, however, be lending certain meaning to the event we have spoken of. My friends, to speak to you in this manner is unfortunately to enter into the area of the intellectual and the explanatory. Truth does not reside here and, indeed, where truth resides there will never be the need for any sign. Your true desire is for this truth. So be it that a sign will come to you. But remember that faith is transcendent to any phenomenon of the physical illusion. Open yourself to the truth through meditation until you have begun to find faith and then, my friends, continue. For in that dimension called faith or love or understanding or truth lies that which you truly desire. I will re-contact the instrument known as Don at this point. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am going to leave you, but before leaving I would like to reemphasize that what is about to come to you is no more than you have already experienced. It is simply different. There are an infinite number of experiences. You have in your present illusion experienced a small number. Many of the people of your planet have labeled events as miraculous. My friends, you are surrounded by the miraculous. There is nothing but a miracle—a miracle created by our Creator. Does it take another one to awaken those who seek? Do not they see that which surrounds them? Become aware of your illusion. The illusion, my friends, is within your thinking. Destroy that and become aware of the love that has brought about the miracle that you have always experienced. I shall leave you at this time. I am the one known as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0430_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am pleased to be with you at this time. We are aware that there is a question and we will attempt to give you a few thoughts on the subject of service. Service, my friends, is a concept which is very difficult to express to the people of your planet for it is a spiritual concept of such a nature that it baffles the intellect. However, we will attempt to speak of it in such a way that you may more readily understand what service is. The most difficult thing to accept about service is the fact that you cannot give service. There is no way to give service. Service, my friends, must be taken. There is a natural law which governs the absolute free will of each developing particle of consciousness in the universe. Each entity upon your planet, my friends, who enjoys physical human consciousness at this time has a complete universe to himself through which nothing can come without his expressed approval. Many, many things seem to come into the universes of each of those entities within the physical which these entities do not expressly desire. However, my friends, in truth that which comes into each entity’s environment is what he has desired. Nothing else may enter. Therefore, there is no way to give service to an entity. There is only the ability of each entity to request and accept service from another entity. Therefore, my friends, those of you who have begun seeking and are now attempting to learn how to serve may discover more and more the difficulties of service. However, my friends, we may encourage you in the following manner. Consider the tree which produces fruit. The tree spends much time, much love, and much care and all of its energy, in producing the edible fruit which it then offers to any who would desire to take the fruit. This is its service and, my friends, it may be that one tree goes through an entire cycle without benefiting any entities and instead of having been of service the tree has been unable to give of its fruit. But, my friends, the tree does not become discouraged for it knows several things. Even with its limited consciousness it knows that after rest it will be ready again to be of service and it knows that even though the fruit withers and drops to the ground that the seeds within it may produce for many, many years to come other fruit trees and other fruit and an endless amount of service. My friends, what we are attempting to tell you is that it is not possible to know within the physical illusion precisely what your short-term objectives of service may [be]. However, my friends, it is sufficient to your spiritual advancement that you be ready to serve by abiding within the light of a spiritual consciousness and that you respond to any request for service whomever it comes from. The abiding within spirit that you do by constant meditation is of the greatest service. We suggest that you think within yourself of your knowledge of the meaning of the past five years of your life. My friends, do the events not come into clearer focus after a longer period of time has detached you from the illusions of the moment? What is meant will occur by the techniques with which you meet each day. You will begin more and more to fill your consciousness with the environment that you truly desire within spiritual consciousness. Do not fear that you will not be of service. Only be ready to be of service, for you will surely be asked if you are ready to serve. I hope that these few comments have been of aid. At this time I will leave this instrument and will attempt to condition those in the room who desire it. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I would like to speak for a moment on the [inaudible] of desire. The greatest desire which one may have is to be of service. The proper manner in which to desire to serve is to desire to serve at any opportunity to any entity which requests this service. There shall be many opportunities for each of you to serve. There is no special service, for all service is special. The ability to serve can be found through meditation and once found it is the privilege of the finder to utilize it for the benefit of all. In your daily functions you shall often wonder as to the path of service which you desire to find. Do not wonder in this way for if you truly desire to serve your path shall be given unto you. If you desire to serve walk the path and do not walk the last part of the path without fully walking the first. You cannot bring about that which is to come without experiencing that which comes before. Patience is required of each entity in order to be of service, for in your service you shall experience much which will try your patience. [Inaudible] patience to faith and faith to attempt to fulfill yourself with the love of the Father as He intends to do so for you and act only what this love requests. Nothing else is needed in order to serve. Your greatest service is your love for all of the creation. Love any part and you love all, but love all and you shall love any part. Do not separate the two for there is [inaudible]. Do not refuse your service to anyone that desires it, and if your desire is to serve you surely shall [inaudible] do so. Be aware truly of your desires before you shall receive these desires and you must be aware that this shall come about and if it is a desire which you have had through patience [inaudible] you may not enjoy the experience of the desire. I shall leave this instrument at this time and attempt to contact the one known as J. I am Hatonn. (J channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I would like to conclude this message with this thought. If you truly desire to serve do not be concerned as to how you may serve. Concern yourself only with developing your awareness through meditation and your opportunities shall be presented to you. You need not search in order to serve. Your service shall be sought. In the short time remaining develop your ability to serve if this is your desire. I shall leave you now. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am [inaudible]. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0501_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you once again, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. While I am speaking through this instrument my brothers will be conditioning each of you. My friends, we would like to speak with you this evening on the subject of the physical illusion. This illusion is very difficult to comprehend from within the illusion for like a dream it often defies identification from within itself. However, when one wakes up from a dream, one is aware that one has dreamed. And when this segment of your infinite and eternal journey has been completed you will be aware of that which is known as life. You will be aware that this life is an illusion, the illusion of the physical. My friends, we are here to aid those who seek and we have been with you greatly in these past days for you have sought our help and we have responded. There has been much communicated to you in a direct way. We will continue to be with you and at this time we only wish to remind you through this channel that each of you dwells in a physical illusion. My friends, the concept of personality is highly respected within the illusion. However, my friends, consider for yourself what function personality truly has when seen in a spiritual light. As one sees the world from the standpoint of the Creator, and one sees what is real and what is not real, one sees that the personality is completely involved with the illusion and that no part of personality as such is involved in the spiritual consciousness. A tree, my friends, may not have personality for it is a part of the real creation. What it has is an awareness of the Creator’s law and the Creator’s love and as it receives and gives love it obeys the law of service. There is no personality necessary in order to express the Creator’s love. My friends, man has been given free will by his infinite Father and therefore man also is a creator. And man creates many, many things within the illusion. These things separate him from other entities and from the true creation. One of the most effective of these separating devices is the device of the building up of personality. To be involved in personality is to be involved in the illusion, my friends. In order to determine how to be of service and in order to receive and to reflect the love and the light of the infinite Father it is only necessary to meditate and through that meditation seek to serve. The ability to withdraw from consideration of personality is an ability that will enable you to seek much more efficiently within the realm of service for it is not nearly as effective to serve an entity while responding to personality as it is to serve an entity while conscious of that entity only as a perfect child of a perfect Father. All is one, my friends. There is no personality necessary for all is in unity and all is in love. At this time I will contact the one known as [inaudible] and continue this communication. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am [inaudible]. I am with this instrument. There has been great concern amongst the members of your group about the acceptance of our information. This has become evident to us. And we are concerned before those who are presently confused. We have stated many times that each must choose for himself that which he wishes to do and what path he wishes to take. There is no possible means of convincing anyone of the truth of our information. This must be accepted by each entity alone through their own intellect. We are aware of great tensions which are being presented and as this instrument has expressed, the increasing vibration is affecting the consciousness of all you. As this vibration increases, the negative conditions within your consciousness shall begin to stir, for they are being repelled by the higher vibration. But the vibration presently is causing these negative thoughts to enter the awareness of each entity. This is as it should be, for that which you contain within yourself which is of a negative nature must be decided upon by each entity and each entity must choose how to rid himself of this negative. Many people on your planet shall not be able to cope with this new vibration for within them remains great negative awareness which when vibrated by the new vibration shall overcome the entity’s consciousness in the entity’s inability to properly judge the situations presented to him. We have mentioned the increase in the vibration many times. And as this vibration draws near all activity upon it shall increase and before passing totally into the influence of the new vibration all negative vibrations shall be dispensed. This is beginning to occur and shall rapidly grow in its occurrence. It is only the will of the thought which works through this increased vibration and therefore any activity not in harmony within you shall be repelled by the vibration. If each entity affected by the vibration chooses to allow these negative vibrations to be repelled and turn to seeking they shall obtain the existence within the new vibration. Yet we are aware that many shall despair due to the intensity caused by the increased vibrations. In the days to come you shall see more vividly the manifestation of this high vibration. As we say, all things shall greatly increase and by choosing to seek this vibration shall amplify your own. We wish to see all of your peoples begin to seek, yet we aware that all do not choose to do so at this time. There is no way we can be of a [service] to those who do not desire and though we feel sorry for these entities we cannot aid them for it would not be the Father’s will that we educate anyone through imposing upon them our aid. They must request this aid and turn to seeking through meditation. We greatly look forward to the day when we can come into direct contact with your peoples and render our services as this vibration increases and your planet’s consciousness increases. This shall be attained. It will give us great joy to do this for we have much to offer which can only be offered through direct contact. Continue your seeking if it is your [inaudible] and you shall all be splendid and a beauty of all Creation. These times which shall be the test of your people should be looked forward to and appreciated for it is truly a great gift from the Creator and through this gift you attain a higher spiritual awareness. I am sorry for the delay. I have spoken about the increased vibration which your planetary system is rapidly passing into. Your system is presently within a close distance of this vibration. Its effect is presently being felt and shall be felt greater as the system draws near. Be aware of the increase in vibration for it shall cause a great increase in your spiritual vibration and also within your physical awareness. It shall cause one to make rapid decisions as their intellect increases in activity. Be aware of this fact and do not allow your intellect to become overactive in any negative thoughts. I shall leave this instrument at this time and return this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) As we look down upon your planet we can see it in all its beauty, my friends. The planet known as Earth has an extremely beautiful appearance. It seems perfect and indeed, it is perfect. It is the desires of those who seek to look with their intellects far too closely that produce the many, many concepts of imperfection with which your planet abounds. We will attempt to speak a very brief amount [inaudible] using the instrument known as E in order that she may develop, as she desires to. We are aware that there is some difficulty, however, we assure this instrument that it is only necessary to meditate, think of nothing, and when the impulse to speak comes, speak up with what is on your mind and you will be speaking our thoughts. We will now attempt to contact the instrument known as E if she will avail herself to our contact. (E channeling) [Inaudible] I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are very pleased that we have been able to contact the one known as E. This is the most important event for a new instrument, the recognition of our contact. Once this has been accomplished it is simply a matter of constant effort in availing oneself to this contact. It will become more and more easy to receive our thoughts. We are very pleased that we have been able to make so many new contacts from your group. It is a great privilege to work through all of you. We join with you in what we hope will be the most successful mission during this cycle span. I hope that I have been of some service. I will leave you at this time. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0502_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am pleased to be with you this evening. My friends, we have come to a place in dealing with the information which we give to your group where we are aware that there are a certain intensification of difficulties. There is a reason for this time of difficulty. You must have thought to yourself lately that a slight intensification of difficulty seems to be occurring among those who are seeking within the group. The reason for this, my friends, is very simple. The whole mission that we of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator have here is simply the alerting of those of you upon the planet’s surface who wish this alerting of the knowledge of the true pathway of spiritual seeking. Once you have been alerted, my friends, to the fact that your physical existence is the environment that you have chosen in order to learn, you will after that begin to experience a certain cycle of testing. As you learn more about the spiritual path you will find a way to either demonstrate that knowledge or to refrain from demonstrating that knowledge. When we have alerted you to the possibility of accelerating your spiritual progress then you have the opportunity to take these tests and on a conscious level be aware that you are being tested by your higher self. Each of those in your group who is honestly seeking is now at a stage of seeking in which he has learned to a certain extent in a spiritual manner it is in the nature of this environment that this new knowledge be tested. It is in actuality an occasion to rejoice for each demonstration of the way of the Father raises your vibration that much closer to your original perfect vibration. We are afraid that we must tell you what we have learned about ourselves is also true of each of you. We have found that in each entity who seeks within the physical illusion for wisdom there is one great villain who steals all of the truth, all of the progress, and all of the awareness that he can from each of us. Who is this villain, my friends? You may look and look for this villain but I must tell you you may not go very far before you find him, for this villain is yourself. There is a type of specific illusion which is termed personality which has to do with the physical illusion which is given by the Father the power of creation. And this so-called personality creates many, many ideas and concepts and false realities which sometimes very effectively baffle the attempt of the spirit to maintain contact with the One Who is All. It is not a difficult thing to recognize the workings of this illusory self. It is somewhat difficult to inhibit the actions of this personality. The constant attempt to remain to some degree in a meditative state will be of great help to you in attempting to meet these tests. It is only necessary to continue to seek. It may seem difficult and, indeed, it is difficult. And yet, my friends, it is difficult no matter what road you choose. The rewards of the spiritual seeking, however, are somewhat more worth the difficulty. We send to you our love as channels for the love of the Creator. We are His and you are His. We are all one. We are one mind and one being. Do not let yourself separate you from yourself. There is much to rejoice in and we rejoice in being able to attempt to serve you at this time. I will condition each of you now. I will communicate with you in a direct manner. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0505_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our one infinite Creator. I am aware of the instrument known as Carla as to her concept of the source of the thoughts which she channels. This is a personal message. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve you. We do this in giving to you certain thoughts that are generated within us. My friends, these thoughts are also generated within you. If you consider the source of your thoughts producing the messages that are said to be from the Confederation is within yourself, then you are correct. However, you are also correct if you consider the source of these messages to be Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. There is confusion among those of the people of your planet who act as channels for that which we bring to the people of your planet. We are real, as real as yourselves. Our methods of communicating with the people of your planet are varied. In some instances, there are thoughts that are given to you from us. However, these thoughts are then your thoughts for they were given to you to keep. And they were given to you by yourself, for we are you and you are we. There is only one consciousness. There is no separation. We are here on your planet and we are part of your consciousness for we are a part of the Creation’s consciousness. It is impossible to separate anything in this creation from anything else except in an illusory manner. Therefore, if an instrument believes that he has himself generated the thoughts which he channels, then he is correct, he has generated them. If he believes that they have been generated by us, then he is correct, we have generated them. But, my friends, both of these have been generated by the same consciousness. Which of these thoughts is then to be considered valid: a thought generated by the instrument or that thought generated by us or a thought generated by some other [origin]? All thoughts, my friends, are valid. There is no such thing as a thought that is not a valid thought. The only question, my friends, is whether the thought that you are aware of is a thought that you would wish to use for your own edification. There is much for each instrument who channels [the] Creator’s thoughts to learn. There is much for those who listen to these thoughts to learn. For these thoughts carry within them not only the apparent meanings but many other meanings, for each individual that becomes aware of these thoughts becomes aware of a meaning for himself. And each individual uses each thought is his own particular way. And yet, each of these individuals and each of these individual’s thoughts are part of the same thing. And so we have conditions of an infinite entity communicating through its parts to its parts and evolving through this process and yet its parts in many instances do not become aware consciously of the reality of their condition of being in unity with each of the other parts and therefore consciously create the separation which is erroneous. We of the Confederation of Planets are here, for we know we are here. For we, like you, cannot be anyplace else, for here is the Creation. The Creation is totally unified. And here, my friends, here is all places and in all times. It is only necessary to become aware of your real nature, of your identification for you to merge with reality. It is not what you conceive it to be in your present state of understanding. It is all places and one place. It is all things and one thing. It is all times and one time. There is no separation. There is a single consciousness. All separations are illusory. If we speak of being from elsewhere, we speak to you using terms that are appropriate to your illusion. There is no possibility of separating our thoughts from your thoughts except in the illusory manner that is practiced by many of those who dwell upon this particular planet. I will leave this instrument at this time. I hope I have been of service. I am Hatonn. Adonai [inaudible]. § 1974-0508_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am most pleased to be speaking with you again today. My friends, I wish to greet each of you and to give you our comfort, insofar as we may do this. We are aware that there are continuing questions upon your minds, and that there are questions that you would like to ask. We will attempt to answer some of these. First, we would like to speak of the technique for dealing with the physical illusion, which is called meditation. We have spoken of this many times, and yet there is always another facet… [A telephone call interrupts the session.] (Carla channeling) As I was saying, there is always another facet to be explored which sheds light, in a new way, upon a clouded area of your seeking. Meditation, my friends, is a much more basic, and much more general technique than you may think. It is not part of a daily life, my friends. It is the beginning of a completely new life. It is a replacement. The two types of life, that is, that not in meditation and that in meditation, are two completely different vibrations. The reason for this is that, one, the normal physical existence dwells and deals completely within the illusion. The meditation is an attempt to contact your original identity, the consciousness of the all. This consciousness is a much different reality, a transcendent reality to that of the illusion. We might even call it the reality were it not for the fact that we know that there are transcendent states to any reality until such time as we are truly aware of unity with all that there is. This is a higher state than we have yet achieved, and we, too, are seeking towards it. My friends, to dwell in the higher reality is an experience transcendent to your illusion. It sheds its own light upon your life as you return to the illusion. It is necessary, when dealing with the illusion, to refrain from attempting to discern your own desires within the illusion. It is important to take questions [into] meditation, for there is a purpose to your life which is not to be discerned within the illusion, but only while you are in contact with your true reality within the All. Turn towards your true consciousness in meditation. When there are pressures, doubts and difficulties, turn to meditation. When there continue to be these, continue to turn to meditation. There will come, in time, a simple awareness of what is required and there will be, at that time, the ability and the tools with which to do it. The Creator, and that part of the Creator which is you in your true form, have provided you with each day, and each need is taken care of along the path which you are intending to go. Trust to this and seek to know the [inaudible] through meditation, my friends. At this time, I will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I will speak using this instrument. [Pause] I will continue. I am sorry for the delay. I was speaking on the subject of meditation. [Pause] My friends, meditation brings about a simple result. It brings about an awareness. [Pause] Sorry for the delay. We are having some difficulty. I will attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. (Carla channeling) My friends, we are also aware that there is a [inaudible] which helps, in general, but not specifically so. We find it difficult to communicate helpful knowledge at this time. However, we will say this: the key to a knowledge of the path ahead is a knowledge of yourself. It has been said by your Holy Book that not all those who are called are [saviors.] My friends, this we have found within the mind of this instrument, but we have not found this understood correctly. In truth, my friends, each of those called is chosen. The call that is felt is a true one. But, my friends, you, yourself will [inaudible] your service, not simply in your state before birth when you are aware of the true reality of what you desire, and within this illusion you must become aware and look [inaudible], and then you must chose. You must know yourself, and then you will see the choice is to seek, and you have already done this. After that choice, my friends, it is always clear, very soon, that your way is a way of service, and then your choice becomes cloudy for it is very difficult to know what your service is. And yet, my friends, do not fear for you will be of service if you so desire. You have been called, and it is up to you to chose each step how you will be of service. Each of you, my friends, has his own talents and his own way of being of service. These ways are many, as many as there are people. It is not [inaudible] the physical illusion… [Tape ends.] § 1974-0510_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with your group this evening. It is always a privilege to speak with your group. We are aware of your question. I am also aware that there is, at this time, already a relatively acceptable level of understanding in an intellectual or [inaudible] sense of that subject of reincarnation within in the mind of the seeker. Therefore, my friends, I shall attempt to answer the question, which we feel was also asked today. The question of how to disseminate the knowledge that you receive within your meditation is a tricky one. Once enough time has been spent in conscientious meditation, then the contact which you have sought with a spiritual consciousness has been established, then one may sit with the Creator. And so, each of those on the path wishes to serve. And each wishes to serve well. As each of you proceeds in this sense, this question arises in one form of another. And we say to you, my friends, whom being used as a channel for the spiritual consciousness of the Creator be recommended that you simply maintain you contact with the Creator, with the consciousness, with the light and the love during meditation. That which you intellectually know may be useful to you. But there can quickly be misunderstanding through overuse of the logical and intellectual. The ability to keep your consciousness within the purview that of [inaudible] will stand you in great [inaudible] for the essence of acting as a channel in – we correct the phrasing – of needs, questions, and attitudes. Once a question is asked, it is necessary to speak with truth and with love, with humility and with understanding. Your store of gained knowledge will help you. And, my friends, are we always available to aid you with thoughts which may be of service in such cases. But the basic set of mind or attitude which you posses with your entire consciousness remains the much greater quality of your channeled answer to receive. You will absorb your intellectual information on a relatively shallow level. But you will gain this basic aid from your understanding. Therefore, when in a position of [inaudible] a spiritual question, simply relax and seek to know the light and the love of the Father. And that which you may best do to serve the Creator will be easy for you to do. I am aware that this instrument is having some difficulty with understanding this message. Therefore, we would like to transfer this contact to a new instrument. We leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you in the love and the light of our Creator. Please be patient while I condition this instrument. I will speak to you through this instrument. The man that you knew as Jesus was able to communicate very much with the people of this planet. He did almost none of this in an intellectual manner. “By their fruits, ye shall know them,” it has been written in your holy works. This is the essence of what we attempt to bring to you: an ability to do the works that you shall be known by. These works, my friends, will be simply a demonstration of your understanding of truth. This truth, my friends, is quite simple. It is the truth that permeates all things. It is an understanding of the principle of creation and of the Creator: the principle of universal love. If you are able to demonstrate this in every thought that you express or experience, regardless of the circumstances, then you will be [inaudible] the example set by the teacher known to you as Jesus. There have been many teachers upon your planet who expressed the understanding of this love. However, very, very few of those who experienced this expression understood it. This is of no great consequence. It is important that the individual learn to understand this expression of love. The only way that we know of learning this is through daily meditation – meditation which will bring you the active seeking and demonstration of this understanding of love. This is all that is necessary for any individual in the infinite creation to understand this is all that is necessary for you to be able to convey to your fellow man. And, my friends, the only way that you can convey this is through demonstration. At this time, I will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) [I am Hatonn.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our Infinite Creator. I wish to speak concerning… [Thirty-second pause] The contact with this instrument was broken by the instrument. I will again attempt to continue. I was saying that I wish to speak with you concerning the value… [Fifty-second pause] I am Hatonn. I will continue and attempt to transfer the contact to another instrument. [Rest of the session is inaudible.] § 1974-0511_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with this group once more. I and my brother Laitos are here. We shall condition each member of this group who desires our conditioning. You will feel our presence. I am aware of a question. I will attempt to speak through this instrument to answer the question which has been asked. There are many ways to meditate. There is, however, only one true form of meditation. It is necessary, if meditation is to be effective, that the intellectual mind be allowed to cease functioning, for this acts as a type of interference to realizing and understanding that is within all beings. In order to do this it is necessary to learn how. There are many, many techniques employed in this practice. It is extremely simple for those who have mastered it and seemingly very difficult for those who are still attempting to master it. There are certain necessary steps if one is to rapidly master this process. It is necessary, it seems, for the individual to be in an atmosphere free from outside distractions. This is of great aid in initially attempting to master the art of meditation. It is also necessary that the individual maintain a posture in which the spine is approximately vertical. The body should be comfortable, but not relaxed in a position so that the spine is not vertical. This, perhaps, is the most important aspect in mastering the art of meditation: that the spine be maintained in a vertical position. Once a comfortable position has been assumed with an erect position of the spine, it is then necessary that the mind be allowed to slowly discontinue its thoughts. This may be done by focusing the thought upon one object, or upon the center of the forehead, or by simply allowing intellectual thoughts to leave the mind. As this process continues, there will be a cessation slowly of the awareness of the physical body. This state should be maintained for a reasonable period of time. This period of time is dependent upon the desire of the individual performing the meditation. However, the benefits of meditation will become obvious to the practitioner and therefore his length of meditation will depend completely upon his own desires. There are many benefits from the process of meditation. It is up to the individual to discover them for himself, for they are beyond communication in terms of your language. We of the Confederation of Planets are bringing to the people of Earth a simple message and simple instructions. We bring you these simple messages and these simple instructions since these are the only things that are needed at this time by the people of the planet Earth. There is but one lesson to be learned. It is the lesson of awareness. We find the people of this planet are blind, for they cannot see. We find they are crippled, since they cannot move. We find they are dumb, because they do not understand. And each of these maladies is a result of one disease, a disease very easily remedied, a remedy which we bring and offer the people of this planet, a simple remedy which can be practiced and administered to all. A simple remedy of meditation, to open the eyes, to free the spirit, to unlock the mind so that man of Earth may regain his normal abilities. At this time I will leave you. I leave you in the love and the light of our Creator. Return to the knowledge that is yours as provided by your Creator. It is available at any time, it is available at any place. It is only necessary that you reach out and accept it. I will leave you, my friends. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0512_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to once more be with this group. It is seldom that we are able to contact those who are seeking upon the surface of this planet. There are not too many of those people of this planet who are seeking at this time. We have spoken many times to this group and to other groups about the importance of seeking, but we feel that this is not fully understood. And for this reason we will speak this evening on the subject of seeking. It has been written in your holy works that it is necessary to seek in order to find. We are going to instruct in methods of seeking and we are going to tell you what you may expect to find. The method of seeking which we have spoken of has [inaudible] be the only recommended by us is the method of meditation. There are many forms of seeking, many intellectual forms of seeking, many practitioners of seeking. My friends, there is much to be gained through meditation that can be gained in no other way. We do not disapprove of seeking in the form of reading different manuscripts and materials. This is of a beneficial nature. However, there is no way, to our knowledge, to arrive at the goals that one [who] is truly seeking desires, unless he spends considerable time in meditation. Meditation is what you might consider to be a strange phenomena. It does not at first seem that the individual is making progress when he avails himself to that which he desires through meditation. My friends, this is not correct—progress is always made when an individual meditates. If an individual is able to clear his conscious mind of thoughts and to relax while maintaining the spine in a vertical position, he is able to open his mind to much, much more than his normal awareness allows. Upon your planet at this time there exists many states of awareness. The awareness of the population of your planet is quite varied. There is an awareness of an extremely low level among many of your peoples and there is awareness of extremely high level among a few of your peoples. The awareness of which I speak is an awareness of truth. Truth, my friends, being simply defined as that which is the same regardless of who is aware of it. Truth, my friends, is the same for you as it is for us. It is the same for the Creator as it is for you or us. Truth, my friends, is an absolute. The understanding of this absolute is variable. Some of the peoples of your planet have a vague or shaded understanding, others have a much clearer understanding. Truth, my friends, is extremely simple and requires no intellectual analysis. It is simple and within each of the Creator’s children. The differences that are encountered among the peoples of your planet with respect to their understanding of this truth is due primarily and almost exclusively [to] one thing. It is due to their meditations, whether these meditations occurred in this particular experience or incarnation or whether they occurred at a previous time and were carried over into the present experience. The Creator intended for His children to experience what they desired in every instance. He did not assume that His children would desire something that they would not wish to experience. In other words, it was assumed, you might say, that the individualized consciousness [inaudible] as created would act in what you would consider to be an intelligent manner and experience desires which would lead to the enjoyment of the creation envisioned by the original Thought. We find the condition upon this planet quite divergent from this plan. We find that man upon Earth has suffered many aberrations as a result of his lack of understanding of his ability and the original Thought of his creation. We suggest that as an individual is experiencing something which he does not wish to experience that he is experiencing this due to his ignorance. This ignorance is a product of his lack of communication with the original Thought and this lack of communication is simply due to a lack of meditation. In other words, my friends, many of the people of this planet have cut themselves off from the understanding that was given them by their Creator by ignoring the necessity of maintaining this contact. Man on Earth has generated an illusion of false values so strong that he finds it almost impossible to return to the simplicity of the original Thought that generated it. This thought, of course, is one which we will attempt to express by using the word in your language which most closely approximates the expression. That word, my friends, is, of course, love. It is unnecessary to complicate your thinking in any way other than to express the simple love of your Creator. If this is done and the understanding is augmented through daily meditation, the system of values that is illusory and has been generated by many of your years of erroneous thinking and has been impressed upon the minds of the people of your planet because of their acceptance of these thoughts will become meaningless, and the only true meaning remaining in your consciousness will be the simple acceptance of the love of your Creator. For I suggest to you to join with your brothers of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite One in rejecting all concepts other than that concept given to them by their Creator. Remove from your thinking everything but this love. Do this through daily meditation and then you will know the joy that we in His service know. For this, my friends, is the creation: the joy of knowing and expressing the love of our Creator. It has been a great privilege in speaking to this group this evening. I am at this time in direct contact with this instrument. It is very simple to maintain contact with this instrument. There is only one thing that allows me to make this contact. It is necessary, my friends, that the instrument desire the contact. If this desire is what we might call an absolute desire, this contact may be established in a perfectly fluent condition. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0513_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak to you once more this evening. It is also a very great privilege to speak to the ones who have joined this group. I am at this time in a craft that is above you. I am going to speak of this, but through several other channels, if they will avail themselves. (R channeling) I am Hatonn. As I said, I would like to speak with you about our craft. I am attempting to give this instrument thoughts which he is not familiar with. I am in a craft above the house which you now occupy. Our craft would be visible to this group upon request. We have said this many times. Desire is the necessary element in any communication with us, be it thought, visual or any physical medium. I will now attempt to speak through another instrument. (H channeling) I am with this instrument. An aspect you may not have considered, one question which is asked many times, is, “Why don’t those brothers from space meet us face to face? Why don’t they bring a craft down where we can got a close look?” My friends, one of the problems which we have encountered in contacting your peoples is what I should call an overreaction, either based upon fear or a semblance of what you might even call worship. Neither one of those attitudes is necessary or even desirable, my friends. Realize that when you have reached a maturity in your development that will allow you to meet us casually, as an equal—I should say, as a friend—when all of you can greet us in this way, then our meeting of face-to-face contact will be more possible, I shall say. What I am referring to is not as much a problem with individuals such as yourselves as it would be with those among your peoples who do not have the background and the awareness which most of your group have. I will attempt now to continue by using another of our newer instruments. (Don channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am attempting to condition each of you. I am attempting to speak through one of the newer instruments. (M channeling) I am happy to be with you, my friends, once more. As new instruments are conditioned, communications are sometimes difficult. It is best that you meditate together in small groups, for as you do this you can feel more relaxed. All of you in this room are capable of thought transfer. All that is required is that you desire it. [Inaudible] our messages can be of an expanded consciousness… This instrument is tiring and I will now attempt to transfer this contact. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am again attempting to condition each of you. I am also attempting to contact another of the newer instruments if he will avail himself to my contact. [Pause] I am once more with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am sorry we are having difficulty. I will attempt to use another of the new instruments. Please avail yourself to my contact. I will speak by giving thoughts to you. Do not be afraid of making errors. I will use this instrument to correct any error that might be made. I am Hatonn. Please avail yourself to my contact. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) It is a very simple process. However, it does require some practice. This instrument has learned to go ahead and speak with the thoughts that we give him. He has also learned to clear his mind to almost a one hundred percent extent. This varies somehow—this instrument has made an error—this varies somewhat depending upon the conditions that are surrounding him. At this time the conditions are quite good and he is receiving my thoughts almost in a word for word fashion, since I am familiar with your language and am also able to transmit the words that I wish for the instrument to speak. In the case that you are now witnessing, the instrument is receiving the words that I wish for him to speak. In some other instances when I am using this instrument, I use him by giving him concepts and allow him to verbalize these concepts using words that he chooses. Each one of these techniques has its own merit. This one is extremely valuable in communicating information of a specific nature. It does require, however, a greater degree of control of the environment. In other words, the conditions for reception for my thoughts at this time are quite good and this instrument is able to repeat word for word what I am giving to him. This is a very high quality contact and it is possible to have just as high a quality contact with each of you here in the room. It is only necessary that you learn like this instrument has to clear your mind of thoughts. It is a little trick that must be practiced. You practice this through daily meditation and also through use of the channeling technique. You will not arrive at the fluidity that this instrument has arrived at without practice in doing so. For this reason, we recommend that you simply relax and allow us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator to impress upon your thinking our thoughts. And then as these thoughts enter your mind, instead of analyzing them, simply repeat them. The analysis that you make of what you are doing is detrimental to the type of communication that we are making. This instrument is doing very little analysis of what we are giving him at this time. He too, in the beginning of his channeling, had some difficulty because he analyzed at that time what he was saying. For this reason, it took a great amount of time to transmit a thought through him and there was but very little success in using this form of communication which requires no muscular control at all and is a technique, as I have said, that gives to you our thoughts in a verbal fashion as we arrange the words. I am going at this time to tell a little story to you in order to allow you to focus your thinking on that which is necessary for you to focus it upon in order to very simply receive our thoughts. This story has to do with a small child. This small child listens to its parents, and its parents spoke to it. The child, before listening to its parents, could not speak, but after listening to its parents, it could speak quite fluently. However, the child was totally unaware of the process by which it learned to speak. It simply was there and it simply learned to speak. This is the process we are using. Not to say that you are as a little child, that is the problem. If you were as a little child, we could speak through you with no difficulty. The problem is that you are not as a little child. We recommend that you think of yourself as you would of a little child and relax and know nothing. In this way you will very rapidly learn. This is what is necessary if you are to very rapidly learn to channel our thoughts. The child, you see, has no knowledge of what it is supposed to do, it simply speaks. This is how it is possible for you to learn to do this rapidly. We have found that some peoples about your planet learn much more easily than others. We found peoples in a technological society such as yours sometime require great effort because they have learned to question quite carefully everything that is presented them. If you do not question what we are attempting to do, but simply relax and let it happen, it will happen. I hope that I have been of assistance in attempting to strengthen our contact. I will again at this time try to speak through one of the newer instruments. (Unknown channeling) I am once again with this instrument. [Inaudible] We are aware of the activities of your group, as we are aware of the activities of all of the people on your planet. We are here to be of service to you. We bring our love. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0514_llresearch Who were the UFOs that picked up Betty and Barney Hill, as told in The Interrupted Journey? Were they evil, or to be feared? Do evil planets attempt to invade Earth? (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. [Inaudible]. It is a privilege to be able to attempt to answer your question [inaudible] our emotional reaction to them, for they are the Creator’s children to us, and we wish only to help them, as we wish only to help you. We are, unfortunately, unable to help them at this time. Therefore, we are content to wait until such time as they require our aid. Meanwhile, regard them with the love of the Creator for all of His created beings. To be afraid of such entities as you have called invaders is to be afraid of yourself, my friends. And it is not needed to be afraid of anything or anyone. I am aware that this does not satisfy your questions very well, and I will attempt to use this instrument for a more specific answer, although she will find it somewhat difficult, because there must be more control used to which she is not used at this time. The entities of which you have spoken were friendly. They were a scientific expedition which had good intentions, but their knowledge of life-forms on this planet was lacking. They had no intentions to commit any sort of infringement. They had been cautioned by the Confederation that it was best to refrain from investigating in areas populated by people. They wished only to collect specimens of the fauna of some parts of the planet and to gain data about the predominant life-forms. They did not attack then. They will not attack you. Their intentions are positive. They are aware of our presence. Their presence is not a harbinger of any sort of enemy. As to other invading visitors, they are only all the barriers and possibilities. There are many, many myriads of populations throughout the cosmos. Many of them are extremely advanced, and a few of them are not only advanced but also of a nature which you might call evil. The Creator is at the end of your path. Your faith is far stronger, if you indeed realize it, than any evil. Remember this, my friends. It is completely within your power, through meditation, to gain the love of the Creator that conquers all lack, limitation and… But, my friends, be aware that the only true nature of evil is separation from the Creator. It cannot touch you if you maintain your contact with the One who is All. Nothing from the outside may come in to harm. From the universe of truth and understanding you may show love and light upon all who come into your view. Do not fear, my friends. There is nothing to fear but fear. This has been said before upon your planet, and it is quite true. Never waste time in fear or in hatred or in anger, for it is only another opportunity at such a time to experience and to demonstrate the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am the one known as Hatonn. I hope that I have been able to answer your question. Are there any further questions? Questioner: Hatonn, can you give us a specific reason why we can’t meet you face to face? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with the instrument. I will meet you face to face on the day you enter the Kingdom of Heaven. You may do this at any time. It is doubtful that you will do it while in the body. If you do achieve this state, then whether you are in the body or not, you would be instantly able to speak with me on any level you desired. At that point you would recognize me as your brother. No more, my friend, and no less. I am afraid that one cannot fulfill the burden of influencing one or any of your people by appearing within your vibration while your consciousness is as it is now. You are very far from having a negative reaction, and we are pleased and privileged to have your fellowship and acquaintance in this work. But, my friends, I am only as you are. We will proceed to the next question. Questioner: What about sex? Is it better to be a monk if you are on the spiritual path? Hatonn: My friends, the subject of the physical illusion has always been a difficult one, and your question about what you call sex is an area which has a great deal of trauma associated with it. We can only tell you that you are a free agent. You have incarnated into a physical vehicle. This physical vehicle is designed in order to offer you various experiences which you need for your progress spiritually. Due to the fact that each one is sovereign unto himself, being a free child of the Creator, each man therefore will have come to this incarnation with a peculiar and unique set of needs, which his excursion into the physical illusion will satisfy. To some people, the experience of sexuality is extremely important. To some people, there is little or no need for this particular type of activity. The rather large number of people who have lined up on one side or another of this question, and others like unto it, are reasoning about an infinite situation. There is only one answer for each person. My friends, the sexuality is neither good nor evil. Your physical body is neither good nor evil. Sexual activity, as such, is neither good nor evil. The natural activities upon your planet are part of the Creator’s plan. Were it not part of the Creator’s plan that man should have sexuality, then man would not have sexuality. It exists simply as an opportunity. It is completely under the control of each individual as to the use to which he puts this opportunity. There is a simple progression for those on your plane. We have noticed that you are aware that many of your Earthly masters on your planet were not particularly interested in the experience gained within the province of human desire. This is due to the fact that the Earthly plane is experienced first in a relatively gross or material state, a state which yields great strength, great sexuality, and a great deal of aggressive emotion. The progression towards the next density of experience is one which more and more experiences an abiding within spirit, and a detachment from the needs of the material part of the self. In extreme cases, this has meant that there will be no activity of a physical nature at all for a certain person. However, we must point out to you that this state is not arrived at by a person who decides to become holy by imposing such restrictions upon himself. This state is properly attained as a natural result and an involuntary occurrence upon achieving a completely transcendent state. There are many, many seekers. Many of these seekers are in many, many different places. We are aware that much good may be accomplished by the correct mating of two individuals in mind, body and soul. Again, this is not a necessary path to take. There are a thousand paths to take. Each individual finds what is proper for him. To find a proper path, one may meditate, as we have said so many times. Simply meditate. We are aware that this is a subject of confusion. But, my friends, it is simple. There are opportunities, and you are a discerning entity who seeks to understand. Seek, and ye shall find. These are true words. Seek through meditation. Have you a further question? Questioner: Yes, I have one more. The soul does not sleep [inaudible]. What does it do when the body is asleep? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. At night, my friends, you truly come alive. Many, many upon your planet only rise in consciousness in their sleep. There is a desperate starvation upon your planet. It is the starvation of the spirits that have forgotten how to contact their Creator. During sleep, my friends, your spirit involuntarily goes directly into the real universe, and breathes and lives and radiates the joy of the Creator. Were it not for this unconscious activity of the spirit of many of those upon the surface of the planet, they would be unable to continue their existence in the physical body. In fact, this is the reason for the amount of sleep that is needed upon this planet. It is necessary in order to give enough food to the spirit. In the case of those who through meditation have found a conscious contact with the Creator, they may find that less sleep may be adequate. Questioner: Yes. Can you still remember on awakening? Hatonn: All is remembered, my friends. Nothing is forgotten. There will be much remembering of much that we seem to have forgotten when we leave this chemical vehicle and this heavy illusion. Are there any more questions? Questioner: No. Hatonn: If that is so then I will leave you now, my friends. It has been my pleasure to serve you. I hope that I have been able to communicate with you. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-0515_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is indeed a pleasure to be speaking with you again this evening. I am here, far above you. You cannot see us, my friends, at this time, for the distance is too great. We are here, and we abide with you, for, my friends, we are your brothers, and we wish to share with you our understanding. This evening we would like to urge you to seek that understanding with more single-mindedness than you have been propounding and expressing recently. My friends, as we are privy to your spiritual conversation, we listen to much of what you say, and when you avail yourself to our thoughts, you listen to what we have to say. We hope that the exchange is beneficial to you as well as to us. My friends, your minds are stayed far, far too strongly upon those illusory goals of the intellect which your conscious awareness makes such advanced company of. These intellectual pretensions, my friends, are no kind of advanced company to be in. Their group name is complexity, and, my friends, understanding is simple. Let us examine this concept. Understanding, my friends, is simple. It is unitary. It is not logical. It is not intellectual. It is not necessary that you understand understanding. It is not necessary that anyone around you understand what you are understanding. It is necessary only for you to seek the understanding of the true creation within, and this we will attempt to give you in a simple way. With the intellect and with words, my friends, we can only approximate understanding to you. And your attempts to examine it on an intellectual level can only be a type of subterfuge, camouflage and misdirection. You must not depend upon the tools of the physical illusion in order to build for yourself your bridge to eternity, for that which is of the illusion will vanish and be no more before you are able to cross that bridge. Let go of the preconceptions which are embedded deep in your intellectual mind. Allow yourself simply to seek, and then to have faith in the seeking. What you seek is simple. The creation is simple. There is only one understanding which we can offer you, my friends, and that is that the creation is one great Being. The creation is you; the creation is me; the creation is all that ever was and ever will be. The creation, my friends, is the Creator. As you look into the eyes of another upon your planet, you are looking at the Creator. As he looks at you, my friends, he also is looking at the Creator. If you may achieve this simple understanding, then and only then you may live in harmony with the understanding of the Creator, Who created each portion of His creation in order that it may be of service to every other portion of the creation. This is our understanding. This is our simple understanding: all is one. We cannot speak to you in any complex manner, for we do not have a complex statement. We sincerely hope that you may heed our caution, and allow that portion of yourself which is stored with the knowledge of all of the creation to come into life within you. Allow it to do so by exposing it to the love and the light of the Creator through meditation. Seek, my friends. Seek understanding, and through meditation, understanding will be given. At this time I will condition each of you who desires it, and I will attempt to transfer this contact to one of the new instruments, to continue this message for a time. I will leave this instrument now, and will condition each of you who desires it. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) [Inaudible] § 1974-0516_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. I and my brother Laitos are here to serve you, and we are with you in the room. My brother will be giving conditioning to each of you who desires it as we proceed with this message. We are most privileged to be speaking with you this evening. We would like to give you a thought upon the nature of the spiritual path. Consider for yourself, my friends, the nature of your interior universe. How much of your thinking is involved with striving, attaining and grasping at things within the physical illusion? What fire consumes you? What greed or envy or base desire have you allowed to continue to have power over your thinking? And then, my friends, what portion of your thinking is clear, calm, motionless, humble, unassuming, and content? I do not need to tell you which portion of your interior universe is more correctly called the spiritual part. The truth of the universe is a very simple truth. Correctly understood and practiced, it eliminates the striving for selfhood within the physical illusion. It eliminates it because it offers a more rewarding reality along the spiritual path. The reason, my friends, that you have not completely become one with the spiritual path is not because you have not been trying. Do not cause yourself anxiety. It is simply, my friends, that the illusion under which you labor is extremely strong upon your planet, and there is a good deal of constant and faithful meditation and discipline to be achieved before the final breakthrough can come, and you may be free of your selfhood within the illusion. Without that selfhood, my friends, without that which upon the part of the planet which you live is termed ego, you may achieve all things, in the name of the Creator. For having no limitation of self, you may give for all men, and to all men. It is a matter of knowing whom you serve, my friends. As you go through your daily existence, therefore, we suggest to you that you contemplate, when it may serve you to do so, that which is called water. Water, my friends, is the humblest and weakest of all substances. It abides in the lowest places. It constantly seeks a level. It is ashamed to go nowhere, but flows where every opportunity takes it. My friends, water may wear away the hardest substances, for it is far stronger in its weakness than rigid substances can ever be. Be like the water, my friends. Upon the spiritual path that you are seeking to follow, seek the nature of water. I wish to continue this contact but to transfer it to the instrument known as R. We will condition him for a brief period, and then we will attempt to transfer this contact. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (R channeling) I am now with this instrument. Seek, my friends, to become the water—still and pure. It has been said that life is as a vast ocean, and we very often cause waves through our actions and our thoughts. Through self-discipline it is possible to wear away through this action those qualities about yourself that would be considered undesirable. Through lack of control of your actions and thoughts, great storms will arise. Your thought, my friends, is that which creates tides and waves. See your thoughts as waves. The waves that you create have a vast effect upon the rest of the body of water. The waves which cleanse and wash away are also those which erode. By directing your thought, you direct the waves, and become, with you, as you seek them to be. Consider then, my friends, the water, like unto yourself; consider, then, your thoughts, like unto the waves, and that which directs the water. I would at this time attempt to continue this communication through the instrument known as T. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. [Inaudible] (E channeling) As I was saying, like the spirit, water flows quietly along its path, until it reaches an obstacle. It then must go around or over the obstacle. In going around or over an obstacle, it will erode the obstacle. Then the obstacle is no more, and the spirit or water is free of that obstacle. The movement of the water is like thought or actions, in that the thought… the movement of the water is like thought or action. I will continue this contact with another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I and my brother Laitos have been most privileged to have been able to serve you this evening. We hope that we have been able to aid you in your seeking. I am aware that there is a question. It will be somewhat difficult to use this instrument to answer this question. Therefore, we would prefer to await another opportunity to use a different instrument for this particular question. Is that satisfactory with the person who desires to know the answer to this question? Questioner: It’s OK to wait, but could you try to answer the part of it that you can through this instrument, and then I’ll ask it again of another instrument? I want to know whether it is harmful or helpful to use drugs, especially for intellectual purposes. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We will attempt to communicate through this instrument upon this question. The use of any outside or external stimulus has no appreciable effect upon your internal spirit. The center of the problem of which you speak is not the fact that these foreign substances do or do not transfer parts of your vibratory makeup into novel spaces. Various external influences have various effects. By the use of these, the type of awareness that may be achieved through meditation can be achieved. The difficulty, as we have said, lies in the fact that these substances are external, and do not come under the will of you, the individual who is seeking. It may be acceptable therapeutic measure, to increase one’s faith in the reality of the spiritual path, to experience such a state by means of such an outside stimulus. However, the use of internalizing effects, such as meditation and service, wherein your will makes its own contact with the Creator and the creation, is a far more realistic way of entering upon the spiritual path. It is important in the extreme that you be living within yourself, at the center… [Doorbell rings.] [Pause] (Carla channeling) I apologize for the difficulty. We may continue. We were saying—in order that you may experience the reality of the Father’s creation, it is important that you be able to achieve the awareness of that creation from within your own spirit. The use of outside agents simply puts you in places which you are not ready to comprehend or make use of. True seeking is inner seeking. To be able to give, it is best to refrain from taking. It is far better to achieve an awareness of the creation through meditation than through the use of any external agent. There is not any more harm or acceptability for the use of any drug or material over any other. We have observed simply that they all lie outside the control of your inner self, and are therefore not a part of your spiritual world. We are aware that this instrument is becoming fatigued. She is not used to this much control. Therefore, we would be privileged to speak using another instrument at a later time, if you will ask your question again. May we answer you further? Questioner: [No further queries.] Hatonn: I will leave you now, my friends. I am very pleased to be speaking through the new instruments. It is a great pleasure to my brother Laitos and to myself to be working with you and with your group. Blessings upon you. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-0517_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Father. I am the one known to you as Hatonn and it is my pleasure to speak with you once again. I am very, very pleased to greet each of you. I and my brother will be conditioning you as I speak, using this instrument. My friends, it is very interesting to us who have come here to aid these of you upon the surface of your planet who seek, to notice the constant and widespread misapprehensions under which your people labor, with regard to the idea of normalcy. There are many things which are looked upon within your physical illusion as being quite normal, which to us, my friends, look quite abnormal. And as we patiently search among the people of your planet, we find very few whose actions we would call normal. It is as though the people of planet Earth are all mysteriously prey to some widespread emotional disorder. We did not understand this when we first came, and our first attempts to communicate with your people suffered much because of this misunderstanding. We have come to understand much more. And now, we can see the strong and ever-present cause of this widespread aberration of the peoples of this planet. There is an abnormality which has been developing through many, many of your generations, which has been building through many, many of your generations, until now what is in truth normal has become unheard-of, and its place completely overtaken by that which is complete illusion. You, my friends, having accepted the illusion, have simply reacted to what seems to be reality. The fault is certainly not your own, within this particular physical experience. However, it has happened. But, my friends, were there not hope that you might be able to reestablish contact with reality, and thereby return to a normal state of awareness with regard to the creation, we would not be here. We have come because those who have the potential for using our aid have desired our aid. We are here to serve you. We are here to encourage you. And we are here to attempt to give you our understanding of the creation of the Father. You must realize, my friends, that although we cannot lay any blame at the feet of those people of your planet who do not understand, we can lay the blame at our own feet. For, my friends, we are each of you, and we have, through our free will, created this illusion. Your pain has been created by us, and we feel that pain very deeply. It is our strong desire to enable you to become able to have clear sight of what is real. The very few people upon your planet who see reality are often thought to be quite insane. My friends, one must not attempt to understand what we are giving on the level of language. Go within, my friends, and meditate. For knowledge of reality will come only from within. Accept nothing on blind faith, but accept everything that is of good report. Allow all paradoxes to remain so. Accept much, and reject nothing. Go within, my friends, for within you lies reality. I wish to transfer this contact at this time to the instrument known as Don. We are aware that there are certain reservations. However, if he will avail himself, we would like to speak through him. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Please be patient while I condition the instrument. There are many ways, my friends, of gaining what you seek. However, what you seek now will change. It will change as you seek it, for this is the nature of seeking. For as you seek, you find, and as you find, you understand. And as you understand, you continue in seeking, but at a different level. So do not attempt to understand that which at present seems to be beyond you. Simply go within, and you will be led to an understanding that will place you upon a new plateau, from which you will be able to view much, much more of reality. Seeking, my friends, is not a direct attempt to understand each intellectual question which crosses your mind. Seeking is the attempt to known one’s Creator. There will be in your seeking an unfoldment of understanding. Each step will show itself to you. When it does, raise yourself upon it, so that you may find the next one. We bring to man of Earth understanding, and yet we cannot speak to him and cause him to understand. We cannot communicate through channels this understanding. We can only point out directions for his seeking. For it will be necessary for him to change his point of view, and to change it, he must understand; and to understand, he must seek. There will be many paradoxes in your seeking, for this is the nature of seeking. But as you continue, these will dissolve, for you will reach a new plateau, and a new understanding. And the seeming paradox that you have bypassed will appear in its true light. Meditation, my friends, is the only method of which we know to allow an individual to rapidly form this new basis for his understanding. For this is not dependent upon preconceptions. It is not dependent upon the definitions of a language that was never intended for spiritual seeking. Redefine that which you experience. Redefine it through your seeking, and through your growing awareness of the creation and our Creator. And then, my friends, you will not question, for you will know. For you will have grown in your understanding. It is sometimes frustrating to be unable to find answers to those questions that seem paramount and directly in the path of your seeking. But these too will fade as you pass them by and become more and more aware of the single truth that permeates all things and answers all questions. We will continue to aid you in any way that we can, but primarily we will point out to you the wonders and the joy of the creation that you experience. And we will attempt to bring to you an understanding that will grow with each day, an understanding that will be a result of your meditation. I will leave you at this time. I hope that I have been of service. It has been a great privilege speaking to you. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0518_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. It is a privilege for me to meet with you this evening, as always. I am aware that you wish to know something about the confrontation between a combatant from another planet than your own and two of your people. We will attempt to explain through this instrument, however, we are having a certain amount of difficulty with this contact, and patience on your parts will be required, for this instrument is resisting the amount of control that is necessary for projecting more closely the information we must project. This type of communication is not the completely controlled type of communication of which we have spoken in the past. However, the concepts which we are sending are considerably more restricted in their interpretation, and therefore, we must keep a much closer amount of control over the consciousness and the mechanism which is producing the message. This amount of control is still somewhat difficult for this instrument to accept. However, we have been conditioning her while we have been talking, and we believe that we have a somewhat improved contact at this point. The Pascagoula landing, my friends, was, as far as we are aware, not a completely isolated instance. However, it is the only instance which has been delivered into the hands of public knowledge. On the other hand, although it is not the only landing of that particular group of alien individuals, it is one of the very few. These peoples are members of a type of combatant group. There is not the idea of the soldiering or war as you know it. However, it is the closest interpretation which your language and the use of this instrument will permit. These people were interested simply as passersby in the phenomena which they saw, and, not having strong enough leadership, they decided to take a closer look. There was no intention of any harm intended at all. It is doubtful that this type of craft and this particular group of beings will cease passing this particular area of space, for several reasons, none of which are in any way connected with the planet on whose surface you now reside. Therefore, you may again discover some evidence of such a contact. But we assure you that it is merely a rare, scattered, and unharmful confrontation. Do you have a further question? Questioner: Were the people who came from the spacecraft people or robots? Hatonn: These were beings with consciousness and individuality. They were, however, not precisely of the nature which you would call human. You are not at this time aware of the possibilities that exist in the creation. However, these people are not robots. Questioner: Can you give me some idea of what you meant by combatants? Hatonn: There is a great deal of difficulty in working out of the language of your culture in explaining another culture, especially an alien culture. I am attempting to give to this instrument an idea of the structure of thinking upon the planet from which these people come. I am giving her the name but she does not seem able to understand it. However, the structure is somewhat more totally conscious of illusion than your own world structure. Each of the projects and difficulties of learning within a density somewhat comparable to yours results in an externally expressed series of movements which eliminates for these people the need for inner fears and doubts. By the structuring of the illusion, they so recognize it and deal with it in a highly stylized fashion. They have a good record of advancement along the spiritual path, using this technique. The closest that this instrument can come to explaining the concept she has been given is probably the concept of a few people’s ambitions. They go, therefore, a far distance to take part in a game which has much of the mental characteristics of war, but which is entirely mental. Due to the type of structure which these people have obtained throughout many generations of this discipline, the outcome of this combat will be final, just and completely acceptable to each who has depended upon the combatants of each different opinion. These people are progressing along a different path than yours, and this is true throughout the infinite creation. But they are progressing towards the same goal that we all share. Have you a further question? Questioner: With respect to progress, what would be their relative progress and understanding with respect to this planet’s general progress? Hatonn: I am afraid that it is difficult in the extreme to state where a relatively stable, progressive culture lies, in comparison to the somewhat uneven picture which is represented on planet Earth. The potential which is within very many of those upon the planet Earth is somewhat, shall we say, more advanced than the basic vibratory level of the planet… Carla: I can’t get that. They’re telling me a name, but I can’t get that. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: However, the average vibration upon that alien planet is far more advanced than the lower average of those upon planet Earth who stubbornly sleep. We are afraid that as those of Earth have much potential, so they also have little time to translate their potential, so they also have little time to translate their potential into the actuality that they in truth can deserve and have. Both planets are within the same basic vibration. And the planet upon which you enjoy physical existence is far more advanced through its cycle within this particular vibration. Is there another question? Questioner: What type of sensory equipment do these individuals have? Do they see, hear and communicate like we do? Hatonn: No. They are aware. The material which covers them is aware of more than all of the physical senses upon this planet are aware of, in unison. Questioner: What do you mean by the material which covers? Hatonn: You would call it skin. [Transcript ends.] § 1974-0519_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, beloved brethren, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. I am far, far above you, in what you would call a craft. We are here, my friends, to aid you in that which you seek to accomplish. It is our great, great privilege to be with this group this evening, and we greet each of you. We are aware that there are questions upon your minds, and we will not speak at great length before beginning the questioning. However, we would like to say a few words about service, my friends. The many attempts which each of you makes to give service to others is more successful than you know. The simple turning of the self from the seeking for sensation in self to the seeking towards service gives the seeker the ability that he seeks. However, my friends, if you wish to improve and expand your service, we can only suggest to you that you turn within, away from all sensation, and towards meditation. There is no power without you. There is nothing that you can smell or taste or experience in the physical that can cause harm or give aid. The power that you seek is the power of the reality of the love and the light of our infinite Creator, and it lies within. Go within, my friends. Meditate. Seek that which you desire, and it will come to you. At this time, I wish to transfer this contact to one of the other instruments. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am now with this instrument. I was speaking of service. We are aware that those present desire to serve. This is a true and worthy desire, and we find there can be no greater desire. For, as we have often said, a service performed by any entity towards another is also service towards that entity. For as we comprehend, the creation is but one thing. That is this creation is love, and is the manifestation of the Creator. And within it exists no separation. Therefore, any service rendered unto the creation, in any portion of it, is also service to oneself. I am aware of the presence of those who are experiencing their first exposure to our contact. We also are aware of their great service, which they render in the name of the Creator. It pleases us that your path has led to union with ours, for we serve the same purpose. We wish to serve in the name of the Creator. And this Creator can only be explained as love. We are aware that there exist many questions, and we will at this time attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument who shall be capable of answering questions. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. Pardon me for the delay. We are experiencing some difficulty in contacting the instrument known as Don. Please be patient, for we feel that in order for your questions to be answered, we shall establish contact with the one known as Don. Please be patient while I again attempt this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (H channeling) I am again with this instrument. We find that we are unable to establish contact with the instrument at this time. We are aware that there exist many questions, and would desire to attempt to continue through this instrument. This may be slightly difficult, and require a great amount of conditioning. Yet at this time we will attempt to answer an question you desire to ask. [There is a short conversation in which it is advised that questions be asked verbally.] I am Hatonn. We are aware that there are questions being asked within your thoughts. Yet this instrument is having difficulty in receiving our thoughts due to not being aware of the question, and fearing somewhat [to err] in answering. We would suggest that you would attempt to verbally ask a question, and we shall attempt to answer through this or another instrument. I am Hatonn. Questioner: What level are you on? Have you been on our level? Will we attain your level? How far are you from the final destination? Hatonn: We shall attempt to answer this question. Through our experiences within this creation, we have found that there exist an infinite experience, which is to be experienced by all entities. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have experienced the type of physical illusion which you now find yourselves experiencing. This, as we refer to it, illusion that you are presently in is culminating in what we call its present cycle. The entity asking this question is truly aware of that which he considers the second coming of the master teacher, Jesus. These times truly are here, and these times are within the will of the Creator, the times for graduation into a higher spiritual awareness for those who would desire it. We have experienced this same, shall we say, trial, and we sought the truth of creation through meditation. We attained a higher rate of vibration within our spiritual being through this meditation, and evolved to a greater awareness than that which can be attained within this illusion. We of the Confederation are truly aware of the difficulties which you encounter, for as we have stated, we also have experienced your physical illusion. Our, as you say, level of existence is one of what you would consider spiritual. It is much higher evolved than that which you are presently in, yet the question of the attainment of the ultimate source, or shall we say, union with the Creator, to us at this time we cannot answer. For we have not evolved into realms higher than the one we presently occupy. Yet we are truly aware of their existence, for in our travels throughout this creation, we have come upon experiences and entities who were able to avail to us truths of even a higher awareness. And they have availed to us the thought of infinite levels of awareness on the path to total union with the Creator. There is much within this creation that we do not comprehend, and there is much that you do not comprehend. Yet, we have experienced your present existence, and do have the understanding and realization of a higher awareness. We do not claim to be an ultimate source of information. We are capable of committing error. And I would like to say that, in your experiences, if you encounter any entity who exclaims that he can commit no error, you should truly known that this entity has erred in that judgment, for only the Creator can function without error. And it is our mission at this time to aid the peoples of your planet in seeking the union with the Creator from within through meditation. For if you can truly gain this union, then you can… [Side one of tape ends.] (H channeling) Are there any more questions? I will attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument, and continue to answer questions. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. Are there further questions? Questioner: What is life like on your planet, as compared to our life? Hatonn: Life on our planet at one time was much like that upon planet Earth. However, at this time our entire population of sentient beings has developed a singular desire. This desire began as a simple seeking for understanding, and has developed into a completely unitary and combined ability of each brother of the planet known as Hatonn. The combination is so strong that we are able to do many, many things. Feeling and being as one, we are now seeking as one, and as our seeking has led us forward, we have found our way to be pointed directly at service, ever expanding service, service to all parts of the creation. And as our service has been needed, whereas before we were not capable of discovering the means to perform this service, we became able to perform the service that we came to see as our service. In this manner, we have developed abilities which you may call miraculous. We have the ability to transcend what you know as time and space. We have access in a conscious manner to knowledge of which you have access only during meditation, in a subconscious manner. The freedoms which we enjoy, my friends, are there because we have begun to see that we are all one. Realization is all that is between planet Earth and the planet Hatonn. On your planet as on our planet, each blade of grass is alive with the knowledge of the Creator. The winds sing His praises. Trees shout for joy in the creation of our infinite Father. If you are not able to see the Creator, my friends, it is a matter of seeking, and seeking, and continued seeking. And then, my friends, you will begin to realize and to understand that the creation of the Father is all around you. Planet Earth, my friends, is indeed a lovely planet. It will soon be vibrating in a vibratory manner which is far more associated with realization of the Father’s creation. Begin to realize, and move with your planet, as we moved with ours. There is only that which is in your mind, and within your consciousness, and within your faith, between the pain, the lack, and the limitation which you experience and the complete freedom which is our vibration we experience. We invite you to join us, my friends. Seek, and ye shall find. Are there further questions? Questioner: The service you perform with Earth—does this same service extend to other planets? If so, can you give us some idea of how many, and their levels of consciousness? Hatonn: We have aided many other planets within the same general vibratory level. The aid is given to this level by us because we are, shall we say, at the next level of awareness, and are best able to communicate to those people who wish to enter into understanding which we share. We have dealt with many planets who are beginning a new phase of vibration. We have aided many a graduating class, and we have done so successfully. We have also failed, not once, but several times. It is completely possible for us to fail, because we wish to fail if it be the will of the people of the planet we are attempting to aid. We come because we feel the desire that brings us here. And we give what aid we can to those who wish it. Our thoughts are available to all who desire them. However, we attempt to do this in such a way that no individual is ever in a position where he cannot accept or deny our thinking as he so pleases. Those who are vibrating within the level that will appreciate the information that we give surely recognizes that which is truth. At the present time, we are far behind where we had hoped to be at this point while helping planet Earth. We had hoped to have been much more successful at reaching the people of this planet. It is possible that there will be a smaller graduation than we had hoped. However, my friends, it is our greatest pleasure to be working with those of you, however many or however few, who are seeking. It is only necessary to seek, and the spiritual path shall roll behind you, and open before you. And what you desire shall be yours. Have you further questions? [No further queries.] Carla: Hatonn says goodbye. § 1974-0523_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to speak with this group this evening, as it is to speak each evening that you assemble. We of the Confederation, as we have stated many times before, are here to serve you each and every time that you avail yourself to our service. It is always a very great privilege to speak to those who seek. Seeking, my friends, takes place in many and varied ways. What is important is the seeking, not its definition or its appearance. When an individual begins to seek, he will find. What he will find will seem to be different with respect to others who also seek, in many instances. However, it will only apparently be different, for they will be finding the same thing. For, my friends, there is in truth only one thing to find and that is the love and the understanding of our Creator. Tonight as you attend the meeting that you are planning, you will hear words spoken by another seeker. These words will be understood by some who hear them and they will not be understood by others. And yet, this is always the case upon your planet. It matters not, however, whether they are understood or not, for the much more important aspect is that those who came to listen came because they were seeking understanding. And this action itself is much more important than the intellectual understanding that they are attempting to find. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have spoken to you many times about the value of meditation. This, my friends, is of utmost value, since it leads you not to an intellectual understanding but a spiritual understanding. It is, shall I say, only of a transient value in indicating your attempts at seeking. This intellectual understanding, which is sought and found by many of those who dwell upon your planet, is an indication of your progress along the path toward a total spiritual understanding. It in itself is of no real value for what you find in these endeavors to understand within the limit of your illusion and within the limits of your intellectual mind is so very, very limited as to be of no real practical value. We do not wish to state that type of endeavor is totally useless and should not be practiced, for some benefit is derived in an endeavor to seek. But, my friends, we do say that in your seeking it is much more important that you realize the truth of the creation of the Father through a much more direct method, a method that is not relegated to the biases of the intellect, a direct and simple understanding through meditation of the total love of the Creator of us all. This, my friends, is all that is necessary: simply know this love and reflect it. Know it in a total sense. Do not attempt to understand it; embrace it through meditation. And then you must reflect it in your daily existence. I have been using this instrument rapidly, for he desired speed of communication, knowing that the time available was short. This in some cases reduces the clarity of the instrument’s contact. However, this contact was within a satisfactory range for understanding. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am once more with this instrument. I am sorry for the interruption. We will continue. We were speaking to you about the value of intellectual knowledge and understanding. My friends, there is no understanding within the intellect. The understanding that you seek can be found only within a much, much greater mind than that that you understand [with] your present intellectual mind. There is a very simple way to reach the understanding that you seek. This very simple way is also the very best way. It is through the process of meditation. We have said this to you many, many times and this is truth. Meditate and it will become obvious that this is the understanding that you seek. There is no system of arrangement of words that are presently in your language which can define adequately the creation in your creation. There is no system of words which can tell what you will reach through the simple process of meditation. It is understandable that it seems at times that this process is not fruitful. My friends, this is the only fruitful process in which you engage. Spend as much time as you can in availing yourself to truth through meditation. We know that this is what you desire. If we did not know this, we would not give to you this information. We will leave you at this time. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0524_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am one with each of you. It is my privilege to [inaudible] with you and it is my privilege to speak through this instrument. I am aware that there is a question about what you call a UFO sighting. We are not aware of more than one sighting. We find in the mind of this instrument that a sighting has been had by one of you, with which we did not have a part. We do not know without consulting records what it was that you saw. However, we assume that you would be interested in knowing of the one which we are aware. The patterns which were drawn in the sky were drawn by a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of Our infinite Creator. We indulged ourselves at that particular time and for the general purpose of sending a reason [inaudible]. It is very seldom that this situation is possible. A specific type of attitude must have been nurtured over a fairly long period of time in most cases. However, the attitude of accepted [inaudible] was present, and so we sent a reason [inaudible]. Are there any questions? Questioner: How about the other two people that saw it [inaudible]? Hatonn: Within these two persons this sight was a neutral experience. It had no negative or infringing nature because there was no type of message which was sent forth to either of them. Having nothing to attach this phenomena to, they were able to experience it without either positive or negative reaction. This is acceptable to us. Questioner: How high [inaudible]? Hatonn: The craft of my brother was a larger craft than the one upon which we normally dwell, although it is not as large as a carrier craft and does not have [inaudible] intergalactic capabilities. It could be [inaudible] to be. I am having difficulty transmitting numbers. I will transmit the size by means of comparison. This ship was approximately the size of more than one football field. It was above the level of atmosphere at the fringes of space. I am afraid I cannot tell you the specific distance. This instrument is having much difficulty receiving numbers. Questioner: Was it more than twenty miles? Hatonn: It was at the place where there is no shield from radiation. Questioner: Was there any meaning in the patterns [inaudible]. Hatonn: They were intended to be obvious and to indicate to you only that your brothers—intelligent, sentient and very close to you—were sending greetings to you. Other than this the movements were not symbolic, but was intended simply to be an obviously non-natural movement. We wish that we could indulge ourselves and express our great joy at all times in greeting each of you. We would do this and more, my friends, for we feel very much joy at being able to share with you our understanding and our very existence in the Father’s creation. We have not, however, found that this is possible, so must send our greetings, our love, and our aid to you from the creation to your creation by these [ways and means] until such time that we can be true brothers and experience the joy of the Father’s creation together in all its freedom. As to symbols, my friends, symbols are what you understand them to be. There are no arbitrary symbols. The true symbol is that which is most real, just as the sun is often a symbol. When the circle is seen as symbol, the circle is a representation of the sun. And the sun is [thought of as] a beautiful example of the unity of the creation, the light and the love of the reality of the center of the universe. What you see as a symbol may mean this or that. The only importance in any symbol is that it points you toward your center and toward the center of the creation. And this can be done by any symbol, by any task, as long as you turn within. If you saw a symbol in our motion or in any other phenomena around you, then, my friends, turn within and allow that which is merely symbolic to become reality. Are there further questions? Questioner: Is there normally physical [inaudible]. Hatonn: We were in a normal condition when you saw us. However, we have several normal conditions, only one of which is visible within this particular universe. We normally operate in another of our normal conditions due to the fact, as we said, it is not usually an acceptable thing to do to greet man on Earth directly due to our possible infringing upon the free will of those upon planet Earth. Questioner: What is the probability of meeting with me if I were to sever [inaudible] and totally isolate [inaudible]? Hatonn: We are not able to say. It would be necessary for you to simply attempt such a thing. There are many [inaudible] which cannot be evaluated on supposition, promises or hope. There are many things that you cannot know until they have been experienced. It is very rare that each question of such an articulated desire come into being correctly. However, it has been done. We cannot speak nor be doubtful, for we do not know how these [inaudible] will be settled for any particular situation. You are, of course, aware that you are attempting to meet yourself. This may be of some help to you in preparation for such a successful confrontation. Questioner: Could you expand [inaudible]? Hatonn: My friends, it is all too often that it is thought of man on Earth that we of the teaching realm are some extremely wise and distant and almost god-like beings. Others picture us as somewhat overbearing and clever [inaudible] who are the advanced representatives of an invading civilization. We know these things, my friends. We know them all too well. They do not grieve us unnecessarily. We are aware of the difficulty which the heavy illusion of Earth gives even to the most earnest seeker. But, my friends, we are not distant wise men. Nor are we advanced representatives and diplomats. We are you. And you are we. If you can understand that you have not met any who is not you, then you can begin to understand that when you meet us you will be meeting yourself. The infinite progression of this understanding is at the heart of the ability to say as you approach the level of spiritual seeking at which you will graduate into a higher level of understanding you become more able to see that you are meeting yourself. Without this understanding you will never be able to meet us. But in order to obtain this understanding it is necessary to meet each individual that you meet with the love, the infinite compassion, and understanding with which you would meet yourself. It is an extremely freeing type of realization, my friends, for in actuality it is fairly easy to meet yourself. Concentrate then as you meet others upon meeting them in truth as completely whole and perfect individuals in the reality of yourself. Not yourself as a person, but yourself as the creation. We have said this in many different ways, my friends, but we observe that it is extremely easy for those of you who are seeking to concentrate very much upon an abstract mental state and to become somewhat lax about the delicacy and the excellence of his attitudes in regard to those of his own species which he meets every day. It is easier to speak of meditation than of service to those who to you do not seem to be very much like you. My friends, they are like you. In fact, they are you. And we are you and you are we and we are all the creation. As you begin to approach understanding and practice of this most difficult understanding, you become more capable of an actual meeting with us. It is not the only requirement, my friends. There are difficulties not only with yourself, but with each of those who are with you. There is difficulty that must be centered and dissipated having to do with the unified feeling of any group so that all is completely as one within a group if the group is to meet with us. We cannot specify the needs to be met. We cannot even give our opinion as to whether such a meeting would prove helpful, for this opinion would vary depending upon the group, the time, the place and the understanding. However, we are with you and it is a pleasure to be here. Have you further questions? Questioner: This is a question that you probably won’t answer, for the same reason that you may fear infringing upon the free will of the people [inaudible]. I have read in several—from several different sources that the transition that the Earth will go through will be [from mixed vibrations], will be somewhere in the neighborhood of 150 years. If this figure is anywhere near correct, the question is will we possibly see this transition all the way through in this incarnation, or will it be necessary that we reincarnate [inaudible]? Or can you answer this with a blanket statement? [inaudible] Hatonn: Your understanding of the end of the cycle is not… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …the change from the physical state before the end of the cycle. Your ultimate destination is an individual matter and a blanket statement cannot be made. It is advisable in your experience that you concentrate as you have been doing upon your spiritual journey for you have managed to pull yourself very definitely off of the descent [inaudible] and into the right direction. You have chosen right, my friends, each of you have. And whereas before it is entirely possible it would have been necessary for you to return for another cycle of learning, you have earned for yourself a strong chance of being part of the so-called graduation class. There is much awaiting you, my friends, and we call for you to join us. This is your opportunity; you are making use of it. My friends, continue, continue and continue. You have much to do, I assure you. Have you other questions? [Pause] Hatonn: In that case, my friends, I will leave you now, reminding you that we are here to aid you and serve you. If you wish our aid, our conditioning, or our thoughts, simply avail yourselves to us through meditation for it is our privilege to be with you at any time you call for us. Please, my friends, remember that all is ultimately without being for intellectual expression, that all abides within love and light. Instead of allowing yourself to be washed away into intellectual shallow waters, imagine yourself standing on the beach with the sun pouring down. Imagine how the gentle breezes calm you and cool you. And let the warm sun take any ache or pain from you. The love and the light of the infinite Father is like the beam of light and warmth of light. If you bask in it, my friends, there is the end to questions and the beginning of true comfort. Nevertheless, we are also aware that there are simple needs that those of the planet Earth do have. We are aware that you need to grasp them with the feeling of your mind and to turn them over and over and to this purpose we have trained channels of assistance so that when you have questions as you seek, you learn from a direct communication and ask those questions that cause you wonder. We welcome your questions and we attempt to answer any question. I hope that I have been of service today. I and my brothers are most happy to have been with you. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0525_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my friends. I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We are privileged to be speaking with you and we will be conditioning you. It has been extremely difficult to make this contact for this instrument is not very relaxed. However, we will attempt to speak only very briefly. My friends, we would like to say a few words about the nature of the physical illusion. At the time at which each of you incarnated, my friends, each of you was aware that certain lessons, hitherto unlearned, were to be the goals for achievement of this incarnation. If it seems to you, my friends, that your entire incarnation within this illusion has been a series of difficulties of one particular type, then you are almost certainly aware in some manner of one of your lessons. As you can see, these lessons are not to be avoided. They are to be learned. Further, we must point out to you that when a confrontation in such a lesson has been achieved, that which separates you from understanding it is most often your own thinking. Your conscious thinking processes are quite capable of being self-destructive in the sense that they may aid you to avoid the lesson that you wish in reality to learn. Therefore, my friends, as you approach a lesson, we suggest that if it is possible to achieve a temporary abeyance of the conscious, analytical processes, then, my friends, you may return to the problem with a much clearer mentality, ready to learn what you came to this experience to learn, rather than only to avoid what you came to learn. We know how difficult it is to achieve the meditative state at all times, for we have been where you are and we are aware of that particular type of illusion that you call physical. We urge you, therefore, to depend on meditation of a formal kind. Then to attempt a semi-meditative state, and by this, my friends, to simply achieve a state of attention also so that your destructive impulses are not free to completely clog your mind and keep you from learning the lessons you came to learn. We would like to contact each of the other instruments. However, we are aware that there is some difficulty. We will at this time, however, attempt to contact the instrument known as Don. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I will condition the instrument, please be patient. I will continue. I was speaking of your attitudes toward what you experience in the physical illusion. I find your reactions to what you have experienced in your illusion are reactions based upon an unbound faith. This is normal upon your planet. The reactions to experience in almost every case are based upon an intellectual understanding of your present illusion. This understanding is totally false. It is necessary to construct a totally new base for understanding. This new base should be one which communicates with truth. It is only possible to construct this through meditation. We observe the people upon your planet, we observe their conditions and their reactions to experience. Their reactions are totally different from ours, or from any people who are aware of the nature of the illusion they are experiencing. It is a very difficult problem for the people who have not become enlightened as to the true nature of their existence to break out of the responses that they have assimilated during their present experience. However, this not only should be done, it must be done if one is to make full use of the experience. And this can only be done, as far as we are aware, through the process of meditation. This process will provide you with answers to all of your questions. You have at this time many questions, but, my friends, even these questions will lose their meanings as you avail yourself to truth through meditation. For you will find that the answers which you sought are no longer meaningful. You will construct an entirely new system of thinking, and entirely new awareness, an entirely new understanding. This is necessary if true progress is to be made. Do not react to conditions within the illusion that you experience simply because this reaction is assumed to be valid. Avail yourself to truth through meditation and then you will understand each and every experience that is brought to you. Are there any questions at this time? Questioner: Hatonn, do you mean daily [inaudible] very little experiences, or do you mean [inaudible] experiences? Hatonn: Every experience. Questioner: Will you know when you break out of the illusion? Hatonn: Yes. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: Yes. I shall continue. The master teacher known to you are Jesus was able through meditation to become aware of truth. His reactions to experience were of such a nature to cause much concern among those who were aware of his reactions. They did not understand his reactions to the illusion for his reactions were based upon his understanding of truth. This understanding allowed him to act directly as an emissary of this creation. Acting in accord with the laws of his Creator, he was able to fulfill the desires with many he came in contact. His reaction to this experience is but partially known to the peoples of your world at present, but this will serve as an example. His reaction was one of love. It was a reaction of love that was in no regard whatsoever to the nature of the experience. This love was not necessarily expressed in the way that it is expressed by the people in your particular illusion, for it is not understood. For this reason, this man was hated by many and love by many, many more. His expression of love was very pure in nature. It was not in the same sense as the emotional love that your peoples express in an attempt to indicate their conception of love. It was a simple demonstration of total concern for the fulfillment of the desire of his fellow man. His awareness of this desire was greater than the awareness of those whom he served. For this reason, they did not understand his expression of love. This man attempted to fulfill their real desires. The people whom he attempted to serve were unable for the most part to understand that he was serving their real desires. These desires, my friends, were simply to grow in a spiritual sense. It was not possible for this man to provide fulfillment of this desire for spiritual growth without apparently seeming to provide that which those whom he served did not actually desire. For this reason, there was little understanding of his service by any but those whom were directly aided in a physical way. He considered the spiritual growth of an individual of much greater importance than his physical well-being, which is a very correct analogy. For this reason his actions at times seemed in divergence with the love and understanding that he brought to those whom he served. Meditation erases these false illusions under which the peoples of this planet are forced by their own thinking to [inaudible]. Spend time in meditation and become aware of reality. There are but a few simple concepts that are necessary to understand. These can be understood quite simply in meditation. We have spoken many times through instruments such as this one about these simple concepts: the eradication of the personal ego and the desire for anything but service. This, my friends, if thoroughly understood and practiced, will result in immediate dissolution of the illusion under which you serve. And then you may serve directly in the light of your Creator, for this is His service, this is our service, this is the original Thought. This is the original creation; each part serving all of the other parts, asking nothing, and expecting nothing and therefore receiving everything. It has been said in many ways by many of the masters who have lived within your illusion and have understood. And yet it is so very difficult for man on Earth to understand. Very difficult for him to understand, my friends, as long as he does not avail himself to the true understanding of this through the process of meditation. Through this process, my friends, the words which you now hear become meaning and you no longer question, for this meaning is truth and it is for you. And you then are aware of the reality, the beauty, and the love that has been yours throughout all time. Open your minds and your hearts to this awareness. Do it through meditation. This is the only way that we know that this may be accomplished. When you have become aware of this simple concept you will have no more questions. You will not wonder as to your accomplishment of this awareness because this awareness will be self-evident. You will no longer question the motives of your fellow man. You will no longer fear the actions of your fellow man. You will simply project the love of your Creator for all of Its parts, for you will be all of these parts. And you will be aware of your unity with all of these parts. You will not be understood, my friends, but it will make no difference, for you will understand. You will not be loved, my friends, but this will make no difference, for you will love. You will feel the vibrations, they will merge with the creation. Your spirit will sense in harmony with all that you experience. I am Hatonn. I will leave this instrument at this time. It has been a great privilege to convey to you the understanding that is there for you to accept. You seek it, my friends. We instruct. We instruct a simple method of acceptance. Adonai. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0526_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. My brothers and I are in a craft far above your planet. We are very, very privileged to be speaking with you at this time. And we greet each of you. My brother Laitos will be conditioning each of you who desires it as I speak. I wonder this evening, my friends, if you have allowed yourself during this day to rest in the enormous ocean of love which is yours if you realize it to be yours. Have you allowed yourself to soak up the infinite light and love of your Creator during this day? Or, my friends, has it been a day during which you felt some lack of this love in which you felt that you were separated from the sunlight and the warmth of life? We are aware that the very nature of the physical illusion is such that the individual who is enjoying this illusion experiences many sensations of seeming separation and lack of love. My friends, we can only tell you that this is an illusion. If you allow yourself through meditation to seek reality, you will quickly discover the vast and limitless ocean of love which bathes the entire creation of the Father. There is nothing but this love. Not only is it all about you, but, my friends, it is you in that each fiber of your soul and your physical being is composed of love and light. Due to this heavy sense of illusion, my friends, it is very possible for you to experience the pain of this lack. It is often intensified in its negative effect by an accompanying belief in the reality of what you know as time. When you experience illusory lack, it is also very easy to further assume that this lack will be for a certain amount of time which seems to be extremely long. My friends, within meditation make contact with the timeless, the infinite, the eternal truth of creation. Discover love and light of the Creator. It is all about and if you are able to make contact it may flow to you and through you so that you are lifted upward along the spiritual path and are finally free of the illusion. These experiences are necessary to you, my friends. They are simply your means of spiritually growing while you enjoy the physical experience. However, you need not be limited by the difficulties of this illusory existence. While you are learning you may also go within, my friends, and speed your learning considerably by contact with all that there is. I would like to transfer this contact at this time to the one known as T if he would avail himself. (T channeling) I am with this instrument. [Inaudible] that you do not cope adequately and that you are making inadequate progress. All peoples of your Earth are [inaudible]. All peoples of your Earth live daily problems which are solvable in meditation. All problems can be taken to meditation—small problems and large problems. Most people who meditate think not to bother with small, day-to-day difficulties and will not take them to meditation. All answers are [inaudible]. While most day-to-day difficulties are not really worth bothering with, it is necessary that you exist from day-to-day. Meditation will help you in every way. [inaudible] (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I will condition the instrument for a short period. [Pause] I was speaking my friends, of the importance of meditation. It is difficult for those of your planet to fully comprehend the need and the results that may be obtained in respect to meditation. It is very difficult to understand how this simple process could bring to you everything that you desire. The peoples of your planet have believed for the most part for many, many centuries of their time that knowledge is knowledge obtained through the five physical senses. My friends, the knowledge that you presently have is of absolutely no value. The knowledge that you will gain in reading or in studying or through any learning process will have only one value. That single value will be to make you aware of the need for meditation. We have said to you many times that all truth lies within. We have said to you many times that you may find this truth through the process of meditation. My friends, we cannot overemphasize this simple truth. The most educated of the peoples of your planet know nothing of truth if they have not availed themselves to it in meditation. My friends, there is no intellectual awareness of the truth of this creation. It is all something else, something much more basic. It is an awareness that transcends any ability to rationalize or to comprehend in an intellectual manner. There is no way to transmit this awareness through the senses that you possess to comprehend your illusion. The illusion that has been fabricated by the peoples of this planet is far from the truth. Any endeavor to comprehend truth through the use of any part of this illusion is totally of no value. We have attempted, speaking through channels such as this one, to make you aware of the possibility of awareness. This is all that we can do. We can instruct on the method of achieving this awareness. We can tell you that this is what you desire. But only you my friends, can find it. You and you alone must make the step—simple step of meditation of each day to arrive at the awareness that you desire. I will now transfer this contact to another of the instruments. Please be patient while I establish the contact. (Carla channeling) I am attempting to contact the instrument known as E. We are having a certain amount of difficulty due to a slight interference due to the instrument’s analysis of our thoughts. If this instrument will avail herself we will again attempt to speak using her. (E channeling) I am now with this instrument. I would like to say she should try to relax and avail herself. It is a very great privilege to make contact with this instrument. [Inaudible]. It has been a very great privilege to make contact. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I will continue using this instrument. I am sorry that we mere unable to make satisfactory contact with this instrument known as E. As I was saying, it is difficult to maintain contact if the instrument attempts to analyze thoughts which we give to the instrument. It is a simple process to learn, to simply repeat what we impress upon the mind of the instrument. If this simple process is maintained, then a communication will flow as smoothly and simply as it does now. The problem we believe, is that the instrument is unsure and therefore afraid of making an error. We are using this instrument now and it is unafraid of making an error for he knows that if an error is made it will be corrected, for we do not allow an error to be made that is incorrect. It will facilitate the ability of a new instrument to channel our thoughts if the instrument will simply communicate what is impressed upon them with no analysis and with no fear of causing error. [Pause] I have just allowed this instrument to pause for a period of time to demonstrate to him and to the others in this room that when we are not transmitting a thought to the instrument, he receives no thought. This instrument was aware of receiving no thought for a period of time during which he did not channel. I am aware of certain questions that have been raised by members of this group and will attempt to answer them at this time. All members of this group who so desire will benefit from our conditioning and will be able to receive our thoughts as clearly and as concisely as any other member of this group. It requires only that the individual avail himself each day in meditation. He will in a short period be able to receive and to channel our thoughts just as does this instrument. There are several different [ways] of initially receiving our contact. The way that is experienced by the instrument is dependent on his susceptibility to each particular technique. The technique of contact will therefore be somewhat different for each instrument. It is utmost that the instrument totally relax in meditation and allow his mind to become blank if at all possible. This will facilitate greatly our ability to contact the instrument. Each one of the members of this group will receive our conditioning. It is only necessary that you desire it. You will become aware of it in a physical way. At this time I will leave this group. It has been a great privilege to be with you and it is always a very great privilege to bring to those of the planet Earth that which they desire. That single [thing] that man throughout all of the creation desires—understanding of his Creator so that he may travel more swiftly along the path to the love and understanding that has created him. I am Hatonn. I will leave you at this time. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0527_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Father. It is our privilege to speak with you again this evening. It is always our pleasure to aid those who are seeking understanding. We will be with each of you and will condition each of you who desires it. My friends, as we experience this present awareness of shared fellowship with you our hearts are very light. We are, as you would say, very happy to be speaking with you. My friends, we are always very happy. We suggest that you look around yourselves and inquire of yourself as to what portion of your creation seems to be always at peace or happy. You will find, my friends, that it is the creation of the Father that remains in equilibrium while the creation of man of Earth has many unhappy phases. It is for this reason, my friends, that existence in a more remote area causes one to experience more peace of mind. This is a natural consequence of additional amounts of exposure to the creation of the Father. This creation may be seen at its most accessible in less populated places, my friends. But, in reality, it is all around you no matter where you may be. It begins with yourself. Through meditation you may remain constantly in contact with the real creation. You may feel the equilibrium of the Father’s creation and you may, as are we, be happy, as you call it. This happiness is simply the awareness that you are a part of all that there is. It is a simple awareness and defies definition of any kind. It is only in the creation of man on Earth that individuals require definitions. Definitions and distinctions and disassociations are all separations from the Creator’s plan of unity. And if the following [of those] will inevitably cause what you know as unhappiness, allow yourself through meditation [to be] aware of the true creation. We can only suggest this. We cannot speak in such a way as to demonstrate this truth. It is completely up to you. We can tell you of advantages to be gained in meditation and we can change you towards obtaining a stronger contact with reality. But, my friends, you are a free creation, an entity with a mind and will completely sovereign. It is totally within your province of choice as to what you wish to do with [each] succeeding moment of your conscious awareness within this incarnation. We are aware that you are seeking, for you are here now. We can encourage you, urge you, and challenge you to seek through meditation that each time that you may consider doing so in formal groups such as this one, in smaller groups in your home, or very short periods simply taken throughout the day, minute by minute, as needed, all of these techniques of meditation will avail you, my friends, and we very strongly invite you to experience the creation of the Father to the farthest which… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Grasp it, mold it and it will allow itself to be grasped and molded according to your highest aspirations. There is no end, or limit to what you may accomplish by use of your true and eternal spirit. What you obtain in the physical illusion is yours for a very short time. But, my friends, the strides that you are able to make within the purview of your spiritual path will last throughout eternity. You will never need to take these steps again. It is indeed my pleasure to be speaking with you. I would like to transfer this contact to another instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is a great privilege to use this instrument as it is all of the developed instruments of this group. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve. This we will do to the very limit of our ability. Our ability is limited only by the people of planet Earth. We are limited due to their desire. Many of the people of this planet are not yet ready to understand what we are attempting to bring. For this reason it is necessary to act in such a way so that those who desire our service receive our service and those who do not are not made aware of our presence. For this reason, it is necessary to communicate in this fashion in such a way so that our words may be accepted or rejected. Many of those who are now seeking are accepting our words. They are following our instructions. In following these instructions, they are finding that which they are seeking. We simply intend to lend a helping hand to those on Earth who seek. Who seek in the direction of their Creator. We will very gladly aid any of those who seek. Our thoughts may be received by any who sincerely seek. All that is necessary is that they avail themselves in meditation. There is much to be gained through the process of meditation. This, my friends, is the only important thing that you will do during your incarnation. For all of the fruits of meditation that you receive will be the project of this simple effort. Effort to find how to serve, find technique of serving your fellow man is simple. It is done in meditation. This was demonstrated by the master teacher known to you as Jesus. His service to his fellow man on the planet Earth was very great. It is a service that continues even to this day even though this man was poorly understood it is still understood that he was acting in the name of a loving Creator. He discovered through meditation the way in which he would serve his follow man. This we offer to the people of Earth, instructions so that they may also discover their service and how to perform it simply through the process of daily meditation. Spend time, my friends, in meditation. In this way and in only this way will you realize the truth of the creation and understand in the fullest sense its workings and your parts in those workings. This, my friends, will result in a state of ecstasy which we cannot describe. We can only point out that is possible to reach such a condition and that this may be achieved through daily meditation. At this time I will leave this instrument. It has been a great privilege to be with you this evening. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0528_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is my privilege to speak with you. I am aware of your question. The fear of, as you say, being possessed is a somewhat over-generalized fear. We may assure you that you have nothing to fear if you are under a certain amount of correct understanding as to the nature of what you know as possession. There are basically two types of so-called possession. The first type is extremely rare, but [does] occasionally occur and can be dealt with specifically. The second type is extremely common and can be dealt with quite specifically. The first type of possession is the so-called actual possession of one sentient being’s physical vehicle by the consciousness of another individual. Whether the possessing individual be in the physical or removed from the physical is of no consequence; possession is the same phenomena. The reason for the possession is simply opportunity and a possessing entity who desires to take such an opportunity. This type of possession is extremely rare for two reasons. First, there are not a great many possessing entities who are seeking an opportunity to enter a vehicle not their own. Also, the dissociation of consciousness that is required in order to provide a reasonable opportunity must be somewhat extreme and reliable. The difficulties connected with great changes such as becoming an adult in the physical sense may [make] an entity given to dissociation more vulnerable to such dissociation. It is only in cases of extreme dissociation that the opportunity for a possessing entity to come in is available. Once such a condition has been understood, it can be treated. It requires only that the condition be recognized and that appropriate measures be used in order to alert the consciousness of the entity who has been pushed aside by the possessing entity. The entity who has been pushed aside has a sovereign right to the physical vehicle from which he has been temporarily removed. Depending upon the type of culture and normal usage which the original entity has been accustomed to, the alerting mechanism or ritual designed to attract his attention will somewhat vary. Within some cultures, certain religious rituals are observed. Once the original entity whose physical vehicle it is has been alerted the entity need only assert correct and rightful ownership of the physical vehicle and it will be necessary for the possessing entity to depart. The second type of possession is much, much more common. It is as common as the first type is rare. This type of possession is the possession of the balanced individual consciousness by certain portions of that same consciousness. There are many, many phases of your desire with which you came to this incarnation. It is the great lesson of your ancient teachers that you must know yourself. It is your job in whatever way you choose to discover who you are, what you desire from this experience, and how you desire to prosecute these desires. When your desires are not recognized by yourself, when you have overlooked a portion of your total self and are therefore not attempting to learn those things which you came to learn, these portions of yourself which are then frustrated may become somehow loosened from their integrated place within your consciousness and they may attempt to attract your attention in ways you do not understand. They may attract your attention by causing pain. This always attracts attention while the person is conscious of physical programs. And very often, when there are persons of the consciousness that have not been heard they then became heard in this way. This is possession by self. You may be possessed as a result of negative or positive emotion. However, my friends, due to the type of experience which you seek to learn within this vibration and due to the type of group illusion which the people of your planet labor under, for the most part these are types of experiences of a negative appearance. They may be treated by understanding. The more that you can discover what lies behind pain the more you may remove the pain. In truth, there is no such thing as any sort of difficulty such as you have spoken of. It is all, shall we say, in your mind. Therefore, it is necessary to investigate your mind. There you will find your possessing and by understanding the message which is being brought to you by these subconscious means you may redirect your thought unto a more positive and upward path. It is sometimes the work of [inaudible]. You have demonstrated patience already and this is a prime qualification for study, for in this path of spiritual gain, my friends, it is important to go slowly enough so that you may assimilate, learn, demonstrate and become one with each piece of new information. To go more quickly than your true understanding can take you is to become unbalanced and prey to a great deal of confusion. Meditate and seek to understand yourself, for within your mind is all that there is. At this time I would like to attempt to transfer this contract to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. My friends, we wished to communicate through the instrument known as Don because we wished to use a word for word type of communication which this instrument is somewhat reluctant to attempt. There is some difficulty with this instrument and therefore we request that you wait if you can, [until] a later time [for] this message. Is that satisfactory to you? Are there further questions which this instrument may attempt to answer? Questioner: What do you mean by dissociation? Hatonn: The instrument had this word within her vocabulary and although it is not entirely correct, it seemed closer to the concept which we gave than any other. By that word we intended to convey the concept of the certain unit of individualized consciousness that for some reason had such a mismatching within its own vibration that it temporarily was not able to function as a unified portion of consciousness. Questioner: You said to take your problems to meditation. Do you mean to sit and think on the problem all through the meditation or do you ask and then clear your mind? Hatonn: Neither. It is not necessary to ask for any information in meditation. Nor is it necessary to concentrate on any problem. Meditation is not a specifier or a prescription technique. Meditation is the transfer of your consciousness from the phase of existence which lies within the perimeters of your physical illusion to the phase of consciousness which lies within the perimeters of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a transfer from that person of your soul within a physical vehicle to that totality of soul which is your individualized consciousness within the total consciousness of the Father. This contact gives one a general and non-analyzable understanding. When problems are seen in the light of this understanding it is most often the case that they will evaporate naturally and as dew evaporates. It is not that the dew is unreal. It is simply that it is one state within a perfectly reasonable and constructive cycle which gives life and nourishment to part of the natural creation. Your problems are part of the cycle of your physical existence. Given room to mature and evaporate, they will do so. They are not to be despised, nor are they to be given more importance than they deserve. Meditation simply gives one the awareness that this view of that which you call problems is so. There are methods for obtaining a more complete view of what you yourself think about any specific problem. However, these attempts at self-knowledge are intellectual and analytical and are not of as much use as simple meditation, in our opinion. Our path is what we truly believe to be a useful one. However, if the path of analysis of problems, specifically and individually, appears to hold more chance for advancement to you, we urge you to do that. We are aware that there are thousands and millions of paths to be followed and that we encourage what seems to us to be the straightest. This does not negate the fact that at the end of each and every path lies the Creator. We do not have a great deal to say about any attempts at problem-solving on a more material plane. It is not our way. We are aware that there are techniques that may be used and these techniques have been described by many upon your planet. My friends, it is such a pleasure to speak with you and to serve you in way that we can. We are so pleased to speak with you and we are so pleased at all times to be in contact with you. We send you the love and the light of the Creator at all times. We will leave you at this time if there are no more questions. We leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0531_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege once more to meet with this group. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always privileged to meet with those who desire our services. Desire, my friends, is the key to what you receive. If you desire it, you shall receive it. This was the Creator’s plan, a plan in which all of His parts would receive exactly what they desire. My friends, often in the illusion which you now experience it seems that you do not acquire what you desire. In fact, exactly the opposite seems to be the case in many, many instances. It is a paradox, it seems, that such a statement should be made and that such apparent results of desire are manifested. And yet, we state without exception, that man receives exactly what he desires. Perhaps, my friends, you do not understand desire. Perhaps, my friends, this understanding is not within the intellectual mind. Perhaps it will be necessary to spend time in meditation to become aware of your real desire. For, my friends, there is much, much more of you and of the creation than you presently appreciate with your intellectual abilities in your present illusion. We have stated many, many times that it is necessary to meditate if one is to evolve from one’s present state of understanding to that which he desires. We have used the word, desire, in several ways and yet we are very limited for we cannot use the language of your people to express the truth of the mechanics of these comments. They are, I can assure you, extremely simple, but much, much broader and much, much farther reaching and much, much more elementary than that which you appreciate in your present limited state. Creation, my friends, operates on a very simple method. It is up to man to learn what he has forgotten. The knowledge of those principles, like the principles, is not complete. And it is not an intellectual understanding, it is a simple knowing, a simple knowing that is within all of the Creator’s children. This knowing, when fully appreciated, is simply a part of the individual just as all his senses are a part. It is not possible to intellectually understand the physical senses that make you aware of your illusion and your surroundings. It is only possible to utilize and know that they are part of your consciousness. Expand this awareness, expand this consciousness. Become in a state of knowing so that you understand your desires, so that you understand how you may desire something that is more along the path that you will eventually choose. It is very difficult for the peoples of this planet to give up their illusion, to give up the preconceived knowledge of what they believe to be cause and effect. However, my friends, this is not reality. This is illusion, born of illusion. It is a simple product of the complexity that man upon this planet has generated. Join with us in divorcing your thinking from such complexities and become aware of what has created you, everything that you experience and everything that is thought. Become aware of your Creator. Become aware of His desire and when you know this desire, you will know your own, for you and your Creator are one. And you are one with all of His parts and therefore all of your fellow beings throughout all of the creation. When you know His desire you will feel it. There will be no more confusion, there will be no more questions. You will have found what you have sought—you will have found love. For this is the desire of your Creator: that all of His parts express and experience the love that created you. This may be found simply, in meditation. No amount of seeking within the intellectual concepts of your people, no amount of planning or careful interpretation of the written or spoken word, will lead you to the simple truth. It is you and it is all about you. It expresses itself in every living thing. It expresses itself constantly and unceasingly. It shouts at you from every blade of grass and from every animal and bird, from all of your fellow beings in a terrific crescendo of love. And yet man upon Earth is blind and is deaf to these sights and these sounds. And all that is necessary is that you become aware, my friends, develop an awareness to see your creation, to understand your Creator, and to understand His love. Do this, my friends, by simply availing yourself to Him. Meditation will provide this; nothing else is necessary. I at this time will transfer this contact to one of the others. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I will desire to continue upon the same subject. The people of your planet, though many are not aware of it, all desire the love of the Creator. Through each [inaudible] experiences there is formed within their intellect, their, shall we say, version of this love. The experiences within this illusion are greatly presented to you for a purpose of, shall we say, testing, your seeking of this love. All within your illusion has been greatly affected by these fallacies of your society and the true love and the true concepts of the Creator cannot be gained through utilizing the portions of this illusion. We have stated many times that the true means of seeking is love. It is meditation. For through meditation you may realize the simple truth of this love which is given by the Creator. And within your illusion all has become, shall we say, the opposite of simplicity. There exists great confusion, the confusion brings about [inaudible]. No matter how further [inaudible] the desire to find the love of the Creator, this shall not be true [inaudible] without daily practice of meditation. There have been many great teachers who have come from our realm of existence to attempt to teach to your people the true method of seeking this love. Every [inaudible] of these great teachings have been greatly misunderstood. Their lives were missions of peace. Yet their teachings were either not accepted or translated, shall we say, through your intellect. The teachers have all said to seek within—that it is to be considered the Kingdom of Heaven. But your peoples, by allowing the confusion of this illusion to penetrate their intellect, have not understood the simplicity of these teachings: to turn within through meditation. We can present—correction—we cannot present to you [inaudible] this concept. To us it does seem to be very simple. Learn and practice meditation, and all knowledge which is in you shall be given you through your seeking. Do not allow the great confusion that exists upon your planet to base your knowledge of life [inaudible]. I will at this time attempt to make contact with another instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I will conclude, my friends, this evening by giving you, shall we say, one parting thought, for indeed we are invaded and we are battling, seeking to conquer this planet by love. We wish to give you this parting shot of thinking to take with you into your daily life. What do you seek, my friends? This is our question to you. What indeed do you seek? If you can describe what you are seeking we are afraid, my friends, that you are still within the material illusion. You are seeking reflections of reality. Remember that that whom you truly seek is not material or illusory, but is real and eternal. The master which was known to you as Jesus had very much the same difficulty when he was recognized as a ruler. It was for the most part as the ruler of a material world. However, he had no desire for a material kingdom. He worked only to accomplish the Kingdom of Heaven. This place lies before each of you in this room. You may ask yourself what is it that you seek and know you that this is the most important question that we can offer you as a signpost within your own thinking to guide you to this path that leads to the Kingdom of Heaven. As you meditate, you will be seeking. What will you seek? That which you will seek, my friends, you will surely find. It has been a great pleasure and a great privilege to speak using these instruments. I will leave you at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-0601_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to once more be with this group. At this time I am in a craft far above your place of dwelling. I am at this time able, however, to monitor your thoughts. This, my friends, might seem to some of your peoples to be an infringement. But I can assure you that it is not. Our capabilities of knowing the thinking of the peoples of the planet Earth are not designed in any may to infringe upon either their thinking or their activities. We do not consider the knowledge of the thoughts of others to be an infringement for we see these thoughts as our own. We see these thoughts as the thoughts of the Creator. My friends, it may seem to you that thinking of the nature other than one of love and brotherhood might be a thought generated not of our Creator. My friends, this is not possible. All thought that is generated is generated by the Creator. All things that are generated are generated by the Creator. My friends, He is all things and is in all places. And all of the consciousness and all of the thought that exists is the thought of our Creator. His infinite number of parts all have free will, and all may generate in any way they choose. And all of His parts communicate with all of the creation, in His entire and infinite sense. We are not attempting to change the thinking of our Creator. We are only attempting to bring His ideas to some of the more isolated parts for their inspection and appraisal. Isolated parts, I say, my friends. And why should we consider these parts to be isolated? We consider them isolated, my friends, because from our point of view they have chosen to wander far from the concept that we have found that permeates most of the parts of the creation with which we are familiar. We find, my friends, that man upon planet Earth in his experiences and experiments has become isolated in his thinking and has divorced it from that to which we are accustomed in the vast reaches of creation which we have experienced. We find man on planet Earth to be an aberration, an aberration in thinking, in experiment, and in present experience. If the Creator, as represented by His parts upon planet Earth, wishes to experience and experiment in the manner of man on Earth, then this is exactly what we wish for Him to do. For He is us and we are Him. And we realize that this is a privilege, a privilege of this being that is all of us. And yet we believe that in this isolation some of His parts have grown tired of the experiences of man on Earth and they are now seeking an experience more closely allied with what we have found to be normal, in that it is what we find in our experiences and investigations through a very large portion of this infinite creation. So we are here to monitor the thoughts of the Creator on planet Earth, and to discover those who seek to reunite more closely with His original Thought—a Thought of total love. We are here to advertise, to advertise the possibility of a simple return to this thought, to contact as best we can those of His parts who now wish to move away from the experiment within your Earthly illusion, the experiment which has carried man of Earth far from the original Thought into an experience that is even unwanted by those who have generated it. Yes, my friends, we know your thoughts for you and we are the same; exactly the same, my friends, for we are one and the same thing. We are not joined in something that you in your present form can reach out and touch, or something that you could even see. But we are nonetheless joined as is everything in the creation, joined by that single force that created you, joined by that single force that has generated all that there is. We have called it love, but this is inadequate for this is a word in your language expressing emotions and reactions that you experience in your illusion. And yet, we must use it. We must use it until you avail yourself to its total meaning. And this you may do, my friends, quite simply, as we have said many times, through daily meditation. And then those of His parts who are now locked within an illusion, an illusion created of a need for experience to desire for experience, will begin to free themselves, will begin to change their desires, and will begin once more to become aware of love, not the interpretation of man of Earth, but in its true meaning, in its infinite and all-embracing sense. And then, my friends, you and we will be much, much more closely allied. For you will know our thoughts as well (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I urge you, my friends, to remember what we have brought to you. The next time that you are, shall we say, backed into a corner by the circumstances which prevail within the illusion of your physical existence, remember what you have learned and do not forget what you have worked so hard to obtain. You will choose at any time to alter your needs and desires from within the physical illusion to your being within the creation of the Father. As long as your objectives lie within this physical illusion it will be necessary for you to be subject to the laws which prevail within this illusion. If your desires can be altered by the application of what you are learning and are lifted into the creation of the infinite One, then, my friends, you may have a great deal more ability to remove yourself from the corners which the illusion seems to back you into. You have chosen to come into this illusion, my friends, because you thought that you needed the experiences which you could gain here. If you now feel that you would enjoy ceasing to experience the physical illusion with its troubles and difficulties, and beginning to experience that which you desire in spirit, you have only to alter your desires and, my friends, in time you will find what you desire to have come about. If you will be patient with me I would like to contact our developing new instrument. At this time I would like to transfer this contact to the instrument known as E. (Unknown channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I have spoken to you this evening on several matters. However, in closing I would like to state that there is only one thing of great importance for you to consider at this time. That is your personal preparation for service. You are to serve your fellow man, and therefore it is necessary that you prepare yourselves for this service. This, of course, my friends, is done in meditation. We cannot over-emphasize the importance of meditation. Through this technique you will receive answers to all of your questions. It is difficult to realize this, but this is true. All of your questions can be reduced to an extremely simple concept. This you can become aware of in meditation. Once this has been done you will be ready to serve, just as others have served and are now serving upon your planet. Follow their example, spend time in meditation. Qualify yourself to reach out to your fellow man and lead him from the darkness of confusion that he is experiencing back into the light that he desires. I will leave you at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Adonai. § 1974-0602_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with this group this evening. I am presently in a craft which you would call a flying saucer. This instrument is able to receive my thoughts. He is simply receiving what I give to him and repeating the message to you. This is not difficult to do. This may be accomplished by any of the peoples of planet Earth who desire it. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here to serve man on Earth. We have been here for many of your years and we will continue to contact those of the people of planet Earth who desire it. We are at this time totally familiar with your language and all of your concepts. We are giving information to this instrument and he in his own words is relaying it to you. I am at this time going to transfer this contact to one of the other instruments. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. My friends, as you come here tonight I am aware that whatever differences in thinking you may experience there is one thing which you all have in common. You are all seeking the truth, my friends. You are all seeking understanding. You are all seeking reality. The seeking, my friends, has brought you here and your desire for knowledge has brought us to you. We are here to aid you in any way that we can in giving you what you seek. My friends, there are as many different paths to your common goal as there are individuals and we cannot give you any final words, for our message cannot be expressed directly. We can only act as guideposts to point you in the direction of that which you so desire. We can only tell you to the best of our own limited knowledge that in our opinion the direction in which the truth lies is within your own being, my friends. We encourage you to begin to meditate and then to continue in this practice. Allow the practice of meditation, my friends, to inform you of its own value to you. Only from within can that which we are suggesting that you seek be found. We can only suggest. I say we have limited knowledge, my friends. This is so and yet we are aware of very much more of reality than are you as you dwell within your physical illusion on planet Earth. It is our experience as… [Pause] I am sorry, there was difficulty. We will continue. As members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, we have experienced many times that the most efficient way to begin to obtain the truth, the knowledge, and the realization that you seek is to go within and to seek contact with reality through meditation, to seek contact with that which is infinite, that which is love and light. At this time, my friends, I will attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am now with this instrument. We are aware that there are those present who are experiencing for the first time with our information. As we have stated, we have come to your planet to offer our services for we are aware that your planet is presently at the culminating point of the cycle which it is in. There is to come great changes to all phases of what you would consider your world. We have through our seeking gained great knowledge and are aware of information which will be of great aid to the peoples of your planet during this period of, shall we say, trial. We at this time do not wish to deeply go into the facts which we have to present for we have in our contact with your people realized that the intellect which you possess can accept only small segments of our information at any given time and this information must be analyzed before you can receive, shall we say, a higher form of information. And when we say you must analyze the information, we do not mean that you can analyze all that is happening around you by the use of your intellect. Yet, as your peoples are locked within this illusion, they must analyze in order to accept their experiences. If it is the desire of those newcomers present to, shall we say, look into what we have to offer, we would suggest that you attempt to practice a daily period of meditation. For this is our greatest service—offering to those who would desire our knowledge and instruction, or shall we say, suggestion, the practice of meditation. Through meditation you may gain what you would refer to as a spiritual awareness. This awareness goes much beyond what is capable of your physical intellect and it is the most valuable portion of information we have to present. For without meditation, there can be gained no true understanding of the Creation. You, presently, are living upon a planet and this planet, we find, to be in a great state of confusion. And in order to transcend this confusion it is necessary that you not use the information and intellect contained within this world. There can be no other means other than meditation to gain a proper understanding. As the great master whom you would refer to as Jesus, spoke many times, “The kingdom of heaven lies within.” And by this he means within your being. Turn within yourself through the use of meditation and you slowly shall find the truth of what we wish to present and what many great teachers have also attempted to present to your peoples. It cannot be expected that you gain great realizations in short periods of time, for meditation is a process of learning and all that you learn must come, shall we say, from the beginning and slowly develop to the climax. Yet, if you wish to consider a climax, we are not aware of that climax, for we are not to be considered as an ultimate source of information. We are fortunate enough to have experienced what you presently are experiencing and chose to seek the truth through meditation. Through this seeking we have evolved into a higher understanding. This understanding we wish to share with you. There is no means and we would not desire to avail our information to anyone who would not desire to accept it. We wish only to serve your peoples and to help them realize the love, which is all that is contained within this Creation. I would like at this time to attempt to establish contact with another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I shall continue. We have spoken many times of the great lessons which are to be obtained through your meditations. The first and the greatest of all is that of love and what can be obtained through this love. Through love you receive all your faith and through your faith, your desires to serve the Creator in which way that you have chosen. When looked upon in the right manner there is no other force in your universe that can possess more teachings for your effort. It is within this means that you are to share with the others the knowledge of the Creator and of His creation. You shall learn and come to a more great understanding of all creation. We wish to stress the importance of your meditations, be they solemn or a group meditation such as this. For one, you may gain the knowledge in which you seek to serve and the other, the knowledge of the Creator to serve. I shall at this time leave you. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai my brothers. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0602_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, once more in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. It is a great privilege to meet with you any time that you desire our contact. We of the planet Hatonn are here to serve you. Avail yourself of our service. You desire it and we bring it with love and a deep desire to serve all of those of the planet Earth who would avail themselves. We are going to at this time establish contact with the newer channels of this group in hopes that they will generate proficiency. At this time I will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am now with this instrument. We wish to express our joy in the progress of such new instruments as this one. I wish to speak to you tonight upon a matter in which [inaudible] may be [inaudible] assistance to those new instruments who may desire our aid in the progress of their channeling. We have oftentimes [inaudible] that your progress increases with the [volume] of your desire. Through your desire you obtain the knowledge with which to guide you through the trials in which all instruments who choose to serve the Creator must serve. For you see, the road is always difficult but through your meditation you are given the strength with which you are to bear these trials and yet with each trial you gain further faith and further knowledge of the Creator. It is somewhat a difficult task to devote individual attention to all of those who desire it at this point. Therefore, we have developed new devices in which, once developed in awareness of your desire, we may share with you our love at any time you so desire. We wish to express our love for all the peoples of your planet and our desire to serve you. All who wish this desire, the choice is in the individual, for it is said and it is true that every being on your Earth is of their own free will [and] can make of their lives what they may. I would like to at this time attempt to condition those new instruments in this room at this time if it be of their desire. I might add that it’s [inaudible] to say do not be afraid to say this thought for the thought you may have is often mistaken as being of the fault. Do not have fear of mistakes for it is a common occurrence in the lives of all the beings of your planet and also, I might add, it’s the fault in which all of God’s children may [inaudible]. I shall at this time attempt to condition those who may desire. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is indeed a great honor to be with again a new instrument. I would now like to proceed upon the subject of inspiration. Inspiration is indeed what takes almost all things you obtain to come true. I have experienced some difficulty with this instrument. I will now continue. As you go about your life on your planet there is indeed a great illusion. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I should like to continue. I was speaking of your need for inspiration for it is the inspiration in which you need to bring about the will to desire the knowledge or whatever you may seek in the name of the Creator, for it is when it is used as a service of the Creator a most worthy power of suggestion that can be offered. We wish to convey a short message pertaining to the development of these, shall I say, cosmic powers. Through your meditation may we gain much knowledge. We wish to stress the need not only for your group meditation, which is good for the development of your intellect, but we also must stress your need for silent meditation for it is within this that you gain the knowledge in which is needed for your daily life in the service of the Creator. I would like at this time to make contact with any entity who will avail themselves. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I will [inaudible] on the subject of influences. You as a person living on your planet are subject to many influences. We in some way hope to bring about small things that will help influence your mind as to the power of the infinite Creator. But at the same time we do not wish to get, as you say, carried away. I and my brothers only wish to make it possible for you and those of you that wish to know to have certain information at your disposal. It is indeed a great honor for us to be able to do this. I and my brothers are extremely proud of the great number of you who are making themselves available. I sincerely hope that in the near future it will be possible to give better messages to those who have not experienced channeling for [inaudible]. I am aware of the uncertainness in the ones… one known as G. I will at this time attempt to establish contact with her if she desires. I would like to say to her that she relax completely. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am experiencing trouble in establishing contact so I would at this time like to close. It has been a very great honor to talk to some of the new channels. I am Hatonn. § 1974-0605_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] We are sorry, [inaudible] spend a short time in [silent] meditation before we made verbal contact. I wish to express great feelings of progress which we wish to share with you. We are most pleased to see the efforts of such group meditations, for it is through the knowledge necessary for your effort [comes through yourself] in which our most valued [inaudible] for you shall learn the steps you need take so that you may devote your life to the service of the Creator and through your group meditation this is possible. We wish to state that all entities which desire our presence and our guidance shall receive it and [we] wish to express the progress gained as most satisfactory. We are most pleased with the progress of your group and are doing everything possible to help this progress. I shall like at this time to switch contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Long pause] (Unknown channeling) I am now with this instrument [inaudible]. We wish to extend to you the greetings of all of your brothers in the Confederation, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We are most pleased to see the forming of a new meditation group. We feel that the development of this group [inaudible] to those who you shall render your services to. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator desire to serve in whatever way we may the peoples of your planet. We cannot avail our services to any entity who would not desire it. We wish, as we have said, to serve all of your peoples yet we are aware that all shall not accept and we shall serve those who would desire. Our service is, shall we say, of [inaudible] compared to the service you may render unto yourself, and this service is the daily practice of meditation. For through meditation you may attain the knowledge which shall be greatly needed in the coming times upon your planet. We are most pleased to have been given the opportunity to aid your peoples and it pleases us to see such great numbers within recent period of time accept what we wish to offer. We have offered our services to many planets in many regions of this creation. Your planet is not the first we have come to. We have expressed before that we of the Confederation are not of an ultimate source of knowledge, and yet we do have, shall we say, the capability of error. For we ourselves are also experiencing this creation. Though we exist within a higher realm of awareness there exist many beyond our own. We are aware of your present situation for we have experienced that which you experience at this time and we [inaudible], shall we say, of the next realm desire to aid you in achieving the awareness which we have achieved through our meditation. I would at this time desire to establish contact with another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument and wish to add, shall I say, a line to the [inaudible] of many dwelling in this room at this time. For we are aware of your actions and aware of your desires. [For once chosen a path] in which to serve the Creator, for we are constantly within, trying to aid in any way possible. We are aware of your desires as we can see them, the desires of your [love] and of your mind. Those desires of love are truly the desires in which you are to gain knowledge and gain a higher [vibration]. We have often stressed many times that the negative activity oftentimes enters [reality] with confusion on the part of the desires of love you wish to explore. For unless your desires are truly of love and not of [inaudible] you wish to [inaudible] for there is a difference between what is right and what you wish to believe is right. For you shall seek this and have sought knowledge through the meditation [inaudible] in this [room]. We must stress that the road to further knowledge cannot be sought in this [way], for we realize that man was created in the Creator’s image, and which entitles him to a free will, one with which to choose the path he has to go and the speed in which he has to take. For it is the free choice of all entities on your planet. This is why, my brothers, we have higher [levels] and some have stronger desires to reach the higher levels faster than others. We can, shall I say, let it be [inaudible] for what is learned shall be learned at their own rate of learning. I wish to at this time to attempt to condition new channels, if it so desired, [inaudible]. I shall now attempt to move this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible]. We are aware that it is your desire to [convince] and that we were as you are now. Desires of this progression through [inaudible]. My friends, this is a proper desire and insomuch as you have desire, it shall be given to you. Free choice. For each moment that you desire what is true, you are in communion with many, many souls filled with light and joy and [ecstasy]. We have only one question to give you, my friends. The path of progress is [inaudible]. There is very, very little that you may not learn [from]. We are not talking about directions that may be necessary with circumstances, but [inaudible] we are talking about intellectual being. Intellectual being, my friends, has been our specialty and for many years we have proffered to those who are seeking, and it has served as a guidepost to introduce many to that which they are seeking. No [backgrounds]; what we offer you with words is merely an arrow painted on a sign. It is you who must walk the road, it is you who must seek, the [inaudible] that you are seeking. We are not going to stop talking to you, my friends, indeed not, but the importance of your portion of the contact becomes more and more paramount as you draw closer to union with us. Therefore, my friends, seek from these fields that which you desire, seek for your wellsprings of faith and hope and love. For we are waiting in great company to rejoice each time you find a little bit more of your birthright. At this time I wish again to attempt to contact another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are sorry for [inaudible] which have been experienced this evening. There exists some difficulty in establishing contact. We wish not to lengthen this session and would like to state without any offence towards any entity present that we are aware of the purpose for the formation of this group. Its purpose is, as you might say, proper and beneficial to all members of your group. We do not wish to dwell on this, for it is within the minds of those who desire this… what we speak of. It is your choice as to the means of achieving this desire. I would like to attempt to establish, shall we say, our final contact for this evening with the instrument known as Don. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am with you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be able to use so many instruments for communications. We have, for many of your years, attempted through groups on your planet to establish contact with as many of the peoples of Earth as would desire our contact and as would serve with us in bringing, to those who desired it, our knowledge of this creation. We have much to offer man on Earth, but it is necessary first that he desire it and then it is necessary that he accept it. Unfortunately, many of the people either do not recognize the value or need for that which we bring. This saddens us, but if it is not their desire, then we do not wish to bring it to them. Questioner: Hatonn, I have a question. (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am aware of your question. It is a privilege to give to you that which you desire. We of the Confederation are brothers to all of mankind throughout all the creation. This is unchangeable since we, and all of our brothers throughout all of creation, are in truth one and we must serve them as we serve ourselves and we must understand their desires as we understand our own. Man on Earth has many needs, but his real and only need is understanding. For when man, at any place in this infinite creation, understands then he has no more needs. Our Creator, Father of us all, intended that all of His children should demonstrate the love that He expressed in creating. In demonstrating this love, they would in return benefit by receiving exactly and completely what they deserved. Man upon planet Earth has lost an awareness of this simple concept and has become confused. It is difficult to give to man on Earth the simple understanding that he needs, for he has lost this deep within his consciousness. For this reason we have requested those who hear us to avail themselves to the knowledge that is within them through meditation so that they might return to the knowledge and the love and the understanding that created them and once more live and benefit in the light that is theirs. There are at this time many of our craft surrounding your planet. They’re here for only one purpose, to serve their brothers. Whether or not this service will be accepted is dependent only upon man upon Earth. Whether or not he desires to accept this service, it is available to him. It is only necessary that he become aware of his desire. It is only necessary that he become aware of himself. Man upon Earth has lost an awareness of reality. He is living on a planet that supports his every need and yet he has lost sight of this reality. An atmosphere surrounds him, each breath supports his life. Food abundantly grows on the surface of the plant and he is supported and yet upon Earth man has forgotten simple services provided him by the creation and has through his unbalanced desired arrived at a position of total ignorance at how he is in actuality a simple child of an infinite creation. It is not necessary for man to seek for himself sustenance. It is only necessary that he seek understanding and seek to serve and then the gifts of the Creator are reflected upon him. For this was within the original Thought that created all that exists. Man upon Earth has lost an awareness of these simple ideas. Return to this awareness through meditation and then man will once more retake his rightful position, a position of love as provided for by his Creator. There are many things that man on Earth can seek. There are many pathways down which he can seek. There are many goals for him to generate within his thinking. And yet, after he seeks down all these pathways, after he succeeds in reaching all of these goals, he simple finds that there was only one worth seeking and worth reaching. This goal, my friends, is the understanding [of] that love that created him. An understanding that he has always had which is within him because it is within all men throughout all of the creation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are simply here to direct man on Earth inward, to show him where lies his goal. It lies, my friends, in the same place for all men. Whether he be limited to the surface of a planet such as yours, or whether he be with us or elsewhere in an infinite and totally benevolent creation of love. I will leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0605_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is a privilege once more to be with [inaudible]. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege, as always, to contact this group. We are aware of the question which has been asked and we will attempt to transfer this contact to the instrument known as Carla in order to fulfill this request. We must be patient. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. This instrument seems somewhat reluctant to speak on this subject, however, we are attempting to achieve a contact that will make it possible for her to trust our thoughts on this subject. If you will be patient, we will need some time. The man of which you spoke is a somewhat rare type of entity. He is among those who have chosen to incarnate upon the surface in order to be of some aid to those upon the surface of this planet. Much of what he is able to do is dependent upon those areas of awareness which he has brought into this incarnation upon this planet. It would not be possible for this person to be used as a type of channel were he not what you might call a somewhat advanced being. He is telling the truth about each of his experiences and there are those within the Confederation who have given to him certain access to certain thoughts, which lead him to be able to exercise his natural gifts in such a way that he is able to aid your people. This is a sort of experiment, my friends. There are many such experiments. There are many, many contacts. These contacts differ. Some contacts, such as the one of which we are speaking, are very ambitious and some seem to be not so ambitious. However, it is a great aid to us to be able to make contact with many instruments, for each channel has an untold effect upon his environment. I am attempting to continue, however, due to the amount of control we must use with this type of contact and due to the fatigue of the instrument we are finding it increasingly difficult to maintain a satisfactory contact. Therefore, we will attempt to continue through another instrument. (Unknown channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. It is difficult, at times, to express what is about to happen in a way that it may be understood. This would be necessary if an understanding of this man were to be appreciated. We, of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are aware of his activities and his abilities, which your people consider miraculous. I am sorry that it is not possible [inaudible]. However, as I have stated through the other instrument, there are many experiments taking place upon the surface. This is but one. There is a program now in progress to awaken the peoples of your planet to their rightful heritage. There are many facets to this program. There are many of those of us from elsewhere in the Creation who are involved in doing this. It is very difficult to progress in an exact and direct way and certain things must be brought to your people in a very small amount of your time. This is the only possibility for them at this time. We will, in the future, attempt to give you a greater understanding in this area of your seeking. However, this is difficult at this particular time. We will leave at this time. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0606_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my brothers, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am most pleased to greet each of you this evening. It is a privilege to be speaking with this group of seekers. My friends, it is a very pleasing circumstance to us to notice that your paths have all crossed for this meeting. We have been aware of your desire to serve for, in some cases, a considerable length of time as you know. No one can know better than some of you here tonight that our mission on planet Earth has not been as successful as we had hoped. The harvest is coming, my friends, it is coming very quickly. And the harvest will be somewhat smaller than we had ever hoped. And in this fact we experienced a degree of sadness for we attempted to the best of our ability to alert all of those on the planet known as Earth who could hear to the possibility of a higher existence. And in many, many cases this information was not recognized or desired. You, too, from attempting to express the thoughts of the Creator have often found this to be so. And I am aware of the great sadness that you too feel. My friends, although this call bides within us all, let us not spend more time than is necessary to accept this experience for there is a great deal to do for the ones who have not rejected the higher experience. There will be many who still seek and some who flounder [inaudible] and there is much that ones who are aware of truth can do to encourage those who are seeking towards a path that will lead them into the real creation. True progress, my friends, is without the dimension of time and without the dimension of space. That which you do for one, you do for all. And as you meditate, my friends, your meditation is the totality of what you can offer. Do not be discouraged, but continue in your seeking and through daily meditation keep yourself grounded well in the creation of the Father, for we have much to do yet and it is our greatest privilege to share with you our thoughts. We may be of much help, my friends, never doubt that. I would like to condition others of this group who desire for a period. And then I will transfer this contact to another instrument if he will avail himself. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am [inaudible] a great honor to be with you through these group meditations. You will find [inaudible]. I and my brothers are [inaudible]. I will at this time transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) We are having some difficulty, my friends, contacting the instrument known as R. If she will avail herself to our contact, we will attempt to communicate a brief message through her. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I will leave you now, my friends. I leave with a thought. The thought is one of love, my friends. The simple and eternal question is always, “What is love?” Love is all, my friends. He is love. Be one with love and allow the divine love of the Creator to flow through you. In this way, my friends, you know the ecstasy that comes with being one with [all] that there is. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-0606_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Nona: [Inaudible] in my presence. I am a new teacher to this instrument and [inaudible]. I have also this evening which you would say is many miles away [inaudible]. I would like to say but a few words; that there will be many teachers that will come to you. There will be many different kinds of channels. There will be some who can see the future, [inaudible]. And there will be more than one teacher who [inaudible]. And you will know the difference of the vibration and [inaudible]. It is remarkable and unusual and delightful to see, I would say, the younger generation interested in our thoughts. But again, if you really think that, haven’t you always known this? But at times when you do [inaudible]. We know if you feel [inaudible] … It is in your actions and it is the way you say you feel. And the way [inaudible]. The way you help and the way you do help [inaudible]. You all must work and the work is not easy. And it will not be done for you, but you will be guided as we always try to do. You will be given suggestions, as one of your words—a hint—of a means. And sometimes [inaudible]. And what one can figure out himself. To do something yourself [inaudible]. [Inaudible] I will not speak any longer because I know that you must be weary. But if [inaudible] will avail himself, Deltron would like to speak for just a brief moment. I leave you with this thought in mind: all there is, you are. My love. I am Nona. (Unknown channeling) Deltron: [Inaudible] in the radiance and love of the infinite One. I am known as Deltron. I am fairly new with this speaker. I have been here for some time and I have been observing classes of students that my brother Hatonn is working with. I have found communication with your people interesting and delightful. I have not spoken through an Earth instrument until a few months ago when I spoke through this instrument for the first time. I told him, at this time, I was not of this galaxy. I am from another galaxy entirely different from this planet’s. I and many of my brothers have answered the call to come and assist the people of Earth. We have been up to now merely observing and learning the techniques of contacting the Earth people. Some of our observations are very interesting. We find your people still devoting a great deal of their time to elaborate ritual, to the building of fabulous houses. We find your people searching in all directions for that which they call the light of their Creator. My friends, there is a story upon your planet. I believe it is referred to as the search for the bluebird of happiness. In this search, an individual was seeking happiness and much to his own surprise he did not find happiness until he looked in his own backyard. My children, this is the truth of your searching. Search no further than yourself because your Creator has endowed you with all you will ever need. It is there for you to find. It is found in sincere searching through love for yourself and for your fellow man. It is found [inaudible] within yourself. It is found through consideration, compassion and the reflection of love and understanding to those about you. You are well on your way and there are many more to guide and direct you. It is up to you to open your heart and to reflect that radiant light, that loving presence that is within you today. I believe I have spoken long enough this evening and I shall extend to each one of you the love, the understanding, and the warmest blessings from myself and from my brothers. May each of you walk in the light of that radiant light. Fill yourselves with light [from] those of us. I am Deltron. I [bid] each of you go in peace and be of good cheer in the days to come. Vasu. Vasu, my friends. § 1974-0607_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, friends, in the Creator’s light and love. It is a great privilege to speak with you this evening. I am aware of your questions. Although we are capable, as members of the Confederation, of perceiving and understanding the [inaudible] thoughts of those upon your planet, we are reluctant to attempt to explain certain of these thoughts. The intention of the [inaudible] personality, as we would call it, is to achieve understanding of some aspect of your illusion which the entity is experiencing in a waking state which is causing him confusion. By means of alternate representation of the waking illusion, the sleeping individual is able to, shall we say, come to terms with the illusion. This is sometimes a lengthy process and the dream recurs unchanging as the understanding that is needed is acquired. To explain what the symbols of a dream mean before the waking personality is ready to understand the dream may not be helpful. Therefore, we will not comment upon the dream of which you spoke except to indicate that it is a normal and ongoing pretense [inaudible] of the individual of whom you speak to attempt to understand the natural processes which occur within the physical illusion, especially within the context of time. I am sorry that I cannot satisfy your curiosity. And most specifically, however, it is my privilege to have been able to answer you as best as I could. My friends, this evening I would like to say a few words about the concept of death. Why do I bring this up, my friends? It seems the proper time to ask you to hold it as clearly as you can as a concept of a real and specific context within your imagination. Imagine your own death, my friends. Imagine each death and dismal corridor of pain and difficulty and lack of faith [inaudible]. Imagine all the evil, the negativity, the limitations. Imagine it all, my friends. Allow it to build and build and build until you have a big and towering mountain of death and destruction. What are you looking at, my friends? What are you imagining? What are you afraid of? What do you know about death, my friends? You have been exposed to much information. It is now that the time has come to begin to absorb this information. What do you know about negativity, my friends? Do you then run for death? There are many on your planet who do. Instead of being involved in the cycle which is of the day, they are involved in the glory of the cycle which may be described as of the night. They sincerely hope for death, either of a searching concern or because they are aware that things will be better to grasp their beginning after the physical death. But what do you know, my friends? As you meditate what pours forth from within your soul? Are you not aware that which is light and dark which is darkness? That which is life and which is death is merely part of the infinite cycle of an eternal and unchanging creation. A creation which has neither life nor death, my friends, neither dark or light, but is all things, is all cycles, not unmatched and resolved in unity and love. Facing darknesses, my friends, you have nothing to lose but the fear that is holding you within a prison of your own choosing within your mind. I will attempt now to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We would like to, at this time, to speak with you upon the subject of love as experienced by the people of your planet. We have expressed many times that those upon your planet do not truly realize the concept of love. [Inaudible] attempt to define the concept [inaudible]. Yet we find that it is the only word to express that which will [inaudible]. [Inaudible] I shall leave you at this time in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1974-0608_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with this group once more. It is always a great privilege for those of us in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator to speak to those of planet Earth who desire our services. We are here to attempt to aid man on Earth, but in order to aid him he must desire this aid, for this is our understanding of the Creator’s plan and the Creator’s desires: that man, wherever or whoever he may me, should receive exactly and totally what he desires. We have been for many of your years attempting to aid the people of this planet. We have been required by our understanding of our Creator’s principle to remain in hiding, for we cannot serve one individual and at the same time do a disservice to his neighbor by proving within his own mind that we exist, for many of those of planet Earth at this time do not desire to believe in or have proof of our existence. For this reason we find it necessary to speak to those who seek through channels such as this one. We find it necessary to give to those who seek that which they seek in such a way that they for themselves may appraise its value and accept or reject on their own terms those thoughts that we bring, and being our understanding of the reality of the creation in which all of us exist. Man upon Earth is conscious and intelligent and yet for the most part he is unaware of reality. He is unaware of the simple reality that he is capable of sensing with his physical senses. In addition, he is unaware of the much greater reality that lies outside the boundaries of his physical senses. For the most part, man on Earth has neglected the beauty and the order of the creation that surrounds him. He neglects notice of his total support by this creation. He neglects noticing that he breathes the atmosphere without which his physical body could not exist. He neglects perceiving that he partakes of the food that is amply supplied by the Creator. My friends, man on Earth has come to look at these things as being provided by his own technology and devices. He has become very shortsighted in appreciation of the creation. He does not understand the true meaning of the simple and beautiful life that surrounds him. He does not appreciate its generation and regeneration. He learned that the very atmosphere that he breathes is cycled through the plant life to be regenerated to support him and his fellow beings and creatures. And yet this seems to the vast majority of those who dwell upon this planet to be an exercise in technology rather than one in theology. And there is no awareness of the Creator’s plan to provide for His children, to provide for their very desire and to provide a state of perfection. Man on Earth has lost the awareness that is rightfully his. And why, my friends, has he lost this awareness? He has lost this because he has focused his attention upon devices and inventions of his own. He has become hypnotized by his playthings and his ideas. He is but a child in his mind. And all of this may be very simply remedied, and man can once more return to an appreciation of reality rather than an appreciation of the very false illusion created by his mind. All that is necessary, my friends, is that he individually avail himself to this appreciation of reality through the process of meditation, for this process stills his active conscious mind which is continually seeking stimulus within the very false illusion developed over so many centuries of time upon planet Earth. And very rapidly then he can return to an appreciation of the reality in the functioning of the real creation. That is the only reality that surrounds the reality of the love generated by his creation which in turn generated himself and all of the beings and all of the animal life and all of the bird life and all of the fishes in the sea and all of the vegetation, all of the planets, all of the stars, and all of the systems that surround us. My friends, your illusion is very complex. It is meaningless, your cities, your political systems, your concept of science, your concept of philosophy, they are all complex. They require great intellectual ability to encompass them, and yet they are nothing compared to the one simple Thought of your Creator who created you and all of the real creation: the simple Thought of absolute love. This, my friends, is what man on Earth must return to if he is to know reality: this simple Thought of absolute love, a Thought of total unity with all his brothers regardless of how they might express themselves or whom they might be, for this is the original Thought of your Creator. Your creation supports you. It was designed in thought by your Creator to support and to provide you with all of your desires. It was the Thought of your Creator that each part of this creation should serve all other parts, for this is the Thought of absolute love, the Thought of total service. When man on Earth is once more able to realize this Thought and then express it in every aspect he then will know his creation, for he will be at one with this Thought and this love. Seek this understanding through meditation, for all rewards are within. Move backward to the simplicity that is the creation. Still the conscious mind and become aware of love. At this time I will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Meditation, my friends, is one word with one concept we project over and over. We do this for a simple reason: it is the best fruit that we have to give you, for all that we can do, my friends, is to point you in the direction of that which you are seeking. We can only point you in the direction of your inner self, for your inner self is one, truly one, with the Creator, and you are a creation. My friends, we are aware that [inaudible]. There are various expressions of what you would call happiness. My friends, this happiness seems to be something that is sought as being of great importance upon your planet. We ask you, my friends, if you look at this happiness that you may gain through use of the cycles and polarity of your physical manifestation, if you can in any way compare this so-called happiness with the experience of being one with an unchanging creation of love. There are two paths, my friends. There are two kinds of happiness, my friends, the happiness within the illusion that you know of as the physical illusion that you now enjoy, and happiness known only as understanding. One can only seek one’s choice of these two. The effects of the seeking is to present one with what one desires. So we urge you, my friends, to be very careful as to what you are truly seeking. Do you seek within this illusion which shifts and is so changeable? Or do you seek for reality? Only meditate, my friends, and you will be seeking in the direction of the reality you seek. I would like to speak briefly through a newer instrument. I will condition each of you who desires it and will at this time attempt to contact the instrument known as R. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am having some difficulty in contacting the instrument known as R. We find this difficulty often when the new instrument has not availed himself for use as an instrument. Too often when the reason [inaudible]. There is nothing to be concerned about. If it is again desired to be of service, my [inaudible] friend, it is only necessary to begin to avail himself in the regular manner and new ability will become fluent in a very short time. We will now attempt to contact the instrument known as T, if he will avail himself. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is a pleasure to be with this instrument. This instrument is also experiencing some difficulty in relaxing [inaudible]. We would at this time [like] to say a few words about [inaudible]. Will now attempt to transfer this contact to the one known as E. (E channeling) [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] § 1974-0609_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege once more to be with this group. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always ready to serve those who seek and desire our services. At this time I and my brother Laitos will condition each of you and then we shall attempt to use each of you who desire our service as an instrument. I am at this time going to contact the instrument known as Carla. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am very happy to speak with you. It is [inaudible] to join our services to yourself. We wish to assure that the service of channeling will be one which is very valuable in your immediate days to come. It is not [inaudible] that you will be asked specific questions by many who seek, although this will certainly be true. It is also that this contact will give you confidence and with this confidence you may the more carefully carry on your own program of seeking in such a way that you will recognize that which is there for you to do, for you to know, and for you to be aware. Much of the attempt which is initially made by those who begin seeking to discover their inner selves is such a confused attempt that it must be simply guided into another attempt. Therefore, many questions which you will receive will have very little meaning to you in light of your contact with the knowledge and understanding of the One Who is All. That which you say under those circumstances must [inaudible] a very careful line. You must not give false information; you must not be discouraging. You must be encouraging and somehow understanding within the light of that which you know to be true. In many cases, my friends, this will entail an answer that is not an answer, which may temporarily confuse the person you are attempting to help in which you will not be what you as your previous illusory self would have answered. In this contact with us it is good, therefore, in your service in two ways. First, in giving specific answers to specific questions which have an answer which can be given. And second, in giving you confidence as a channel for the thoughts of the original creation so that you are able to speak as its servant rather than as your own limited earthly self. There is much in this work ahead of you which the world will not understand. And this, my friends, is precisely the difficulty. Because the world does not understand, my friends, we are here. For it is seeking to understand and we hear its cry. The service that you are performing is truly, truly an important one. Have faith that your seeking is in the direction of progress and continue, my friends, if you desire. We are very, very grateful to you for your attempts to serve and we welcome you to our company. I would like to speak further and to contact the instrument known as T at this time. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I wish to continue as saying, as I said before, many people will not understand what you will tell them. Your daily contacts will at a time in the near future provide a very fertile field for the dissemination of information. Many people will ask questions, my friends. This may not seem very likely in the present, but I assure you that the situation will change to a large degree. Many people will ask questions. More than likely in many instances after you have answered their questions, they will not believe you. They will not believe what you have told them. Again, this is to be expected and to be prepared for it. It is not something to be discouraged about, my friends. They will in their own good time come to understand and accept what you say or what someone else tells them. Your attempts at service in this manner will bear much fruit either immediately or in the future. So prepare yourself, my friends. Prepare yourself through daily meditations. Prepare yourself through group meetings such as this. I will now attempt to transfer this contact to the one known as B. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I wish to continue [inaudible]. Through your daily meditations you will be supplied with many answers to questions that will shortly be asked you. I and my brother Laitos will be at your disposal at any time that you wish to communicate with us. It is our sincere hope that through more meditation the newer channels of this group will be able to take on, as you say, more [inaudible]. I and my brothers are very pleased at the progress made by this new channel. In the days that follow, many hardships will come to the planet known as Earth. I and my brothers will try to answer all the questions that are put to us. On many occasions you will find that some questions asked again [and] again. Many people that [inaudible]. I will repeat. Many people known as friends will not believe the message that some of the channels will try to [inaudible]. It is not the duty, so to speak, of these channels to only look to friends at a time like this. Many, many people will be questioning and there are not enough channels to meet with all. Through the developing [inaudible] instruments, people will be guided to you with questions and [inaudible]. I am sure that all who dedicate [inaudible] will find great inspiration through their channeling. I at this time will try to communicate with the one known as E. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you once again. Meditation is very important for all channels. There will be new information given during meditation. New channels should meditate as much as they can in order to understand new information that will be given. [Inaudible]. Stay in meditation as long as you can in order to acquire understanding. At this time I will again contact the channel known as Don. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. It is a privilege to be able to speak through each of the instruments present this evening. As I have stated, meditation is of utmost importance. Meditation will allow you to become totally aware of the concepts which we bring to you. These concepts are very simple, but they cannot be communicated effectively with words alone. When you become aware of these concepts in their total nature, there will be a transformation in your thinking, a transformation that you presently desire. If you did not desire this you would not be seeking it. This transformation is necessary if you are to be totally effective in serving with us our Creator. This transformation has seen demonstrated to you at a previous time upon your planet. The last teacher with whom you are familiar who so demonstrated this transformation of thought was known to you as Jesus. This man lived and acted quite simply. However, this thinking was unique. This thinking was recognized by those around him as being unique. It was also recognized as being correct by many of those who were aware of it. We wish to bring to you that which you seek—that transformation of thought that has been demonstrated so clearly to [you] by this man. My friends, you may obtain this transformation through meditation. It is of the awareness. Spend time in meditation. Spend time to become aware of that which is already yours—a total knowledge of the love and the understanding of our Creator. This is all that is necessary for you to serve in your fullest capacity. It has been a great privilege to bring to you these thoughts. It is always a very great privilege to serve those who seek. We bring to you the answers to all of your questions. I am aware of your question. It is very good to seek in all directions. There is much to be gained from these activities. However, meditation is in all cases of primary importance. I am at this time attempting to answer this question. Seeking takes many forms and many expressions. [Pause] Oxal: I am with this instrument. I am Oxal. I am using control. It will be necessary to use control. I am aware of this question. I am sorry but it is impossible at this time to answer this question. I am Oxal. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am once more with this instrument. It has been a privilege to speak with this group this evening. I am sorry that we have not been totally capable of fulfilling your immediate desires. However, all things come to those who wait. I shall transfer this contact for my departure to the one known as Carla. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I am having some amount of difficulty with this instrument. If you will please be patient we will condition her for a short period. There are pieces of information that are of importance and there are pieces of information that are not. As we told you before, there are many times in which questions must be turned away. Wisdom is a rather lonely matter, my friends. You must accept this truth as you acquire the burden of wisdom. That which you know you are to be careful of, for what you know in the real creation has power. And that which you desire is all of the direction which that power will be aimed at. But have faith, my friends, in what you know and what you are learning. And feed your faith and your understanding through meditation. The farther that you go along this path, my friends, the more meaningful you will find this simple statement: meditate. It begins as a simple process and little by little it becomes the way in which you live. Observe it, my friends, as you progress along your own spiritual path. It has been a great privilege to speak using each of you. We are most honored and we hope that we have been able to be of some aid to you. We are with you always. We leave you only seemingly as we leave this instrument. We leave you in the love and in the light of the One Who is All. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Adonai. § 1974-0611_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with this group. It is always a very great privilege to be with this group. We of the Confederation of Planets, as we have said, are here to serve those who seek. There are more people upon this planet seeking than there have been in the past. However, many are quite confused in their attempts to seek and there is a need at this time for many more channels such as this one who can receive directly the thoughts that so many of the people of this planet are now seeking. We are attempting at this time to generate greater numbers of proficient vocal channels who can receive our thoughts quite readily. This requires daily meditation. This is all that is required: daily meditation. It is assumed, of course, that as this daily meditation is performed there is a desire for our contact. We have been contacting people of planet Earth for many, many of your years. We have been contacting at intervals of thousands of years those who sought our aid. It is time for many of the people of this planet to be contacted for many now have the understanding and the desire to seek something outside the physical illusion that has for so many years involved the thinking of those of this planet. The process we are stimulating is one which is self-generating. As more and more of those who desire our contact receive it and pass it on to others, then those who receive this passed-on information will they themselves be able to reach a state of thinking and understanding sufficiently in tune, shall I say, with our vibrations in order to receive our contact. For this, my friends, is how contacts work. It is first necessary, if the entity is to be able to receive our contact, for him to become of a certain vibration as a result of his thinking. This is greatly speeded by involvement in groups such as this. And then it is finally done through meditation. In other words, the verbal communications given to the entity by the channels such as this one create a system of thought and a desire for spiritual awareness that raises his vibration. Through meditation he is able to attune his thinking to those of us who serve planet Earth. He then can receive and repeat what we give to him, in order to regenerate, from its beginning, the process of teaching and of instructing others who will follow in the same path. Through this technique there will be many more of the peoples of the planet Earth made aware of the truth and the love that is theirs, as it is the will of their Creator. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are very sorry that we cannot step upon your soil and teach those of your people who desire our service, but, my friends, as we have said before, this would be a very great disservice to those who do not desire our service at this time. And we are afraid we would have little effect in bringing understanding even to those who desire it, for understanding, my friends, comes from within. We can only guide. We can only suggest. We are attempting to do this in such a way so that the seeking of the individual will be stimulated to turning his thinking inward, inward to that single source of love and understanding, the Creator that is part of us all, part of everything that exists, for everything that exists, my friends, is the Creator. We are very privileged to have those of you who join with us in this great service at this time in the history of your planet. For, my friends, this is a very great time, a great transitional period in which many of the Earth’s people will be raised from their state of confusion to a simple understanding: the love of their Creator. It has been a great privilege to speak to you through this instrument. At this time I will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0612_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is a pleasure to be able to use this instrument. As I was saying, my friends, for your meditations we suggest that you may be able to experience [inaudible]. Within the illusion, my friends, there are many obstacles. The illusion, in fact, is designed to produce the obstacles which will deliver unto you the choices which you desire for learning how to be of greater service to others. The lessons of this density, my friends, are lessons of service to others. And each obstacle is an opportunity which is a [inaudible] within the illusion think it is difficulty. Each obstacle is your opportunity to grow. [Inaudible]. There is much to learn and you, my friends, are just [inaudible] on the path. That which you have gone through up until now is the beginning without which we [inaudible]. With that which lies ahead is a new chapter. It will be a unique experience for you, my friends. It will be a difficult experience in some ways. Yet it will be a uniquely designed opportunity to be very rapidly progressed along the path of seeking and service. I am aware that there is not precisely a question, but a thought within this group, and I would respond in this manner. It may be of the nature of a beneficial experience to you to open these meetings at a certain time to those who are not specifically of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We would not suggest this to an introductory group because it is necessary for those who listen to contact [inaudible] the astral plane that they have a firm grasp of objective reality. The personalities with whom you might make contact can be very informative and interesting to you. However, they are not free of the density which you are also now within and therefore their information will be to an extent subjectively different than objectively [inaudible], simply because they will be under the same illusion which you [inaudible]. Therefore, it cannot be recommended that a meeting be opened up to such entities when the group is not totally aware of the creation of the Father. We do not feel that you can gain a great deal of spiritual information from them. However, there is one aspect which [inaudible] and that is, my friends, the beginning of an understanding of just how miraculous and vast the universe is. The number of portions of the creation which exist upon a planet such as this one is actually infinite. However, you might perhaps best understand what we intend to tell you if we [inaudible] and individualized portions of consciousness which are the Creator. This piece of understanding is extremely helpful in its own way in that it begins to give this illusion its proper place within your thinking. [Inaudible]. I would like to move to another channel after a brief period of conditioning for each of you who desires it. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am now with this instrument. I would wish to speak to you upon the subject of what you would consider to be [inaudible]. We hope that in our communications that many times there shall be needed by all a total confidence and acceptance of the world of the Creator. This total confidence is to be considered [inaudible]. There are [inaudible] of aiding the growth of your planet. The one that we suggest that you utilize mostly and the one which is most beneficial to you is your meditation. In your periods of meditation you shall attain knowledge which is not directly impressed upon your intellect, yet when you face situations in your daily life this knowledge shall penetrate from within your being and shall function through you. This knowledge and this growth brings about your faith which is so greatly needed. There is also a need of enabling your faith which you contain within your intellect. The intellectual faith is also quite valuable and is also a need to your meditation. The growth of this intellectual faith comes about by your understanding. Each difficulty or each situation which you experience contains truth and within this illusion the truth of each situation is very difficult to find by utilizing your thoughts. Allow the intellect to be guided by meditation and it shall be able to find the great lessons which lie in [inaudible]. In many circumstances the situation will try greatly your confidence in the world of your Creator. You shall experience times when you shall question His word and wonder to yourself if it is [inaudible]. This is normal in your growth for your intellect does continue to operate and we find this the path of the intellect of your people. Yet, each time you question, turn to your meditation. Meditate upon this question and the awareness and the answer which is needed shall come to you. In this way the intellect is aided, for seeing the truth and finding the answers in meditation, it gives you the intellectual knowledge of faith. You realize that [you] may seek the guidance when you see it and in many circumstances you shall see it within your life come about. [Inaudible] but do not allow the intellect to be your only means of prayer for it is [inaudible]. The great necessity [is] that you seek the guidance in all situations through meditation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are pleased to have the opportunity to serve the peoples of your planet. And it is most gratifying to us to see so many individuals who have desired to aid in our service to your people. This group and many like it upon your planet shall shortly be prepared to render great service to all of the people. We wish shortly to indulge upon lessons of a higher knowledge which shall be of great aid. And we are pleased to see the formation of this group and of others like it for it is our intention to avail this knowledge through these groups. The knowledge of which we speak would be at this time, shall we say, too intense for beginners upon the path of seeking. But as we stated earlier this evening you are well established upon the path to begin [inaudible]. Yet the path shall express throughout [inaudible]. This path shall only culminate when you attain a true meaning of the Creator. We welcome you for we also follow the path you have chosen and we wish to aid you. So we are aware of your needs upon this planet. I wish at this time to attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am now with this instrument. It is a great honor to once again to have this chance to speak through this instrument. I and my brothers are now in the room with you. I am now going to [inaudible] each of you. I would now like to speak on the subject of… I am having trouble with this instrument. I shall rephrase the sentence. I would now like to speak on the subject of loyalty to others of your peoples. As one goes about his life on the planet Earth, he develops many loyalties to people and family. This loyalty is very important if evolved as perfect mentally and partially [inaudible]. Although many times on your planet this loyalty is taken advantage of, while one reaches a higher vibration, he is made more aware, so to speak, of the appreciation that one has for loyalty. It is very important that you carry through. Although there are times when I am sure everyone in this group will be faithful, no loyalty will be part of this. I will prove this [inaudible]. I am very, very privileged at being able to speak with this group. It was indeed a great honor to once again speak through this channel. I will attempt to communicate at this time with another instrument. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) [Inaudible] I will now attempt to transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) Greetings once again, my friends. I would like to [inaudible]. [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] § 1974-0613_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is as always a great pleasure to speak with you. My brothers and I are here to aid you in any way that we can and to send you our thoughts and the love and the light of the One Who is All. We are aware that you have questions at this time. We are aware that you wish to know if we are, as you say, robots. No, my friends, we who are speaking to you are individualized portions of consciousness in the same mode of being as are you. The robots or computers that you became acquainted with in your reading about Uri Geller are not of the same type as what you know as robots or computers. It is more simple than it sounds, my friends. The Confederation is a unity of thought and of mind, my friends. There are many [inaudible] and types of entities who dwell within this creation who wish to be of service to others and who have joined as brothers in this Confederation to serve the Creator, each in his own way. The system which this Confederation uses for communication is not a simple computer as you know it but a construct in a timeless dimension of thought. The thoughts of the Creator which those of the Confederation wish to program and the destination intended for these thoughts can be given instantaneously and delivered instantaneously. There are other abilities that go with this communications system. The limitations of this system are those of your letters. We speak to you as though by telephone and you can answer and we can adjust our information to adapt to yours. The communications which Geller received were only capable of being given within certain preset parameters. If the answer had not been prepared it could not be given. We are within your time dimension. We are here on a special mission. We are the teaching [inaudible] of a very vast Confederation. The complexity of this Confederation is only an illusion, as each one of us, by means of our awareness, is constantly and completely aware of the ongoing attitudes and progress of each of the other portions of the Confederation. We do this by achieving, through mediation, our awareness of unity with each other, as we are one in the Creator. We are speaking to you in person because we do not wish to convince you of physical phenomena but to guide your seeking. It is upon your shoulders that a certain carefully arranged service will fall. This service can only be performed by those who have been apprenticed for some time to the discipline of meditation and to the thoughts of the Creator, which only become understood through meditation. The type of contact which occurred with Uri Gellar occurred precisely because these people, in spite of being extremely and unusually positive and powerful individuals, could not seem to be contacted by the means of meditation. Therefore, because these entities had a mission to perform, they were contacted in a more gross and material manner. I am aware of another question at this time. I am aware that this instrument wishes to know why the meditation group has become smaller. Watch out. Do not be naive. There are cycles in all things. You have sent out one harvest and this harvest is beginning to give its service to others. In time there will be another season and you will prepare for the further harvest. Meanwhile, that service which you perform is simply to abide in your understanding and to leave the door open for such meditations. I am aware that there is another question. Do you wish to ask it? Questioner: Yes. Several times in the past you have spoken upon… of tests that will be for members of this group [inaudible] to give us an opportunity to prove our newfound awareness. Are these to be individual tests or are they just to come as one huge test, one large test? Hatonn: These will be individual for the present. Questioner: I have a question. This dreadful fear that I have. Is it real or not? Hatonn: Fear is always an illusion. What can happen to you? You can die. That is a birth. You can [inaudible]. Debt is a kind of death. Questioner: This fear I have is [inaudible]. Carla: I didn’t hear you [inaudible]. Questioner: This fear that I have… is it a test? Hatonn: [Inaudible] friend, do not look to your fear for your test but look behind the fear, for there is a mistaken idea which is causing this fear. This is the test. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: The happening may be swayed by your thinking. It is extremely helpful to project peaceful and optimistic views of the future to replace traumatic visions, for what will happen, will happen, and there is no need to fear. My friend, we do not feel that it is desirable for us to inform you as to the future. The test is in your own mind. It is your tool. You may use it but you should not let it use you. If a thought is not one which is designed to help yourself or another then it is somewhat suspect. If it is a negative amount of help to yourself or someone else then it is definitely not a desirable thought. These thoughts are yours. They surround you. They are real. They exist within the etheric realms of your planet. That which you think remains with you and predicts to a certain extent your future. Adjust your thinking and you adjust your future. This is why we advise you again and again to spend your days in awareness of the creation of the Father for there is nothing but love in the true creation and your present awareness of this will guide you into calmer waters. This, then, is the test and we hope that we have guided you in how to meet it. We offer you these ideas hoping they will help you. They are indicative of our methods. We too must meditate to retain contact with that we know to be truth. I would like at this time to exercise the newer channels and to give a short message to each. I will attempt to transfer this contact to the instrument known as E, if she will avail herself to my contact. (E channeling) I am Hatonn. Greetings once again, my friends. It is indeed a pleasure to use the newer channel. Once again may I say to use your time wisely [inaudible] your understanding of the creation. During your daily activity keep in mind the creation as it exists all around you [inaudible] just as below. Secure yourself in the love of the Creator and all is well. I will transfer now to the one known as T. (T channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. I wish to [inaudible] goes without saying [inaudible] must [inaudible] meditation if possible these should be at somewhat regular intervals. Secondly, my friends, if at all possible try to set aside times that are somewhat devoid of [inaudible]. [Side one of tape ends.] (T channeling) [Inaudible] this channel will in the near future begin to develop enough confidence to challenge us [inaudible] questions [inaudible] this after all will be one of the primary functions or services I should say as a channel and [inaudible] questions [inaudible] my friends [inaudible] great opportunity for service. I would now transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. What is your question? Questioner: Last night at the group meditation everyone experienced after meditation was over a very high state of… a very… the situation was very… a very high energy. Does this mean that your messages came through at a greater intensity [inaudible] a better understanding [inaudible] because of our seeking or because of our place and our seeking at this time? Hatonn: I am aware of what you are asking. The energy which you are aware of was the sum of the desire of each person present plus the state of awareness of each person present toward the other people present. This awareness of each other in that particular group was somewhat more unified than several other groups and this increased the energy as well as a fairly unified group desire to obtain information. However, this high energy level does not indicate that you have learned what is spoken. It only indicates a desire to meditate and to learn. Other desires can intervene. We desire for certain types of information as opposed to simply rewards of the Creator. It is a somewhat self-limiting desire since it eliminates some of the more advanced information. This is somewhat ironic, as you would say, because the very desire to obtain the so-called higher information can prevent obtaining higher information due to an incorrect assumption as to the nature of higher information. The most appropriate way to ensure understanding what is said in an unusually high energy meeting is to allow it to leak over into your everyday thinking during the time following the meditation and if you do this you will discover a way to put this teaching into demonstration. At this point you will begin understanding in a true sense, for that which is not demonstrated is not understood. This is not to say that the high level of energy which you experience is not valuable. It is very valuable, but it must be, like any other power, guided carefully or its power can be dissipated or wrongly used. Guidance comes from listening rather than predicting. We are attempting to gain a somewhat more stable contact, if you will be patient. We have been here, my friends, many times in the past and we have attempted to give to those upon your planet the specific type of information which many seek but we have discovered that it is an infringement rather than a service in the balance of time. Therefore, higher information, if you may picture it as having any particular characteristic, is characterized by less of a physical specificity and more of a mystical or paradoxical nature. There are abilities within some of the newer channels which will begin to be developed as they gain confidence in delivering these higher messages. They will be people who will be capable of speaking in a more abstract manner. We are satisfied that there are many in groups such as yours and others who will be very capable at this task and will give a very valuable service to more advanced grades of students in the future. Have I answered your question adequately? Questioner: Yes. Thank you. Hatonn: I am regretful that it is such a scattered answer but you were dealing with a somewhat multiple experience, if we may say that within the framework of unity. Questioner: I have one more question. I would like to ask this question if I may [inaudible]. Carla: [Inaudible]. You’re not going to believe this [inaudible]! All I see is a frog. I can’t possibly channel a frog. Wait a minute. Let me see if I can follow it, OK? (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am sorry for the levity, my friends. Consider the state of a simple frog. This frog is suddenly one day thrust into the wet wonderland which is his home. He is almost transparent when he moves with many others of his kind and evades many enemies. Gradually he attains shape, color, discovers that he can make sound [inaudible] and that he can take life and give it. He discovers that his consciousness is flooded with many thousands of images daily, that he has great power in his hands, and that he has a fate which he must follow. One day the frog is no more, for its body is no longer inhabited and it sinks back into the bottom of the pond from which it originated. This frog is a very important person to himself. His awareness is very central and that which he loves and that which he dislikes are very real to him. But, my friends, we who are of the type of entity which you call human are aware that a frog is a frog. Who is right, my friends? We would like to point out the frog is correct, that you are correct, and that both of you are incorrect, for the nature of both is consciousness—consciousness which comes from one source and which is going ultimately to its own source. There is no beginning and no end. There is only the unity, the freedom of [inaudible] and the joy of reunion. Any other opinion of self or meaning of consciousness is quite real but is unreal. There is always much you may do to be of service. There are always lessons to learn. There is a reality to illusion, but, my friends, remember the frog. You are a prince to yourself and your right and your wrong are extremely important and that which you love and that which you dislike are very real to you. But you are only a [inaudible] and there is much hope. Allow your consciousness to rise into the light which created you and ultimately the questions will be answered for you will know that you are where you are and who you are and that all is well. I would like to transfer this contact to the instrument known as T, if he will avail himself to my contact. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. [Inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) I am now with this instrument. I was speaking of service and we are aware… (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you once more, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be able to be attempting to aid you in your seeking. We are aware of your questions and we will attempt to answer them. The acquisition of understanding is not the phenomenon which you think it is, my friends. The acquisition of understanding is part and parcel of something much more basic. It does not come before this basic quality but rather is a result of this basic quality. One can only acquire understanding to the level at which his desire has led him. Desire, my friends, is also not what you think it is. Desire is a great deal more than you think it is. The desire of a man is the man. It is his directional movement. This motion is the expression of his basic consciousness and is the most basic thing about him. Now, your question is not answered by these facts, but they are necessary facts to understand before we can give you an answer. What one desires, my friends, and the purity of that desire, becomes and is the individual once he is aware that this is true. The man who is centered within his desire becomes whole and unified. This life, my friends, is a whole, it is one thing: an interconnected galaxy of time and space and meaning. Nothing may be untwined from anything else, for all is one. There is no strain or confusion in his life for he is aware at all time of who he is. He is the one who desires that which he desires. He is a seeker after truth. He is on a path. That which the path offers to him is what he is looking at, is what he is learning, and is what he is demonstrating. If he discovers that he has not followed all of his steps he learns from this discovery and never leaves the pattern of his desire. You may, if you like, compare this self-aware existence with a knitted garment. Each stitch is interconnected with each other stitch. As it comes off the needles it is held safely in place. My friends, the attempt to analyze one’s life by means of external and intellectual concepts is much like removing one’s stitches from the needles. It is very easy for them to get misplaced or temporarily lost and it may take some time for these stitches to be properly discovered again and put back into pattern. Therefore, it is much better to do without this intellectual picking. It is much better to simply accept one’s existence and realize at all times who one is and what one is seeking. If one can do this it matters not whether one is sick or well or whether one is rich or poor for these things are minor details having little to do with the purpose for which your life has been dedicated. The seeking which led you to this meeting also leads you to each item of information which you obtain. My friends, if your seeking is not ready to absorb this information then you will not demonstrate this information and you will therefore not have this information. It will not be your information. That which is not seen through you is not within you. There is indeed the possibility of what this channel sometimes calls cosmic indigestion. However, this is not the fault of the information or the fault of the entity who is not completely ready to demonstrate this information. It is simply a slight mismatching of information and it makes no difference to the seeking. The true difficulty which you experienced was due to your intellectual efforts to analyze and to predict items which were beyond your intellectual ability. There are many things which one may think and man is a creator. Man creates many, many thoughts and, my friends, he lives with these thoughts. These thoughts are his thoughts. He does not create them to fly away. He creates them to surround him and they surround him more and more as he thinks upon the same thoughts. If you wish to have a certain thought about you, then think it, my friends. If the thought which you are entertaining is not full of faith, hope, charity, love and concern for the spiritual welfare of your fellow man then you may put those thoughts aside and you will not be responsible for their generation. If you could be in the dimension which immediately follows yours along the scales of planes you would see your thoughts, my friends. You would see your emotions. You would discover for yourself how very undesirable it is to surround yourself with those things which cause fear, sickness, pain and lack. My friends, you would see the great strides that can be made by the constant generation of thoughts of the Creator. The intellect cannot understand these matters and for this reason we had you meditate to make you more conscious of the Creator’s thoughts. We can only approximate with words what we are attempting to tell you and that is that your difficulties are due to your own ability to create by intellectual thought that which you feel that you desire intellectually but in truth certainly do not desire. Concentrate upon your desires, my friends. Do not be afraid of any information but only know who you are and what you desire. We send you our love and our light, for we are one with you. We send you all of the creation, for we are one with the creation. We send you great beauty. Galaxies of bursting stars. We send you many thoughts and many dreams and great ecstasy. All of these things are in the creations of the Father and they are yours, my friends. We hope that we have been able to be of service. We urge you to lift up your heart, for there is much to rejoice concerning. I am desirous at this time of speaking for a time with each of you, if you will avail yourself to my contact. I will attempt to contact at this time the instrument known as T. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friend, I would like to say [inaudible] to you concern. The instrument has confused himself through [inaudible] attempts to analyze. My friends, I wish only at this time to exercise the new instruments. This is a common method or technique with new instruments. We send our thoughts on a rather basic level. The instruments should not concern themselves at first with the message they are receiving. No amount of analyzing by an instrument will make his message any more meaningful or profound, my friends. Merely relax and avail yourself to our contact. We will do the rest, my friends. It is not really a complicated thing receiving our thoughts. Our thoughts come to [inaudible] quite easily to some people on your planet who have never before consciously thought of our contact. This ease owes to their ability to totally relax their body and mind, thus becoming very receptive and merely repeating what they see and what they hear in their mind. I will now attempt to make contact with the instrument known as [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0621_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [Inaudible] our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to be with you. This evening I will attempt to condition each of you if you will avail yourself. (Carla channeling) [Inaudible]. I am with this instrument. Again, my friends, I greet you in the love and in the light of our one infinite Creator. I express to you my feeling of great privilege to be allowed to condition you and to… speak with you at this time using these instruments. My friends, I would speak to you for a few minutes about your meditations. Although we have been over this material many times we approach it again, my friends. That which we have to tell you is, in itself, very simple. All we can do is vary the approach which is used in explaining it. We would like to look at this time at the aspect of meditation in which your feeling about the activity of meditation is demonstrated. How do you picture that which you do in meditation, my friends? How do you measure your gains? With what instrument are you grading yourself? We are afraid, my friends, that it is the inevitable habit of those upon planet Earth to demand a type of grading system even for those things which do not lie within the grading systems you have available. That which is measured is inevitably that which is lost, my friends. What you measure is what has been expended. And in mediation, my friends, nothing is expended. Meditation is a becoming… a becoming aware of that which already is in a timeless fashion. One cannot grade it for it is entirely a living activity. Not living, my friends, in the sense of this illusion but living in the sense that eternity lives. It is beyond that which you may know as judging. To the human mind, my friends, that which you see about you as progress could be compared to a great coral reef. You observe that which has been left behind by previous effort, that which in fact is a pile of used physical vehicles. You can see this. You can measure it and this comforts you, but my friends, meditation is an opposite process. Free yourself from the desire to measure your progress in meditation. Free yourself from the fetters of your own systems of measurement for that which you are desiring is measureless and limitless, my friends. Simply allow yourself to seek and to accept through meditation the contact with the Creator of us all. That is your duty as a portion of this creation. I would like to continue to condition each of you and at this time I will attempt to continue this contact through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, the subject of meditation, as we said earlier, has been gone over many times. While the benefits that you receive from meditation are with you and need no measurement, your daily, shall we say habits, necessities, need to be honored so that you can find time for your meditation. This, my friends, is the greatest value of repetition on our part concerning the need to meditate. Do not allow any more than absolutely necessary your daily activities to encroach upon your mediation. Your daily activities may at times be of such a nature that you have to set aside temporarily your meditation. This is… this is your choice, my friends. Try to order your daily life so that [inaudible]. Each day as you continue to meditate it will seem to become easier to—again, to use your phrase—to fit your meditation [inaudible] to your [inaudible] schedule. My friends, this is due to the fact that your awareness, your, shall we say, sense of values is shifting. The realization that through your meditation all problems, questions will be answered [inaudible]. So, my friends, do not hold any recriminations toward yourself if you are unable to adhere to your meditation, but, my friends, [inaudible]. It would seem to some that this is likened to forming a habit, but not really because a habit is usually something that [inaudible] necessarily [inaudible] derived benefit from. I will now attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. Meditation, my friends, will provide you the access to the door through which you must pass to find all of the creation that is about you. This is what we are attempting to bring to those on Earth who will avail themselves to truth. We are trying to lead them to that doorway through which they must pass in order to experience all of the benefits of their creation. It is a very simple process. Avail yourself to meditation and you will surely find the doorway. It is there for all peoples throughout all of the creation, in all places at all times. It is only necessary that they attune their thinking with that of their Creator. This may be done in meditation. Seek and ye shall find it has been written. What ye shall find is more, much more, than you could ever imagine. Find it. Find it through mediation. It is there waiting. I will leave you at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0622_llresearch Assuming this next channel is Telonn as they appear more in future sessions. In 1974-07-03, Carla says “I am Telonn. I have spoken through this instrument before.” [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am once more with you. I and my brothers are here. Here to serve you. We will serve you for a period of time now during your meditation. All that is necessary is that you avail yourselves to our company. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you again, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Who is infinite. As you continue upon your path of seeking, my friends, you will find that even in group meditation there will be profound silence, for with those who have obtained direct contact with us there are many concepts which may best be presented within the silence. We have been expressing to you at this time certain thoughts having to do with service. You are aware that we are here to serve you, my friends. Have you considered the way in which we offer that service? That which we offer is left, as it were, my friends, upon your doorstep. We do not remain to discover whether you will take our gift within your dwelling places, nor do we check the uses to which you put it. We do not come bowing to you, my friends, and we do not come requesting that you bow to us. We are here to serve you. We are here to serve ourselves. There is no inequality between us. There is no separation between us. We are here and we are you. We give at the same time that we take. There is no difference. The entire experience is service. As you allow yourself to rest within the silence then accept these thoughts which in language are such halting phrases for, my friends, you are beginning to find that your desire to serve is growing and sharpening. We are aware of this. We can assure you that there will be a great plenty of work for you to accomplish in the service of the infinite Creator. All that is necessary is a continued seeking toward the source of light and love which is within each of you. We will pause again, my friends, and we will speak to you within the silence and after a period we will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] be more aware of what we speak in the silence [inaudible]. There is trouble with this instrument. [Inaudible]. What we said before, my friends—you should not try to measure [inaudible] transfer this contact [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) [Mostly inaudible] I am Hatonn. [Inaudible] once more, my friends, in His love and His light. [Inaudible] meditation… [inaudible] meditation is good for each individual entity. It is also good for the [inaudible]. A period of silence [inaudible] meditation. [Inaudible] individual… This instrument is very unsure. [Inaudible] each individual entity to relax and [inaudible] and flow of energy [inaudible] able [inaudible] individual entity to receive our thoughts [inaudible] and reflect, shall we say, putting away our thoughts [inaudible]. It strengthens the entity’s desire to meditate in order to receive our thoughts. [Inaudible] meditation to allow that entity a better opportunity to meditate and pick up our thoughts. We are having difficulty with this instrument. She is [inaudible] unsure. I am Hatonn. I will leave this instrument now. [Inaudible]. (Carla channeling) Telonn: I am Teal’onn. This is not quite right. I am Fillonn. I wish to only break in for a moment. I am new to this channel. I am new to this group. I’m new to this planet. I am only learning how to deal with this planet. I am studying under those of Hatonn. I am with the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I am here to offer what I can offer of that which I am to that which you are. I am here to give to you all of the aid which I possess, of which I possess none, for I am a channel as transparent as sunlight. I only serve to focus the light of the Creator so that another who is seeking may spot this light in a world of murky shadows. My friends, I do not know very much about you yet. I am only learning. I wish to say to you with all my heart, my friends, look up. Pay attention, my friends. Every day, every breath is fantastic. Don’t lose time, my friends. Don’t lose consciousness. That which you are experiencing is precious unto you. Horde it and be aware of it. You are experiencing physical existence. This is very precious, my friends. You will not find such intensity possible in other forms of existence. You will not find the ability to experience with such rapidity and such purity those things which you call emotions. Each moment is a moment of adventure and magic. My friends, look up. Pay attention. Do not let these things go by you. Allow yourself to experience each thing that is yours. Allow those things known as emotions within you to mature so that each emotion, my friends, is as pure and true as a living color. Each emotion, my friends, is indeed like a living color. It may be clear or it may be murky. Those upon your planet seem to be somewhat murky in their emotions. They are attempting to purify their emotions for they are truly the things that survive. They are not actually emotions but you know them as emotions. They are the colors of the spectrum of light. They are consciousness. They are all the Creator. And to experience truly these colors or emotions is to experience truly the Creator, which is the sum of all which there is. Each expression which you feel may be purified to its complete end or final form. That master known as Jesus upon your planet is a master among many but one whom you are all aware of, I believe. This master had a great ability to experience in a purified form the emotions of which his waking consciousness became aware. You also may do this, my friends, and I urge you to attempt to follow the teaching of the one who is known to you as Jesus. This man maintained an inner contact with his infinite Father and he experienced each moment for that moment and thereby was able to absorb and use the experience which was his reason of coming. He left an example for you to follow. Many others have done the same. It has been a great privilege to meet you. I am hopeful that I will be able to speak with you again. I hope that in some small way I have been able to share a thought which may be helpful with you. My blessings upon each of you. I will leave you now. I am Teronn. Farewell and love, my brothers. [Side one of tape ends.] § 1974-0623_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with you once again, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We are surrounded by love. You are surrounded by the same love and that which flows between us makes us one. We are here, my friends, in your skies at this time to speak with those upon your planet who desire to hear our voices. We sing an anthem of praise to the Creator. We offer the rejoicing and the ecstasy of all of these portions of reality in hopes that the light we share may reflect upon you and that we may see reflected back a growing awakening of the light and the portion of reality which deals with each of you. This is a somewhat stately and slow-moving task. We have not been hasty, my friends. We have observed that which we have attempted and we have in many cases altered our methods. We have tried many new ways as time passed upon your planet and we are progressing in our program in such a way that we hope to give you the most completely efficient display of that which we have to give you and that we [inaudible]. And what do we have to give you, my friends? We have to give you most of all a door. Only a doorway. Only a suggestion. We have to give you the suggestion of another world. Another complete reality. A reality that transcends this reality, that includes this reality, that explains this reality, that will completely outlast this reality and to which reality you will repair after this brief experience upon the earth plane. We can give you this suggestion of eternity. We can offer you our suggestions as to how to approach this doorway. We have spoken many times of meditation. This is the most efficient way of approaching this door, the desire within you to go through the door and that alone will lead you through. Meditation, my friends, creates the possibility of nearing the door. What do we have to give you? We have to give you something that you are seeking. It is only important to those who are already aware that they do not have what they are seeking. This is our great difficulty in speaking with you. We can only speak to those who already know that there is something to speak about. To those people to whom reality within the illusion is acceptable, our words will be nothing and less than nothing. To those people who are seeking our words will find a place. Our words will become your words, my friends, as you seek. For as you seek you will find, and as you are seeking upon the same path which we have trod, our thoughts and your thoughts will become as one and we will vibrate in harmony. What do you seek? You are already aware of the very seed of that which you seek. What are you going to do to seek it? My friends, we suggest that you look at your meditation as the seed which is growing in the rich soil of your physical existence. It will bear fruit within your existence. And the fragrance and the beauty which meditation sheds throughout the illusion will last far beyond the illusory flower, for the gifts of this fruit last forever. Allow the seed of meditation to be endlessly nurtured within each day and, my friends, that which you need to do to bloom will come to you. The fruit which you need to supply to be of service to others will be possible for you to produce. The energy which you need to grow and flourish will be yours and when you need rest there will be time for rest for once you are committed to the gentle cycles of eternity the physical illusion very quietly falls into place. We are most pleased to be speaking with you. We would like to transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I am very happy to be with you and to be able to speak with you. At this time I will ask if there are any questions. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am reluctant to speak ahead of the time appointed. All will be well. You must work for this is a matter of free will. Do you understand? Questioner: [Inaudible] Carla: I’m just not getting anything except a contact point. The contact is just strong. They just… they’re sending light. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: You would understand this section as headquarters. We are a field organization. The activities of our united peoples are manifold and varied and we have recourse to a central organism which is somewhat like a computer but which does not become classified as an inanimate object in your system of understanding as it is at present. This computer-like entity is made of thought and is dimensionless, thus unifying that which is somewhat diverse. This means that instructions may be set in… in a more specific way than by contacts such as this one. This computer-like entity has powers within the realm of mass. We are not operating under this type of [inaudible]. We may work in time [inaudible]. We may speak flexibly [inaudible]. We have different jobs to do. There are conditions under which activities of the central organization and we in the field may merge. These conditions are very stringent. As to why those particular people were chosen we can explain it best by telling you that we were looking for people of a specific type of vibration. These were people who have been intended for his particular experience at this particular time. The one known as Uri is an exceptional and rare person in that he is not native to this planet except for his inclination. His powers are only a small part of that which he had awareness of previous to this excursion into this density. Andrija Puharich is a person who has worked within this planet’s influence in other incarnations. His progress through several incarnations along the path of service has been very steady. He has desired to be of service on a planetary level through several lifetimes and he will be true to this desire. For this reason we have asked that he be the keeper of this small [inaudible]. What they have seen is a result of who they are. The fact that their vibrations [inaudible] and that they are not either one able to relax and meditate is somewhat regrettable, not because of our convenience but because there is much comfort to the spirit to be found within meditation. When one is weary [inaudible] without meditation discomfort is somewhat [inaudible]. Do we have further questions? Questioner: What is the purpose of your [inaudible]? Hatonn: The one who questions knows this answer. It is an advertisement. We are aware that this thought is already within your mind. An advertisement that cannot be proven but an advertisement that has increased in specificity from previous advertisements. We mentioned earlier that we [are] experimenting, trying new things, attempting to spread our message in each and every way that we can think of that does not revoke the unalterable law of free will. You are already aware of the procedure by which doubt may be maintained even though the power of the one known as Uri cannot be disproven. By the same token it cannot be identified. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: We seek power. We find it in your atmosphere. We do not mine or disturb the ecology of your atmosphere but we are recharged, as it were. It may be that this landing will not occur as planned or will occur in an altered form for we are not experiencing the degree of acceptance that we had hoped. It is possible for us to accomplish our goal at a slower rate but quite nearly invisible. This may be chosen as a better path. Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: My friends, be of good faith. We cannot speak to you directly on this matter. Bring the wisdom that is within you and you will discover the true answer to your question. Are there any other questions? [No further queries.] My brothers, as I found you so I leave you: surrounded by love, made totally one by light. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. § 1974-0626_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege once more to be with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here at your service. [Cat yowling loudly in background] I am at this time again with this instrument. It is a great privilege to be with this group. I am known to you as Hatonn. I am at this time able to speak to you through this instrument. There have been some difficulties, but we are at this time able to use this instrument. We are having a little difficulty, but this will be corrected. I am aware of certain questions that are asked. I will attempt to answer these questions. [Cat yowling again] There are many people on your planet at this time who are in a state which we would call like unto sleep. These people are not aware of any reality. We have been listening to your discussion of means for availing to these people upon your planet truth. Truth, my friends, is very simple; however, it is much different than what you’re presently experiencing. Some small demonstrations of reality have been experienced upon your planet, however these demonstrations are of no great magnitude. It will be necessary for an individual to be prepared to accept us before we can meet with them. This preparation and this meeting occur in different degrees and different intensities. If we are to make direct contact with an individual in a direct sense of communication, it will be necessary that he be prepared to understand what we are saying. This can be done only through meditation. However, in order for us to be seen in your skies in such a magnitude of numbers that our presence is undeniable, it will be necessary for the peoples who are so demonstrated to be led into a certain level of awareness of our presence. For this reason, it is necessary at this time that many, many more of the people remain aware of our objectives. [Phone rings and interrupts channeling] I am having some difficulty with this contact and will at this time try to transfer this contact to another instrument. (Carla channeling) I am available to speak with you through this instrument. We apologize for our continued [inaudible], but we shall continue. This state of understanding of which you are all here is such that we cannot come among you. If we could produce this understanding within you by any means of explanation, of language, we would immediately do this. But, my friends, the understanding of which we speak is [inaudible] – that is, it is in another complete dimension of space and time, so that that which you think of as fact becomes fantasy, and that which what you see as a need to see as a [inaudible] becomes first meaningless chat. And then nothing. When all of this has occurred, then you may begin to develop a new understanding. But we cannot build this new understanding within the kingdom which you now venture. There are gateways from one dimension to another. These gateways may be used. They may be used by those who desire to use them enough to see that desire. What we offer to you is simply our best indications as to where these gateways may occur within your consciousness. We recommend that humanity, each in your own way, has the power to find your gateway that is unique, my friends; for you are unique – there is no other you. You are as unique as every snowflake and every leaf, and yet you are all one. Together, you are one total creature which is the creation of the One. By meditation, you may begin to find this gateway. We can call it an awareness of unity. We can call it all consciousness around you. But we are still talking in terms of the old understanding, using a language which will become dead as you begin to see that which lies through the gateway. We are here to guide you. We are available at any time. If you desire conditioning or our contact, It is only necessary to relax and in meditation avail yourself. Within the silence we will come, my friends. You may not hear us come, for that which we’d give to you we’d prefer in many cases to give directly in the form of content rather than in [inaudible]. [One-minute pause] This instrument lacks the confidence to channel what we have to offer. At this time, we will attempt to contact another instrument. She is reluctant to answer unspoken questions. We will therefore attempt to contact the instrument known as Don, if he will avail himself. I am Hatonn. [Tape ends] § 1974-0629_llresearch (T channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a pleasure to once again be with you, my friends. We are in a craft high above your planet. We come to you this evening with a few words that you may call advice. We are here, my friends, to assist you in any way possible. It is only necessary, my friends, for you to avail yourself. The best method, of course, to avail yourself to our help, to our thoughts is through meditation. Meditation opens the doorway—the doorway that leads to truth. The truth you seek will be realized by all of you in time [inaudible]. Some members of your group are active in their seeking. Others not so active. But all, my friends, are seeking [inaudible] and will eventually arrive at the same realizations. Do not concern yourselves that one or another member of your group seems to, shall we say, stray away just a little. Many peoples of your Earth will soon not begin to seek, but rather quicken the rate of their seeking or change the direction of their seeking. Many peoples now seem to be actively engaged in seeking only physical experience. And many of these, my friends, are so very close to the turning point where they will turn inward and begin to seek. It will be a fact, my friends, that many of these people once they have begun to seek will be exposed to some small degree of knowledge. And will in fact turn away and at least for the moment not accept what they have been exposed to. This will come to you and to others members of your group as disappointment to you, my friends. But, always [look] ahead—not backward. Look ahead at the new souls who will be seeking. Look only to the ones, my friends, who are interested, who are actively seeking. The others will come back. Allow no negative, or as little as possible, to block your path of your service because of people who seemingly reject what [inaudible]. This seems to be on your Earth plane a large reason for, shall we say, [inaudible] in many things that your peoples attempt to do. This is their doting [on] their failures and to a great degree ignoring their successes. This [inaudible] … This is nothing other than negative thinking. Actively employ the positive, my friends. Squeeze out as much as possible the negative in your thinking and also in your spiritual seeking, and your spiritual consciousness. Meditation may relinquish, it is the answer, my friends, to this problem. Meditation may answer you in subtle ways [inaudible]. I would now like to attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. As I saying, we request that you attempt at all times [to] concentrate your energy on those positive forces within your thinking in order that as you attempt to perform your service to the Creator, you may perform a true service and avoid infringing upon that very service by negativity. It is to be remembered, my friends, that service to others is service to oneself. Notice that we do not say that service to others is like unto service to oneself. There is no similarity between others and ourselves—there is identity. There is completion and unity. Therefore, that which is felt of a negative nature towards a sheep of the flock is felt towards oneself, and is felt towards the Creator. This enters the service which you [are] attempting to give to yourself and to the Creator through service to another and causes a blot or a stain upon the perfect service you would have performed. It must be remembered that each person is a completely free entity whose independence must in no way be shaken and yet whose identity remains one with you. It is necessary to walk with the feet of each whom you wish to serve. It is necessary to look through this man’s eyes. And it is necessary to observe precisely what this person is observing. At that time, my friends, you are capable of accepting this person’s oneness with you on an intellectual [inaudible] level. On the level of [inaudible] spirituality there is no need for such detailed understanding. To be one with another person, with a planet, with a rock, with a tree, or with a star, it would all be equally possible. But, you wish your service and so we speak to you upon the identification of yourself with the person whom you serve. [The message is interrupted.] I am Hatonn. I am sorry for delay. I will continue. The question then, my friends, is how to understand in a true and final way the identity between yourself and each one whom you serve. There is no intellectual way to do this, my friends. Within the holy work which [was] recorded following the actions of the master known to you as Jesus lies very revealing passages upon this subject. The master known to you as Jesus said that any [one] who fed a hungry man or clothed a naked one, or visited those in prison or helped the widows and orphans had done this for this master’s sake. For even as they had done this to the least of his brothers, they had done it unto him. We are aware that is almost impossible for the human mind while entrapped in the chemical illusion to truly believe that other men are identical to yourself. Thus, it is far more possible through faith that you may begin to understand that each man whom you wish to serve is the Creator. In a higher source, you and they can merge and it is this seed which we suggest that you develop in your understanding. We will have great need of your understanding in the days to come. It is important that you do not deal in any negative way with those who would request answers to questions. Therefore, we hope that you will take these thoughts and allow them to grow as you meditate. Negativity is a type of power. It has many, many manifestations. Those religions which you know of as Oriental or Eastern personify these negative impulses in many beautiful shapes of gods and goddesses. While you who are dwelling within, as you would call it, Western culture, can think of negative manifestations in the terms of Satan and demons. Modern science with its intellectual explanations has derived a great multitude of [physiological] phrases and descriptions for these negative manifestations. All of these manifestations are indications that those who are aware of them are under the illusion that they are not one with the Creator. They are all expressions of separation and isolation. There is only one true positive method of polarization. It may go by many different names, but [you] may identify it because of its simple unity, that which is sought being union with the Creator. Under whatever name you may find this, you may be sure that within this path lies positivity. At this time I will attempt to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. I will continue using this instrument. It is a privilege to be able to use all of the instruments who are present. It is not often that we are able [to use] all present as instruments for the communications of our thoughts. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are very, very privileged to be working with those who are upon the surface aware of their need to serve their fellow man. This awareness, my friends, is a very natural thing. It is an awareness that is a product of maintained contact with reality. Many of the peoples of your planet at this time are not aware of the need for service. My friends, this is the way that Creation is designed. It is designed so that each part of it should provide a service, a freely given service to support all of the rest of the Creation. It is only necessary to look about you to realize this, to realize that all parts are performing a service. Even though your service may seem to be extremely small, it is, I can assure you, as great as the largest service that you can think of. For service, my friends, is service, regardless of how you interpret it. A blade of grass performs a service. It performs its service to the very limit of its ability. And yet its service is a great as the service of a tree which is many times, many, many times the size the tiny blade of grass. For the tree is also performing [to] the limit of its ability its service. All that is necessary, my friends, is for you to recognize that this is what is occurring in the Creation that surrounds you. All that is necessary is for you to recognize how to perform the service that you may give. All that is necessary for you to realize this is for you to become aware as simply as the blade of grass, or as the tree has become aware to serve, simply by being, being in a way we have expressed as being in meditation. For through this process you will understand and you will serve, for this you have always intended to do just as every other part of the creation of the Father. It is only when man forgets his real creation’s purpose that he becomes isolated and lost and unable to avail himself of the love that is given to him by all of the rest of the Creation. Become aware of your service. Become aware of your purpose. Do this through meditation and you will awaken. You will awaken to the ecstasy that was meant to be experienced by each part of this infinite creation. It has been a great privilege speaking with you this evening. I shall leave this group at this time. I am known to you as Hatonn. It has been my service to speak using these instruments this evening. We shall use the other instruments at another time. Adonai. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0702_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are sorry to have difficulty contacting this instrument. We find that this instrument’s attentions are not evenly concentrated within the meditative state and we suggest that she allow her mind to become unified within one vibration. This instrument is somewhat fatigued. However, we have been conditioning her while we have [been] speaking. We believe that we may now proceed. That which you are speaking of is not the phenomena which you are waiting for. There is another one of a more local nature. There was a sign available for you on the night in mention which some of you saw. The general and gradual effect within the night sky will be accomplished over a period of time. And you will have no doubt of its progress because those of your technology, which you call scientists, will speak, offering explanations of the subject as its progress occurs more and more within the night sky. It is a very difficult thing to communicate specific information. We communicated several pieces of information to you which in some cases were somewhat confused. However, there was an occurrence in the night sky upon the night we mentioned at the changing of the season. And if you will remain aware of comments from those who are called scientists, you will discover the gradual effect in the night sky of which you are searching. Have you any other questions regarding this or on any other subject? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: The question is, rather, why all do not acquire these powers. We are not being facetious. All of you have so many powers due to the fantastic amount of energy in your body, not of a physical nature, not of light nature, that you are capable of phenomena far, far greater than anything Uri Geller can do. Uri himself only vaguely remembers what he can do. I am afraid that due to the extreme isolation which marked the illusion chosen by those of your planet you can remember nothing for the most part of the birthright of your energy. Those who, after watching Uri, are able to demonstrate a certain amount of power, are simply remembering how reality works. It is not an intellectual process. It is a direct process. It is a process of consciousness. As each tiny portion of the universe is made of light, molded and shaped by consciousness or love, consciousness directed can mold light into new forms. This is direct use of energy. This should be the norm. In a very mild way, Uri can demonstrate what is normal to us. Those who watch him and who duplicate his demonstration have simply allowed themselves to fully remember that portion of their normal ability. Your thought is more powerful than any physical illusion. Thus it is said in your holy works that faith can move mountains. Faith is in consciousness whereas a mountain is that which consciousness has molded and can unmold at will. The strange and unusual thing is to watch man upon Earth go through a long process of analysis and technological tool-using in order to do what is a very fundamental and simple job. Does that answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: Continue in meditation. There is a long road, not long in time but in sacrifice, of that which is illusion. It is entirely within your grasp depending upon your desire to become capable of moving mountains. There is much of the illusion that must be shed. And in many cases this is too painful for the entity to accept. However, if the entity accepts those things which must be done, the entity will discover that she is a person who can move mountains. Is there another question? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: My friends, I wish to say to you tonight a word or two concerning your vulnerability. We know how easy it is to become used to anything and so cease feeling the miraculous side of it. It is possible to do that with both the positive and negative feelings. And because of the difficulty of life within the physical illusion, the ability to be invulnerable is highly prized upon your planet. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0703_llresearch (H channeling) [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I greet you once again, my friends. It is my privilege and pleasure to be here for it is our greatest pleasure to serve those of you who are seeking the truth. I would like to tell you a little story about a person who was much like each of you. His thoughts were as your thoughts, and in his, as you would say, work-a-day world he was neither perfectly good nor perfectly evil, but somewhere in the middle, attempting to do the best that he could. This man carried about his ankle a ball and chain, as you call it, a heavy weight attached with an unbreakable lock. And everywhere he went, he had to take infinite pains to make each step. This man spent… many years carrying—this instrument has made an error. We will attempt to continue. This person spent many years attached to his ball and chain. He grew accustomed to it and he thought that it was a normal situation. One day he discovered some information that interested him. It was information on how to remove that particular type of ball and chain from his ankle. He followed the instructions, not perfectly, but acceptably and the ball and chain became lighter and this caused him to become interested in the instructions. And as he practiced the instructions, his ball and chain gradually disappeared. My friends, your physical bodies and your personal sense of self which you call ego is a ball and chain to you, making your infinite spirit to take great pains in order to move about. You, whose birthright is freedom, have to crawl about on the sides of… using mechanical conveyances when within you is freedom to be anywhere at anytime. We offer you some simple instructions on how to lighten and remove the hampering limitations of your ball and chain. This set of instructions has to do with meditation. In meditation, my friends, you are separating the sense of body and the sense of ego from the sense of consciousness. And you are freeing your consciousness to be at one with the source of love and light that is the infinite Creator. Only through meditation and its allied pursuits can you remove your own need of this ball and chain. We do not speak unkindly of this ball and chain because it is necessary for you at this time. You have chosen, you have chosen these limitations in order that you may bring yourself face to face with lessons of the universe. You are learning lessons of love and patience and of understanding. If you are not learning them, then you will have another chance at the same lessons at a future time. And you will meet that lesson until you have learned it. There is no failing in this type of school. In this planetary school, one simply continues in the same grade until one has learned all the lessons. There is no sense of failing, there is only a sense of graduation when one had learned all of the lessons of one cycle. Each of you is within his own cycles, and the lessons are necessary and good. But, my friends, you may speed your trip to graduation very, very much by the use of meditation. Through meditation you make contact with the infinity of understanding which lies within the consciousness of the Creator. When you come back to the limitation of your physical body and personality you are carrying with you an infinite amount of understanding which you may choose to put to use. Therefore, we urge you to meditate, as always. We especially wished to speak upon meditation for we are aware that we are speaking to a new person. What we have to say is quite simple. No matter how many or how few times you hear us speak, you will find that we are offering that which we understand to be understanding. And the greatest tool towards bringing you freedom of understanding is meditation. I would like to transfer this contact again. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I will say, my friends, that lessons learned and knowledge gained during your meditation has to be applied in your daily life. This is your choice. Meditation alone will give you the awareness you need to adjust your daily activities or habits, to [gain] a finer appreciation of your own and the peoples you meet and the needs of these people. But, my friends, an active attempt at application to your daily situations is necessary, lest your conscious mind stray too far from the lessons and the awareness that you began to acquire in your meditations. Each person that [inaudible] sets up a, shall I say, a field of action and interaction between you and yourself. We are saddened to say that in many instances upon your planet Earth, this field contains very much negativity. To learn to recognize when one is either acting or reacting in a negative way is one of the great benefits of your meditations. To know this and then to make the attempt to adjusts one’s conscious behavior to a more positive way of acting is the best possible [way] to bring all aspects, both physical and spiritual, as close to one as your present awareness will allow. This is very difficult to do at times because upon your planet in your physical illusion the natural reaction to negativity is negativity. And this, my friends, makes participating in it only create more negativity. To counter negativity with a positive attitude tends to at least equalize the negativity if not overcome it a little. So, my friends, do not contribute more negative thought and action to your physical illusion. Always to the degree that is possible exude positive thoughts, thoughts of love for every situation. [Inaudible]. Love consciously directed at another person or a particular situation is doubly positive, my friends, simply because not only is the love itself involved but the, shall I say, the positive thought that caused the emanation of that love for the particular situation. So the love is compounded, my friends, when you send it to your fellow peoples [inaudible]. I would like to at this time to attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) Telonn: I am Telonn. I have spoken through this instrument before. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am privileged to speak with you. I am fairly new to speaking in groups such as yours. I have much to learn. I want to tell you that I have much to learn. I want you to know that I am as you. I am such as you. Those of us who are here from Telonn are such as you. And although the circumstances do vary within various groups of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, the truth that we are basically such as you remains the same. We are upon a planet. We have stepped across one blockage that you have yet to achieve. But there are many steps ahead of us. We are looking back and holding out our hands so that you may step over that blockage with as much ease as you possibly can. We wish to help you. We wish to share with you what we have. But we are not infallible. We can only communicate that which we think is truth. We suggest that you take nothing for granted in what we say. We suggest that you try what we suggest and see for yourself. It should not take very long for you to discover whether you think we may have something. We are here to express the Creator’s love and light. His consciousness, His understanding, His wisdom is love. That is all. We are not here to exact any promises or to make any demands. Only to be of service. Each choice is up to you completely. This is what I wished to say to say to you. It has been a privilege. I will leave you. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Telonn. Adonai vasu. (H channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. [Inaudible] in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am experiencing difficulty with this contact with… I have desired to establish contact with this group this evening so that I may… [Inaudible] § 1974-0714_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] We greet you in the love and in the light. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. It is a great privilege to be with you [at] any and all occasions when you find time to prevail yourselves in our thoughts. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always with you. This seems strange to you that we would be at all times with you. But this, my friends, is the case. Your awareness of the illusion is such that you do not understand the real properties of that principle that you understand as time. You are that principle that you understand as space. My friends, it is possible for you to be in one place or all places at the same instance. For, my friends, in truth there is only one instance and that instance is the one that you are experiencing. There is an illusion of past and an illusion of future. However, my friends, you exist only in the present. The other illusions are never [inaudible]. In this present it is possible for you to be in constant contact with all you so desire [at this time.] For this reason the Confederation of Planets in the Service of our Infinite Creator are at all times in touch with those whom we serve. It does not require a portion of what you know as time to make the contact that you desire. You have the contact at all times. It is constantly with you. All that it requires is your desire to initiate the conditions such as has this channel. Simply by desiring he has [inaudible] received that which he desires. Our aim in understanding [inaudible]. This instrument has become able to receive and then transmit our thoughts at any time he so desires. He has done this through practicing daily meditation. His desire that he be of service to his fellow man in channeling our thoughts has created his ability to do so. We are here to aid any of those of this planet who desire to serve others, to serve peoples who dwell upon this planet. We will serve by giving to those who will meditate our understanding, our understanding of the law of [inaudible] given to all men by their Creator. At this time I will [inaudible] of another instrument. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. That which we wish to give you, my friends, is that which you are seeking. And the weapons that we have to use are few. We can speak to you when you meditate, through intellectually sent words, and through direct contact. Perhaps we should say a word or two about that which we are attempting to help you with. Understanding is a term which is very ambiguous. It is very general. It is a term which does not specify what the content of understanding is. We wish to explain that understanding includes understanding of each and every portion of the Creation of all that you can see, feel, touch, imagine or comprehend. Understanding is unitary. Understanding is light. Understanding is direct awareness of love. Consider your planet, my friends, as it moves in its orbit. It can be seen to be a complete and unitary orb. It can be understood as an entity for it is light and it is love. Let us approach closer. We may now differentiate. There are different physical shapes and sizes of objects which we may call air and land and ocean. And we may understand each of these things to be a direct awareness of love, the love of the Creator, Who created these things. We move again closer. We stand upon the surface of this [world] and we see that it is irregularly shaped and that it is covered with all manner of living things and that they are doing many, many different things and thinking many, many different thoughts. And we can see that there are many things to understand upon this planet. And we see that this understanding is, in essence, still one thing. For each of these is a direct example of the love, the original Thought of love, of the Father of us all. Understanding is unitary. It does not change, it does not [evolve] within the definitions of changing and [evolving] within that which you are witnessing. It merely presents to that person who now understands the awareness of that which he is observing is love. It is this which we are attempting to give to you: a unitary understanding of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. You may understand what you will. The world is for you to understand. You may understand to the extent that you are able to imagine. As you meditate, allow your thoughts to rise upward into the vibration of that which is love and light, so that you become one with the original Thought of the Creator. It is to this that we point you. I would like to transfer this contact at this time. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. [Inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I greet you in fire, in wind, and with the forces of your planet which also greet you. I am at this time not too far from you. I am far above you, and yet I greet you within your heart. For I am all things and I am you. It is my privilege to speak with you this evening. I am aware that you are seeking the truth. How hard are you working my friends to live the best life? Are you attacking each moment as if you could wrest out of it spiritual awareness and happy results? This is indeed the approved mode of operation upon your planet, and it is difficult for you who are within the physical illusion to avoid approaching the illusion with this attitude of active competition against an alien environment. My friends, as long as you retain this consciousness that you must exact from an alien universe that which is yours, you will have struggle and difficulty. Question yourself as to who it was that accomplished the so-called miracles that occurred within the experience of the master known to you as Jesus. Remember that according to your holy works he did not take credit for this working of miracles, but instead gave full credit to the Creator Who was within him and did the work for him. My friends, this is a great secret. It is a simple change in point of view, but it is centrally important to your understanding of that which is about you. You do not live your life, my friends, any more than I live my life. You look over your shoulder and the Creator lives your life. Your consciousness and you learn but if you let that which is within you, which you may call a spark of the Creator, do that which is to be done, all things will come to you naturally that belong to you. My friends, if you were to be completely, unalterably contented, then your existence would then… this illusion would not be very useful to you. The point of view of which we are speaking certainly does not give one a perfect contentment. What it does give to one is a means for a [inaudible] each crisis may be accepted, dealt with, and dropped away, in such a manner that those who see you may learn by your example that it is possible to live in an illumined fashion. As you meditate, my friends, clarify within yourselves that which you seek and allow yourselves to become aware at this time of the unity of all that is about you, with yourself. Allow yourself to become aware that your environment is one of unity and that that which you seek is completely within yourself. And allow the peace which follows upon this awareness to expand throughout your conscious mind. We wish to give you understanding, my friends. This understanding is very simple and it cannot be attacked, nor can life itself be attacked. It comes naturally, without pride, humbly, easy to accept and easy to forget. Yet this understanding, my friends, may lift each of you into the presence wherein you may lift yourself as have we. We do not tell you this in a sense of great pride and achievement, for we are aware that we are simply a step ahead on the path. We tell you this because we wish you to know that this path leads upward and that it is possible to follow it. Accept this understanding, as it becomes natural to you, not before. But we hope that we may, through you and others like you, share this understanding with as many as possible. I would like to transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] § 1974-0723_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the love of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to speak to you. As always, we of the Confederation are privileged to be of service to those who seek our service. We are here in great numbers and yet at this time our service is sought but very little. This somewhat saddens us, for we had hoped that more of those of your planet would have initiated a seeking outside of their illusion. It will soon be time, my friends, for them to experience a catalyst which may in some instances [inaudible] their seeking. My friends, in truth, the only reason for the illusion that you now experience is to act as a catalyst, to act in such a way as to generate a condition which helps the individual to initiate a spiritual seeking. It might seem strange that you should go through such an unusual experience only for the purpose of stimulating your spiritual seeking. However, this, in fact, is true. Each of you in his daily experience is acted upon in many ways. The actions and experiences that you feel cause changes in your attitude, cause reactions which you interpret and identify as emotion. All of this, my friends, is for a specific purpose and you have chosen to experience your present illusion in order to achieve this purpose. The purpose, my friends, is the evolution of your spirit. You dwell within a [inaudible]. This is a [inaudible] an illusory culture [inaudible] identified by the very few. Yes, my friends, as you know, only the very few of those who now dwell upon your planet are now aware of the purpose of their existence. They have not reached in their conscious evolution that salient point of transition, from that point which causes a great, great acceleration in their evolution in the spiritual sense. That point at which they become consciously aware and then upon becoming consciously aware of their existence in its [inaudible] begin to utilize the conscious manner for those experiences that are to teach them, use that [inaudible] in an efficient manner in order to accelerate and stimulate, by their own efforts, their spiritual [inaudible]. I ask each of you here tonight to question yourselves, for this you desire. The individual shall ask this [inaudible] transition, from blind reaction to the catalytic nature of mind [inaudible] to conscious and full utilization of such lessons, or, “Am I yet in that period of transition?” My friends, each of you will draw your own conclusion. It is very difficult living within a society such as yours. [Inaudible] primarily to the gratification of the physical within the illusion, to separate this thinking from such folly and to seek that which is not transient. My friends, I am with this instrument this evening to help you realize the importance of first totally understanding yourself, and then generating the discipline itself that is necessary to maximize the effectiveness of the experiences that are now creating the pathway of your spiritual [inaudible]. We have spoken to you many times about the nature of this [bridge,] about the total unity that permeates all men and all things that is the Creator, that is the Creator. Of this you are consciously aware. But, my friends, this knowledge must be constantly put to use within this [inaudible]. In order to do this it is necessary to spend time each day in meditation. It is necessary to be aware of your reaction, to be aware of your emotions. My friends, it is necessary for you to be aware. To be aware, my friends, is to know yourself. To first know yourself, this is the initiation of awareness. With this knowledge you then can begin your climb for those things which are the expressions of our [inaudible]. Only then, my friends, can you effectively apply this knowledge. It is harder to do this, my friends. It is very necessary that you spend time in meditation. [Pause] I am sorry. The instrument was analyzing the communication. He will have left at this time clearly his mind. I shall attempt to continue. Please be patient. As I was saying, self-awareness is of the utmost importance. My friends, each action, each thought, each… each word that you say is of utmost importance, for this, my friends, is what is you in expression. And what is you in expression to those about you… is of very great importance, for, my friends, this is the reason for experiencing the illusion. Many of the people of your planet have experienced that illusion that you now experience many, many times, and yet they are experiencing and will experience it again and again. And they learn, but they learn by the blind action from the experiences that befall them. And this then changes their attitude, holds their consciousness, evolves their spirit, but this evolution is not accompanied by being conscious, [and living a] purposeful life but the action of the illusion. They simply evolve. They do not stimulate the true knowledge [that] this evolves. Become aware of what is happening. Become aware of how you are growing, growing and understanding. And then with this awareness, know your thoughts. Know your thoughts by [inaudible]. Accelerate your evolution in the direction that you desire. This, my friends is the great turning point. This, my friends is a place long awaited. Mark it well. Utilize this information. Discipline your thinking. Create your own evolution. This is the difference, my friends, between mastership and simple growth of spirit. And what creates this difference? No matter how you may express it, there is one, and only one, thing that will allow you to totally and completely know your own [inaudible], to totally and completely make this transition from emotional reaction, from a blind and stumbling reaction to your environment to a controlled and sincere seeking path. My friends, the only thing that will allow you to do this is meditation. Daily meditation will create the foundation necessary and then, my friends, each of you will grow at such a fantastic rate that it will be beyond even your own [inaudible] that you [inaudible] attained beyond anything that you [inaudible]. Spiritual growth, my friends, is the function of the individual. It is not given to you. It is something that you must find. It is something that you have always had, but it must be uncovered. This must be done through your own activities, through your own understanding. We are able to provide only the guideposts, only the simple instructions, only a helping hand. It is you that must, through your own efforts and perseverance, uncover particle by particle that truth that permeates. By only yourselves in all of this creation may this be done at any rate that you desire. Your desire, my friends, is [inaudible]. We extend to you a helping hand. We implore you to take it. Develop your awareness. Know your own [inaudible] eliminate the personal biases which have been generated by experiences in your rather unusual illusion. We establish our… the single truth that is all things. This is the simple process followed by all of those who have attained the enlightenment that causes them to be known as masters. This is the simple process followed by the one known to you as Jesus. This simple process has [been] spelled out to you in many, many ways, many writings in your holy works, and in many other ways, and yet this simple process seems to be very difficult to acquire. My friends, the only thing that limits your application in this process is your desire to apply. Meditate. Know the magnitude of your desire and then know yourself. Express the love and understanding of our infinite Creator. This can only be done if you first continue yourself. Continue yourself through self-knowledge. Continue yourself through this infinite love. Continue yourself through the meditation that is so necessary to [come] to the conscious state, totally one with the infinite Thought that is all things. When you do, my friends, you will know you have done for you will experience an ecstasy beyond, beyond anything that you have known. [Pause] At this time I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. It has been a great, great privilege to speak with this group this evening. This message this evening has been a slightly more personal message. It is hoped that it has been [inaudible] and instructed it is hoped that each of you will climb [inaudible] to be in your personal secret that has been [inaudible]. My friends, I will say once more, each of you has this desire. If you did not have this desire you would not have received this message. I shall leave this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu [inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I return to you very briefly because I wish to speak to one who questions. We wish to emphasize that that person who is attempting to give service to others need not worry as to recognizing the service that is to be performed. As we have stated earlier this evening it is necessary primarily to remove all doubt within yourself as to the identity of yourself. You must by some method realize that you are fragmenting your precious consciousness when you desire more than one thing. And, my friends, there are very few upon your planet who do not desire more than one thing. It is necessary only [to] desire to be in the presence of the Creator and to know His love. If that desire is perfect within you, you will be of enormous service. You cannot help being of enormous service if you are aware of your identity in seeking. Only seek to know the Father and you will pour forth the fruits of this knowledge as readily as the sun gives light. Indeed, my friends, your problem in truth is and will be not what your service will be, but whether you are capable of accepting each service. Remember to yourself that the master known as Jesus had his chance to pass the terrible pain of death by, and after deliberation he chose to accept that heavy service. The service itself was quite obvious to him. He had a choice as to whether or not he should take it as he was quite aware of the service. So it always is with you, my friends, if you are aware of your spiritual seeking and are not fragmenting that consciousness which is your very identity by desiring various objects within the illusion. Seek to know the Father and your service will follow very naturally. Service cannot be given by you, my friends. You will have nothing to do with any service that you give. You are a channel for the Father. It is necessary only to keep yourself open, and the love and the light that is needed by others will flow through you. You cannot adjust, interpenetrate or confuse the service of the Father. You can only channel it thorough your physical being. You can only let it shine out of your eyes and let it flow through your fingers. Each of you will find yourself very much placed before your service. You will know it and it will be your choice whether or not to accept it. Have no fear that you must do this or do that in order to be of service to know the Father. And those sheep which are in need of the light which you have will be drawn to you irresistibly. We can give you no dogma or creed for each person’s path is different, being the culmination of all that he has is known and remembered for many, many lifetimes. But each person’s path, my friends, has one single end and it is to that end that you may look through meditation to know the Father’s love and light and to prepare yourself always for the service that will be yours, and that is yours now. Be aware, my friends, that you are already serving. Each of you in this room has served, is serving, and will serve. We are not talking at this time to those who are not of service already. We are speaking to those who are already seriously seeking. And so we give encouragement. We give you our support and our love and our light. We are with you always. Know this, my friends. Never doubt it. Call upon us and we will be there to bless each of you. I hope that this has also been a help to you who seek. I will leave you. I am the one known as Hatonn. Adonai. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am with the instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to speak with you this evening. However, I will speak [inaudible]. My friends, this evening I have one thing, one thing of which to remind you. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0728_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… and gives both great beauty and sweet smell, so as you open to that primary Thought which created you, you blossom within. I come, shall we say, with a watering can. I come to encourage your growth in the spirit, my friends. I urge you through your meditation neither to add nor to subtract. It is very easy to make demands of yourself and to attempt to accomplish goals through meditation. It is also an extremely likely happening that you will at some time attempt to remove some part of that which you are through your meditation. We do not speak against these practices. They are simply outside of our interest. They are among the many, many choices which you have within your physical illusion, but there is one choice which is outside of the illusion and that choice, my friends, is the choice to seek your Creator. This is the choice that ultimately transcends illusion. And within this choice there is neither addition nor subtraction, but an opening precisely as you are now accomplishing, not even really aware that this is the heart of your seeking. In your daily meditations, both in groups and alone, sit in meditation without thought of what you wish to accomplish. Only open in the direction of that which you are seeking. Imagine that this mortal physical body is a door which you may go through. Each of you will go through this door. It is not difficult to imagine this. It is called upon your planet, death. There is a certain joy connected for those who understand these things, with the idea of going through the door of the physical death. My friends, within you there are many such doors. They are opened and you transcend each shell when the experience for which it is provided is no longer necessary. If you truly seek to open yourself to the innermost core of all of these shells, your journey will be immeasurably quickened, so that you may at last become one with that which you seek. That which you seek, my friends, is unimaginable. We can call it a thought, we can call it an impulse. You have the word consciousness in your language. In some dim way this concept of consciousness is correct. The source of all consciousness is the Creator. We are all a part of this consciousness. This consciousness is infinite. And in its infinity it yet remains a gloriously illuminating source of light, perfect light and love within each of the Creator’s children. That which you seek, then, rests within yourselves. The separation is within yourselves. This separation is not evil. This separation is functional. Your consciousness has been given you by all consciousness so that you may individually seek and find the beauty and the understanding which is the Creator. And all that is necessary, my friends, is that you do so. Open yourself and allow yourself to unfold inwardly so that you may blossom, not as you would at some particularly difficult time. Choose that as your higher self would choose. We speak to you on this subject at this time because we are aware of your questions. This instrument is having a certain amount of difficulty maintaining contact as she is not aware of this information. [Pause] We will continue. We simply wish to emphasize that in our experience it has been found that the attempt to decide what to do, even at the most spiritual level, will become a negative experience, although it requires additional amounts of patience. This is precisely the reason why these difficult situations arise. Patience is necessary in order to maintain the ability to keep contact through meditation with one’s higher self. Circumstances which require the application of patience are designed to instruct one in patience. The answers that you are seeking will evolve with a naturalness which may be sudden but which will be able to be experienced without the negative effects of having imposed an arbitrary decision upon your higher self. Mankind lives on this little ball, multiplies, and his kind are many. Upon his planet he considers himself a highly unusual being and master of all he surveys. Man is indeed master of all he surveys, if he is master of himself. This, my friends, has been in many cases misunderstood. To be master of yourself does not mean the ability to control, according to arbitrary decisions, that which you think and do. To be master of oneself is to know one’s reality. This mastery is given, my friends, from within, through the gentle and passionless unfolding. And yet, my friends, there is no greater passion than the blazing desire which fills the heart of those who seek to know, to really know, the presence, the love, and the light of the Father. I give you a paradox, my friends. There is nothing else to give you while I am speaking any language. But at this time I will maintain silence for a period while I condition each of you who desires it. After this period of conditioning, I will attempt to contact another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Who is All. I am very privileged to be with you. I am here to aid the brothers of Hatonn. It is my special privilege to be of service to those who desire to become instruments and join the service of the Creator in this way. I will be attempting to condition the one known as B1. I will also condition the one known as S, the one known as B2, the one known as M. I will attempt to make you aware of my presence in this room. My blessings to each of you. I will be with you at any moment that you desire my presence, for this is my chosen specialty. If you take five minutes and you call for me, I will be there. At any time you can go into a light enough meditation so that you may call for this contact. I will, if you wish, attempt to bring you a conditioning wave. There are many ways of feeling this conditioning wave. However, the one thing that is common is that each of you will doubt. Accept this, my friends. Go right ahead and doubt. But if you wish to serve as an instrument, simply continue availing yourself, and it will not be long before you are able to register our contact and relay our thoughts to those who would wish to know them. It is indeed my privilege to be with you. I thank you for allowing me to speak. I leave you, but only the sound of my voice is leaving you. Any five minutes that you wish to speak with me, I promise you I will be there. It does not take a great solemn meditation to begin to become a channel, for we are most eager to speak with you. And it is your seeking, more than any other characteristic, which creates the correct vibration for us to able to make contact. I am Laitos. I leave you in love and in light. Adonai, my friends. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0730_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a great privilege to meet with this group. We, of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are always ready to serve those upon planet Earth who seek our service. It is a very great privilege to give this service to those who seek it. And, my friends, this is our entire purpose at this time, to offer to those who seek that which they seek. There is, my friends, only one thing worth seeking. Nothing else is of any value. And that one thing, of course, is understanding; an understanding of your Creator’s Thought. My friends, this is the only thing that lasts. Anything else that you might seek will be transitory and will vanish with time. When man realizes that this is his true objective, then he has made that great turning point in his development. We are here to aid those who have turned the corner, so to speak, turned the corner toward their ultimate goal, that goal of reuniting with their Creator. People of planet Earth at this time seek many things, and yet how many of these things will last, last past the limits of their present physical life experience? Very few, my friends. Those few that will last are all of an identical nature. They are of a nature to be an increase in awareness, an increase of awareness of their Creator. We are here to help those who desire this increase of awareness find it. We will help in many ways. There are many routes to this awareness, but each of these pathways is very similar. We are here this evening for a specific purpose. At this time, we wish to instruct this group on specific techniques of arriving at that which they seek. It is known that a group is limited by the understanding of the least of the group. The material that is given during a group meeting must always be tailored to the understanding of, shall we say, the newest of the group. For this reason, this evening we will begin on somewhat more of an advanced level, for this group we find to be quite advanced in its understanding. This understanding, my friends, has nothing to do with your intellectual understanding, your ability to manipulate ideas, or propositions. This understanding, my friends, of which we speak, is your basic agent. It is much more than an intellectual idea. It is your awareness, which totally transcends all intellect and creates all of your present fallacies with respect to your fellow man. This evening, my friends, with this instrument, we will speak to you at a somewhat higher level than we have in the past, in an effort to bring each of you that which you seek: a technique, my friends, of continuing to develop your awareness at a most satisfactory rate. At this time my brother Oxal will speak for a short period through another instrument. At that time we will return to this instrument. Please be patient while I condition the other instrument. [Pause] [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) Oxal: Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is indeed a privilege to have the opportunity to speak with you for a short period this evening. We of the Federation [inaudible]. To be available to those who seek the understanding of the Creator and his [inaudible] as our brother Hatonn has mentioned we are aware that at this time that those present are, shall we say, at a level of awareness which shall allow our information to [inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I will continue. I was saying that this evening we will bring to you certain ideas which are of a slightly more advanced level. First, my friends, let us clear our minds as best we possibly can of all thoughts that you may have concerning your daily lives. My friends, let these thoughts of your daily lives drift away, for these are very transient thoughts. These thoughts will be gone in a few days. Let them go now. Let the influence that your material environment has upon your thinking, leave you. Let your mind be clear. Let it be as a child. Do not attempt to understand, do not attempt to understand, my friends, and then you will know. For you cannot understand by a process of trying. You must understand by a process of knowing. Do not try to come to a conclusion. Do not try to analyze. Do not try to utilize past experiences. Simply allow your mind to become clear. When this is accomplished, my friends—and we are aware that you may not be able to accomplish this immediately but you may practice this at a later time—when you have done this, my friends, when you have allowed your mind to become clear, to become receptive and as a small child, then, my friends, become aware of yourself. Nothing else matters, simply yourself. Do not think about your thinking. Do not analyze yourself. Do not use the intellectual mind. Simply become aware of your own being. Allow this awareness to grow, to grow from a very clear and unfettered mind. Become aware of yourself and nothing else. Think of nothing else, my friends. Become aware of only yourself surrounded by nothing. Try this now, my friends. Allow all other thoughts to escape, to be released, to no longer remain in your conscious mind. When you have done this, become aware of yourself, only yourself. Let this awareness of yourself expand. Let your own being expand. Let it move outward in all directions. Let it encompass all of infinity. Let it then know that it, in an infinitely expanded state, is all that there is. It is one in the same with every other thing, with every other experience, with every other particle, in this entire infinite creation. Nothing, my friends, is excluded. Know that you and all are one single being. Do not try to understand this. Simply practice these three simple steps. Clear your mind. Become aware of yourself, and then expand. Feel yourself expanding infinitely, until you touch every other particle in this creation. Then, my friends, you will know your true nature, for this is your true nature. In the illusion that you now experience, man has been conditioned to think of himself as a separate or isolated being. This bias creates within you certain vibrations of thought which are unlike those vibrations that created you. We have given an exercise, an exercise in expanding awareness, so that you may change those vibrations of thought which have been brought about within your present illusion, so that you may return to that vibration that created you. That vibration is reality. It is a very simple process, my friends. It does not require great knowledge. It does not require any knowledge. It simply requires knowing your true relationship with everything else that exists in this infinite creation. If you can accomplish these three simple steps, you will then be one with your Creator. Meditation and continued practice of this exercise will very greatly increase your awareness. You must know, my friends, that this oneness exists, that this oneness is. You cannot know this with the intellectual mind for it is very inferior to it. It is heavily biased within the illusion and will not be of great service to you in this undertaking. It will be necessary that you spend some time first allowing your mind to become clear, then allowing the self-awareness to develop, and then allowing this awareness, this self, to expand—the all-important step, my friends. Feel yourself expanding in all directions, expanding infinitely in all directions, so that you encompass everything that there is. So that it is you and you are it. When you have accomplished this, you will no longer be able to identify anything that exists as anything but yourself. This identification will not be intellectual. You will not have to tell yourself this. It will be a simple reality, a reality that you experience automatically. As you breathe the air about you automatically you will experience this unity with every one and every thing that you meet. And then, my friends, you will be known as a master, for this is all that is necessary to attain this dignity. This was all that was necessary as the man known to you as Jesus. He was aware of his relationship to the creation. He was aware that he and all were one. Each of you here tonight can accomplish this awareness very quickly, for you already have it within you. All that is necessary is that you practice, through meditation, this simple exercise necessary for cleansing from you the illusion which has temporarily created a condition of, shall we say, loss or misunderstanding. Your meditation, my friends, and the practice of this exercise will rapidly bring you into true focus out of the effect of the minor aberrations of thinking that have been impressed upon you in your present illusion. Remember these steps well. Clear the mind. Become aware of yourself, and then expand. Expand infinitely and be one. If this is practiced in daily meditation you will no longer question. You will no longer question anything or any condition, for you will know, for you will be with that knowledge that has created you and is the creation. A very simple knowledge, my friends. It has been called by the people of your planet a knowledge of love. A knowledge of a love that is so intense that it is beyond expression in your language. This you will know. This you will experience. With this experience of infinite love you will then be able to serve. You will then be able to serve in a very, very great way. You will be able to bring to your brothers that which they truly desire. There will be in the very near future many of the peoples of planet earth developing this awareness. We are here to aid them in this development. My friends, your illusion is heavily with you. And yet it is with you for a purpose. You have desired this experience. You have desired this test. You have desired these conditions. All of these conditions are for the purpose of your growth, just as they are for the purpose of the growth of all other entities within your illusion. You may now grow very rapidly. It is dependent only on your desire. We are aware of your true desire, for we are aware, quite simply, of the desire of all of the people of the planet. It is printed upon them as it is upon the cover of a book. It is as easily distinguishable as the coloring of the various lights that adorn your Christmas tree. There is a radiation from every individual that makes it impossible for those who are aware of this to mistake this desire, for it is color within this radiation. We have brought to you what is very obvious as to be your desire. We are very privileged to be able to do this, for, my friends, to do this is our desire. We extend to you our infinite love as we extended to ourselves for we and you and all that there is is the same: one infinite, loving, totally loving Creator. Become aware of your reality. Become aware of your true nature. Become aware of your identity. This awareness will be total. You will very shortly attain. The speed at which you attain is only governed by your desire. Seek, my friends, and ye shall find. Everything awaits you. Those who you will serve, await you. This is your purpose. This is the only reason that you have selected your present experience. Shortly you will know, or shortly you will understand. I will leave this instrument at this time. It has been a great privilege to speak with you this evening. I am Hatonn but I am also you. For you and I and everything else in this entire infinite creation are one thing. Adonai, my friends, Adonai vasu. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of the One Who is All. It is my privilege to speak to you very briefly. It is my special privilege to condition those who desire to be instruments. I will be conditioning each of you. I would like to tell each of you what a pleasure it is to experience the vibration in this group at this time. The Earth, in general, emits a somewhat more dark painting, shall I say, in its vibration, and the experience of your vibration together is a very light spot in comparison to the surrounding darkness. It is as though it were night and as we look down we see two flickering campfires, but for the most part, no source of light. We greet the light as we see it and we are most pleased to be speaking with you. My friends, I wish to say to you, be aware of yourself. As you learn each lesson attempt to remain enough aware of what you are doing and what you desire that the activity of meditation does not become separate from you. Meditation, my friends, shall not be something that you do if you wish to go on with anything. Meditation is you. I am sure that you are already aware that there are lions that guard the temple of understanding. You have become aware of several things already. We are not speaking with those who are beginning on the path. You have become aware already that outer experience is illusion and that reality lies within. And after you are aware of this, my friends, did the lions not harm you whenever you slipped and behaved as though you were not aware of this knowledge? We became aware that it was necessary to demonstrate the perfect love which you have become aware of. And since that time, my friends, have you not been painfully aware of the times when the lions turned on you when you demonstrated that which was not love? Now you stand at another initiation. There are many more. This one is an important one. It is a large step [inaudible]. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0806_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: …in the love and the light of our Creator. It is a very great privilege to [inaudible]. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service of the One Creator… [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Creator… It is a very great privilege to speak to this group, to those who have arrived… I am what you apparently would call from the planet Hatonn. I am not in a physical body such as yours. I communicate through this instrument by thought. He receives my thoughts, so that they are part of him. To you, I have [chosen] to operate what you know as the flying saucers, the UFO’s. However, I am not in a physical body at this time. But you have consented to be the physical body known as my brothers… our existence in the physical body as you… it will be quite physical to you… We are nonetheless the same. We regardless of less density who existed are all quite the same. We of the planet Hatonn are here for a purpose, a very singular purpose. Like our brothers, we are here to serve the people of the planet Earth… primarily to service to awareness of the people to earth. We are here to help those who desire our aid to increase their awareness, which is our purpose. For this reason, we are constantly available to those who desire our service. At this time, our friends, at this time… (Unknown channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I [inaudible]. I wish to speak through this instrument, and while this instrument is speaking, my brother, the one known as Laitos, will be conditioning each of you who desires that service. We are aware that within your thinking there are many shades of differences and that you are fascinated with the idea of the various steps you must take in order to proceed on the path. We are aware that you have a desire to understand the various categories of experience, the various densities, that you have a desire for naming that which you will begin to understand. We did not understand these things when we first came here, but we have become more sophisticated in the ways of your planet through the years we have spent within this sector of time and space. We know your people better than we used to, and we know the desire of your people for their categories to be named. This instrument is almost reluctant to speak this to you due to the fact that her thinking has been upon these very thoughts. But we can assure her that this is not her fault but ours. These thoughts are true thoughts but we [inaudible]. My friends, we can only tell you that the very idea of density and category and the colors of the rainbow, each of those categorical functions that the human mind so values, is a trap and a delusion in the spiritual sense. We cannot put it any more gently and have you understand what we mean. You have to understand that your categories are occupants of this illusion which you now enjoy, which you have enjoyed since your physical birth and which you will cease enjoying upon your physical death. There is absolutely no harm in understanding the categories with which you must cope within the illusion. However, to allow this to seep into that which you know as your spiritual form is to allow a crippling influence, a halting and blinding influence, to encroach upon your search for the source of life within you. Our understanding, my friends, is that all things are one. Nothing could be simpler than this understanding. To ask for ramifications, categories, colors of the rainbows, densities or any other list of characteristics is to attempt to impose illusion on reality. Reality is not a process, reality does not change. That which is light, simply is. It is neither active nor passive. It occupies no paradoxes. The beginning and the ending are disunity. At the end of the physical lies all eternity, and yet, eternity implies a process, an endless process. My friends, this is true, for there are many other lessons to be learned, many other categories to be understood, as you grow closer and closer to that which is your beginning and your end. For it is our understanding that there is a point at which eternity itself is no more. And in the eyes of one who truly understands, one simply becomes that which is. Becoming is done. The circle is complete. Unity is truly known. It is possible to move closer and closer to this understanding through meditation. We are pleased with this group in that its group desire is aimed largely towards an understanding of the metaphysical. Therefore, we may give you information such as this. It is our desire that we are able to give philosophical information. For information such as this is of the higher type, whereas information on such things as density and other categorical questions are lesser in their importance to your spiritual journey. I am going to attempt the transfer of this [inaudible] to one of the other channels. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with the instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light [inaudible]. It is a privilege to be with you. I have been listening during your meeting, not only the words but through the instruments and our brother Hatonn, but also to the thoughts [emanating] here this evening. It is very interesting to those of us who are here to serve to find the thinking in groups such as this one evolving as a result of the efforts of our Confederation. We are here for this purpose, to create an evolution in thinking. My friends, you are at the turning point [in] the evolution of your thinking. It is very easy for you to successfully negotiate this [change]. In turn, an almost [inaudible] that is generated by the people of your planet. [Inaudible]. And friends, when I say almost no intentional [inaudible], I am referring to what you might consider to be a fantastic multitude of thoughts, the thoughts generated by this society in which you exist, thoughts that you might label as political, economic, business, social [inaudible] thoughts. These, my friends, are all the same things. These, my friends, represent more than you are. Friends, we consider these to be very specialized, to be a very singular process having to do with [inaudible]. You might [inaudible] the evolution of consciousness. [Inaudible] does not matter what you find. It is simply a return to the thinking that created you with the simple Thought of total love expressed by the Creator. This, my friends, is true thinking, to get from where people of your planet [inaudible] to this side [inaudible], but it may only be done within the limits of our knowledge by one process. It may only be done by the process of meditation, simple, daily meditation. Meditation at the [inaudible], a myriad of confused thoughts and ideas, a society in which you [inaudible], in your conscious lives, and allows them to be replaced with a single Thought of your Creator, a Thought of total and absolute love, a Thought so complete, so total, and so pure that it and it alone was able to create this entire [inaudible]. A Thought so powerful, my friends, that it was generated through selves in every other [planet]. My friends, this is what we consider, thinking this through. This was also our objective, for we are still [inaudible]. We think it’s absolute in its most purest form is thought [inaudible]. It is a very simple task, very complex it seems, for man to follow. Complex, my friends, because it is difficult for you to return to simplicity, to the thought patterns with the purest suggestion. With this Thought, all things are one, for it asks to accomplish all things, even the complexities you experience with [inaudible] are accomplished by this Thought as it expresses itself in an infinite and variable acts, and yet we direct you back, back to the way in its various experiences the reality and purity of the simplicity, the simplicity of pure and total love [inaudible], pure and total love that is every thought every [inaudible]. All that is necessary is for you to return to this understanding, eradicate any experience [inaudible] in the simplicity of love… Unity [inaudible] and you will know all things and you will be all things. You are all things… you are limited only by your desire. All that is necessary to practice [inaudible] meditation, elimination, cleansing, new birth, transition in thinking of nothing, in thinking of something, requires no special [inaudible], no special instructions. All that is required is [inaudible] all of unity is desired. We are here to instruct because of your desire. You will find your path because of your desire. I am [Hatonn]. I have been privileged to speak with you this evening. I leave in the love and the light of the [inaudible]. Adonai [inaudible] § 1974-0806_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, once more in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be here [inaudible]. I am of the eternal being from the planet Hatonn [inaudible] physical body such as yours [inaudible] our thoughts [inaudible] our thoughts [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Again I greet you. I wish to speak through this instrument and while this instrument is speaking, my brother, the one known to you as [Laitos] will condition each of you who desires [inaudible]. We are aware that within your thinking there are many shades of difference and that you are fascinated with the idea, with the various steps which you must take in order to proceed on the path. We are aware that you have a desire to understand the various categories of experience, the various densities that you have a desire for mainly that which you [now] [inaudible] begin to understand. We did not understand these things when we first came here. But we have become more sophisticated in the ways of your planet through the years that we have spent within this sector of time and space. We know your people better than we used to and we know of the desire of your people for their categories to be named. This instrument is almost reluctant to speak this to you due to [inaudible], for her thinking has been upon these very thoughts. We can assure her that this is not her fault but ours. These thoughts are [inaudible] but we are [inaudible]. My friends, we can only tell you that the very idea of density and category, the colors of the rainbow, each of the categorical functions which the human mind so values, is a trap and an illusion in the spiritual sense. We cannot put it any more gently and have you understand what we mean. You must understand, my friends, that all categories are occupants of this illusion which you now enjoy, which you have enjoyed since your physical birth, which you will cease enjoying upon your physical death. There is absolutely no harm in understanding the categories with which you must cope in the illusion. However, to allow this to sink into that which you know as your spiritual path is to allow a crippling influence, a haunting and blinding influence to encroach upon your search for the source of light within you. Our understanding, my friends, is that all things are one. Nothing could be simpler than this understanding. To ask for one of the patients, categories, followers of the rainbow, densities, or any other mist or characteristics is to attempt to impose illusion on reality. Reality is not a process. Reality does not change. That which is light simply is. It is neither active nor passive. It occupies no paradoxes. The beginning and the ending are this unity. At the end of the physical lies all eternity. And yet eternity implies a process, an endless process. My friends, this is true for there are many other lessons to be learned, many other categories to be understood as you grow closer and closer to that which is your beginning and your end. But it is our understanding that there is a point at which eternity itself is no more and in the eyes of one who truly understands one simply becomes that which is. Becoming is done. The circle is complete. The unity is truly known. It is possible to move closer and closer to this understanding through meditation. We are pleased with this group in that its group desire is aimed largely towards an understanding of the metaphysical. Therefore, we may give you information such as this. It is our desire that we are able to give for the [inaudible] information. For information such as this is of the higher type. For information on such things as density and other categorical questions are lesser in their importance to your spiritual journey. I am going to attempt to transfer this contact to one of the other channelers. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am with the instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with you. [Inaudible] not only [inaudible] but also the thoughts of each of you here this evening. It is very interesting to those of us who are here to serve to find the thinking in groups such as this one, as a result of the efforts of our Confederation. We are here for this purpose. [Inaudible] illusion [inaudible]. My friends, you are [inaudible] the evolution of your kind. It is very easy for you to successfully negotiate for this eternity. A turn from almost no [inaudible] that it generated by the people of your planet. To [inaudible], my friends, when I say almost no [inaudible] I am referring to what you might consider to be a fantastic multitude of thoughts, thoughts generated by the society in which you exist [inaudible] business, social, scientific, historical. These, my friends, are all the same thoughts. These, my friends, represent [inaudible]. My friends, you consider to be the very special [inaudible]. [Inaudible] the evolution of consciousness really does not matter [inaudible]. It is simply a return to the thinking of the Creator. A simple Thought, total love expressed by [inaudible]. This, my friends, is true [inaudible] and yet and where the people of your planet [inaudible] but it may only be done within the limits of [inaudible] by your [inaudible] process. It can only be done by the process of meditation. It is simple [inaudible] a meditation that erases the myriad of confused thoughts [inaudible] this society that [inaudible] allows them to be replaced [inaudible] the same thoughts of your Creator [inaudible] of total and absolute love, a Thought so complete, so total and so pure that it and it alone is able to create this entire [inaudible]. A Thought so powerful [inaudible] that it is generated [inaudible] in every other thing [inaudible]. My friends, this is what you are concerned with, making this [inaudible]. This is also [inaudible] for we are still [inaudible] we think is absolute [inaudible]. It is a very simple task, very complex [inaudible] complex, my friends, for it is difficult [inaudible] to return to simplicity. For [inaudible] is the purest simplicity. And with this thought [inaudible] all things [inaudible] for it has [inaudible] even the complexities that you experience within society are acknowledged by this Thought as it expressed itself in an infinite [inaudible] and yet we directly find [inaudible] various experiences the reality and purity of the simplicity, the simplicity of [inaudible] pure and total love that is every thought of your being. All that is necessary is for you to return to this [inaudible] any experience [inaudible] the simplicity [inaudible]. All that is necessary is the practice of daily meditation. The elimination of transitory, rebirth, transition, thinking [inaudible] thinking [inaudible] requires no special [inaudible]. All that is required is desire, all [inaudible] is desire. We are here to inspire [inaudible] the desire. [Inaudible]. Adonai, my friends. [Inaudible]. [Tape ends.] § 1974-0921_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you once more. I am aware that it sometimes seems that very little is accomplished in your seeking, but, my friends, this is far from true. Your seeking, my friends, is the most important activity in which you engage. There is nothing that you do, no thought that you make that is more important or necessary than the simple seeking for understanding, understanding the reality and the truth [of] the Creation of the Father. Many, many of those around you are not seeking what they truly desire to seek. They are experiencing their present world, but they are not seeking outside its limitations. And this, my friends, is what they must do if they are to be successful in fulfilling their real desires. For whether man on Earth consciously understands or has no knowledge of his real desire to seek, it still is [his own] desire [among all peoples, in all places,] desire that you might call subliminal, a bias, a potential that is always with him and yet, in your present society, is submerged in a very large percentage of the cases. For in your present societies, creations [of] man on Earth have taken place [of] the creations of the Father in his thinking and in his seeking. For this reason, the abilities and the skills derived from seeking within this illusion are illusory skills [inaudible] pertaining only to those very, very transient qualities [which] exist for the short span of [this millennium] and then fade into the endless stream [of time] that stretches through infinity, regardless of [your present awareness.] Some of those who now dwell upon your planet are seeking a greater reality. They are seeking in a spiritual direction. They are seeking to understand, understand those qualities that are not transient, those qualities that are [the Creation,] and in so doing, they are not only [attaining] a difference of understanding but are progressing toward those abilities that lie within the realm of spirit rather than that which is illusory. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here for only one real purpose. This purpose is to aid those of our brothers upon planet Earth to find their real objective and then to aid [them] in [reaching] [it]. There is only one way to accomplish this [inaudible]. That way is that those of you who so desire [to] progress, progress [with] that real objective that is within all [men], simply do so—to first availing yourself to truth in meditation, and then applying this in your daily [activities]. It is very difficult to become a reflection, it seems, of total perfection. My friends, this is an illusion in itself. For you are already total [perfection.] It is only necessary that you realize this. For the Creator of us all has created nothing but [perfection.] Any discrepancy of your [inaudible] from this is an illusion brought about by the individual. All that is necessary is that you realize your [total unity with the] Creator [in this Creation.] Realize this through your daily meditation, and then express it. Express it in every thought and in every deed and you will have found precisely what you seek. [It is] a very simple formula, my friends, and one might ask if this simplicity is so [evident,] why is it not [practiced?] My friends, there is only one reason for this. That reason, my friends, is that the individual, not so doing, has allowed the illusion in which he presently finds himself to become real. This supposed reality occurs only if an individual allows it. There is a very simple process—a very, very simple process [which] will enable [you] to maintain a very simple [and correct tenet] toward the illusion [that surrounds you.] As we have said many times, my friends, this process is [inaudible]. [If] you find yourself influenced in your daily activities in a way other than that which would conform to the thought of your Creator, it is simply due to insufficient meditation. [We will] suggest, then, that if you truly wish to progress at an accelerated rate that you should perform periods of daily meditation sufficient to dissolve and maintain in this state [inaudible], the effects, the seeming negative [catalyst] that acts upon your awareness within your daily meditations. Maintain a constant awareness [of] the truth [of] reality [of the] Creation of the Father. Do this through meditation. Increase your periods of meditation, if necessary. Several periods, daily, are sometimes [to be desired.] If you were not seeking, my friends, we could not tell you this for our aid must be [inaudible] and if you were not seeking, my friends, we could not suggest so strongly that you avail yourself to reality [with] continuing periods of meditation until you reflect the love and total understanding of that which created [you,] the Creator of us all, the total [and infinite] completely [pure Thought] of love. This has been demonstrated on your planet in the past, and yet it is not understood, and yet this reason for lack of understanding is always the same, an insufficient or total absence of meditation. We, of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are here and will continue to serve your people [inaudible] to serve those who seek. We have ultimate patience in doing this. Patience, my friends, is very necessary [inaudible] seeking [inaudible]. At this time, I will transfer this contact to another instrument. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am aware that there are questions in your minds, and I would like to take this opportunity to answer them if you wish to ask them. Do you have any questions? [No queries.] Hatonn: In that case, my friends, I will speak with you concerning a question which, in a general way, is in several of your minds, at this time. You have had wonder as to why the Confederation of Planets wishes to serve the Creator by the means of coming to planet Earth and talking to groups such as yours. We can certainly understand how puzzling this must look, for within the density that you now enjoy, the approach would not be used due to the fact that it would not cause a certain change within the group which you intended to aid. However, my friends, you may, perhaps, gain some understanding of our actions if you will consider that it has been, within the history of your people, a frequent custom for those who are somewhat of an advanced nature, relatively, reaching out to aid a more primitive or less sophisticated citizen or group of people who are just on the threshold of entering the more sophisticated environment. We may add, my friends, that most of the attempts that have been made by those known as missionaries, social groups sent by the government, and others, and with a very low success rate. We hope, my friends, that our basic success rate in aiding you is higher and this is the reason that we do not come among you and attempt to force you to understand that which we are telling you. You see, my friends, you are at the beginning of a truly new age. The vibrations are being made new at this time, and those who embody within themselves the consciousness of great beings will become that which they know and that which they are, and we desire to bring each of you who is seeking into this new vibration, content to fulfill your own great destiny in the new age. We have made the step. We exist within this environment, at this time, and we know of the help that, what you might call, a cheering team can do for you, and so we cheer you along. We urge you to, shall we say, do your technique, do your homework so that you may be what you desire to be. These things do not happen by accident, they happen by desire. That desire must originate within you. We are attempting to stimulate the desire which is already within you. There is much joy and much beauty in constant presence of the Father of us all very apparent within the new vibration. The new vibration is love, as is the old vibration and yet, my friends, the truth of love becomes a little more obvious with the higher vibrations. Through meditation, my friends, you may begin to see the heart of love in all the clumsy actions of all those who enter your atmosphere in your daily activities. There may be a great deal of difficulty. There may be misspent time and mistaken words and yet, my friends, each action and each desire is, in truth, a manifestation of love, shadowed and twisted sometimes, for man is also a creator and can cause the shape of love to change. Yet, the heart of all action is love. Know this in your inmost self and then you cannot be touched by that illusion which attempts to strike you. The freedom that this gives you to give forth love in its original state, at all times, to all people is a very precious gift, we think. This is why the Confederation is here. We are all here, many, many of us, from different planets, from different vibrations, from various densities, in many circumstances, yet we all work together, for we all have come to know the Creator and we all wish to be of service to Him, and that alone is enough for us. We only wish to help you. We are one of many who wish to help you. We are here always, in words, if you may find a channel, and without words, if you desire our presence. We are always with you to lend our vibrations to your meditation, if you so desire. At this time, my friends, I would like to give conditioning to each of those present who desires it. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I will leave you now, my friends. It has been a great privilege to be with you. I am so glad to have been able to share this meeting with you. I hope that our words have been of some aid to you. I leave you in His love and in His light. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Adonai vasu. § 1974-0922_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: … [inaudible]. I will transfer this contact at this time [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. When we say that we know those whom we wish to help and those whom we do not wish to help, we do not speak of knowledge in your sense, and, therefore, that which we say to you concerning your progress as channels is prone to misunderstanding and even error. And yet, the fact remains that there is a flock and those of you who have the calling must be shepherds to that flock. And it is true that there are those who wish to be of the flock and that there are those who do not wish to be of the flock. And we say to each of you who is a channel, your inner eye is unclouded. It is only your outer eye which becomes confused and which sees mists and quicksand. Therefore, in your work, which is a good service, use your inner eye for that alone will serve you as you do the will of the Father. Before me, as we are here together, each of you sits bathed in [light] and from inside each of you I have the privilege of perceiving your desire to be of service. That this fountain may run clear and sweet is our chief concern. For that which is through you is of the Father, and each of you are his channels. What can we say to you to encourage you that you have not [already] heard? Does it seem to you, perhaps, my friends, that in your service you are forever to be stunted and thwarted and always misunderstood? I can think of many things to say to you, many words, many thoughts, all of which are true, all of which would be kindly and encouraging, but, my friends, for you I will share with you that which is of another level of understanding. For within service, as within all things, there are many levels of comprehension. As you desire to go forth and serve, therefore, know this, that you must be prepared to give away all that you have to give. You must be prepared to walk away and not look back. For there is nothing that you can do for your Creator, but everything. It is a hard lesson and people have, always, the illusion [with which] to [part] within this [lesson] and they say, “Everything? Not everything!” But, my friends, everything must belong to the Creator. This is hard and yet, if you may realize this [fact] within your own [thinking,] your service will become such a thing as I cannot possibly describe. There is an inevitable blooming of every [plant] and each tree will bear fruit in its time. The fruit of your service is a long time coming. For you have worked towards this moment for a long time to your way of thinking and as you approach this time, you have achieved many lessons, but the final fruits [come] only after the fruit has [dropped] from the plant which gave it life. Do not [take] these words in intellectual [ingestion], attempting to [coddle] an understanding from their specific [meaning,] for we are speaking not of the physical, but of that which is spiritual. Do not think in terms of the visible, for service is invisible. All those things which are visible, in reality, are invisible, [eternal] and completely without [inaudible], for they are all one thing. They are all the Creator. Everything must be given to the Creator because the Creator is [everything.] This massive indifference that you find may be turned, in an instant, my friends, by the service of your own thinking from a neutrality to a glorious joy. The indifference, the difficulties, the hindrances of service are part of an illusion which is not yours to understand. For, my friends, it is not understandable. It is simply yours to experience. This service begins within your heart which is completely empty and open for you have given all that you have to the Creator. And in return, my friends, the Creator has come into this empty and open place. The Creator has filled your essence with His love and His light and you have become a true channel, able to illuminate each moment with love. Your service will come. As you desire, it shall be. You may, therefore, prepare and having prepared you may lie down in rest, content with the [glory] shining around you. There is another entity who desires to speak with this group. Therefore, I will leave this instrument at this time in order to make room for my brother. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai. (Don channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege [inaudible]. [The rest of this side of the tape is inaudible.] [Side one of tape ends.] (Don channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… it is more important or necessary than the simple seed for understanding, understanding the reality and the truth of the creation of the Father. Many, many of those around are not seeking what they truly desire to seek. They are experiencing their present world, but they are not seeking outside its limitations. And this, my friends, is what they must do if they are to be successful in fulfilling their real desires. For [inaudible] honor, consciously understand [inaudible], but a real desire to seek, it still is. [inaudible] desire that you might call subliminal, a bias, a potential that [inaudible] and yet in your present society is submerged. A very large percentage of the [inaudible], for in your present society, creations of man on Earth have taken place the creations of the Father [inaudible] for this reason the abilities and the skills derived from seeking within this illusion are the necessary skills [inaudible] pertaining only to those very, very transient qualities which exist for a short span [inaudible], and then fade into the endless [inaudible] of time, and stretches to infinity, regardless of your present awareness. Some of those who now dwell upon your planet are now seeking a greater reality. They are seeking in a spiritual direction. They are seeking to understand, understand those qualities which are not transient, those qualities that are the Creator, and in so doing they are not only attaining gifts of understanding, but are progressing towards those authorities that are allowed in the realm of the spirit, or rather in that which is [inaudible]. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are here for only one real purpose; this purpose is to aid those of our brothers on planet Earth to find their real objective, and then to aid them in reaching it. There is only one way to accomplish this, and that way is that those of you who so desire progress, progress [inaudible]. Simply do so by first availing yourself [inaudible] to meditation and then applying this in your daily activities. It is very difficult to become a reflection, it seems, of [inaudible] perfection. My friends, this is an illusion in itself, for you are already [inaudible]. It is only necessary that you realize this, for the Creator of us all has created nothing but perfection. Any discrepancy or variation from this is an illusion brought about by the individual. All that is necessary is that you realize [inaudible] the Creator in the creation [inaudible] Realize this in your daily meditation and then express it. Express it in every thought and every deed, and you will have found precisely what you seek; a very simple formula, my friends. And one might ask if this simplicity is so evident why is it not [inaudible] My friends, there is only one reason for this. That reason, my friends, is that the individual, in not so doing, has allowed the illusion which he presently finds himself to become real. The supposed reality occurs only if the individual allows it. It is a very simple process, a very, very simple process, my friends, and [inaudible] able to maintain a very simple and [inaudible]. For the illusion [inaudible], as we have said many times, my friends, this process [inaudible] you find yourself influenced in your daily activities in a way other than that which conforms to the thoughts of your Creator [inaudible] insufficient. We suggest then, that if you truly wish to progress at an accelerated rate, that you perform periods of daily meditation sufficient to dissolve and maintain in the state of this illusion the effects, the seeming negative [inaudible] awareness within your daily activities. Maintain a constant awareness, the truth of reality, the creation of the Father. Do this through meditation. Increase your periods of meditation if necessary; several periods daily are sometimes [inaudible] you are not seeking, my friends, [inaudible], and if you were not seeking, my friends, we would not suggest so strongly to avail yourself to continued periods of meditation until you [inaudible] for love [inaudible] total understanding [inaudible] completely pure of thought, of love. This has been demonstrated on your planet many times and yet it is not understood, and yet this reason from a lack of understanding [inaudible] is always [inaudible] and insufficient [inaudible] lapses of meditation. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, are here and will continue to serve your people. [Inaudible] serve those who seek. We have [inaudible]. Patience, my friends, is very necessary in seeking along this [inaudible]. At this time, I will transfer this contact [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am aware that there are questions in your minds and I would like to take this opportunity to answer them, if you wish to ask them. Do you have any questions? [No queries.] Hatonn: In that case, my friends, I will speak with you concerning a question which, in a general way, is in several of your minds at this time. You have had wonder as to why the Confederation of Planets wishes to serve the Creator by means of coming to planet Earth and talking to groups such as yours. We can certainly understand how puzzling this must look, for within the density which you now enjoy, the approach would not be used, due to the fact that it would not cause a certain change within the group which you intended to aid. However, my friends, you may perhaps gain some understanding of our actions if you will consider that it has been within the history of your people a frequent custom of those who are somewhat of an advanced nature, relatively, reaching out to aid a more primitive, or less sophisticated citizen, or group of people, who are on the threshold of entering a more sophisticated environment. We may add, my friends, that most of the attempts that have been made by those known as missionaries, social groups, sent by the government and others, [end] with a very low success rate. We hope, my friends, that our basic success rate in aiding you is higher, and this is the reason that we do not come among you and attempt to force you to understand that which we are telling you. You see, my friends, you are at the beginning of a truly new age. The vibrations are being made new at this time and those who embody within themselves the consciousness of great beings will become that which they know and they… which they are. And we desire to bring each of you who is seeking into this new vibration, content to fulfill your own great destiny in the new age. We have made the step. We exist within this environment at this time and we know of the help that what you might call a cheering team can do for you, and so we cheer you along. We urge you to, shall we say, do your technique, do your homework so that you may be what you desire to be. These things do not happen by accident. They happen by desire. That desire must originate within you. We are attempting to stimulate the desire that is already within you. There is much joy and much beauty and the constant presence of the Father of us all very apparent of the new vibration. The new vibration is love, as is the old vibration. And yet, my friends, the truth of love becomes a little more obvious with the higher vibrations. Through meditation, my friends, you may begin to see the heart of love in all the clumsy actions of all those who enter your atmosphere in your daily activities. There may be a great deal of difficulty. There may be misspent time and mistaken words, and yet, my friends, each action and each desire is, in truth, a manifestation of love, shadowed and twisted sometimes, for man is also a creator and can cause the shape of love to change. Yet the heart of all action is love. Know this within your inmost self and then you cannot be touched by that illusion which attempts to strike you. The freedom that this gives you to give forth love in its original state at all times to all people is a [inaudible], we think. This is why the Confederation is here; we are all here, many, many of us from different planets, from different vibrations, from various densities, in many circumstances, yet we all work together for we have all come to know the Creator and we all wish to be of service to Him, and that alone is enough for us. We only wish to help you. We are one of many who wish to help you. We are here always; in words, if you may find a channel, and without words if you desire our presence. We are always with you to lend our vibrations to your mediation if you so desire. At this time, my friends, I would like to give conditioning to each of those present who desires it. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I will leave you now, my friends. It has been a great privilege to be with you. I am so glad to have been able to share this meeting with you. I hope that our words have been of some aid to you. I leave you in His love and in His light. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Adonai vasu. § 1974-1004_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to once more meet with this group. We, the Confederation of Planets in the Service of our Infinite Creator, are here, as we have stated many times, to aid those of the people of Earth who would seek our aid. I am aware that many of the peoples of this planet are not inclined to seek our aid. Many of the peoples of this planet are not inclined to seek anything beyond the illusion that now fascinates them. Many of these peoples believe that they are experiencing the most real portion of their existence. They also believe that there is nothing to seek of any value beyond their present illusion. This is quite erroneous. They do not realize that they are presently experiencing the illusion in which they find themselves because of their desire to limit to this form their experience. They do not realize that they are experiencing an insignificantly small portion of that which they might experience. At this time, I will attempt to transfer this contact to the instrument known as T. (T channeling) It is a pleasure once again to use this instrument. We are with you, my friends, at this time to help you. We are [inaudible] of seeking [inaudible] in every way that we can. There are many ways that we can aid. We wish it were possible that we could help you more than we are able, but it is not allowed that we would interfere with your free choosing of the path that you will follow. We, however, can and do bring you the greatest and [inaudible] matter, the only really necessary aid that you need in your seeking. And that, of course, my friends, is your meditation. Practice it daily and the benefits will be beyond [inaudible]. It should become a way of life with you. We are pleased that so many in your group are practicing daily meditation. We encourage all to continue to do so. I will now attempt to contact the instrument known as E. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn. I am pleased to be with this instrument once again. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am sorry for the delay. These do sometimes occur and we suggest that simple relaxation and lack of intellectual taking thought will always gradually make it possible for the new instrument to gain confidence in availing themselves of channeled information. We were speaking, my friends, of the many, many inhabitants of planet Earth whom we cannot serve at this time for they do not wish our service. Why is this, my friends? What is it that has brought you to this meeting and has left others with no desire to seek and to know the truth? What is the great choice-maker? My friends, it is not an easy concept to understand, the concept which answers these questions, however, it is an extremely simple concept. What you know of as energy or consciousness or love is extremely wider spread in its definition than you can imagine. The vibration level which forms the density which you now enjoy, has a lower and an upper limit. There are infinite varieties of vibration within this finite vibration level. And those who are at present upon this planet are existing within many, many of these various vibratory levels. Within the lower vibratory levels, my friends, there will be an excess of certain types of energy, which express themselves in aggressive and energetic action. These types of actions are often seen among those very people who do not wish our aid. Gradually, one begins to use up, or shall I say, transmute some of this expression of energy and another type of energy begins to manifest, for energy is never destroyed, as you already know. The higher levels of energy have a somewhat less physically energetic aspect and the intellectual aspects of vibration are begun to be experienced. After a certain amount of experience within these vibrations, the energy manifested in these vibrations is used up or, shall I say, transmuted again to a higher level of energy. The catalyst for this transmutation of energy in all cases is either experience or meditation. Experience is an extremely sure but somewhat slow-moving type of catalyst. The transmutation of your vibratory level from the lower to the higher forms of vibration will be one with the movement of the unitary mind of all of those upon this planet. It is possible to speed your progress within this vibration by means of contacting the creation that is within you. And it is this that we have been attempting to guide you to. Each of you, my friends, is attracted to that which we have to give you because you have in the past managed to accumulate enough experience within this vibration that you are vibrating at the level at which your desires are attempting to satisfy themselves by moving into the higher vibrations of spiritual seeking. You have traveled far, my friends. It has been a long journey. You have an infinity of traveling to do yet, I assure you, but, my friends, the lessons are good. We are indeed sorry that we cannot be of aid to those who have not desired such aid. They will desire this aid in good time, my friends, and we or our brothers will be there to aid them for this is the plan of the Creator. I am at this time going to attempt again to contact the instrument known as E. I wish only to exercise with this channel. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) This channel does question about the personality. She has [inaudible]. This channel [inaudible]. We spoke of [inaudible] the entity [inaudible]. It has been a pleasure using this channel. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. [Inaudible]. § 1974-1013_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to once more be with this group. I am speaking through this instrument from a craft high above your house. It is a craft known to you as a flying saucer. Yes, my friends, we are here and we are very close. Yet you cannot see us. Your instruments cannot see us. The radar or other devices detecting us are not useful in [inaudible]. Yet we are here. There are millions surrounding your planet, surrounding it with one purpose in mind: to bring to you understanding. Friends, this is something that we can only offer. It is necessary for man on Earth to reach out and take it, for understanding must always come from within. We cannot bring it to you and force it into you as a food. We can only stimulate your seeking through suggestion, through teachings such as we are performing now so that you through your own understanding can once more find the light that is within all men throughout all this creation. It is a very great privilege to be able to perform this service for the people of Earth, for this is the only service that is of any real importance. For, my friends, everything that you seek is in the direction of this understanding—total, complete understanding of the truth and love of your Creator, the Creator of us all. This is what men in all places and at all times are seeking. Whether they realize this or not, this is what they seek. So, my friends, tonight we will speak to you about understanding. We will speak to you about reality. We will speak to you about what we have to do. It is often said upon your planet that it is difficult to understand the meaning of life. However, my friends, it is not difficult to understand the meaning of life if you avail yourselves of this understanding through meditation. This meaning will not come to you in words, my friends. You will not be able to explain it in so many sentences or paragraphs. But you will begin to understand this meaning. You will begin to obtain an awareness of it. When this awareness has reached its fullness, you will then be with your Creator, the Creator of us all. And the understanding will be as [it] is, and you then will once more act as Creator. For this reason, my friends, meditation is of an extreme amount of importance. For this reason, my friends, meditation is actually the only real avenue to this understanding. For this understanding cannot be given by words. It can only be reached through knowing. And this knowing can only be reached through meditation. Many upon your planet have been known as masters. Each of these men became aware of truth, aware of truth from the truth that was within them. [Each] perceived this awareness through the process of meditation. If an individual maintains his interest in things that are external, if he continues to use the intellect for analysis of each of his daily activities and for each of his confrontations as he progresses through his life, he will then be working in a very, very shallow way, with a very, very shallow objective and a very shallow opportunity to understand. It is necessary for him to avail himself of a truth that is not intellectual, a truth that cannot be explained in words, a truth that is only a feeling, a knowing, a truth that is. This may be done, my friends, through meditation. For this reason we seek to bring an understanding of the necessity for meditation. All men in all places are taken to understanding the single truth that lies within them, the truth of the creation. For the truth of one thing is the truth of another. For all things are one and the same, impossible to separate. They have all been created by the same Thought. They are all made of the same substance and they are all related in the same way. Avail yourselves of this knowledge through meditation. Become aware of this. Become aware of it in such a way that it is the knowing within you that is not an intellectual knowing, but a knowing that transcends everything that you could think or do. A knowing that is. A knowing that is the love, the infinite wisdom of the Creator, the Creator of us all. This is only available to you, my friends, through meditation. You cannot spell it out. You cannot set it down on paper. You cannot express it in words, for all of these things fall very short of this understanding. This understanding, my friends, is infinite. It is total wisdom, total love. It is within you when you learn to express it in every thought and every deed, in every move, in every breath. Regardless of what you do, regardless of what confronts you, when you are expressing this understanding you are then at one with the truth, at one as you were meant to be, meant to be as a result of the original Thought, the Thought of your Creator, the thought of our Creator. Reach this understanding. Reach it through meditation. In reaching this understanding you will reach the only joy that there is, a joy that is so profound, so total, so far-reaching that you will not be able to express it. You will only experience it and then you will know it. This knowledge, my friends, is what you seek. It is available quite easily. All that is necessary is that you reach out. Reach out by going within, going within to all there is. For this is the direction to the infinite—infinite wisdom that is yours and your Creator’s. It has been a very great privilege speaking to you through this instrument. We have others here tonight who will speak through other instruments. I will leave this instrument at this time to allow another of my brothers to speak through one of the other instruments. I am Hatonn. It has been a very great privilege to speak with you. Adonai. Adonai vasu. (Carla channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] § 1974-1031_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you, my friends, a very great privilege. The reason that I say that it is a great privilege, my friends, is that we are here for only one purpose. Our purpose is to contact those peoples of your planet who desire our contact. This is the sole reason at this time for us being here. We have come with a specific objective in mind. We have come to be of service to those upon your planet who desire knowledge, so that they may put this knowledge to use while still within the physical illusion that you now experience. It is a very great privilege to do this, to give the service to those who desire it. It is very important, my friends, that you realize your true objective, and the means for fulfilling this objective while still within the physical illusion. The reason for the importance is as follows: man goes through many, many experiences; some of them physical, many more of a different nature than what you presently consider physical. Within the physical illusion, he is isolated, you might say, from much of his knowledge. He is left with an intellect that is the product of his experiences within only that single illusion, and emotional biases that are the products of all his experience. Why do you think such a condition manifests? Why do you think that you find yourself in this condition? The reason, my friends, is, first of all, you have desired this situation and secondly, having desired it, you have carried out what was necessary to bring yourself into this illusion. Now, my friends, the reason for this excursion, you might say, from a much more delightful environment into one of severe limitation—the one in which you now find yourselves—the reason for this excursion, my friends, is for the purpose of realization. It is difficult for many of your peoples to understand why it is necessary for such an experience to take place to reach an awareness that seemingly should be reachable any place, at any time. My friends, it is within reach any place, at any time. But it is also very difficult to test the total understanding of this realization in any experience. It is most easily tested in the experience in which you now find yourselves. This testing, each day, this testing, each moment of time, is automatic, for it is simply your reaction to each experience that is sensed. Each of you has had reactions to experience that were reactions that you now see as foolish. If one is to reach the goal that he desires during the experience, it is necessary that he adjust his thinking so that his automatic reaction to any experience is always a reaction of love and understanding. This was demonstrated to you by the master known to you as Jesus. He set an example of reaction to experience. If there is doubt within the minds of individuals as to how they should react to any experience, it has already been set down for you by the man known as Jesus. This man was demonstrating how to react. These reactions were not the product of his analysis or intellect. They were automatic reactions based upon a realization that he had accomplished within the same physical illusion that you now experience. Because of the consequence of individual experiences within the present illusion, it is a much better test than a less dense illusion. The consequences within the illusion that you now enjoy are seemingly of relatively great magnitude. All of this is for the purpose of testing your ability to express love and understanding. Each of the experiences, regardless of how they seem, are simply illusory tests, operating upon you directly to produce an opportunity for you to display your understanding of love. This is the only reason for the illusion which you now experience, my friends. If this is the only reason for this illusion, it should be obvious that once an individual is aware of this, that he spend his time in learning to react to each experience with only an expression of love and understanding. Many of the peoples of your planet, in fact most of the peoples on your planet, have no conscious knowledge of what I have just given to you. Therefore, they go about experiencing the activity within their illusion, and reacting in a manner that is not consciously directed by their understanding. They, nevertheless, learn from the activities and experiences of the illusion, but the process of learning is much extended over the process of the individual who is consciously aware of what he is doing. We are here at this time to aid those of the people of Earth who wish aid in understanding, consciously, what they are attempting to do. Many of those of you who continue throughout a total experience within the physical with no conscious knowledge of the real purpose of that experience waste that entire experience and make no progress whatsoever. The progress upon planet Earth has been extremely slow for many, many of the peoples who are on the planet. This slowness of progress has been unfortunate. There have been ample communications of the objective that they desire in reality. However, due to unfortunate circumstances, a very large number of them have never become aware of their true objective while in the physical. For this reason, they have required repeated experiences in the physical, and will require in the future repeated experiences to make the simple step from reacting to experience blindly, and, shall we say, without suitable expression of love and understanding, to a future goal which is exactly the opposite. My friends, what we are telling you at this time is the only important thing that you need to know. We can tell you of many wondrous things, but what good is it to be told these things if they are not within your ability to experience? We are telling you simply how to achieve the ability to experience all of the wondrous things that you might wish to know. To do this is very simple. It is simply to express love and understanding, regardless of the experience that confronts you. All that confronts you is illusion—everything. This is very clear to us. It is not always clear to you. It is not clear to you because the illusion in which you find yourselves is a very, very good illusion, a very satisfactory illusion, a very efficient illusion. It is accomplishing exactly what you wish for it to accomplish. It is accomplishing a deception. It is putting before you continual tests of your ability to express our Creator’s love. Why should you have to be continually tested, my friends? Why should you continually go through these experiences? You have chosen to do this. The reason for this, my friends, is that you wish to accelerate rapidly the progress of your spiritual understanding. Realize in meditation the truth of what I say, and then realize in meditation the way to implement your desires, to bring them quickly into reality. Do not make the mistake of so many of those who have gained some intellectual knowledge of their true desires. Do not make the mistake of assuming that the simple intellectual knowledge of these desires is of any real benefit. It is not, my friends. The only thing that is of real benefit is if you are able to express with no reservation the love and understanding of your Creator. This is what the entire game is about. And it is a game, my friends, especially from our point of view. You have chosen to be participants in a game, a game within an illusion. An illusion that is bounded by a narrow layer upon the surface of a small planet in an infinite amount of space. Consciousness is evolving throughout all of the creation. In your particular place in the creation it is evolving. You are experiencing personal evolution. If you can maintain at all times an awareness of reality, and therefore an awareness of the game in which you find yourselves, you may do precisely what you have set out to do: lift yourself a very great degree in spiritual understanding. This is what we are all attempting to do. This is our only objective. Anything else is simply a part of a game. And there are many, many games in this creation, my friends, at many levels. Each of these are played with different sets of rules, but they all have the same goal: the goal of understanding, the goal of arriving at that ability to express love that is the Creator’s. This, my friends, then is the activity of all consciousness, throughout all space. It is hard to believe that there are so many activities going on as they are. But they are infinite, each at its own level of awareness, each seeking to go farther, to become more aware, to return to the infinite knowledge of the Creator. But each is involved in what we might term a game. We say this, my friends, not to make fun of the process, but to recognize its position within reality. We find ourselves within an illusion—a different illusion than your own. We are playing a game, my friends, a game with different rules. But yet it is a different part of the entire enterprise. It is the part that is adjacent to your part. We can call it a game, my friends, because we must contact you in this manner. We must communicate using, at all times, techniques which allow you to accept or reject our communications. For this reason, we compare our activities to a game, for we, too, are operating within certain rules. And yet we, too, are attempting to rise, to understand more, to become more aware. We are attempting to do this at this time through the process of service. A process of service which will produce for you the evolution which you desire. You may do the same thing, at a different level. You may do the same as we. Having gained certain understanding you may pass on, within your illusion, your understanding, especially [if] you understand the rules of the game. For many of your people, within your illusion, have attempted to pass on their understanding with no understanding of the rules of the game that they are experiencing. For this reason, much of what they have attempted to give to those around them has been misunderstood or rejected, for they have attempted to serve in a way that was with limitation with respect to understanding. All of this understanding, in an intellectual sense, my friends, is of little value, unless you augment this understanding with real knowledge through the process of meditation. This is the only way that you can totally encompass in your thinking and in your emotional biases the realities that are permanent; realities that are not a product of the game. Man upon Earth at this time is very, very involved, for the most part, within his illusion. There is warfare, and plans for warfare. There are political ideas. There are thousands and thousands of objectives and ideas that are totally involved with the game, having no objective outside, no objective in reality. All of these ideas, all of these objectives, all of these activities, whether it be within your political systems, within your business, within your government or military structures, whether it be in any myriad of activities carried on upon your planet’s surface, this makes no difference. If the individual immersed in these activities has no realization of their real value—and their real value is nothing, simply nothing—if that individual has no understanding of this, then he is not making the use that he should of his existence within this illusion. We are afraid at this time that almost all of the peoples of your planet are so oriented. This is not to say that many of them are not of a high spiritual nature. It is simply to say that they have not made that transition that identifies what they are doing, that identifies the objective that they really seek. We are hoping to help many of the peoples o f this planet make that transition while they are in the physical. This must be done at some time or another. This is a very important step in the advancement of spirit. It has been said upon your planet that it is necessary to realize this while in the physical. This, my friends, is a very important step. The more depth within you that this realization reaches, the more benefit you will achieve from it. This, of course, may be done through the process of meditation. Do not let the illusion that meets you with each dawning day be too much of an illusion, my friends. Recognize it for what it really is, and then recognize each day what your objective is, and you will make full use of the illusion. It has been a very great privilege to speak with you this evening, I am Hatonn. I shall now allow my brother to speak through the other instrument. It has been a very great privilege. Adonai. Adonai vasu. (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you in love and light. I am glad to be using this instrument. She is not used to our contact. However, we are eager to use this instrument, and if you will be patient, we will spend a brief period working with this contact. [Pause] I am anxious to tell you how glad I am to be with my brothers at this time. I have been with you through the communication from my brother Hatonn. I add only one thought, and this one is an obvious one. And yet it is well to remind those who desire understanding of this thought. My friends, to give love, to emit a vibration of understanding, is to form a consciousness which is not an illusion, but what one may call a reality, although as an ultimate form, one could not call it a reality. But one may call it a reality to express love compared to the illusion as you understand it. And how does one express love, and how does one express understanding, and how is it possible to express these things at all times? What I wish to tell you, my friends, is that it is impossible to express these things if you are attempting to relate to the illusion. It is impossible, my friends, to react with love and understanding if you are dealing with the imperfect, foolish and sometimes ridiculous people that you will encounter in your daily life. Of course it is impossible, my friends. The illusion is designed so that it is possible to act correctly only with knowledge. It is only possible to express love when you begin to have an awareness of the Creator. My friends, each person may seem to be a human entity. Yet he is the Creator. Each natural object, each manufactured object, the very air around you, my friends, has a consciousness which is the Creator. You yourself, the originating agency of this love which you wish to express: you are the Creator. If you can remember that the one known as Jesus saw each individual entity as part of the Father, then, my friends, you will be able to better express the love of the Creator. Those who have need of you; those whom you need, are liars. There is no need, except for the Creator. To understand this is to free oneself from illusion. I have offered these thoughts to you, for in my experience, they are helpful. As my brother has said, we have experienced the density which you enjoy. If we were to discover that we needed the gross corrections that you yourselves pursue, we would reimmerse ourselves within it. Within our own density, we are seeking to make corrections, corrections in our understanding. And yet we may compare the two densities to two problems of which you may have intellectual knowledge. One is the problem, shall we say, of tuning in a channel. You are now attempting to discover the correct channel. This is the reason for experience. We have this correction, and yet there are finer corrections, which you would understand as the controls on a television for the clarity of the picture. The difference between these examples and the two densities, my friends, is that with changes in density, as the corrections become finer, the differences obtained become more profound. We look forward to many, many densities beyond our own, that are far finer than our own. Yet we are content to be learning within our own, and we wish very much to aid you with yours. I also wish to allow another member of the Confederation to speak, and so I will leave this instrument at this time. It has truly been a pleasure to use this instrument. I am known as Oxal. Adonai. (R channeling) I am with this instrument. It is a privilege to be with you. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I will at this time condition each of you, if you desire it. For we would very much like to use the instrument known as B to relay our thoughts to those who desire them. It will be a simple process, if she will avail herself. [Tape ends.] § 1974-1101_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am here, my friends, that I may aid you. And yet I am here to sting you and to stimulate you, as a gadfly. I am not here to give you comfort, in that I do not wish to put you to sleep, but to awaken you. You, my friends of this group, are very close to your desire. You, my friends, are close to the opening. Going through this opening will unite you with your desire, and then, my friends, the progress you will make will be much accelerated. But we must wake you. We must help you to become aware not only of the beauty but of the freedom and of the terrible responsibility of freedom. It is so easy, my friends, to forget that you are free. Your intellectual minds insist that you accept all of the words and all of the conditions. They insist that you accept hot and cold. And then you accept right and wrong. And that you accept each and every description of your illusion. And yet, my friends, this illusion is a cunning system of limitation. The limitation is designed to produce heightened awareness, strong emotion, and the resultant understanding. And yet, if you believe too strongly [in] the illusion, you will react blindly to it, and you will not understand, and you will not find the freedom, and you will not find your desire. And this is your responsibility, my friends. We speak of beauty to those who are beginning, for truly, all is beauty; all is joyful; all is full of love. All these things are true. But they are more than true, my friends, they are actual. And, in that they are actual, there is no beauty, there is no joy, there is only one thing, and that is the Creator. And yet, we cannot say to you, that is the Creator and that is reality, for that is a word. We are speaking the very limitations that we wish to bring you past. Your desire is to come past these limitations, so that you may express the infinite and incandescent love and light that is within you and is the Creator. And so we are here, in love and in light, to sting you, to stimulate you. For there is peace beyond peace, and there is understanding beyond all things. And these things must be found through the paradoxes of spiritual awareness, through the limitation of all that is a word. As you abide in meditation, you will come ever closer to the unity between yourself and your desire. We are here to urge you towards that goal. I will transfer this contact after a short period of conditioning. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. It is a privilege to speak through this instrument. I am aware that there are certain questions. I will attempt to answer them. It is very difficult to perceive the illusion when you are so totally immersed within it. But there are things which you may do to augment your ability to see through this illusion. There is nothing that manifests itself. It is not a [inaudible]. It is only necessary that you realize this and the difficulty will be [inaudible]. I am with this instrument. I shall continue. [Pause] I am sorry for the delay. It is a privilege to once more contact this instrument. We have stated that it is necessary to recognize the illusion. This is extremely necessary. The illusion is all about you, and yet is of no real consequence. Everything that occurs within the illusion you experience is caused by your thinking. The illusion is caused by the thinking of those that are within it. Everything that exists throughout the creation is created by thought, and the illusion that you now experience is created by thought. Everything that you are experiencing is created by thought. This is sometimes very difficult for you to understand but, nevertheless, it is true. Everything that you experience is created by thought. Everything that you will experience is created by thought. All changes between what you experience now and what you will experience in the future—these changes are created by thought. Therefore, my friends, there is only one thing of any importance: that is thought. And, as far as you are concerned, my friends, the only thought that you are able to control is that thought which you call your own. Therefore, it is necessary to completely and totally understand your own thinking prior to dealing with anything else. Once you have totally understood your own thinking, you are then in a position to create much more thought. And what will you create, my friends? There is only one thing you can provide: an example. An example of thinking. If this is done by enough of the people upon your planet, your planet will achieve a state of thinking that is truly within the thought of our Creator. I am having difficulty with this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once more with this instrument. We are very privileged to be able to use each of the instruments. It may be interesting to you to know why we use different instruments at different times. The material, shall we say, of each person’s mind and thoughts has a distinctive and characteristic turn or flavor. And these flavors are our tools for constructing those things which we wish to say to you through these instruments. We know what the group desires, for we know ourselves, and we are one with ourselves and you. And so, in each communication, we attempt to fulfill the desire of the group as we find it. To do this, we have the choice of those who are instruments within the group. Depending upon the desire of the group, various of the instruments are preferable at various times. In the case of this communication we desired to use the instrument known as Don, because his turn of mind made it more possible to get certain ideas across in a certain way. We will attempt to conclude the message through this instrument. Due to her slightly different turn of mind, the information will come out slightly altered. It is still correct, and it will be verified by the other instrument that he was receiving the same information, but he could not get it precisely due to certain conditions. We were simply attempting to speak in two different ways of one thing. Through this instrument, we can talk about lack of limitation. With the other instrument, with a, shall we say, more neutrally oriented background in language, we could talk more specifically. Through this instrument we must simply say that your limitation, your illness, your lack, your need—all of these things are due to only one thing, and that is your belief that you are limited, that there are lacks, that there are limitations, that there are illnesses. My friends, what do you believe? Unfortunately, you are very tempted to believe in limitations of all kinds. If you could believe the truth, you would have no lack, no limitation, no illness, nothing of any kind except the unity which is the truth. My friends, you are perfect and you are fulfilled. Your only mission is understanding and service. Understanding brings its own service: therefore, your only mission need be understanding. The service follows of itself. Do not believe in limitation, and you will become unlimited. With this idea, I leave you. I has been my privilege to be with you, and I hope that I have been able to give you some thoughts that may aid you. I leave you in love and in light and in the presence of the infinite Father. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1974-1110_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We are here to serve the peoples of your planet. We are here to bring to them exactly what they desire. We are here to bring to them the only thing that is of value. This, my friends, is understanding. Many of the peoples of this planet, my friends, are aware that there is much more to this creation and to their lives than that which they find within their present physical illusion. Many of your peoples are at this time seeking outside their illusion. To these who seek, we offer our understanding. We do not attempt to say that we have ultimate wisdom. We only suggest that that which we have to offer may be of value. For we have found, in our experience, as we have passed through the same experiences as those of Earth, that there is a most beneficial direction in seeking to serve. We are acting through instruments such as those here tonight to give to those who seek an understanding. We are limited at this time in methods of our communications. We are limited by the overall desire of the peoples of planet Earth. For many of those who dwell upon planet Earth at this time are not seeking what we have to offer. For this reason, we cannot come among you and hope to meet you and present that which we have to bring to you. For it would be an infringement upon the free will of those who do not desire our understanding. We are in great numbers about your planet. We orbit your planet in our craft. We come no closer than is necessary. It is necessary only to stimulate the seeking among those of your people who truly wish to seek but are unaware, consciously, of their desire. Our presence is meant to stimulate seeking. Through this process, we hope to contact as many of the peoples of your planet as would desire our contact. We hope in the very near future to be able to contact many more of the peoples of your planet, the peoples who would desire understanding. It is difficult to contact those peoples of your planet because of this, shall I say, mixture of types. But it is well worth our effort if we are able to contact but one. We will continue to act as we do now, speaking through instruments such as this one, until a sufficient number of the peoples of your planet have become aware of truth. At this time, we will be able to meet directly with some of those on your surface. This, my friends, will be in the not-too-far-distant future. We are constantly striving to bring, through many channels of communication, the simple message to the peoples of Earth, the simple message that will leave them with a simple understanding of all that there is. My friends, understanding in its purest essence is totally simple. Tonight, we shall speak through the other instruments of the simplicity of this understanding. It has been a privilege to speak through this instrument. I will at this time transfer this contact to one of the other instruments. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, and I greet you once more. My friends, each of you within this room is truly seeking. We are aware of this, and we are most privileged to be here, and to be to be allowed to aid you in what ways we can. And the first question, my friends, is this one: what are you seeking? Is this not the first question, my friend? Are you seeking the answer to who you are? There are many, many questions which come under the, shall we say, general heading of spiritual enlightenment. And we would like to tell you a little story, for we believe that in knowing the simple answer to this first question lies the open door to a great deal of further inspiration. Imagine, my friends, the open skies and beautiful, puffy clouds, as they slowly gather and drift, blown by the wind across the green country. The sun shines warmly upon the country, and nature abounds in the warm sunlight. And the clouds grow heavy, and the waters gather, and they unburden themselves upon the thirsty ground. And the life-giving water enters all the plant life, and the plant life teems and grows and flourishes. And then, my friends, the clouds pass, and the sun shines forth once more, and the countryside turns and reaches for the sun, in a never ending cycle of growth and appreciation. What questions, my friends, did the flowers, and the trees, and the shrubs, and the crops ask? Do you think they asked, my friends, why they are the color that they are? Do you think that they questioned their shape, or asked how they may be useful? Their beauty is a blessing, and their fruit of benefit. Plants give love and service without question, for they know the one question. They know that they are reaching for the sun and for the water which gave them their life. And you, my friends, who gave you your life, and who nourished you, but the Creator? The one Creator, my friends, Creator of us all. And in Him we all abide, some of us knowingly; some of us not. The reality is independent of our awareness of it. What is your question, my friends? What are you seeking? I suggest to you that you are seeking the Creator. You are seeking, as you may say, the Thought that created you. This is a simple, a very simple idea; perhaps too simple for the intellect to accept. And all we suggest, my friends, is to disengage the intellect and allow your moments of meditation to speak to you regarding your true desire. Once in possession of the knowledge of your true desire, that which you desire will come to you. My friends, so much time within the physical illusion is wasted. We say wasted, from our point of view, upon the pursuit of questions such as, “Why am I this shape? Why is my situation so and so?” These are questions which deal entirely with the illusion, my friends, which are brief, phenomenal and unimportant in the extreme. Questions which waste your time while your true desire must wait until you can give it attention. It is written in your holy works, “Seek, and you shall find.” This is a true extremely accurate statement, my friends. If you wish to open the door, and open the next door, and so on, you have only to knock. I would at this time be privileged to transfer the contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am with this instrument. My friends, as you sit here this evening, you [inaudible]. What we do in these messages is meant to aid you [inaudible]. We of the Confederation are able through our desires to see what is most beneficial [inaudible] through a channel such as this one. [Inaudible]. We stress meditation [inaudible]. (R channeling) [Inaudible] (T channeling) I am now with this instrument. Greetings once more in His love and His light. In reality, my friends, all is indeed very simple. In the physical illusion, things become extremely complex. We come to you in the physical illusion with the purpose of jogging your desire. [Inaudible]. Once, my friends, we had what you would call a change of course. Then, my friends, we were able to give the true realization [inaudible]. This knowledge, my friends, now resides with you, deep within your consciousness. [inaudible] Indeed, once you, to some degree, decide [inaudible]. Indeed, many things that you encounter in your meditation [inaudible] indeed known to you in your physical consciousness [inaudible] but this the gradual pulling aside of the curtain that surrounds the physical illusion. [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of the One Who is All. It is my special privilege and duty to give you the conditioning wave, if you desire it. For the benefit of the newer members of this group we would like to speak a few words about the conditioning wave before we begin. That which we deliver through these channels to this meeting is sent upon a certain type of vibration. This vibration is of a certain characteristic pattern which, as you have said earlier in conversation, is much like the tuning of one of your electronic instruments. The conditioning wave, as we call it, is the blanket vibration of a spiritual nature which carries all communications through the instruments. It is accompanied by the impulse, which when correctly received, may be translated into various movements which indicate actual contact between us of the Confederation and you upon the surface of your planet. For those of you who wish only to experience the spiritual vibration, this conditioning wave is useful. And for those who are interested in becoming what is known as channels, the conditioning wave’s functions are two-fold: first, to strengthen the spiritual vibration which will carry our thought impulses; second, to exercise the physical being which houses the instrument, so that the instrument will be quite sure that we are actually transmitting thoughts and are not a figment of your imagination. I will therefore, at this time, offer the conditioning wave to those who desire it. If you will relax and avail yourself, we will make our presence felt. I will leave this instrument now, and greet each of you. I am Laitos. [Pause] (H channeling) I am [inaudible]. I wish to once again greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. For those who request this conditioning wave, we wish to express our sincere gratitude, for we are in need in the days to come of instruments. [Inaudible]. We are pleased to aid you in your service, if this is your choice. It has been my privilege to join with you tonight. [Inaudible]. I leave you in His love and His light. I am the one known as Laitos. Adonai vasu borragus. (T channeling) Oxal: Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Who is All. I have but a very few words to say. [Inaudible] I will leave you now, in His love and His light [inaudible]. I am Oxal. Adonai vasu. § 1974-1112_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am in more precise contact with this instrument than with the other instrument. There is a lack of the usual relaxation with both of these instruments. I am aware of the question. I have been giving concepts to both instruments and have not yet been able to achieve a clear contact. This instrument has been having difficulty relaxing due to a state of some discomfort which varies due to variations within the illusion. The cycle is fairly rapid, therefore, the contact is cycling in accuracy. The other instrument simply needs to relax. There is one who will attempt to condition both instruments and will attempt to transfer this contact to the other instrument, if possible, and attempt to relay the information you desire. I greet you, and I give each of you the assurance that we wish to serve you to the best of our ability and to the best of yours. This type of information is not particularly important, yet, we will serve you as you wish to be served. [I] leave this instrument in love and light. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I would like at this time to answer a question which has not been asked consciously, yet is within this instrument and may help each of those present. That which is known upon your planet as illness is due to lack of understanding of the principle of living which is that there is only one, one place and one Being. The time is the present; the place is here; the Being is love. These things equal what is known in your intellectual framework. It is in the misunderstanding of these truths that all lack, which shows itself to you as physical discomforts, physical needs, mental agony, and emotional need, come forth. If, my friends, you were able to live completely within the moment and to realize the love which is all around you, and to sense the immediacy of your surrounding, you would no longer be other than truly perfect within the illusion as well as outside of the illusion. This instrument, my friends, is having some trouble receiving even these abstract thoughts, for she is maintaining a state of tension within her physical being, due to the fact she is living in the future and is awaiting the next time in which an uncomfortable feeling will come within her physical being. And yet, my friends, it is this tension that produces the future discomfort. Without the tension, perhaps, a lingering misunderstanding of a more basic type which we may call karma may yet manifest. Yet this can be made shorter and easier, and finally can be made to disappear, simply by application of a higher truth than the law of which you call karma. There is a higher truth, my friends. Each of you may consider that your discomforts, whatever they may be, may be alleviated and finally removed by the application of the higher law of love and understanding of the eternal present and the eternal immediacy of the entire Creation. You are one being, my friends. One perfect being. In reality, this is true. The realization of reality causes your illusion to correspond with that reality. Live in harmony, my friends, with reality. I am aware that there was a question which was asked about what you call the New Age. This, my friends, is a large subject, or, shall I say, we may speak upon it at length. And yet, if you may understand what we were saying about the truth of love, oneness, of here and now, you may begin immediately to comprehend your New Age. This instrument is having difficulty maintaining the quality of the content. And so, we will leave the instrument. We are most privileged to have been able to have spoken through each of the instruments this evening. Before we leave, we would be privileged to attempt to contact one of the new instruments, if he will relax and avail himself to our contact. I leave this instrument in the love and light of our Creator. I am Hatonn. [Tape ends.] § 1974-1115_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening. I and my brothers of Hatonn, though far, by your standards, are quite near by our standards to you at this time. We watch over you and it is with pleasure that we pursue our service to you. I am aware that there are questions, and so I would wish to concentrate upon answering some this evening. My brother, Laitos, is here and as you request his conditioning he will give it to you as I and my brothers speak to you through this instrument and through others. I would ask for your kind permission to answer one question that has not been asked. I would simply like not to let the opportunity pass to remind you, my friends, of the unity of all things. Meditate, my friends, upon the complete unity of yourself and all that you see. Do this not once, and not simply in present circumstances, but at all times and especially in difficult circumstances. For, my friends, insofar as you love and feel at one with those things which are difficult for you, to that extent will those circumstances be alleviated. This is not due to any laws within our physical illusion, but is due to the law of love. For that body which is of spirit, which is interpenetrated with the physical body, is higher than your physical body. And those changes which you make by love upon your spiritual body, will, of necessity, reflect themselves within the physical illusion. All is one, my friends. My voice is now the voice of this instrument; my thoughts are her thoughts. Please believe, my friends, that the vibration we offer you is not a vibration of personality, but is a vibration of the Creator. We are also channels. There is only one voice. Within this vibration, we are self-consciously aware that this voice is the voice of the Creator. It is simply a matter of lifting vibrations which are not so self-aware of the Creator. That, too, is spiritual vibration, and all things will eventually come into harmony in relation to your understanding. Even if the universe for those around you remains disharmonious and difficult, if your mind is stayed upon the unity of the Creator, your own universe will become harmonious. And this is not by your doing but by the simple love of the Creator. Meditate upon this, my friends. It is not an easy lesson. And it will require a great deal of meditation, before the practice is as easy as the intellectual acceptance. There are questions. I now open the meeting for questions. T: Yes, I have a question. Hatonn, would you say something commenting on the newspaper article about the nine planets of the solar system lining up in one line? Hatonn: I would be happy to speak in general of this event. We have told you many times that there is a season upon your planet which shall be highly traumatic within your physical illusion. The physical reasons for this are varied. And, my friends, your scientists will spend a great deal of time, while they can, in attempting to catalog and describe each of the conditions which will produce disaster, on this physical plane [of] your planet. That which your scientists speak of is quite so, and will be part of the program which has been predicted by all of those holy works which you have upon the face of the Earth. It is not either permissible or possible for us to tell you precisely what events will occur, or when they will occur, due to the fact that the vibration within the mind and heart of the peoples upon your planet is determining and will determine the precise events. There is within the planet Earth a great deal of karma which must be adjusted as the cycle changes and these things will manifest. At precisely when, and how, we cannot say. Nor would we wish to, my friends. For the rain and the wind and fire will destroy only those things which are in what you call the third density of vibration. You may value those things, because you cannot imagine what a fourth density existence will be like. We suggest to you, my friends, that you spend no time concerning yourselves with the effort of maintaining your third-density existence after the vibration change to forth density has been completed. If, within your spirit, your graduation day has come, those things necessary for your emergence into fourth density will be done for you. All will be accomplished by helpers which you must be aware that you have. It is extremely possible that damage will occur to those things which you identify with yourself in the third density. If we may speak plainly, you will observe the valley of the shadow of death. These very words, my friends, we have spoken to you before and yet you cling to that physical body and those physical surroundings as though your spirit were attached quite permanently. May we suggest to you that you can find your spirit neither in your head, nor in your hands, nor in your chest, nor in your legs, nor in your feet, that nowhere can you find your spirit; nowhere can you operate to remove it, nor to aid it. Your spirit resides within a shell. The shell may be removed, but that is no matter. The spirit does not perish. Again to the cycle change. You will be undergoing a journey which is quite unlike journeys from third density to other planes within third density. We believe that those who graduate will thoroughly enjoy this journey. There will be a great deal to undertake. You may certainly aid those about you in the days to come, my friends, if you will but know in your heart that your spirit is not dependent upon the state of your body, and if you can realize that the valley of death is but a shadow. If you have confidence in those days, you will shine like a beacon, that you may carry many with you toward their graduation. Have I answered your question satisfactorily? T: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Are there questions? E: Yes, does the mass landing you speak of so often have anything to do with the harvest you mention? Hatonn: I would like to answer this question through one of the other instruments, if he would avail himself. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I shall attempt to answer any questions regarding this matter. The landing to which you have referred is one, shall we say, of a more scientific expedition. There are many things that we of the Confederation are aware of. Though we have not passed the need of some technology, we are not totally independent upon machinery, shall we say. The vessels which we occupy are in need of energy. The energy which they require can be obtained upon your planet. We have previously recharged the energy of our ships in this manner many times. It has been quite long since we have last done this. There was some explanation of this within the book from which you have gained your information. This landing shall be in the very near future. We shall also be very beneficial to your peoples, for many will observe [inaudible]. It may awaken within many the search for knowledge, and from that search they may obtain the fourth density—the day of harvest of which you speak. It is near, yet there are many things which must occur before that day. Be not wary, my friends. Be not anxious. The services you shall render shall indeed gain for you that day of harvest. Between now and that day do what you feel [you] believe in. Be not lying idle, for in idleness, you are wasting. For each second that you waste, you have taken from another an opportunity to receive your services. Are there any other questions? P: Yes. In the Old Testament there are many references to the Lord by the old prophets. Were they actually in contact with you or any others of the Confederation? Hatonn: There are, within the book to which you refer, many circumstances which occurred to those who wrote and to those they knew. Many times people were said to have had visions. A few have climbed mountains, seen the face of God. My friends, we tell you when we refer to God as the Creator, we tell you that He is all that exists. To look upon the face of the one next to you is to look upon the face of the Creator. Those who experienced those great moments were not totally aware of this. They met with beings who, to them, radiated the beauty and the love and the knowledge of the Father, which they considered to be held by the one called God. We have, many times, chosen ones upon your planet within its dense vibration to contact and share with them great knowledge, and they have shared it with others. We do not wish to be considered as gods. We are but your equals. We are sorry that we have been misunderstood, but we have done the best that we can do, and we feel that the knowledge that we have shared has been helpful. It could have been much more helpful if not improperly used and interpreted by your many religions. My friends, you shall not find peace within a religion. You do not need to support the spirit with money or goods. The religions upon your planet teach physical ideas, and when they approach the spiritual points, many of them brush them aside. There are those upon your planet which are beneficial, but many which are not. But to answer her question. We have been referred to in the Bible in many, many portions. And we say to you, as the master Jesus attempted to tell the people of your planet, you are yourself a god. Within you lie the powers which have been demonstrated by the one known as Jesus. He himself told those around him that they were capable of doing greater things than he. Are there any other questions? N: I get all these negative thoughts when I am trying to meditate. Is there a word or method I can use to keep my mind clear of these unwanted thoughts? [Tape ends.] § 1975-0131_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am with you, my friends. I am here in this room. I am using this instrument to communicate with you. I realize that this form of communication is a little strange, I will say, to some of you. But, my friends, if you will truly reflect upon what you would call your environment, you will find that it is in truth beyond your understanding, so why should this communication, as I have called it, be any more strange than that which you find about you? I will not try to prove to you, my friends, that I am, as you have said, a being from another planet. I will not try to prove to you that these words that you hear are my thoughts rather than the thoughts of this instrument. I will simply state to you what we, your friends from space, have come to give to you. This is our purpose, my friends. Not to offer you proof, but simply to possibly stimulate your thinking. For this reason we choose to communicate with you in what you might term odd ways. But I can assure you that there is good reason for this form of communication. I and my brothers who are visiting this planet at this time are not strangers to this planet. We have been here many, many times in your past, and we will continue to visit your planet, and we will continue to work with your peoples. We are working with your peoples at this time in many ways. It is not necessary that we communicate with your people in this fashion to help them. Most of our work is done in a manner that you would call below the level of consciousness. Most of your people are not aware of our contacts. We simply present ideas. These ideas may be accepted or rejected by your people. We hope that in time we will be able to lead your people out of the darkness in which they dwell. This darkness is not necessary. Your peoples may join ours in the light of the infinite Father, as you would call that state of consciousness which is the oneness of the creation. We are here to help you understand. And, my friends, your peoples need this understanding. In truth, my friends, this is all your peoples need for, in truth, this is all that there is. For when this understanding is acquired, all that there is is acquired. For all that there is is a state of mind. Your thinking, my friends, is in truth all that there is, for without your thinking there is nothing. Your thinking governs all that you experience. And in this we are here to aid you with: your thinking. For many, many generations have been engrossed, I will say, in a false world. In a world of thought, which was meaningless. Your peoples have not been aware of anything. Your peoples, as the lower forms of life, if you could call them that, upon your planet have acted from what you might term instinct. They have evolved what we might term intellectual philosophies, which are in truth meaningless, for, my friends, you have no basis for understanding that can be termed intellectual. Your peoples have been unaware, for the most part, of that single source of understanding which would allow them to free themselves from the pain of the physical existence in which they now find themselves. We are here to attempt in various ways to aid each of your peoples to find their way back to the Father and the true creation. This may be done by any, any of your peoples, at any time. It is simply an individual choice. Much has been given, in many, many forms, to the people of this planet. Much misunderstanding has come about. Most of what has been given to your peoples has been recorded and has become the basis for the various religions which are in effect upon your planet at this time. But, my friends, we find that almost all of this has been misinterpreted. For this reason, we seldom try to communicate concepts of truth in what you would term a verbal form or fashion, for very little is accomplished. The misunderstandings that have occurred in interpretation in the past will occur in the present. We rely, therefore, upon a more satisfactory method of communication, one that does not depend upon the interpretation of your languages. We are able to contact your people directly, mentally. But we are only able to contact them if they avail themselves to our contacts. It is not necessary that they be aware that they are availing themselves to our contacts; it is only necessary that they quiet their conscious mind and make themselves receptive to us. For those of you who are aware of our purpose, we suggest what you have termed meditation, for in this manner you will make yourselves receptive to that which we have to offer. We will only offer suggestions. We will only offer concepts. We will never impose our will upon your peoples. For this, my friends, would be breaking the very laws which we are attempting to explain or deliver into the consciousnesses of those who inhabit this particular planet. We find that on this planet man has become engrossed in the intellectual creations or toys which he has devised to entertain him. Those creations may be what you term your world government or your scientific creations. They are, in truth, of no consequence, and are, of course, but a transient in the experience of their creators. You have but one thing that is not a transient. You have, my friends, only your thinking to keep for all of eternity, as you call it. Your thinking, my friends, is all you have to develop and it is all that is really yours. The physical body in which you now find yourself is not in truth yours, and is transient. All that you create, whether it be material or whether it be intellectual, is transient. Your people have a way of engrossing themselves with these transients that I have spoken of. They have a way of becoming addicted, shall I say, to that which in truth is of very little importance. Your peoples today are involved in what you term your politics. your science, your business, and the affairs of your world. This has been the situation upon this planet for many centuries. Your peoples have so engrossed themselves in the study of these transient conditions that they have in truth lost that which is theirs as a gift of their Creator. We are attempting to bring to your peoples an awareness of that which is not transient. We are attempting to bring to your peoples that which will reawaken an awareness that in truth is all that there is. For, my friends, truth is all that is lasting, an awareness, my friends, of the true creation of the infinite Father. This creation, my friends, is not a petty creation; is not a creation of no consequence; is not a creation that will be transient in the infinite scan of what you call time. The individual can select at any time [to follow the proper] path of true development, or he may continue to involve his thinking with that which is of no real consequence. It was spoken to your peoples by your last great teacher that, “When I became a man, I put away the things of childhood.” An interpretation of this, my friends, is what I have attempted to give you. It is only possible to understand what we attempt to give you if you avail yourself to us through meditation, for the words which we are forced to use in speaking to you in your language are totally inadequate for the delivery of the concepts which we would attempt to present to you. For, my friends, the first thing that we would attempt to do is to help you become aware of the creation. This creation, my friends, is overlooked by your peoples. This is something that is difficult for us to understand. We cannot understand how your peoples can stand upon the surface of what you call a planet, and totally overlook the creation of the infinite One. For this, my friends, is all that there is. There is nothing but this creation, this infinite creation of the infinite Father. This creation, my friends, is far more fantastic than any of the toys of your civilization. Become aware of this first, my friends. Use your time for meditation and contemplation of the true creation; that which is you, and that which surrounds you. Become aware of this, my friends, and you will begin to understand what we are attempting to deliver unto you. Your peoples are not even aware of themselves. This awareness will grow, as you avail yourself in meditation. As this awareness grows, you will more closely attune your thinking to that which was intended by the Creator of us all. As your thinking becomes more attuned, you will begin to experience that which was intended. This has been experienced by some of your peoples. It may happen at any time and in any physical incarnation, as you speak of it, and this may have occurred to you as an individual in some earlier experience. We are suggesting that you utilize in the fullest extent the opportunity that you have in this experience to, shall we say, revitalize this awareness. We have difficulty, my friends, in communicating these concepts. We have difficulty in using this instrument. For there are no words within your language. There are no concepts within your language for this communication. We can only suggest to you that there is much, much beyond that which your civilization in presently experiencing. We can only suggest to you methods of achieving and experience of far greater satisfaction. We will be pleased to work individually with each of you. It is only necessary that you desire our aid. My friends, I will suggest that you think of that which is written in your holy works: “Seek, and ye shall find. Knock, and the door shall be opened unto you.” These words indicate to you, my friends, that it is first necessary that you desire more than it is possible to experience in the physical. It is necessary, my friends, that the individual seek first. This seeking, my friends, is necessary. This seeking, my friends, is the only real purpose for your existence in the physical. There is an infinite amount of time, as you call it, available. The individual may initiate his seeking at any time. Once this has been done, aid to the seeking will be supplied in what we might call a direct proportion to that seeking. In each case it will be an individual matter. Seek ye first the kingdom of heaven, and all else shall be added. But first it is necessary to seek. This is quite necessary. I hope, my friends, that I have been of some service to you this evening. I cannot prove to you at this time that I am who I say that I am, and if I could, in truth it would make no difference. For if I stood among you, and spoke to you, and reached out and touched you, it would make no difference. It is an individual matter, my friends, and it will always be an individual matter. For you, and only you, can affect your own thinking. For this is you, my friends. The miracles that occur about you in your daily life are routine to your thinking, but they are in truth miraculous. Your people think they must have something different from worldly experience, if it is to be called a miracle. For this reason, and some others, we find that it is necessary to remain aloof from your peoples. Become aware of the miracle of the creation about you which is you. When you are able to do this, then perhaps we will meet you in a more tangible fashion. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Who is All. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1975-1102_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We have come to share with you what we consider to be thoughts that would be of benefit to you. We have also come as has been desired. And for this reason, we are pleased to share with you this moment of meditation. We identify ourselves as the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator. Yet in truth, my friends, we are one with you, in spirit. For in spirit all things reside. And from one spirit comes the source for all experiences. And from one spirit shall all things become known. It is the destiny, shall we say, or the birthright, for each individual to evolve in awareness so that he may truly comprehend the origin of his being. And that origin, my friends, is contained within the oneness of the entire creation; the knowledge that all things form, with the whole, an entire being, infinite in experience and knowledge. Infinite in all things is this being. Yet within you is it contained. And to know this being, it is only necessary to turn within yourself, and speak in silence to the one universal spirit known as the Creator. You truly contain this knowledge, and it is yours to gain at your own choosing. We of the Confederation believe that those present shall at their own rate achieve the awareness of which we speak. And for this reason, we share these thoughts. At this time, I shall transfer this communication to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. And again I greet you, and thank you for the privilege of being allowed to speak with you. It is indeed a privilege to speak with you. This, shall we say, illusion in which you dwell does not seem to be as we describe it to you, my friends, does it? It does not seem to be within you. And this is why we call it an illusion… [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] § 1975-1123_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I identify myself to you by using the name Hatonn. I wish to emphasize, though, that this is only a means of identification which we have chosen to use through these communications. In reality, the name “Hatonn” would be considered the identity of what you would call the planet from which we come. Upon our planet, or shall I say, within our realm, the people, which number greatly, have united in consciousness and are desirous of one thing. And that one thing, my friends, is to know the Creator, and to be instruments of His love. And through this desire, we have come to serve the people on your planet. So we of Hatonn, being of one mind, have heeded the cause of the peoples upon your planet, for there are many who are subconsciously pleading for assistance. We have come for this purpose, to assist in whatever way we may at this time. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service to the Infinite Creator consist of a large number of what you would call planets. We come from many areas of the universe, yet we are all united. We are all one, in reality. And in speaking of this oneness, we will emphasize also that you yourselves are as important to the concept of oneness as is, or shall I say, as are all of these. For, my friends, if you exclude but one member, but one unit within this vast creation, then you do not realize the concept of oneness. One, as you understand it, means a unit without any extension. But one as we understand it is a unit of infinity. My friends, as you understand infinity, there is no end or beginning. And if there are no ends, or no beginnings, to the concert of one, or infinity, what else could it be called but a unit, one unit of infinite experience, which contains all things, all knowledge, all beings within the universe. Oneness, my friends, is indeed not limited. Oneness is all things. Within one, all things are found. Within yourself, my friends, the true identity of the concept of one has been implanted by our Creator. Within each being on your planet and throughout the creation there is the concept of one, there is its knowledge and understanding. Within you lie the answers to all problems. Within you lie the experiences of all other beings, for once you realize and are totally aware of the oneness of the entire universe then you cannot separate the experiences of your brothers from the experience of yourselves. You shall not realize self-identity as you do now. For self-identity, my friends is something which you have adopted for a short period of time while existing within the physical realm. It has been adopted by you so that you may learn. And within this physical realm, the lesson you must learn is love. And love is one, and love is all. These words may seem contradictory, yet that is because you have taken these concepts and you have separated them within your physical illusion. My friends, realize that within the creation there are no separations. All things are indeed united and can never in any way be truly separate of each other. Your thoughts, as thoughts of all other beings, are emanated truly from one source of intelligence. And that intelligence, my friends, is the love of the Creator. And it is the Creator. You are creators, as are all other beings. And all together, as we understand it, are the Creator. We do not know as a fact all realities or all truths, yet as close as we have been able to understand it, this is the truth: that all beings unite, all things take away the separations which we have implanted within them, unite to form the omnipotent being we call the Creator. We are but particles of His consciousness. Yet within each particle are His abilities. We must learn to focus our consciousness on His love, which is readily available to all. And we must learn to utilize properly the abilities which have been implanted within us. For within us, my friends, is the ability to create, the infinite ability to create experience through all eternity. This should be thought of, for you should not take lightly your ability to create. For as you go through your day, you have many thoughts. Many thoughts are kind and loving. Yet within your world you are constantly bombarded by negative experiences and thoughts. Your thoughts, negative and positive, are in reality creations of experience within other realms than [this consensus] reality. Therefore, you must learn to control and utilize properly your ability to create. I would transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] § 1975-1130_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am the one known as Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, the Creator of us all. It is, as always, my privilege to be with you, especially at this time, for I speak to those at a special time. We do not wish to make occasions where there are no occasions. Yet we say to you this is, within each of your experiences, a time of dedication. You may call it a rededication. Yet within this small group, my friends, there is a dedication that is not always found. Therefore, we say, “Greetings” in a special sense, from those of us who are privileged to be with you at this time. My brothers, you have heard many of our words, and it is as though we appear to you as tailors, measuring and cutting and detailing and analyzing, and attempting to tailor for you the spiritual path, using our tools and laying it all together in a measured way. And this, of course, is because we have used these channels and we have used words. In reality, we are not tailors, and there is no measure. In reality, our message is infinite, and there is no set pattern for progress. And that which we truly have to give you lies within the silence. We find that each of you is aware of this, and yet the words are comforting, and so we are very happy to speak with you. You must know that in many ways, you are no longer dependent upon these words, for you carry within you the ability to receive thoughts. Each of you does not need the channel any longer. Yet, what one needs for survival and what one needs to be at his peak are two different things. And that is why it is a very, very good thing that you are still meeting to hear us, as well as to meditate. There is within each of you that which desires always to let go for a moment and simply be taught, be led. This is proper. And so we welcome the opportunity to speak. Tonight, we would like to give you a few thoughts on the nature of innocence. We want you to think of your own nature, and of what you consider to be your sins, your errors, your mistakes. You who try, sometimes very hard, to be upon the spiritual path, often are very hard upon yourselves because you have erred, made a mistake. You have manifested that which was not positive. And you say, “Why have I done this? Why did I make this error? I did not mean that! Why did I do it?” And you concentrate on the error. And this does not seem to prevent you from making an error the next time. My friends, we have said to you many times, “We greet you in love and in light.” We greet you in infinite perfection. We greet perfect beings who are totally innocent. We would like to suggest to you that instead of concentrating upon your mistakes, you ask yourself how much time you have spent this day investigating that portion of your unique person which is totally perfect. How much awareness have you had this day of the love and the light of the Creator you have within you? How aware have you been of your own innocence? When you concentrate upon your mistakes, you dwell within the world of mistakes. And mistakes will occur again and again. If your consciousness is dwelling at a higher [resonance] within the realm where you know that you are a creation of the Father, you know that you can manifest His love. Then the opportunity for you to make a mistake and manifest that which is not love will be that much farther from you. Meditation is not upon your mistakes; is not upon the past. It is upon the eternal present, and upon your innocence. You are a child of love. We emphasize this at this time because you are attempting to dedicate yourself in a far deeper way than you have previously attempted to do. And the key to the deeper dedication is to be able to focus yourself not upon the world of mistakes, but upon the world in which that spirit within you which is the Creator, which you may find it desirable to call the Christ spirit within you, will manifest. My friends, it is written in your holy works that you do not know when this spirit will come. He may come in the morning. Or He may come in the evening. Or He may come at midnight. And if your lamp is lit, all will be well. And if it is not lit, you will miss Him. To dwell in the state of awareness that you are watching for the One Who is All: this is the source of the inspiration that will affect the kind of service that you wish to give, the kind of life that you wish to dedicate yourself to. You cannot analyze your own motives, your own acts or other people’s motives and acts. They will tangle you all up, my friends. Only dedicate yourself, not just now, but in all the nows, to the Father. Watch and wait, for you do not know when He will come. Within the innocence of your soul, that which is perfect will always be coming into you. So concentrate on that. It is especially difficult within your peoples’ lives at this time to make this change in emphasis, for people more and more have become each other’s watchdog, and this is accepted within your culture, as you may call it. And those who attempt not to concentrate upon the negative are often considered unaware, or even stupid. Yet we assure you that the will that you create by your continued innocence of heart will be a light within this world, this world of yours which is dark at this time. My friends, it is as though the world were deep, deep asleep, and a few of you are attempting to remain awake. For you, my friends, love may yet light up the sky. For those who sleep, it may be a long night. Other people’s reality will remain real for them. Yours will also remain real for you, no matter how, shall we say, difficult the times may get for those about you. It is truly written that to those which are innocent in heart, those things which are needed will come. I am so happy to be able to speak with you, and I will tell you it is close to my heart that each of you within this room has the ability to speak our thoughts. It is hoped that each of you will be able to help others. At this time. I would like to leave you so that, my brother, Laitos, may speak through another channel. I leave you, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am known as Hatonn. I am you. Adonai. (B channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I also, my friends, greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It has been some time since I have been able to use this instrument… [The rest of the tape is inaudible.] § 1975-1207_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is as always a pleasure and indeed a privilege to be allowed these few moments with you. I wish to briefly acquaint myself and my brothers and our purpose with the new member. I have stated my identity as that of Hatonn. I wish to stress that my identity is the same as that of all the inhabitants of what you would consider to be our planet. We of the planet Hatonn have grown through our evolution to a point of unification of consciousness. We have gone beyond the need for extreme self-identification such as is desired by the inhabitants of your planet. And for this purpose, we simply state ourselves as inhabitants of Hatonn. There are others within what we call our Confederation who would identify themselves by other names, and this method of identification which they use is the same which I have explained to you that we have chosen to use. All the members of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator have reached this unification of consciousness and desire. This brings us to our purpose. Our purpose is the same as our desires and our desire is to share our love and knowledge with the inhabitants of planet Earth, and with all others who would request it. We of the Confederation claim not to be beings of a supreme nature. We are not infallible in our judgment or knowledge. Yet through our experience, we do feel that we have attained a greater understanding of the universe than those upon the planet Earth. Some upon your planet may find this statement offensive. Yet we must stress that this is truth, as we understand it. We do not wish to convey to anyone who would not choose, our thoughts. We only wish to share what we have with those who also wish to share with us. By this, we mean that we shall not force anyone to accept what we have to offer. Our purpose is simple, as is our desire. We of the Confederation wish to serve the people upon planet Earth, and nothing else. We have no motive other than to increase your own knowledge and understanding by sharing with you our knowledge and understanding. For in service to another, inevitably you are serving yourself. For as many philosophies upon your planet have stated, the universe and all that is in it are one being, and no more, with each being and each particle within it being exactly that: one particle within a whole, all united within consciousness and spirit. And through this unification comes about the undeniable fact that service to one is service to all, and to oneself. You, my friends, are the creator and the gods which are spoken of in the scriptures, as is everyone and everything within this universe. Accept separations within your consciousness, and they shall exist temporarily for you. But deny them, my friends, and the ones which you have been accepting for so long shall begin to fade from your awareness. And you shall begin to awaken to the true concept of oneness. And you shall begin to know the truth: that there are no separations. We of the Confederation are beings as yourself, with no greater capabilities than what you possess. The only difference between ourselves and those within this room is that we, through our own efforts, and mostly through the use of meditation, have broadened our awareness and experience beyond that which you have done. We dwell in a dimension, if you wish to call it that, which does not contain physical reality as you know it. In our domain, spirituality and spiritual awareness overwhelm all existence. If you are not within the harmony of the laws of creation, then you are not able to exist within our domain. Within our domain, there is not that which you consider to be negative. All that there is is love and light, love being the physical manifestation of all things. Love is all things. The Creator is love, and He resides within you. Each time that you express your love, you have created. And each time you pass up a chance to show love, you have also passed up your chance to develop your birthright of being a creator. My friends, what you do not understand is that you are not limited. You have been taught that there is a supreme Being, but you have been taught to accept this Being as one Who is not within you. You have been taught to accept this Being as being, in actuality, a physical being of supreme nature. This is a fallacy, in a sense, for all beings are physical beings of a supreme nature, for from the supreme Being we have come, and within Him shall we reside, and within us also shall He reside. If you could but only once see with your eyes the creation as it truly is meant to be, as it truly is, you would see nothing, my friends, but light. You would not see entities or objects. You would only see particles of light, dashing in front of you. For this is reality is all existence. We are the particles which constitute and create the Creator. And in turn, we have been created by the Creator. Without you, without each individual, the Creator could not exist. And without the Creator, all things could not exist. All things are interdependent, and all things are one supreme Being. I shall transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. As many times as we have gone over these concepts, we find that it is not clear within any of your minds just what the relationship is between you and the Creator. Somehow, it seems to your conscious mind that to say that you are the Creator, the Creator cannot get along without you, you are Gods, etc., is somewhat laughable and even, shall we say, egocentric. And, my friends, if we were saying these things to you at the level at which these words unfortunately speak, indeed it would be terribly incorrect information. We ask that you attempt to relax your mind. Remove yourself from the tightness of your everyday thinking. And begin to see that you are very close to yourself, and very far from the nearest star, so that you seem to be much larger than the star. It is a matter of perspective. In reality, the star is a majestic, magnificent, enormous entity, compared to you. And if you are one with the star, then the star is one with you, and neither complete without the other. It is no more than the understanding which is recorded in your holy works, where it is written that sparrows, which are two for a penny, never fall without the Creator knowing that they have fallen. All things, large and small, lie within the Creator, for they lie within the creation. We do not know what the Creator is. We do not know His nature. We do not know His actions, His purposes, His intentions. The Creator is infinite, invisible. This we know, for this He has shown to us again and again: that He created us in a vibration of pure love, and that He considers all of us as Himself. And so we tell you this, not knowing the ultimate reason, only knowing that reason enough for our infinite existence as entities within a loving creation exist and may be told to all. We come to give you a message of love. We come to tell you that you are gods, not because you are so wonderful, but because the Creator is wonderful. And the Creator is within you. Stand away from your personality and see if you can find that faraway sun within you, that star shining in the darkness and depths of your soul. There shines the Creator: in some cases terribly distant, yet always there, and always shining. All you need do, my friends, is look up. Within yourself, begin to seek for that star. The Creator is within you, and the Creator will work through you. And so you may say, my friends, the Creator is you. For all practical purposes, my friends, you may cause your life to become a channel through which the Creator may live and move. In many cases, it may seem as though this human personality of yours may never get, shall we say the hang of showing the Creator’s love to others. It may seem that the possibilities of the situations which you are in are very, very limited for showing love. But I say to you: that it is truly written that the place whereon you are standing is holy ground. You do not need to put yourself into a situation which may seem outwardly spiritual in order to be in a spiritual situation. For, my friends, the universe is a spiritual universe, and what you are going through is an illusion called the physical existence. Spirituality, as it is called, may often seem to be a joke. One cannot be spiritual in a church and walk away from the church and become nonspiritual. This, may I say, my friends, makes no sense at all. For one is spirit and one carries the spirit within the temple of his body, into and out of church. Into and out of every situation. When the situation seems difficult, wait for a moment for the realization to come to you that in you is a spirit, and within that spirit is enough love to carry you through that situation so that you may show the love of the Creator. I will close through another channel. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I would at this time like to say just a few words more. My friends, in order to take advantage of the creation which, as I have stated, is within each of you, it is not something that is always available to you, unless practiced. You will find, my friends that when used continuously through your existence, it is always available. But, my friends, you also know, due to the illusion which is now taking place, it is hard to see at times. Continue with your meditations. And never give up hope. For, my friends, you are part of the Creator. This you will realize more each day. And it is true, my friends. In the creation there can be no sorrow. I will leave you at this time. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1975-1221_01_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is very pleasing to be able to speak with all present this evening. We are grateful to meet so many new members. I should state at this time that I and all with whom I am working consider ourselves to be brothers. We are unified in our purpose and in our thought. And many would immediately ask of our purpose. My friends, our purpose is to love and serve the people of planet Earth and throughout the Creator’s infinite universe. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator have come to Earth at this time to offer whatever assistance we may be able to render. And presently we are limited to this assistance in the form you are experiencing now. We are communicating through instruments such as the one speaking to mass numbers of inhabitants upon your planet. The words which we speak are offered with love and as guidance, intellectual guidance along the pathway of enlightenment. Yet we stress, my friends, that the intellect is only a minor tool in your development. My friends, you know as well as all other people that possess an intellect that your intellectual capacities are quite limited. There are many things which you have accepted as truth that are unexplainable through your intellectual process. Uncomprehendable, yet true. My friends, truth is greater in capacity, or should I say, in size, than what the intellect is capable of perceiving. Truth is infinite, and all things within the creation are unlimited, as is your experience, and as is your knowledge. For your knowledge truly lies within the core of your being; within the oneness of the Creator; within His presence within you. My friends, your journey throughout this universe and throughout this creation is one of cycles which never end, which are constantly expanding in knowledge and experience. Upon your pathway you shall encounter many circumstances through which you may learn. And your present encounter upon the planet Earth is one of very great importance in the scheme of your progression. My friends, man upon planet Earth presently stands upon the threshold of unlimited knowledge, unlimited love. Unlimited, my friends, infinite, never ending. It is your birthright to know these truths. Yet there is only one way to truly comprehend and to truly be enlightened. And as you may well be aware, that way is through the practice of meditation. My friends, we have told you that the truths, the unlimited and infinite truths, lie beyond the capacities of your intellect. Therefore, in order to explore these truths, to learn and know of these truths, you must go beyond the intellect. Allow it to still itself. Allow it to rest. And let the spiritual intellect begin to avail its information to you. You may not hear words, my friends, but you shall hear truth and love. In your moments of silence, you shall hear the universe speaking through the lips of the Creator the truths of infinity and love. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (N channeling) I am Hatonn. Again I greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, although I stress to you the necessity for meditation seemingly constantly, I do not stress it enough. But still, my friends, we do not want to force this upon you. The decision is yours. And either way that you decide will be the path that you have chosen. We know in our experience of no other way for a somewhat speedy path, shall we say, than meditation. But the choice is yours. We are aware of some questions in your minds, and you may have noticed some of them have already been answered. My friends, although the idea of our presence may seem rather uncommon at this time, we say to you that we have been with you for a very long time. If any of you desire our thoughts, or our presence, at the moment that you desire it, we are with you. We can only help you if you desire it. For that is our way. We leave the free will of each person in creation alone. For you see, through your own desire can be the only way we may assist you. But it is our sincere desire to be able to be with you. We consider it a very great honor to be of assistance. We are with you, my friends. At this time I will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As we speak to you about meditation as a method of furthering your interests within this life, we wish to stop for a moment and take advantage of your experiences at this particular time. We ask that you consider your environment at this particular time, the darkness and the chill of winter. How many hours have been spent in darkness and cold? Think, my friends, of the true nature of that which is unfolding within one of your religious systems of belief. There is a story that is told that is a true story, the story is of a child born in the darkest winter. Poor, cold, hungry, the child that grew to be the master whom you know as Jesus. My friends, each of you is waiting to be born. Each of you is in the dark, in the cold. For it is within the darkness and the chill that all things come together to be born. It is the nurturing, saving darkness. And the chill is necessary. And with meditation, my friends, you nurture and comfort that soul within you as it struggles towards its spiritual birth. There has been within your history, we are aware, much misunderstanding as to the reason for the mother of the one known as Jesus being called a virgin. You must realize that it is to indicate to all that the spirit is not of man but of the Father. Each of you is of the Father. Each of you is waiting to be born. Nurture that within yourself. No matter that the environment may seem less than perfect. It surely cannot be more imperfect than a cold, cold stable, and a stall, and animals for companions. The realities are of the Father, my friends. We greet you always in love and in light. Love moves in the darkness, and its energy brings forth the light. Each of you is formed in perfect love. Each of you shines with perfect light, my friends. But there are many, many colors. How many colors can you think of? Perhaps the number is infinite, for there are shades and gradations within each color that go on and on. And each one is distinguishable from the next. And yet in reality, each is a part of the white light. So are you, my friends. And all that you meet are other portions of the same light, formed in perfect love also. How hard it is to see the perfection of the Father in each person! For each person is a different shade, and some shades seem to clash with yours. But all are formed of white light. All are one with you, and you with them. Why are you here? We may say, to find out why you are here. For the Creator Itself knows Itself, and the desire that caused you is a desire to realize selfhood. The Creator is waiting to be known as the Father. He waits within you, and can be found through meditation. Your patience, please. We are having some difficulty with this instrument. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I will attempt to say one more thing through this instrument before I leave her. I am aware that there are questions. I would like to answer one of a more general type, and that is simply to say that there are within the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the infinite Creator many different types of entities. There are some, not many but some, who are actually of the same physical, as you would call it, plane of reality as you are. There are many more who are as we, in that we are able to assume the vibrations of your world and appear as, shall we say, physical objects. However, we are also able to adjust our vibrations to what you would call the astral plane of existence, so that we are moving within another continuum, and are invisible to you although very much with you. There are also many within the Confederation of Planets who are totally on this level, or on a higher level of vibration. Yet all of us are here with one hope only, and that is to be of service to you. There are many levels of vibration upon planet Earth, and in each of them there is the same confusion. We are helping on the physical, and others help within the worlds which interpenetrate the physical. All are Earth. And were you not to be here in the physical, but by reason of what you call death have passed into one of the other planes, you would also be aware of our presence. Our presence, we genuinely hope, is of support and love. We come to tell you that there is no end to the Creator, as far as we know, and we have been somewhat further than you. We come to reach a hand out, for those before us have done it for us, and so we do it for you. And one more thing, my friends. We do this because, at the level of understanding which we have reached, we find we cannot progress further except by service to others. For within our universe, the law which is in your universe called the Golden Rule has become completely and totally obvious. So that what we give determines, immediately and completely, what we get. We cannot receive further knowledge unless we give freely of what we have now. Therefore, it is to our advantage, and for our progress, that we are here. I would like to transfer, one last time, to another channel. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I will say but a few words through this instrument, and that is, my friends, that all that was created by the infinite Creator is what is known to you as love. Now, my friends, due to ties that you have evolved upon your planet, this concept is seemingly sought by those of your planet. My friends, through living out your existence surrounded in love, you may say that you protect yourself from all that you do not wish to experience. For, my friends, there is nothing stronger than love. But, my friends, it is not something to hold onto. For, my friends, you do not evolve by holding on. We ask you to meditate daily. Surround yourself in this love. To all that you come in contact with. My friends, it is an existence that we have experienced for some time. And, my friends, I can honestly state that the happiness we experience cannot even be imagined by you. This is, as we said, your birthright. We wish to share this with you, and this is the message that we have for you this evening. It has been an extremely great honor to share in this meditation with you. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai. § 1975-1221_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and for a brief time I will speak using this instrument. We speak to you once again because there are things which we wish to say to you that do not apply to all those who are in the larger group. For always, my friends, there are various peoples at various levels of understanding. And we do not speak beyond the ears of those who hear, for that only breeds confusion. To you we speak of shepherds. For truly, you may look upon your little world as being made up of those who need care, and those who may do the caring. We speak to you of the compassion of the shepherd. Where does the compassion come from? What will inspire you to the compassion of the shepherd with his sheep? We ask that you remember that the universe is not deadly serious, but rather is a universe of love and joy, of lightness and laughter. It is not necessary that you be so deadly serious that you insist upon absolute compassion within yourself. It is enough, my friends, if you accept a certain lighthearted desire to pretend, shall we say, to be somewhat similar to a compassionate shepherd. You are not attempting to fool the sheep into thinking you are compassionate. You are attempting to fool yourself, from a condition of illusion to a condition of reality. You know, my friends, you cannot bludgeon yourselves into this state of shepherd. Yet you must shepherd yourself, gently and coaxingly and with humor. You may act similarly to that which you would consider to be compassionate and slowly you will discover that you are not acting. But allow yourself that imperfection of ambition which is within the illusion. For you are learning, my friends. What differentiates you from the sheep, then, who are also learning? There is a broad line that cannot be crossed by sheep, and that line is the desire to know. Sheep will be led, and if they are lost, they must be found. But the shepherds, my friends, have desire to know, in order that they may serve. This desire of yours, to know the Creator and to serve Him—this desire is all that you need to be upon the path of the shepherd. Follow it in joy and humor, for being deadly serious will cause you to stumble. I believe that the period of preparation for the one known as H is satisfactorily completed. And so I will transfer. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. We have had some difficulty, yet we shall continue through this instrument. As all are aware, we are presently within a time, or shall we say, a season, of your year, and this season is one of great expectations of great joy and love. The season we speak of is that of what you would call Christian, the celebration of the birth of the infant Jesus. And of him we would wish to speak. Jesus, as you call him, was a being who resided upon the planet Earth for the purpose of demonstrating a proper, shall we say, way of living, a proper way of loving. My friends, this great teacher did not die for you. He demonstrated for you that there was in all actuality no death. For no matter how much they were able to torture him and maim his body, he was able to overcome his oppressors with love. And with that same love he was able to demonstrate to all the great power contained within his love: the power over life and death, the power over nature. My friends, you may have been taught that his death was necessitated in order to relieve us of our bondage and sins. In a concept such as this, there is also truth, for is not the realization of the power of love redemption? My friends, the answer is love. The realization of love is indeed your redemption. So in all actuality the physical death was not your redemption, for all beings have experienced this. But the awakening to the abilities and the power within the concept of love, indeed, was your salvation. We of the Confederation of Planets state that we are the same dimensional existence as this great teacher. Yet we do not claim right to his accomplishments, for we must acknowledge that the great teacher known as Jesus was the one of the greatest teachers whom we have encountered, or whom you have encountered. And he is still present upon your planet, in the form of consciousness and residing over the spiritual vibrations which are channeled to the people of planet Earth. He is your assigned teacher, and we are his assigned helpers. This is our claim. Accept it if you will. We realize that this one point to many has been the one point of our information that was unacceptable or controversial, shall we say. But remember, my friends, the story we have told you of the love of the teacher Jesus: love, my friends, is what is important. With it, you may discern the truth. Know the love that you possess. Learn to understand this. And through the knowledge you shall find the capacity to channel the abilities contained within the love. At that time, my friends, once you have mastered the concept of love, my friends, once you understand this concept, then shall you not also be capable of achieving that which the great teacher Jesus demonstrated for us? This is the purpose, my friends. Love was the ingredient that caused, or shall we say, made able, these accomplishments. Not the being himself in physical form, but the love within the being. That love is also within you. It is within all things. Accept this, my friends: love is all. Love is omnipotent. Love is Jesus, and love is you. And all together, all of these loves combined, all of these beings combined, are the Creator. From the Creator we have come, and we are manifestations of His thoughts of love. His love being equal for all enables all to achieve the same. Each being shall achieve these great heights of awareness. Yet each being shall achieve them when they so choose. Think of this, my friends. Do not look upon yourself as an omnipotent ruler or teacher. Look upon all, all of the beings you have known or shall ever know, as being these teachers and rulers and overseers of the creation and its inhabitants. It has been a privilege to speak with you once again this evening. And in the spirit of the season, we thought that these concepts would be quite appropriate. And we wish to all a loving and a happy Christmas. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1975-1228_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am privileged to speak with this gathering, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am with you, and I bring you my peace. It is written in the words of your most recent master, the one known as Jesus: “Not as the world gives, give I unto you.” And as I offer you my peace, may I say, this is so. It is not peace as the world would give, of which I speak, but a truer peace. I am a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I come across galaxies, countless, through a dimensionless gateway, and into your so-called reality, into your special place, into your universe, where you exist. My brothers and I come because you have called us. Because within this universe, the cry goes out from those who are in need, who wish to know reality. And there are always those who listen. Cries do not go forth unheard, in this infinite universe. And we have heard you, and have come. Others have heard you, and have come. Those of your planet who are able to give, are ready to give unto you, at the finer levels of your planetary sphere. And we from other spheres are here also. For we can tell you one way, a complementary way, another way: all paths are one. There are those who can listen to us who cannot listen to others who would tell you what we will tell you. And so we come, and others come, when those upon your planet call for help. For we are all brothers; all beings upon each level in the infinite Creation are all brothers. There are several different topics upon which I will to speak this evening. But, my friends, I believe I desire first of all to speak to you of love. It is known to us that each of you desires to seek wisdom, to seek spirituality. Yet we would say to you at this time, please allow this search for knowledge to begin and end within your own experience. You are not seeking a substitute, a different reality in place of the present reality. You are seeking to know your own reality for the first time. You are even now, at this moment, dwelling in reality. It is truly written: Heaven is all about you. You are not seeking a far-away, long-distant kingdom. For the kingdom of Heaven is with you, within you, and about you. Your experience contains the kingdom that you seek. Let us again observe the teachings of the one known as Jesus. If you do these things to the least of these, my brethren, you do them unto me. The kingdom is all about you, and the Creator is within the face that is across from you, on the street, and in your house. Each stranger, each friend, and each enemy is the Creator. Know ye not that all men are brothers? You seek love, you seek to know the Father, and yet the Father is in each face that you see. My brothers, look at each other, and, for the first time, truly see the very best within each other. Within the one known as Jesus was a sight which was of love. Those who were about him could be described in rather unfavorable terms. Those whom he loved could be described as harlots, tax-collectors, publicans, beggars; there were many sick and crippled. And in no case did the one known as Jesus see them as anything but the Father, the Father who was directly before him on the physical plane. He looked with love. He saw the possibilities within each of his “fallen” friends. To the sinner, he said, “This day, you will be with me in paradise.” My friends, these things are familiar to you, and so I use this channel, and this mode of discussion, as a good example. There are other masters, and they have showed this Creator-within in other words. But we believe that it is through this example that you will most easily understand what we are saying to you. We look at you, and we see the light, we see the perfection, and it is our delight to be in communication with you. It is very possible for you to become one with this vibration. And, my friends, this vibration of love, this vibration of compassion will transform your life into that of the Kingdom of Heaven. It is a matter of balancing between two opposite attitudes in your seeking. There are two dangers, and we [say] this with a sense of humor, for the dangers are not real. It is the balancing between them that causes your progress. These two dangers, my friends, are pride and humility. Woe be unto the man who begins to feel that it is his love that is setting those about him on the path of light, that [it] is his compassion that is such a light to others. Woe be unto this man, for the love of the personality is limited. It will run out, and in its wake will come much sadness. Woe also to the person who says, “I am unworthy. In my humility I must admit I cannot be a fit channel for the love of the Creator. Do not expect me to keep trying the impossible, for I am not worthy, and I cannot do this.” In neither case, my friends, have you quite hit the balance. And if you find yourself in either the pride or the humility, balance between confidence and the knowledge of your own imperfections as a personality. You see, both of theme things are true, and neither of them matter. You are a channel through which the Creator may express Himself. The Creator is love, and His expression is love. When you see someone, to your outer eye, he may be nothing but, shall we say, a very common-looking or even unpleasant piece of stone. A large rock, awkward and peculiarly colored. Yet to the eye within, the eye of love, this rock will be the shape which the master may carve from the rock so that it becomes a beautiful statue, a statue with beautiful lines and coloration, with all the potential of that piece of rock set free in beauty of line. People are both their raw materials and the possibility of perfection. It is the Creator Who causes these possibilities to become manifest in the physical world. You cannot do it—of course not. You can only say to the Creator, “Please, live this moment for me. Allow my eyes to shine with your light.” It is to the outer eye a very dark world. Darkness is all about you. My friends, within the darkness, there is light. If you wish to allow it to shine forth, it can never be denied. The light may not light up all of the darkness, but where you are, it will be light, if you allow it to be so. Picture your eyes as windows, and make sure the shades are up, so that the light may shine through. The shades are made of prejudice, judgment, petty feelings and negativity of all kinds. Your personality has been given to you so that you may work these things out. Again and again, you will find yourself pulling the shades down. Always it is the precise moment of now that is important. If you have been in error, simply choose at this moment to release that error, and let the shades up, and let the light shine through. What has happened in the past is completely done with. We are having a slight amount of trouble contacting the one known as H, and we will pause at this time for a period of conditioning. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I extend my greetings once more in the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, before time began, as you might say, you chose to embark upon a journey, and upon this journey you were to have a great number of experiences. These experiences may be interpreted as life experiences. Throughout countless dimensions of existence, you have and shall continue to travel. The purpose for your journey is to learn and develop your abilities as creators within this universe. You were aware of your abilities, yet for some reason you felt the need to experience those things which you may create and learn the value of your creations and also learn of the things which you would avoid. For my friends, with your thoughts you create. And if you are not aware of the effect of your creation upon the entire creation around you, then you may mistakenly create experiences which are not desirable. So as you travel, you should be aware of your abilities. Yet you should be aware of the imperfection you have chosen to accept within certain experiences. My friends, within each experience you must and shall abide by guidelines presented as laws to you through the love of your Creator. You may ask why we are speaking of this journey, and we say that we speak of your journey and of ours, for at the present time we are aware that we are truly upon this journey, and we are aware that this journey shall at one time come to its destination, and we are aware that this destination is the point from which the journey began. It is a circle which you travel, a circle of infinity, of infinite experience, and one which, if properly used, shall not have to be repeated. For you shall journey upon many circles of experience, and each shall be a stepping-stone in the progression of your awareness of the reality of the oneness of the universe. Yet be aware, my friends, there shall be the passage of no-time; between the beginning of your journey and the end there shall be no passing of time. For in all reality, there exist no variants such as you know as time. Is it possible to measure infinity, or to separate it in equal portions? We say this is not true. Time is but a part of your present experience. The concept of time is alien to your true identity and experience. Upon the journey which you travel there are times in which you experience feelings that you are not progressing. You become overanxious for enlightenment. You feel that you have slipped in your progression. All of these feelings, these emotions, are concepts within time. My friends, in due “time” you shall realize that each of us has already begun and completed his journey. We have gone nowhere. We have done nothing. Yet we have gone to all places, and we have done all things. Yet no time has elapsed. Do not become concerned with your progression. My friends, your spiritual progression is as natural to your being as breathing is to your body. It may seem that some progress more swiftly than others. Yet once you have arrived, you shall truly become aware of the presence within the love and light of our infinite Creator, of all beings. Do not separate any portion of this creation. Do not place yourself above or below any being within this creation. We travel together, and together we shall realize where we have been and what we have done. Leave yourself open, remain receptive for the love of the Creator, and be not concerned with factors of time. Be aware that the desire that you have to receive the love and the knowledge of the love of the Creator is all that is needed. Nothing else, my friends. Nothing else within this universe is worthy of desire. Desire only love, for it is all things. I shall once again transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are conditioning this instrument rather extensively for it is sometimes necessary to indicate to certain instruments that we are actually the source of these messages, and even the more experienced instruments sometimes need this assurance. I would like all of you now to go with me to a field in which the odors of flowers are heavy in the air. We ask you to relax now. Stand with your feet on the springy, soft green grass. Feel the warm sun beaming down upon you, upon your shoulders, your head. Listen, my friends, to the music of creation. Feel the love and the light in its physical incarnations within the creation of your universe. We ask that you meditate. If you listen to us ever, you will hear us ask this. Within meditation, you may find the key that will open the door. No matter how many times we tell you this, it will never be enough. Meditate and listen; the love will be beating against your ears. And look; the light will be flooding your inner eyes, and touching you in many, many ways. If you will only listen and see and understand, within. As I leave, my brother Laitos will pass among you. He will give you his energy and the vibration which we call the conditioning wave. We ask that if you desire it, you simply sit in silence and make yourselves receptive. My brothers and sisters, I leave you in love and in everlasting light. I am the one known as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0104_llresearch (B channeling) [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. And again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Is it not so, my friends, that both illusion and reality, to the extent of our understanding, are made up of cycles, so that what you call the cycle of your world is rooted in meaning. The cycle of numbers is echoed in the natural cycle of the creation of the Father. And the ingredients of this cycle are what you call love and light. At what is known as the New Year the future is just coming to be and the past is dead. And at this time, as you would call it, you are able even within the illusion to see that this is so. You see, my friends, it does not matter how deep into the illusion you may go, the pathway always follows directly back to the Creator. Even though the days and the dates and what you call holidays are truly a creation of man, yet they lead directly back to the creation of the Father, to the very essence of life and death that makes up the cycle of this progression. The infinite we [inaudible] is wrought of these cycles. Treasure therefore the lesson of this New Year. And know that, eternally and for each moment, your past shall be dead, your future shall lie aborning before you. There is, eternally, both the night that has passed and the day that is to come; the sunset and the sunrise. And what, my friends, does this mean to you? How can this understanding lead to a richer experience for you within this illusion? My friends, the secret within the illusion is reality. The entire challenge of your life, as you know it, is to comprehend the reality which the illusion is wrapped around. As you act out your part within the illusion, you are acting out a path which leads directly to the truth. And if you understand your pathways you have arrived at an instantaneous understanding. This is not separate from your life, but at the very core. We ask that you meditate so that you may remain in contact with the reality that lies at the center of this illusion. which you call physical life. Yet it is so easy not to pay attention. It does not seem that the cycle will end, and that death as you know it will succeed life as you know it. It does not seem that you will be called to account, not for the illusion but for that mysterious center of reality that you have been nurturing all your physical life. Yet, my friends, this is so. There will come a day when the old year of your physical life will expire, and the New Year of your life within spirit will succeed it. And upon that day, the past shall be dead, and the future will be aborning. It does not happen, in all cases, when it is expected. At each moment, allow your energy to penetrate to the center of your world, so that you live not only the drama of illusion but the reality at the center. And what is this reality, my friends? Love. Love within all, and all within love. “The least of these, my brethren, is the same as I,” said the master known to you as Jesus. Reality for you, my friends, lies within each meeting. Even the least of those has been born in love and if you can realize this love within him, you have given him the reality within his center. Such service as this is what links you to your center; is what keeps you within reality. The consciousness of love will continue forever. Your consciousness of love will be your spiritual personality for eternity. Within this consciousness, the cycles of life and death are merely periods which seem as meaningless as the ticking noise of a clock seems in a year. Within the consciousness of the physical illusion, life and death are weighty and serious matters, and shocking even to discuss. Within the consciousness of love, all is one and there is nothing to fear. And no one to resist. All that you see is love. We say this to some of you especially who are anointed with the ability, yet who have not used this ability on all occasions. We say this because, as your ears are opened, and your hearts unstopped, my friends, it is well that you are all [inaudible]. It is a simple matter to love those you may dislike. It only needs meditation. Know, my brothers, that within the center of your being, love abides. I would like to remove myself from this instrument for a time so that a brother may speak. I will return. I am Hatonn. Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is my very great privilege to be with you, and I cannot express my enjoyment of this moment. I would like to attempt to exercise some instruments who have not been used to being within a larger group. Therefore, I will attempt to say only very little through each of them. However, we are very delighted that we can begin to exercise these instruments, as instruments who wish to deliver our messages are most gratefully received. I will attempt to transfer to the one known as W. If he will relax, I will say a few words through him. I am Laitos. (W channeling) I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are delighted to have been in contact with the one known as W. We wish to assure him that the experience of channeling will become easier and easier as he becomes used to this service. I will attempt now to contact the one known as N. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We ask the one known as N to refrain from analysis. It is not necessary that this be done as our communications will occur only if they are repeated without an attempt to analyze them. I will again attempt to contact the one known as N. I am Laitos. (N channeling) I am Laitos. I… (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. My brothers and sisters, it is my privilege always to work with those who wish to become instruments, and we thank those older and newer instruments for their desire to serve. We can only say to you that this service will be desired by those whom you will meet in the future. And it is the will of the Creator that you are doing. We are not absolute founts of the truth, for we are as you, brothers and sisters. Yet our desires are truly of the Creator. And that which we give you is of that vibration. I am with you all, and at any time that you wish, the vibration of conditioning will be available. I say to you, my friends, meditate. I leave you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. I am Laitos. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I would like to answer questions and I would answer the one which is within the mind of this instrument first. The one known as S requests some information from us. It is in love and light that we send our thoughts to her. My sister, it is well known to you that planetary forces are such that it is not proper that we attempt to mold your experience within this sphere. Nevertheless, we may send to you various thoughts regarding your thought-patterns at this time. My sister, there is within you that which is to come alive. Within your mind is that which is dead. We are referring to the intellect. The intellect can be a useful tool in dealing with this illusion. Yet it is a destructive and damaging tool when used to work with emotions or spirit. That which is to come alive within you is of the spirit. There is no deadness within your spirit. There is no limit to your sense soul. There is no shape or form which you can contain your abilities within. You, my sister, [inaudible]. We ask that you unfetter your spirit, and let it soar, unhindered. It cannot go too far. For the distance is [inaudible] for the creation is one, and one thing only, and where can your spirit go except the creation? Trust your deeper soul. Trust your spirit. And do not attempt to contain it within intellectual rigidity. We have been most happy to have accompanied you in each of your journeys, the physical ones, the mental ones, and most of all, my sister, those of the spirit. This we do for you and for all who are our brothers and sisters in desire and seeking. It is a privilege to be with you. You must know that we have attempted again and again to speak these words to you. We know that you will recognize as something already heard that which we say. Trust also your ability to understand our messages unspoken. We ask that, if you have further questions, to ask directly and only after this asking, to work through a channel. Our goal, my sister, as with all our contacts, is to be independently able to aid you. Are there other questions? Questioner: I want to channel and yet I didn’t get a contact tonight. Why can’t I be contacted like N and W? Hatonn: I say that there is only one requirement for that service of channeling as you call it, and that is desire. My brother, there is a requirement which must be fulfilled before the desire may be mirrored in manifestation. This requirement is a disciplined mind. Some are of nature given a clear mind. Others engage within their intellects in what you call analytical thought to an extent that causes them to find it difficult to clear their minds. It is not necessary to perfectly clear your mind, or shall we say, to perfectly meditate, in order to receive our messages. However, it is much easier for our conditioning to affect the consciousness of one who has been able to, to a reasonable degree, clear his mind. The difficulty with your attempts to channel at this point, my brother, is that within your daily existence, your habits of mind are such that tend to attack each problem with analytical or intellectual examination. This approach does not yield immediately to the techniques of meditation. However, desire will produce that which you desire. Seek and ye shall find. Continue with your meditations and that which you seek will come. Have you further questions? Questioner: I hear a sound wave. Could you tell me what it is? Hatonn: Sound wave? Are you referring to that which you hear during meditation? Questioner: Yes. Hatonn: There are various reasons for various people hearing certain tones. In your case, my brother, you are receiving from the interior of your physical being a vibration which is an indication of interface between physical and higher worlds. If you will examine your physical being at the time that you are aware of this sounds by closing your ears with your hands, you will find that the sound is within you. This is only one of the sounds which can occur. Others may hear others. Are there other questions? Questioner: Are you aware of the UFO abduction in Snowflake, Arizona? Was that you? Hatonn: We are very aware of it. We have a campaign, my friends. It is a campaign to alert and awaken those within the physical at this time who wish to seek the truth, and need something to start them following in the direction of the truth. For many years we have been within your skies, and various of our peoples have appeared in various ways as a kind of advertising, as you would say. The time has come when this campaign may be increased. There are within your peoples more and more a desire, more indication of other realities than the physical. We are [inaudible]. We would like to land and walk among your peoples, and if one day a majority of the peoples desire our presence, we will indeed do this. At this time, we are simply able to make a more, shall we say, intriguing contact than previously. We are not saying, my friends, that all of the sightings are of the Confederation. This is not so. Neither was the vessel which was sighted a totally Confederation vessel. However, it was working in cooperation with us for a specific purpose. We wish you well. And it is a great gladness to us that we are more and more able to appear not as, shall we say, gods but as fellow travelers. Is there a further question? M: The sighting that I had when I was a little boy—was that your ship, your representative I saw? Hatonn: Yes. M: Was there a reason that I couldn’t see the man, and then I saw him later by myself? Hatonn: I am having difficulty with this instrument. One moment. [Pause] We wanted that you be isolated when you became fully aware intellectually of our presence. We wished that the experience be of a singular nature, for it was intended that there would be an effect upon you that would cause you to remember and act upon this sighting. There was within this meeting light which was not given to the others. Many events have occurred in a following manner from this incident which was, shall we say, intended to occur. And within you is a knowledge which we were privileged to exchange with you and not others. Each person has a vibration, from eternity to eternity. At any given moment, each person vibrates in an individual manner. Therefore, as we vibrate in our individual manners, from dimension to dimension, there are some who, with their higher vibrations, may see us. We are able to appear to some, or to others, by adjusting our rate of vibration. This is, as we say, done usually for a purpose. That purpose being to alert individuals who are ready to receive this stimulus. Does that satisfy you? M: Yes. Hatonn: Are there any more questions? [Pause] Within the darkness of the universe lies a tiny spark. And if you look at it steadily, it grows, and grows, and becomes a flaming sphere, and finally it totally engulfs you. And so in meditation, know the infinity behind your closed eyes. Find that spark of pure love, and then let it expand until it has totality. [Tape ends.] § 1976-0111_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am with you, as always. I have little to add through this instrument on the subject of suffering. The very word in your language indicates how real the illusion is to you. And indeed, this is as it should be. If the illusion were not “real,” you would not learn from it. It would not be an effective catalyst and you would not progress sufficiently under its stimulus. That which seems to be suffering is precisely as valuable as a lesson problem is in school. You learn the lesson in order that you may pass the test. There are easy tests, and there are hard tests. If one is able to pass a harder test, one advances more quickly, perhaps to the next grade, instead of to the next semester within the same grade. There are many of those upon your planet at this time who have elected to utilize this particular physical experience in order to obtain the greatest possible lesson, to take the greatest possible test and advance the greatest possible amount. These people have chosen their tests. These people chose to advance rapidly, within a path that is totally made of love. Within the illusion, it may seem that there is suffering. This suffering is a valuable gift. It is burning away the dross, that the gold may appear. We have spoken earlier tonight, my sister, on the necessity of penetrating the apparent quality of the illusion, in order to perceive reality. Penetrate to the center of this illusion, which you call suffering, and know that in love a perfect being is seeking its path. Each entity will suffer. Each entity will proceed on its path. For each entity there will be dark nights—and then, the dawn! Do not admire those who seem not to suffer, for it is truly written that the last shall be first, and the first, last. There is one whom you know who is physically, shall we say, abased; this ultimately will cause her exaltation. Do not dwell within the illusion, my sister. The intellect cannot deal with the reality within it. Seek only to know the Creator. Do you not know, my sister, that all is love? S: Yes. Hatonn: We would like to ask you whether you have in fact received this answer from us previous to this channeling? S: Yes. Hatonn: My sister, we ask that you be more confident, for you are receiving the knowledge that we have to offer you. It is simply that you are not fond of words, and neither are we. Therefore, we do not find it possible to contact you through words. We accept and are very grateful to deal with channels in speaking with you, and you never need to hesitate to ask for a channeled message. Yet we wish you to know, in those instances when it may not be immediately possible for us to talk to you through a vocal channel, that you are receiving our messages There are no sure things, my sister. You cannot put your faith in any outside appearance, even our voice through a channel. Depend primarily upon that which you perceive. We have a desire to speak briefly of your own abilities at this time. You have had considerable self-doubt due to the influence of your physical environment and your emotional influences. By which we mean that the illusion produces difficulties which test one’s ability to feel confidence in one’s protection. Within the illusion, there is good and evil; what you call Christ, and what you call anti-Christ. Yet within the Creator, all is one. When there is seemingly, in your intelligence, a negativity or a possible negativity, we ask that you not attempt to outwardly discern, or intellectually discover, its negativity or positivity. Rather, immediately go within, until you find the Creator. Within the Creator, my sister, all is one, and there is no knowledge of separation of any sort that can possibly harm you. Nor can you harm anyone. No harm can come to you; no harm can go from you. Unity! Unity! All is love. The world around you is an illusion. All is love. Throughout all eternity, your spirit is safe and secure—for these things are without meaning within unity. I cannot express to you my sympathy and understanding of what you are experiencing. For each soul, my sister, there is a great solitude. One soul is on one path. And no one or no thing can keep that soul company on that path. For each entity is the Creator, is primary, and must teach itself what it already knows. Sometimes, my sister, in this loneliness, we have bad dreams. We are not speaking of literal dreams; we are speaking of times when a shadow seems to be over our lives. We are not free of these upon the plane from which I speak. Yes, we have advanced, yet we do not know all. We are alone in our way, as we speak of unity, yet we have loneliness when we are not able to totally live this understanding. These moments grow fewer and fewer as you continue to seek. It is a matter of being in reality instead of the illusion. When the shadow falls across you, my sister, know it for an illusion. If you must speak aloud to remind yourself, you may say, “All is love.” And you will feel reality flow within you at that moment. Your brothers and sisters are with you. Have you any more questions? [Pause] We send you our love and our light. We will leave this instrument, my sister, for now, but we are always with you. We leave you only in leaving this instrument’s vocal vibrations. Adonai. § 1976-0111_02_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is our purpose this evening to speak with you through this instrument, for we wish to share with you our thoughts. Our thoughts are many, yet all are expressed in one concept, and that concept is of love. It is, we feel, our knowledge that your existence and the existence of all things have emanated from the concept of love. Whatever your impression of what we call the Creator, we see no other way to envision the action of our existence, other than through the love which was given that created us. We claim to be members of a confederation of planets yet we feel that there can be no justification of this claim, for, my friends, a confederation means a drawing together of units to form a body, and in truth, my friends, there are no units. There is only the existence of one thing, and this one thing that exists cannot be separated. This is very difficult for the human intellect to comprehend. We describe ourselves as a confederation of planets because it is the closest thing which your language barrier would permit us to use to describe our situation. My friends, in our experience we have found that the use of the intellect, though it is necessary for your existence upon the plane which you have chosen, it is of little use in the comprehension of infinite truth. My friends, in order to know and understand the meaning of what we say, we once again must stress the need for meditation. For within your period of silences you are open to the creative thought within your own being that is in truth the Creator’s love, and the Creator Himself. All truth is known to you, only you have forgotten how to tap the memory. My friends, in your moment of silence, day after day, you shall suddenly, at one time, realize that the effort was well worth it. Yet when we say suddenly, in our terms, you cannot expect great revelations of truth within days or months, but one day you will realize that you have become more aware and are beginning to understand. All of the people upon your planet are searching for the answer to their existence. All of the people upon your planet are anxious to know the truth. The truth is pure and simple: you are the truth, and within you it lies. I shall transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument, and again I greet you. When we say, my friends, that the truth lies within you, we say that which is most easily misunderstood by your peoples. And indeed, when the master known as Jesus said, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself,” this truth also is most often misunderstood by your peoples. It has most often been understood to mean that we must love each other’s good points and bad points, as you call them, within this physical illusion. That we must love each other’s failures as well as successes. That the truth lies within the illusion. We do not wish to indicate that the truth which lies within you has a thing to do with your outer covering, shall we say, of deeds and actions. Nor did the master known as Jesus mean to indicate that you must love the outer wrappings of others. What we are suggesting, and what the master was suggesting, is that you penetrate the illusion, penetrate the wrapping of deeds and misdeeds, and discover within that illusion the reality of the Creator, the reality of love. Within you lies the truth. Within you lies love. Within each fellow man lies the same truth. My brothers, to love another, as we mean it, is to love that within them which is one with that which is within you. To love yourself is not to love the outer wrapping of personality, but to honor and hallow that divinity that you are, which is at your very center. It is not possible to love your neighbor or yourself from a human level. You may have felt that you had failed if you had not loved completely, yet it is the law of the physical Illusion that a “love” will be bound by the law of good and evil. Therefore, there will be successes and failures. Love will not abide within the physical illusion. It cannot. Laws are to be followed, and the law of good and evil, of action and reaction, is unbreakable within the physical illusion. There is a higher law, my friends, the law of love. Not the human love; that will fail. But the love which you will find at the center of your created being. My friends, you cannot try to love. Only let go of your feelings, and release them completely into the care of the love that created you. It is not expected that, at the human level, you will be able to love as the Creator desires. It is only as those who open to the center of their being that the love within flows through in the physical being, and out into the physical illusion. You may release this from within you just as a person may, on a very dark night, raise all the window shades in his house, so that the light within may pour out onto the world around him. The light within you, my friends, shines brightly. Whether you know it or not, whether you feel it or not, you have such power within you, my friends. You have such beauty of soul, such love, that it is indescribable. Be it known unto you, however, that love abides within each of you. And the power of this love is total. Have you been operating on this power, or have you been attempting to live out an illusion using the illusion’s terms? Why do you think, my friends, that you are here? Have you not come to the conclusion that you are here to find something out that is obviously shown to be the reality about you? In there any question in your minds but that the routine of your daily life does not express that which you know to be the truth? My friends, let your seeking cease its restlessness. Turn within. In opening yourself to your own center of truth, you open yourself to the infinity of that which it is your birthright to know. That which you need will come to you, if you begin to seek it in a correct manner. The correct manner, my friends, is to know that the truth is within, and then to turn within and ask that that which you need to know be shown to you. Perhaps, my friends, you will find truths directly in meditations. Perhaps the truths will occur in your daily life in unexpected ways. Whatever you need, if you are seeking it from the Creator, the Creator will provide. Seek and ye shall find. This is the truth that we state over and over to you. Seek the truth. Seek in meditation. I would like to leave this instrument so that my brother Laitos might speak. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. My friends, I wish only to add that it is our purpose to give our thoughts and our services to those who would request them. If it be against your will, we shall be aware of your will, and we shall acknowledge your right to express and receive your desire. Ask and you shall receive. This is a law which we may not violate. In the love and the light of our infinite Creator, I shall leave you. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. Carla: [Carla asks if there were any questions, because she still feels a presence. S has been grieving because of her mother’s extreme difficulties and asks about the possible reason for her mother suffering so greatly.] (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I have chosen to speak through this instrument due to lack of familiarity. One moment, please, while I condition the instrument. My friends, to all present we must say that within your present existences you experience a varied number of emotions. For those whom you are closest to, the emotions are as if there are no separations between the two. You speak of suffering and it be not yours, yet are you not indeed suffering? Your suffering, my friend, is not of a physical nature. It is one of spirit, the spirit of your being within you. Caring not of your emotions, it is expressing love for the one whom you love. The circumstance is unavoidable. Yet the lesson is one which is very valid. You must learn, my friends, the reality of unity. What appears to you upon this plane to be the suffering of a loved one is only a projection of your existence and your love. Though it appears to be suffering, it is only an infinite expression of love within this infinite creation, which to the intellect is incomprehensible. My friends, the more you suffer, the more you allow your emotions to believe it is suffering. The longer you deny the lesson—you do not suffer. Your spirit is expressing love. Is this adequate? S: Yes. Hatonn: Be there any other questions? Questioner: Is it possible to just ride out the waves of living, not worrying or hassling about everyday problems? Can we count on the Creator to that extent? Should we? Hatonn: My friends, we have taught you that your existence is one of your own projection of consciousness, guided by laws of the Creator. In order to abide by His law, it is only necessary to lend your existence through meditation to the Creator. Your so-called hassles may or may not disappear, and certainly your ability to care shall increase. But if it is your belief that you are guided by the consciousness of the Creator, and if you make yourself available for guidance, your experiences are those which are of benefit to you. What you need to learn, the Creator can foresee. Abide by His guidance; accept His will. And then you shall become aware that there is no real need for apprehension, for you are on a path of enlightenment and truth, and in order to achieve your goal, you must undergo a process of learning which is sometimes, within the physical plane, very difficult. Are there any other questions? Questioner: I would like to know what comment you could make about the advantages or disadvantages of chanting prior to meditation. Also any comments about another group to which I belong. Hatonn: It is very difficult through these type of contacts to relay through the instrument specific names such as your organization. But we would speak on this. There are advantages to anything that you do which you truly feel is aiding your spiritual progression. Many people use many methods of rendering themselves open to the Creator. The form of chanting uses, or shall we say incorporates, sound waves which in turn create within your physical body vibrations which enhance your progression into meditation. Also, it is a very good substitute for what is known as a mantram. Yet we must stress that there is no one most beneficial means of achieving states of meditation. For each and every individual, there is a different manner of achieving this state. Upon organizations, we must say their purposes are of a positive nature; their recognition of themselves as being organizations deny the truth of unity they teach. This may sound harsh, but it is the truth. Are there any more questions? [Pause] It has been my privilege to answer questions. Once again I leave you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. § 1976-0118_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. His presence is within all of you. You are listening to the one known as Hatonn, but in reality, you are listening to love. You are listening to the Creator. For all that you hear is the voice of the Creator. My friends, I have been speaking with you through concept within silence. We were having no difficulty with this channel, yet we desired that you have some silence to reach a level where we could communicate with you in the silence. And we are privileged to have accomplished this. My friends, to answer a question which has been on the minds of some of you, and to further your own understanding of meditation itself, we want to quickly discuss with you what happens during your channeling, as you call it. You see, not all channeling is the same. You have observed with the channels within your particular group a type of concept channeling which is given by a type of electromagnetic vibration which actually can be felt above the head of the channel. It has a physical manifestation within the consciousness of the channel’s physical vehicle, in that as each individual experiences this particular electromagnetic condition known as the conditioning, this will call forth some reaction within the vehicle. Within some, there will be the feeling of heat; within some, the opposite feeling, of cold. There are many completely different reactions to this conditioning wave, these differences being due, my friends, to the stage of your individual spiritual centers within your several vehicles. You know of these centers as chakras. In someone whose chakras are to some extent open, there will be quite a different experience from the one whose chakras are not for the most part opened. And each is at a different stage in his development. This is why every reaction differs. Now, we have never used with this channel, although we have with other channels within the group, a stronger and more physical type of beam. We do not like to use this beam, because it causes discomfort within the instrument. We can actually use the instrument’s voice-box, speaking with our voices, shall we say, in that we exercise the muscles of the speaker. We do not like to do this. It is not necessary that we do this, within this group, for this group is concerned with philosophical and spiritual concepts, and this is most desirably done through the vocabulary and concepts which we can give to each individual. Now, these are the channeling ways. There is another vibration, which is far more desirable, and not at all the same as the channeling wave. You see, my friends, the channeling wave, although it is conceptual, will be expressed in vocabulary. It is an electromagnetic wave, it is within the physical illusion, and it is attempting to coincide the vibration of the channel with the vibration of our thought. It is, shall we say, a cut-and-dried, limited and intellectual wave. We are not putting it down, as you would call it. It is very useful and is totally given in love, and with a spiritual desire to aid you. But, my friends, the basic vibration of the Creator, perfect love, is a vibration which is given not only through us, but through your aides and guides, whom you would call angels, through your own inner self, through teachers upon your own spiritual planes, as you would call them—everywhere, everywhere, my friends, within the creation. This original Vibration of love is reality. In meditation you are seeking not an electromagnetic wave from us; you are seeking perfect love. What we can give you in this channeling wave is a means of service to others. Also, it is, as we are well aware, a comfort to some of you to know that we are present. For, indeed, our presence is a supporting one in that we love each of you, and wish only to comfort you and help you through your experience. Seek beyond these words. Meditate to perfection. What this channel gives to you in words is only a poor physical food for your physical mind. Spiritual food, my brothers, lies in silence, in contemplation, in what you would call prayer: in listening to the original Thought of creation, the original Vibration that, out of nothingness, created all that there is. Listen now to the silence again. And listen beyond words. I will return to this instrument after a little while. [A pause of several minutes.] I am with you, my brothers. I am Hatonn. It is a joy to me to see that my words have meaning to you. Your vibrations are known to us. The vibrations of all your peoples are known to us. Your thoughts and your desires are known to us. Your free will is completely preserved, yet you are known to us. It is this knowledge that allows us to be with each of you as you desire us. We feel the desire that quickens within you to know love. There have been many who have dedicated their lives to a love of one kind or another, and for this love a man may sacrifice years and years in a position which he may hate, in order that he may take care of those that he loves. A woman may sacrifice many, many desires in order to nurture her mate and her children. Love seems always to offer sacrifice. Have you pierced the veil of this truth of love, my friends? It is written that the master known as Jesus said, “In order to love Him, we must pick up a cross.” My brothers, this is truth: love is sacrifice. There is a further and transforming truth that can only be learned once the leap has been made into love, once the sacrifice has been freely given, not grudgingly, but freely. That which you give is given to yourself. Truer words never were, my friends. As you love, so you will be loved. What you are, what your reality is, is totally a result of your thought. To sacrifice to another is your only way of giving. That which does not cost you anything is not a true gift. To give, it must be infinite; it must be all. It may not be physically of any moment or importance. Yet within yourself, to be a gift it must be at some cost to yourself, and freely given. Then, my friends, you have considered your brother as the master and yourself as the servant. And you are interested in serving your brother. And then, you have found the secret of love. For all of the creation was designed to be of service to each other part of the creation. That which you give enriches you beyond measure—and that which you hold back will strangle you. How often people think that they are poor, when in fact they simply have not given enough away. How often have you been lonely, my friends, when you could reach out and aid another’s loneliness? Do you not know that to sacrifice is to love—and to love others is only to love yourself? This is not an easy lesson. We know that. Go back into the silence when you have difficulties, and you will have difficulties. As often as you can, regularly, find love within you. And then, give it away. For you are truly rich, my brothers. I would like to speak through another instrument, and so I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (N channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you again, my friends, in the light and love of our infinite Creator. Perfect love is within your reach. It is not a dream upon which you focus at certain times, and then cast away as something far in the future, or something unattainable. It is real. It completely engulfs you at all times. We understand, my friends, the difficulty that you have realizing this, but we know that it is with you, nevertheless. If you are truly seeking on the spiritual path, if you desire the higher thoughts and vibrations, then expect, my friends, to attain these things. You must believe that it can happen before it will happen. Through each day, as each of you go about your affairs, there seems to be many things to be taken care of, earthly things. But, my friends, the spiritual cares of you need to be taken care of from within. The Creator—the creation—is within you at this very moment. It can be manifested, if you desire it: perfect love. At this time I would like to contact a newer instrument. May I suggest to relax and we will give our best to help you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. There seems to be difficulty making contact with the newer instrument. At this time I will transfer to the one known as Carla, to speak through a more experienced channel to aid in contacting the newer channels. I leave you now through this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I can relieve the worst of the anxiety of the one known as W by impressing him with a vocal version of his contact. We have been attempting to contact the one known as W. We will again attempt to do so. My brother, we were attempting to contact you without the use of your name, for you have been able to hear our contact fairly clearly, and we were hoping to build up your confidence. It is the next step of the newer channel, after he has been able to consciously perceive our contact, to have the confidence to go ahead with that perception in the absence of the name. For, as you can well imagine, it would be difficult for us to say the name if the person were the only channel present. Therefore, we try to get the new channel over the need for the use of his name as soon as possible, so that if he desires to be of service in a group in which he is the only channel he will have the confidence to go ahead with his contact. We are sorry that we, shall we say, rushed you a bit. Now, we ask that you relax. We will not say much through you, but would like to give you a brief message. I will now transfer to the one known as W. (W channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this channel. Once again, I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. During our days, much of our time is spent in needless worry over things that really do not matter. And the things in our lives that really do matter, such as meditation and seeking the truth, are always left for another day or put off until tomorrow, when in truth these are the most important things in your whole life. This is the reason you were put here on this planet, to search and seek and try to find a way back to the infinite Creator. At this time, I would like to try to transfer to a newer channel. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am back with this channel now. At this time I would like to leave this channel and transfer back to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. It is with pleasure that I return to this instrument. We are most privileged to have a newer channel making such good progress with us. We will leave this instrument, and yield to one of our brothers. We will return. I am Hatonn. Oxal: I am Oxal. I have good contact with this instrument. I am Oxal. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Oxal. I am Oxal. I am Oxal. Very good. Very good. Good contact. I am Oxal. Now, I am extremely pleased to speak with you. I wish to primarily contact the one known as N. We have found through our vibration check that it will be a stronger contact with the one known as N with this particular type of vibrational equipment. Therefore, we have decided to contact the one known as N. This contact is a slightly different type and is more nearly in the physical plane, which is why it can be of a stronger nature. We transfer now to the one known as N. We ask that she relax and allow her thoughts to become clear. We will not say very much through her, but we wish to say a few sentences in order that she may have the experience of giving a message to a slightly larger group. We wish to say to our sister that it is not difficult because the energy of the group will aid you once you begin. The larger the group, the greater the energy. Therefore, it is easier to be sure of your contact. We will now transfer to the one known as N. I am Oxal. [Pause] I am Oxal. I am very pleased to have made this contact. We request that this instrument relax. (N channeling) I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. As we were saying, we request that N relax and attempt not to analyze the thoughts which we are sending her through her brain. We realize that it is very difficult to distinguish our thoughts from the ones that you already have, for there is no real physical difference except your feeling of our vibration and conditioning. Many people who are attempting channeling for the first time expect a great sensation physically and we do not attempt to do this, for as we explained earlier, with this type of group it is not necessary. So we say to the one known as N, through practice and experience you will gain more control, so you may relax your body and not try to analyze the thoughts which we are sending you. I will attempt once more to say a few more words through the one known as N. I am Oxal. [Pause] I am Oxal. I wish to speak further concerning the vibration which conditions the channel. We are happy to use this as an instrument of conditioning. There are many forms of conditioning, depending upon the instrument whom we wish to channel through. There are various stages at which the channel may be used. At times, it may be easier to channel through one or another certain instrument. I will leave this instrument now. I am Oxal. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am most pleased that we have been able to make contact with the one known as N. You may have wondered why I used this instrument at the beginning to repeat myself so many times. I was attempting to give an example to the one known as N that it is important not to analyze what is given. [Tape ends.] § 1976-0125_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am He who is among you. I am He who is within you. I AM. My brothers, dwell now within the I AM that you are. For I AM, not only now but always. Before this world was created and when it is long since passed again into infinite space, I AM. The creation began with consciousness, the consciousness of one vibration, each and every particle totally unified, totally homogeneous, of only one identity, that identity being love. We use the word “love” to you because of the bias which it contains within your language. The word “consciousness,” my friends, is a slightly more accurate word, yet this consciousness is the consciousness which creates. Therefore, we must use the word love. For the force of love as you understand it in your density is the indwelling of the creative force within your sphere of experience. So the creation began in an infinite and constant state of love, vibrating infinitely and in unity. And this creation sent forth the power of love to differentiate into entities that could dwell in self-knowledge, in unity, yet in knowledge of unity This, my brothers, is described in your Garden of Eden, and in all worlds and universes there are descriptions which, within each culture, describe the state of self-awareness of unity. This was the beginning of the cycles. And there arose within these entities in your Garden, shall we say, a knowledge to be self aware, not only of unity, but of separation. And in doing so, in choosing this path, the dimensions were born. For these entities had chosen a path which, in separation, cannot express the unity of all with all. The vibrations of knowledge of separation must travel downward through many, many frequencies, and as consciousness traveled downward, it formed a great and infinite array of potential experiences on many, many levels, one of which you are now at this time experiencing, You are experiencing separation. That is the meaning of your physical being. With your senses, you can only feel that which is within yourself, only that which comes to your own ears and eyes and hands. You can only taste that which is given to your own experience. This incarnation, my brothers, is an incarnation of loneliness and pain, for separation is such. Why have you come here, my friends? Why now do you vibrate in sympathy with loneliness and separation? Why now must you accept pain? May we say, my brothers, so all entities will choose to do while they are learning to seek the healing from that pain. We seek to give you, shall we say, some distance on your problems. Not that they are not important, we do not say that. Nor do we say that they are a more nothing, to be ignored—for you were not invested with a physical form in order to ignore what is happening to you in the physical. Yet know that these things are occurring to you in such a way that you will not be tested beyond your ability, for you have yourself chosen these lessons. You have yourself chosen this pain. And you hope very dearly, in your higher self, to learn from this pain the lessons that you have come here to learn. It is a hard thing to ask yourself to trust in your own judgment when you do not have the ability to face your higher self in the flesh, so to speak. You cannot say to your higher self, “Look, I think this is more than I can take. I don’t think I can handle this. Why don’t we go back and do this over?” You don’t have that satisfaction, my friends. You must trust that the self that placed you in the situation you are now in knew and understood your capabilities and, though ambitious of learning as much as possible, did not plan things so as to test you beyond your limit. The more lessons you learn, my friends, in this incarnation, the more progress that you will make. It is not to rejoice at pain, but to understand that within pain there is the peace, when you are convinced within yourself that you have tried as much as possible to learn the lesson that is buried within the experience. We have said to you many times, you must go within and seek the Father. If you are seeking the Father the Father will provide that which is necessary to you. And today we emphasize also that which is secondarily true: in your fellow men, seek to do service. Your energy may go most effectively for that one seeking within the physical. In the inner worlds, seek to know the Father, and in the outer world, seek to do service to the Father Who is all around you. The Creator will aid all who trust in Him, no matter how they are acting, just as the pain which you are now experiencing will fall, as is written in your holy works, on the just and the unjust alike. Yet, in your own experience, it would be much more helpful for you to use energy in helping to the best of your ability those about you, whether or not they are seeming to help you, whether or not service seems to be offered unto you. It is written in your Holy works: one must love one’s Creator and one’s fellow man as oneself. We say to you again, it is not necessary to love one’s fellow man, or to love oneself on the level of the human, as you call it. Yet you see the Creator, and love the Creator, in him and in you, for that is the same. Then you are loving yourself and yourself in him and the Creator in each of you. There is a cliché that is within this channel’s mind, that every cloud has a silver lining. And we would add to that that sometimes a fruit may seem to be inedible, for the skin may be tough and pitted. Yet when you peel it, the fruit within is still succulent and tasty and delicious. Experiences are like this, even the most inconvenient. Be of good cheer, my friends, and remember to attempt not only to seek the Creator in meditation, but to seek the Creator within your fellow man. With the armor of your inner guidance, and your light before you on the path, there is nothing that can harm you. We have wanted to give you these words of comfort, for each of you is undergoing at this time some difficulty, not the same, yet as we have said, all difficulties within the physical have one thing in common, that is, the emotional or physical or mental pain. Be of good cheer. There is no pain within the garden—and the garden is within you. I would leave you at this time, my friends. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, you have often heard [us] speak about love, and my friends, you must understand, speaking of the infinite Creator, what one word best describes all facets of what you know of life? Now, my friends, you are well aware of the great power of this word. My friends, if you were only familiar with this one love, or my friends, familiar with this one word, and this word only, my friends, your progress would be so swift! Surround yourselves in this. For, my friends, it is truly a suit of armor that nothing in all the universe may penetrate. For, my friends, when you surround yourself in love, you are indeed surrounding yourself in the Creator. The Creator is love and, my friends, nothing can penetrate this. As we all travel on our many ways, it is very true that this group sitting here today has been and has asked to be together. For, my friends, you all have a very important mission to perform. Now as we speak of this trouble that surrounds us all, one reason, my friends, that it is very necessary for you to be together—by the positive grounding that this group provides, my friends, you receive enough stimulation, stimulations, my friends, that you all very much need. And as you have advanced, my friends, we also advance. And as you have asked for our presence, we are with you at all times. There are many times, my friends, that situations will seek you out. But, my friends, the positive always draws negative; by the overcoming of these negatives, you are indeed that much stronger. For, my friends, we are all together in love. If this could only be seen, my friends. I would at this time like to try this experiment: think to yourselves, my friends, love and fellowship and brotherhood, to all those in this room. As you think this word love, you will see or feel that it is escaping from every cell of your body. Now, my friends, never deny the help of your brother. If you would attempt, my friends, to sit for one moment in silence, and pass this love to all those in this room. We are now in the room with you, my friends, and we too will experience this. And what we will feel is true love. Allow this energy to escape and flow into your being. I will pause for one moment. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. My friends, you have experienced this energy. Now ask yourselves, what thought could penetrate this force field of love? For, my friends, it overpowers all. When you have these small troubles, my friends, as I said earlier, seek your Creator within you, and your brother’s help. For, my friends, you will all ground each other. Love is beautiful. Love is all we know. No negativity can overcome this energy, and no problem cannot be worked out. I will attempt at this time to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, as we speak to you, we realize that due to your existence within the physical illusion your understanding of the concepts which we present to you is, shall we say, very shallow. Yet what is important is that you—those who are present—have truly begun to understand. Understanding is far beyond that which is intellectual. True understanding of the concept of love and all things contained within it is, shall we say, a sense, as you would call it, within your core. Within the creative consciousness of your existence, understanding awaits you. And though you are not truly aware of its presence, it constantly is flowing from within the core of your existence into your physical reality. My friends, all things which you experience within this illusion are presented and have been chosen by you as lessons. We suggest that you become more patient within this experience for, my friends, the reason that you become, shall we say, tangled up within your emotions is that you become apprehensive of the passing of time and the weight of the circumstances you experience upon that passage of time. You feel as though there is no tomorrow in which you may enjoy yourself. You ask yourself why you should experience this misery any longer. My friends, realize that without misery there can be no joy. Without the passage of time within your illusion, there can be no lessons. These things which you experience are truly difficult, yet they are the seeds upon which you grow. Some may choose to ignore these facts. Yet none may ignore them forever. Eventually, all shall come face-to-face with reality. And your progression is something which you cannot avoid. Ponder these thoughts, and in your daily routines, be thankful, although it may be difficult, for the experiences which are somewhat trying, yet bountiful in knowledge and love. Also you should remember that the greater the lesson which you are learning, in most cases, the greater the difficulty which shall be experienced in the process of learning. Yet realize that you have the capacity to withstand whatever difficulties may arise. You are infinite, in your ability to learn, understand and persevere. I now leave you, in the love and the light. I am Hatonn. Adonai (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I wish only to say a very little bit, for the light is very strong, and it is my desire to let you know that I am with you also in the light. May peace flow from you like a fountain, and from that peace may the waters of joy transform all within your world into that transcendent state when your eyes are opened, and you see and understand. I leave you in the physical, yet always bathed in the love and the light, never in the physical, but of the highest. You are transcendent beings, and though you may have pain, yet always within you there is the water of peace and the fountain of joy, for it is not a river that begins within the physical illusion, but from the highest estate. “Not as the world gives, give I unto you,” said your great master. Peace—my peace, the Creator’s peace—I leave with you now. Adonai, in the love and the light. I am Oxal. Adonai. § 1976-0201_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my brothers and my sisters, in love and peace, in the infinite light of all that there is. I especially greet those of you who are new to our group. It is a great privilege to be able to speak with each of you, and a very great pleasure to speak for the first time to those whom we now meet. We are here, my friends, only to be of service to each of you. All of those upon the surface of your planet who desire at this time to listen to thoughts that will be of service to their spiritual development are those very people whom we wish to serve, and we are here for that reason and for that reason only, to share with you our knowledge, such as it is, to reach a hand back down one rung of the ladder, just as those one rung above us have reached their hand down to us. For so, my brothers, it is. The infinite, universal creation has infinite densities, infinite progressions. And in each progression there is a brotherhood of those upon the same path, those striving towards the same understanding. And as one reaches one higher rung, one of the privileges of learning is responsibility for those below. For we can no longer ascend higher unless we are endeavoring to the utmost to bring those just below us with us. You see, my brothers and sisters, it is the nature of all things within the creation to be of service to the other portions of the creation. Upon your planet, the creation of the Father manifests this service over and over again, in cycles which complement each other, so that your natural growths give forth oxygen that your animals and yourselves breathe, while you give off that which is helpful to the plants. The air itself is a perfect blend so that you might flourish. The rain falls in such a way that that which you need for your survival grows in plenty upon the surface of your planet. All dwells in harmony, in an attempt to be of service to that which is around it. To take another example, my friends, it is written within your holy works that the various portions of your own physical body are not separate from each other but are mutually helpful to each other, for the benefit of the whole. My friends, this is true not simply of your body as an entity, but of all that there is in the universe as an entity. The universe is one thing, one complete whole, and all that is in it functions in mutual service to all the other parts. This functioning is in harmony with the perfect love that created the universe. This unity is love and this love is all that there is. I would like this evening to speak on several things and I will skip around to a certain extent, my friends, because there are several topics that it is, shall we say, necessary to hit upon at this time. First, I would like to speak with you about light. There are those within your group who have already noticed that I was attempting to speak with you as a group earlier. This is quite so. The group at the time was extremely willing to hear my message. However, because the channel felt that it would not be the proper thing to do, we were not able to get through, for as you well know we will not force ourselves upon you, but only come when it is your desire. We had a desire at that time to talk to you about light. We will now so do. Light, my brothers—imagine yourselves armed, completely covered with an armor of light. The light is so bright and so white, you are so radiant, that no one can look directly at you. You shine like the sun. It is not possible for any harm to penetrate that armor of light, nor is it possible for any harm to leave your mind, your heart, or your hand through this aura of light. You are protected from within and from without. There are many, many times, my friends, when in your fear you attempt to use your armies, those little armies of soldiers which you call words, and you send your words and your mean actions and your petty emotions out like little soldiers to combat those little enemies, those people about you who seem to be sending their soldiers against you, saying and doing things that make you unhappy. You feel that you are vulnerable to them and so you fight back, shall we say, with your little army of words. And you become disturbed and excited. You are not yourself, in the sense that you are no longer a light-being, but a small, dark animal fighting for its position. You have lost the grandeur and the majesty of that within you which is pure light and pure love and you are reacting as a weak person. My friends, you need no armies, you need no intellect. You need no fights, for you are completely protected by light. [A pause, during which the wind roars against the windows of the house.] You are aware, my friends, of that which is a great disturbance in your outer environment, and we use this to tell you these storms within your emotions may seem just as difficult, just as dark, and just as terrifying. If you feel anger, if you feel discomfort or, my friends, those of you who were with the group in this afternoon meeting, those of you who felt the slightest need to, shall we say, defend yourselves against someone who did not seem to understand—you were not seeing this person, my friends, as a light being, to whom you should give love only. You were seeing him as someone to be convinced, his army against your army, words against words. Love and light, my brothers, my sisters, need no words, but only a simple radiation, a radiation from within of the love and the protection from all that may be without of your armor of light. Never, ever, sell yourselves short. Never let yourselves become in need of that army, if you can possibly remember who you are and what protection you do have. You may play, instead of from weakness, from a position of great strength. The love lies within you, the light shines through you, and there will be nothing which love cannot conquer. I would like to transfer and continue through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and shall continue. My friends, the light of which we speak is not light as you may perceive it within your intellect. The light of which we speak, to best describe it, is the physical manifestation of the love of your Creator. All that appears to you within your physical environment appears due to the love which is expressed by our Creator. All things which are visible to your eyes are comprised of units of light. Various are the colors which you may perceive. Yet you have learned that through a prism a white light may enter and it is dispersed as many different colors. Therefore, all colors, all physical manifestation, has been derived from the pure and infinite glowing white light, which is the physical representative of the love of our Creator. And you may ask yourself What or Who is our Creator? This, my friends, we cannot answer. We can only say to you that to the best of our knowledge, our Creator is all things. He resides within and without all other beings. Within His light we reside. Within His creation we reside. Many things we could say that would express our concept of the Creator, yet we have found through our experience that in order to understand the concept of the Creator, there is but one way. In order to attain this understanding you must go within yourself, beyond the physical limits of your intellect and into the core of your being and communicate, communicate with your Creator. This communication shall not take place in the form of conversation. All that you need to hear is silence. All that you need to see is light. And all that you need to understand is yourself. For within you are the answers to the questions that you may ask. My friends, you have been told many times, through many sources, that the Creator resides in all areas. This means that He is within you. No closer could you ask to be. If it is your desire to truly know and understand the universe and your Creator, then it is only necessary for you to go within yourself and seek that which you desire. Seek and you shall find. This may sound familiar, and it has always been, and shall always remain to be, true. You are the citadel of your existence. You are the center of the universe. Do not underrate your abilities or your importance to the overall functioning of the creation. For, my friends, if you were not necessary you would not exist. For, as we understand it, within this creation of love all things are interdependent upon each other, for in all reality there is but one thing, though you do not recognize it through your physical senses. There is but one unity, one presence, throughout the entire creation and that is the Creator. You have been told that you have been created in His image and likeness and we say unto you that if you believe this to be true, then you cannot deny what we are speaking. You are the Creator. We all together are the Creator. Further than this we cannot say for this is our understanding and we do not proclaim to possess infinite knowledge of all matters. We can only state what we have learned through our own experiences and allow you to accept or reject as you will. But in order that you understand what we say, it is necessary that you practice the art of meditation, not as you are witnessing it now, but alone. Though these sessions are quite helpful, the true answers lie in the silence of your personal meditation. For understanding is infinite, my friends, and the intellect is limited. Therefore, you must go beyond the reaches of what you term your intellect. It is our desire to assist those upon your planet who desire to transcend physical experience. And in order to do so it is definitely required by your very nature that you, to some extent, utilize your intellect. Therefore, we have provided, upon request, these sessions. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator are well aware of your present experience, for we have ourselves experienced quite similar existences and we of the Confederation, during those existences, chose to follow in the love and the light of our infinite Creator through the process of meditation. Light, my friends, is love and love is all. I shall once again transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I wish each of you now to become more carefully aware of the entities beside you, who dwell now within this room in a unified group, all seeking the light. Become aware, my friends, of each infinitely precious spirit, of the great treasure patiently, through eons of time, from experience to experience, each of these entities has built and built upon experience to come to the place where the entity is now, the place on the ladder, the place in the progression, on the path, however you wish to put it. Each of you, my brothers, is on the same path. You may think sometimes that you are alone, but within this room you are all one. Allow the light within you to spread out until it touches those about you and rest in that light and in the one perfect love. And now I leave you. I will return later. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I speak through this instrument due to my difficulty in contacting the one known as R. It has been a long time since I have been able to use the one known as R. It would indeed be a great privilege to be able to give a short message through this instrument. I will attempt again to contact the one known as R. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Oxal. I am again with this instrument. We are having difficulty with the one known as R, and so we will attempt to contact the one known an N. I am Oxal. (H channeling) I am Oxal. We are experiencing some difficulty in achieving contact with instruments who are not, shall we say, familiar with the personal vibration of our contact. There is some variance between the energies experienced from the different brothers within the Confederation and it is very difficult, many times, to differentiate between these contacts. As for the instrument known as R, I would wish to add that though it has been a great length of time, your knowledge is far too advanced for you to allow your apprehensions to overcome your desire. And once again I shall attempt to communicate through the instrument. I am Oxal. (Carla channeling) I am Oxal. We are having some difficulty this evening, and so I will briefly conclude through this instrument and then depart. We wish to say to the one known as R and to the one known as N to be not discouraged, for though it may take a bit of time to become totally confident, either for the first time or again, yet the ability is still there and the service that you have done and will do, my sisters, is wonderful to behold. We wanted to say to you a few words about harmony, a few words about progression. My friends, that which you hear at this time within your density outside your dwelling place is an instance of disharmony. There are two definitions of normalcy within the air. One is warmer and one is colder and within this duality there is inevitable conflict. And the result of this conflict can be heard by your ears at this time. And the destruction which is wrought shall at times be very great, simply because there is a duality between heat and cold and the result is a terrible confrontation in which that duality is resolved and harmony again reigns. Within that density which you now enjoy there is a natural and inevitable swing. That swing is towards progression, progression not only of your spirit but of all that there is: physical, intellectual, emotional, heavenly, ethereal—any density, any type, anything that you can name in existence has an inevitable progression from lower to higher. And it takes place at an inexorable pace, step by step, time by time. Each of you and the planet upon which you now reside will progress, from this time and place into the next, from this cycle into the next. It was designed that within the schoolroom which you now enjoy you would learn your lessons and you would progress in harmony with your planet. My friends, this has not happened, and there are many, many of your peoples who are in disharmony with the planet itself as it progresses inevitably into the next cycle. The vibration of all that exists within the physical plane upon your planet is slowly being transformed by its very crystalline structure into a vibration which is not what it was. The space into which your entire solar system now passes is of a vibratory nature which is not what it was and it has been planned that your thoughts, your spirits, and your progressions would be in harmony so that they are not what they were also. Unfortunately, many, many of your peoples are exactly what they were. They have chosen not to progress at all. They are thinking of self, they are thinking of power over others and their grade, if you wish to put it that way, is under fifty percent, by which we mean that they are thinking of themselves without regard to others more than fifty percent of the time. This is written in a holy book of your planets and it is, unfortunately, so. The cycle into which you are passing will inevitably come into conflict with this kind of thinking and the storm will rage about those upon this planet who are not able to achieve harmony with the new vibration, which is a vibration of love of a higher nature. It is a vibration in which there is much less deceit, in which it is much clearer to you that your brother is also yourself. You see, my brothers, you are all one and to do service to your brother is only to serve yourself. In this density it has not been very clear that this is so and in the next density it will be much clearer. We are aware that you do not wish to be swept away, shall we say, in the ruins of this confrontation. And we ask you, please, to think of these words if you find yourself in a position where you have closed the outside world away and are thinking only of yourself. Remember, my friends, your self is, in total essence, in total harmony with all that there is. To close yourself off from it is to come into inevitable and destructive confrontation with reality. Please get off of that 50 percent fence that you are now on. Pull yourself onto the side of harmony. Even if your actions are not perfect, if you simply desire to be better, your vibrations will have been pulled off that fence and you will begin to come into harmony with that reality you face more and more each day. I will leave you, my friends. I wished to share this with you and it is indeed a great privilege to share this with you. I leave you in joy, for it is truly a joy to share with you the love and the light of the Father. I am Oxal. Adonai. (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. As I said earlier, I have returned. It has been my privilege to allow my brother Oxal to speak with you. Though I have little left to say, I would wish to extend to all present my presence. And while I complete this communication, my brother Laitos shall dwell among you within this room. We ask that you relax and listen and know of our presence. If you are open and receptive to us, then you indeed shall be aware of our presence. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator come from what you consider to be many places. We have come across vast portions of the universe. We have transcended what you consider to be time and we can experience instantaneous travel from one point to another. Through the use of what you may call your God-given abilities, you also can achieve these things. And I say unto you, be patient. [Pause while someone entered the meeting.] I shall continue. I expressed to you the need for patience. For, my friends, those upon your planet experience great annoyance and distress over the passage of time. Many things you attempt to do and to solve rely upon the passage of time within your present concepts… [Tape ends.] § 1976-0201_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Unknown: Greetings in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Before I speak with you I wish that you feel the warmth and vibration of the energy that is with you at this time. We are sending you our vibration which enhances the natural vibration of this group in such a way that it may more easily coincide with that which may be called spiritual vibration. Pause and feel this energy. [Pause] Before we begin to answer your questions, we would like to respond to a mentally asked question. It is something that this instrument does not particularly like to do, but we feel it is good for both the instrument and the questioner to occasionally experience this form of channeling. We say to you, my brothers, you are upon a round ball, not totally round, my brother, but round enough. Consider yourself standing on the surface of the ball. One side of this ball is in light, and the other is in darkness. And it may seem to you very real that you are in darkness now, and that you have been in light earlier today, and that tomorrow the light will come again, and after that, another period of darkness. For you are upon the surface of a ball, and what is real to you is what is real for that ball. And sometimes there is light, and sometimes there is darkness. Problems, difficulties, pain, lack, limitation; these things are just like the ball that you are standing on. Only you hold these balls. Consider them as evanescent bubbles. When you turn them in your hand, they rotate half in light and half in darkness, and as you see the dark side of the trouble, you experience the lack and the limitation, and the trouble seems very real to you, but lo, the trouble turns in your hand, and the solution is come upon you, and it also seems real to you. And the bubble bursts, and is no more, and in your hand is another bubble, and it is turning its dark side to you. And as you hold it in your hand, it turns, and it turns, quickly or slowly, and eventually the light side shows. Day dawns upon that particular trouble, and your solution is come upon you. We ask that you consider, my brother, that the man standing upon the ball is not just the man upon the ball. For there is that within him which is kin to all that there is. He is not a prisoner of light and darkness, for within him is the sun. Within him, even within the intellect of this man, in imagination, there is the ability of this man to go to the point of view of the sun, and from the standpoint of the sun there is no night, and the turning of a ball in infinite space has no meaning, for there is eternal, infinite, unbelievably wasteful light. There is no darkness, from the standpoint of the sun. Your difficulty at this point is a problem of thinking of yourself as a person standing upon a ball, and holding a ball, both balls being subject to light and darkness. Consider your difficulty from the standpoint of the eternal light and oneness of the sun, and the bubble will burst. There is a point to the standpoint of the man upon the ball. You are a plant within the cosmic garden, and that which is necessary for your growth is given unto you. Your growth is not in the body but in the spirit, and that which is, shall we say, fertilizer is the infinite array of emotional reactions that you have to these same problems. Through the reactions of your emotions, and through choosing what reactions you will encourage within your own consciousness, you are turning and developing your own cosmic growth. Let that cosmic sun shine upon you and your problems. I will now open the meeting to questions. Who would like to ask a question? Questioner: How can I meditate better? Unknown: My sister, it is my great pleasure to be able to speak with you. We are very pleased for the opportunity. For each person, as this instrument has said, there is a uniquely personal way to get past the difficulties of the conscious mind and settle into a more meditative or contemplative state. In your case, my sister, it is recommended that, for a period of five minutes or so, you take one of the works which personally has spiritual meaning for you, whether it be that which you know as the Holy Bible, or whether it be any other work which has meaning for you personally. Your mental discipline is such that you are accustomed to making good use in a physical sense of your time. Therefore, the main difficulty with your taking time for a meditation period is that it is a waste of time within the intellectual framework. The greatest bridge from the intellect to the spiritual is inspiration. Therefore, reading words of inspiration will at some point give you the inspiration and desire to pause and contemplate that which you have read. At this point, your own intellect will find it permissible to do so, for you will be learning. And truly this, although it is not meditation proper, is an extremely useful method of learning. It is a gateway into the spiritual. If you cannot go further than the contemplation of an inspirational thought, then this will be fine. At some point, as you do this daily, however, you will find that you have stopped thinking about that inspirational thought, and you have not yet thought of anything else. Perhaps that inspiration has led you to another inspiration, and then to another, and then you have a pause. My sister, if that pause lasts five seconds, within that five seconds you have made contact with the silence within, and within that silence is that which we have called the sun. Within that silence is the Creator. Five seconds with the Creator, my sister, is ample. Seek and ye shall find. This has been said over and over. Do not be disheartened if meditations remain short for some time. It is not how long your meditations last, but how earnestly you are seeking. If you knock at that door, it shall be opened. It will not be tomorrow that you are able to spend minutes, and then a quarter of an hour, in deep meditation, yet through the door of contemplation you will become comfortable with the meditation. You see, my sister, there are people who are, shall we say, less energetic, and therefore they do not require their time to be productive. Once you begin to see in your own consciousness the joy and the productive changes which are occurring as a result of your meditation, short as it is, you will no longer consider it as a waste of time. At that point, your being will relax and allow the silence its rightful place. The physical vehicle in all of those among your peoples has been trained to be very active, and even among those who are the least energetic you will find resistance to meditation, for the body itself is not comfortable doing nothing. This is unfortunate but true. It is much better to be totally inactive, and then to move with true purpose, than to be partially active at all tines and have no purpose of a lasting quality. Therefore, we wish you a very productive outcome to your seeking. We assure you that this will be so. Does that answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Unknown: Are there other questions? Questioner: I would like to know if I could have some way of knowing, physically or absolutely, that I am channeling, really channeling, when I think I am channeling from the Confederation. I need to be absolutely sure that I’m not channeling myself, because I would hate to give anybody wrong advice or say something that’s not right. This is a difficult question to answer, my brother. There is no channel that does not dwell within doubts many times. Moreover, due to the type of beam that we are using with you, although it is electromagnetic in a physical sense, it is not the type of wave in which total control is ours and you have no free will. We have experimented with this beam and we do not like it, even when the instrument is fully willing to give over to us. It is uncomfortable to the instrument, and it is not necessary in order to give to you philosophy. We prefer using a type of communication which deals within your free will. We see your vocabulary as spread out within your awareness, and we pick out of your awareness the closest concepts to what we are trying to say. This is why different channels give different messages to a certain extent. Now, it is partially their subconscious, and it is partially us. Do you understand this? Do you see what I mean, my brother? Questioner: Well… Unknown: This does not answer your question, but it tells you the basic answer, which is that you will never know for sure whether it is us until such time as channels are not actually necessary. Now, we must back up a bit. Channels are necessary because we cannot and will not go against the free will of those upon your planet. Some of those upon the planet are seeking the truth. To those people we come to give our message. Many, many of those peoples upon your planet are not seeking the truth at this time. This is their prerogative. We do not wish to upset their applecart. We do not wish to make them know that our reality is superior to theirs, they are inexorably headed for our reality, and they will be forced into learning our lessons. We do not wish to do this to anyone. We wish only to talk to those who wish to listen. We cannot appear among you at this point for this reason. So we use telepathic channels which no one can prove are actually speaking. This unprovability is essential to the vibration upon this planet at this time. We must not be proven to be here at this time, until the majority of those upon your planet want what we have come to bear witness to. This channel has become convinced that she is channeling something of a higher reality. This channel is not totally convinced that we are UFO entities. This is fine with us. We do not care who you think we are. The reason that this channel is convinced that she is channeling is that in many instances that which she has channeled has been confirmed by events or by people as being, shall we say, on the nose, and the instrument knows that she did not previously have any awareness as to what was channeled. Therefore, she knows that there was an information source that was coming through her. We suggest to you what we have suggested often, that it matters not where the information comes from, it matters only whether the information is valid, whether it is helpful. As a matter of fact, we are from another planet. We are in craft about your planet. We are people, and we speak to people: we are here in love and peace. This is our nature, and this to our message. Proof is not with us. Proof is not of our vibration. Love is what we have come to offer, and love is proven only in love. We ask you, my brother, simply to have confidence. When you feel a desire to help, to give service in this way, pray, as you would call it. Speak to the light within you in a way which communicates to your own vibration. Either say to yourself, “I wish only to do work for the Creator”; say to yourself, “Let me be an instrument of Thy peace”; say to yourself whatever is your true desire in the Father to do this work. In that way, there is no possibility of your channeling that which is not of the Father. It is when one is not careful of one’s vibrations that one begins to channel those entities which are quite astral, which, while sometimes very high vibration, are also sometimes not. If you wish a spiritual communication, set your vibrations to that. Then, speak what comes to your mind. The essence of channeling is not to worry about what you are saying, but to go ahead, catch those balls, and throw them on, catch those words and speak them. You have arranged your vibration, you have set yourself to do the work of the Father: then, do it. You need not question intellectually something that is not intellectually happening to you. This may sound very difficult at this time. What will make it easier for you is experience in this service. As you begin to have a backlog of experiences in which everything came out all right, in which that which was given to you was well-received, you will begin to realize that once you prepare yourself as the instrument, then that which is given through the instrument is not of your concern. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. Unknown: Is there another question? Questioner: When we meditate, do we get rid of karma? Unknown: No, my sister. Do you wish an explanation? Questioner: Yes, please. Unknown: There is a law within the density which you now know as the physical. This law is visible within the physical illusion as cause and effect. There is no action without a reaction. Nothing that happens has not been caused. That which you do is reflected in experience. This is karma. This is a law. The law does not become abrogated. There is a higher law, and this is the Law of Love. If you invoke this law, this law will dissolve the karma. Yet you invoke this through action. In meditation, you align yourself with all that there is. You have brought into your consciousness the Creator. Yet karma is that which is in the physical, and to dissolve karma, there must be action of a final kind which resolves the reaction. This action partakes of love, but love-in-action. It is as though you would say that there was a fire, raging out of control. And you stood by it, and you said “What is this destructive thing? And how do I manage to overcome it?” And as you meditated, it came to you that you would overcome fire with water. And there you sit in meditation, with a pail of water in your hand. But, my sister, you have not put the water on the fire. Go from the meditation with the understanding, and put out that fire. Do it consciously, and know that the law of love is overcoming the law of karma. Is this clear, my sister? Questioner: Yes. Unknown: As we sit here, my brothers and sisters, we are like islands in a stream. This phrase has been used by one of your writers, and we take it from this channel’s mind, for it in very apt at this time. You seem like islands in the stream. You are separate, and the waters are rushing past you, and you are each in a different place, attempting to understand the nature of that which is around you. Yet you are fixed, still, and as the waters rush past you, you see only that which touches you. My friends, you are the water. One drop of water, that is one with all of the water that reaches from one corner of the world to the other, that indeed touches all that there is, that knows all that all the other drops of water know. Release yourself from that island, in meditation, and become one with the water. Water does not seem strong, yet it is water—gentle, flowing, unified water—that dissolves the rock. Are there any other questions? Questioner: Should we believe in reincarnation? Unknown: My sister this is, to the best of our knowledge, what happens. If it is uncomfortable to you, it is perfectly all right not to believe in it. However, reincarnation of the entity within a certain experience, then removed from that experience and re-evaluating it, then deciding what needs to be learned and going back in to the density of experience, coming back out and evaluating again—this, to the best of our knowledge, is the nature of each of you. You are infinite, eternal beings. Your transit within this particular physical vehicle is very brief. Your transit within the Creator is infinite. We do not know where the trail ends. We are not at the end of it. We see far ahead, just as you do. We see a little further ahead than you. We certainly do not know the end. We do not know the whole. Although we ourselves are still reincarnating, it is on a density where we are more in control of our experience and our stays within each vehicle are quite a bit longer as you would measure time. We do not say that the eternal essence of all that there is is reincarnation. We only say that, at this point in our evolution, this is the nature of the residing spirit. It has a residence, and a higher residence that percolates, shall we say, into the lower residence and takes up for the learning, for the experiencing, the lower residence. Does this clarify the matter? Questioner: Yes. Unknown: Is there another question? Questioner: Yes. I am having trouble channeling. How can I practice? Usually I mediate alone. Unknown: The best route for you to follow, probably, my brother, is that, instead of trying a full-scale message—we do not suggest this when you are without at least three in the group—you attempt a much more informal and brief type of channeling. This is actually the best type to do alone, at least until you have developed the ability to make contact with us in a solid way. It is for your own protection, so that you will not get astrals. We discussed this earlier, and suggested that before initiating contact, the instrument pray. We suggest this to you. If prayer is not your chosen word for what we are suggesting, we give you the option of considering yourself a radio, and tuning yourself consciously to the very highest frequency, so that you take in only the purest of light frequencies. If you wish to test your abilities to channel, take your problems of the day, your questions, and your unmentioned but simply felt mood, and say, “What have you to say about this?” You will receive an impression. This impression will be a very short answer. Listen to it, and evaluate it. Do not take it as read or disbelieve it, but in an open-minded and careful way, evaluate your answers. See what you think about the source, about the level of response. In this way it will not be very long before you begin to build up some confidence in your contact. Answers given in this way are quite short, but to the point. Within conversations with others, it is entirely possible to ask for words, so that you might, shall we say, plant a seed while not formally channeling. It is not necessary to sit in a dark room with your eyes closed in order to get our words. Our thoughts are simply the thoughts which are within you but which are amplified by the spiritual vibration so that you may hear them. Therefore, it is only necessary to make a momentary contact with the desire to be of service. Then, that which you need to say will be forthcoming. Again, it is not necessary that this be sustained. Very often, those people who have come to you with a question will not need very much but only the seed that they may take with them and let grow on their own. These things may be done without ever becoming what is known as a vocal channel. They are done because of desire to be of service. This type of channeling is just as important as the more formal type of vocal channeling, and in the case of the seed-planting, is very helpful in cases where the person asking the questions is only beginning to seek. This person would not come to a meeting, and would be uncomfortable if he did come. We could not talk to him through a channel. We would not be able to get through, for his free will would then be violated. Yet the seed can be planted, if he asks a question that has a spiritual answer. This also is a service, my brother, and can be practiced in any situation. Now, we wish to add: if you can find two or three who wish to channel, it is possible to be more formal, but we do not suggest that it would be best to attempt this on your own. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. Thank you. Unknown: You are welcome. But it is we who thank you, I assure you, for the privilege of serving you. Are there any other questions? Questioner: Yes. I wonder if you could comment on an experience I had about eight years ago when I was followed very closely by a UFO on my way to and from a destination. Unknown: We will attempt to answer this question. There are times, my sister, when the light which is within is manifested outward in an unusual manner. The entity which you saw was not a Confederation entity but a spiritual entity of your planet which was activated by your rising vibration within this density. You are a person who has made some progress in understanding within this experience, and as awakenings occur within the real self, the eyes are opened to higher densities. Within the higher densities there dwell what you know as angels. These angels are not boring harp-players who flap around with wings. They are beautiful, ethereal light-beings. In physical manifestation, they are of physical beauty, and in etherean manifestation they are very bright. You had a sight of an angel who was of your sector. It was with this harbinger that a new era within your spiritual development began. We have appeared also to you, but this particular sighting was not ours. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, and thank you. Unknown: It is a great pleasure to be with this group. I would leave you now. Yet I do not leave you. I never leave, but as you desire our help, we are here. We have the ability to hear ten thousand at once, and understand each. We hear and we are heard. [Tape ends.] § 1976-0215_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is indeed my privilege to share this moment with you. And while speaking with you this evening, I and my brothers shall pass among you, and if you are open, you shall sense our presence. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have come to your planet to assist you in whatever manner that we may. Yet presently, the manner which you are witnessing now is our most effective means of assistance. We wish to share with you some of our ideas. Throughout many experiences each individual forms for his or herself opinions judging from the experiences. As you pass on throughout your journeys, you shall form many of these opinions. These opinions may better be expressed as concepts. Your experiences shall be infinite in number, and your concepts shall also be infinite. Yet all of the experiences and all of the concepts which you have formed can be described as being within the concept of love. Love, my friends, is not what man perceives within his intellect. Love is not the emotion that is felt for another. Love is not attachment to any given thing. Love is totally detached, yet infinitely united within truth, within the light of the Creator. All things are united due to the existence of love. In experiencing the concept of love, there are many things which must be learned before you can truly comprehend the infinity of the concept. Love is all that exists. Love is all things which you experience and which you can see. Love at many times may appear to be what you might call negative in its effect upon you or others, yet, my friends, you must indeed, in order to learn, be exposed and have experience on what you would call both sides of the coin. You must be aware of the negativity which exists within your present experience as only an assistant to your learning process. You are assisted by those acts which you consider to be negative in that they allow you to weigh within yourself the value of that which you consider to be negative and that which you consider to be positive. My friends, in order to learn, you must have full knowledge before a full concept can be realized. Therefore, do not allow yourself to think that any action or experience pertaining to yourself is not one of love. No matter what its appearance may be upon the physical plane, you must realize that upon the spiritual planes it is assisting your growth, your understanding, and your knowledge. By your experiences you shall learn that which is necessary to evolve into what you would call a higher dimension of existence. My friends, you are here at this time primarily to learn and understand the concept of love. Your daily experiences are your lessons, and your daily reactions to those experiences shall bear upon your final, shall we say, judgment of your experience. With the proper outlook, these experiences can always be found within the realms of the concept of love. This is difficult to understand at times—and even more difficult for us to relate to you—that you must be aware of the omnipresence of love. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I greet you again, in the love and the light. My friends, that which surrounds you in your daily lives is a seeming mixture of the good and the bad, the plus and the negative. This appearance is not only your reality in the outer world, but it is a symbol for that which is on the inner planes the spiritual truth for all of those who are in your density and upon your physical plane. You see, my friends, you all seem to suffer, separate from each other. And in that you are separate from each other, you are broken and unhealthy and in pain. You do not know oneness with each other. You cannot understand each other. And, not understanding each other, you experience what seems to be negativity, and what seems to be pain, my friends. And this is for a reason. You experience that which you perceive to be a state of unhealthiness. It is, on the outer plane, the precise symbol for that on the inner planes which is also unhealthy and ununified. The healing—and the only healing which you can achieve—is the healing of love. To be made whole again within is to be made aware of your unity with all that there is on the outer planes. As you act on the outer planes, so will your consciousness behave on the inner. How can you call this healing into what seems to be a divided planet? Because we use this channel and because we speak to this group, we use examples which are found within one of your holy works, known as the Bible. We ask you to remember the story of the man who was a prophet. And from a far country a leper came, and he said to the prophet, “Heal me!” And the prophet said, “Do you think that I am a God, that I could heal you? Nay, only go wash in the river of Jordan seven times.” And the leper, who was a rich man, went away, saying, “Indeed, I thought that such a prophet would at least call upon his God for me, pray over me, but he didn’t.” And he was unhappy. And his servant said to him, “Master, he asked you to do something that was very easy. Would you not have obeyed him if he asked you to do something difficult?” The leper said, “Why, yes I would have, for I wish to be healed.” The servant said, “Then, Master, go wash in the Jordan seven times, for it is very simple, and you want to be healed.” And the leper did so and he became whole. My friends, this experience you are now going through is much like that story, in that you are at this point in some manner or other sick, lonesome, unhappy, in some pain or some sadness of physical existence, whether it be in the mind, in the emotions, in the body. And you desire to be healed. You desire to be a whole person. We are not prophets. We do not wish to behave as prophets. Yet we say to you: your prophet is love. Your higher self has arranged the basic elements and ingredients of your life experience, so that your life itself may tell you where the Jordan is, that you may wash and be whole. You need not search for a difficult way to find love. Love is close to you now, at this very moment. When you have your next painful experience, ask your own experience, your own life, your own situation, “Where can I be healed? Where is love in this situation?” If you are quiet and if you meditate, truth will come to you. The water will become evident. And that portion of your consciousness will be made whole by your understanding of love. Know ye, my friends, that we are all one. In pain or in pleasure, healing is in knowing that the Creator lies in every breath of air that you breathe, in every plant that gives you pleasure, in every bite of food that gives you health, in all of the friends and all of the enemies—you are looking at the Creator. All is one. Never mind that within this physical body you cannot hear and see the Creator. That is a mere experience. The truth applies before this experience, after this experience, and if you wish it, during this experience. It is before you in such evidence, my friends, that unity with each other is the goal. Know ye not the pleasure of an overreaching type that comes when two minds meet as one? When an understanding between two people has reached a perfect balance? Have you not felt, within the realm of your physical relationships, those moments of unity that are not, as you would say, of the body, but of a higher type? In experiences such as this, directly within your physical illusion, you are seeing unity, and you feel its divinity. Yet you can only become unified with a very few people on this plane. What we ask you to do in meditation is to begin to bring the healing love within your consciousness, so that you feel that love with everyone, and in all situations. You see, my friends, you must have the consciousness of love before you enter the situation. Then, you will receive from that situation love. Without the consciousness of love, you receive what you send out, be that whatever it may. It is written many times in your holy works, “As ye sow, so shall ye reap.” So, love to the very best of your ability, and you will reap it a hundredfold. Many of you have wondered at times: “How can I be of service? I do not have a great deal of money. I do not have very special talents. I do not know what to do to be of service.” We say to you, “Meditate and find love. And then open yourself to your own self.” Within your life experience there is guidance. The guidance will show you who and how to serve. Love is infinite. You cannot put a dollar value on the heart, and it takes no special talent to be a channel for love. If you can begin to make your life function in this new way, if you can begin to know the Creator personally and let Him love through you, then that which comes to you will become more and more a reflection of that love. It may take a certain amount of time, but if you begin now, we assure you that it will be very, very soon that you will feel the universe about you warming to you, becoming a friendly place, becoming your home. I would like to speak through one more channel. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. As you have been told before, my friends, we are, shall we say, all upon our paths to learn one great lesson, which is of a very high estate. As you know, you were conceived in love, and there is only love. Through the many years of experience, as you call them on this planet, many things have, shall we say, taken place that are difficult. But as you look around you now you see, from every angle, this concept coming back. And, my friends, I say that the greatest lesson that you are to learn upon this planet is that of love. We realize that it is not an easy thing. But, my friends, as we speak to you in love, we can truthfully say that it is the greatest thing. Now, my friends, you cannot learn merely by wanting to, but it is the first step. As you apply yourselves to this word “love,” you will find that your progress will grow to be many times accelerated. And after a period of time, you will come to see in all that is within your grasp, love. For, my friends, I repeat again, love is all. When you have captured this love, you have all. As you know, my friends, I and my brothers are with you always and are willing to help in any service that we can. It has been an extremely great honor to share in your meditation. I will leave this instrument, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, greeting you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I would like to ask if there are questions at this time. Questioner: Yes. Was that a UFO I saw two weeks ago tonight on the way home from this meeting? Hatonn: We do not wish to communicate with you on this matter at this time. It is important for you to evaluate and determine that which you see, until you are at a certain place where you are not easy to dissuade by any information, from our source or any other. We do not wish to interfere in any way with your progress. At a point where you are satisfied within your mind as to the spiritual content of this experience, we will be glad to communicate further. However, we feel that to speak at this time would be to interfere with your free will. It is for this very reason that we do not prove ourselves to you, or to the general public, shall we say. We are regretful if this is unsatisfactory to you, but precious to us above all else is the preservation of your free will, so that you may choose your path and your destiny. Is there another question? Questioner: I saw a light in the sky recently. Did it have anything to do with a change in my consciousness? Hatonn: No, not as you understand it. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: Is there another question? If not, we would like to take this opportunity to answer a question that is within the mind of one of you, and may be of some interest to the others. It is never easy to know how to be of service to those about you. And yet, it is all-important to be of service. For there are many, many who are waking from their sleep, and now know that there is something that they need to receive. And they are seeking. We say to you: be very, very careful to listen with utmost clarity to what people ask of you, and answer according to their needs. We ask that you familiarize yourself, not only with the paths that are pleasant and amenable to you, but also with those paths which may not satisfy you, but which seem to be leading towards the one goal, which is the understanding of love. There are many such paths, and each one has been made by those for whom it is the very best path. Rather than attempting to coerce anybody to follow the “best” path, encourage each person to follow any path. If no path suits this person, encourage the person in new and creative ways, remembering only the goal: that the person begin to seek outside the physical confines for that “more” which is there. If a person has come to you, he knows that there is more. In whatever you do to be of service, enlarge that understanding. Never discourage it, whatever way the person may be seeking. This takes compassion, and a very gentle spirit. There is nothing more harmful than the person who is sure that there is only one path. We say this to you because it is something that is not easy to see, and yet in the days to come, those about you, when they sense that you know something, will be asking what that is. Do not be a stumbling block to anyone. Know that the Creator is on all paths towards spirit. Only attempt to discourage that seeking which separates man from his creation. This is all that needs to be discouraged. Any loving and unifying direction will end in the Creator. We will leave you at this time, not leaving you truly, but only the vocal mechanism of this channel. We are always with those who seek and request our aid, for we feel the vibration of your desire. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am known as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0222_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is very pleasing to see this group this evening, and to be able to speak with you. And for some whom we have not seen for a long period of time, we extend our gratitude for your presence. These meetings, as you know, have a purpose, and that purpose is to aid you in your intellectual growth, so that your intellect may be able to keep pace with the spiritual knowledge that you gain through meditation. It is our fervent belief that the intellectual information which we share with you is of great benefit along your path. Each person must choose the path that he would wish to follow. And each person, in choosing that path, must realize that the path he has chosen shall lead to the ultimate point of interception with all other paths, the point of oneness. Consider it, if you will, as a wheel, with an infinite number of spokes. Each spoke is an entirely different path, yet all are connected to the same center. All spokes protrude from the one center, as all paths have come from the Creator. All paths come, and all paths go, to our Creator at all times. We of the Confederation have chosen to assist the people upon planet Earth through such means as these, for we feel that it is our most efficient means of assisting you. If we were to show physical proof of our existence, or if we were to work so-called miracles for you, then we would be proving something to you within the illusion. And, my friends, we stress that you must go beyond the illusion in which you have chosen to live at this time. Anything which appears within the illusion is that: an illusion. Though the illusion may seem to have great reality to you, and great purpose, it is nonetheless an illusion projected by your consciousness. My friends, we wish to prove nothing. We wish only to be known; and to know us, and to know the Creator, you must transcend the illusion through the practice of meditation, and learn and know reality. Infinite reality, my friends. You shall never know all things within the intellect, yet all things, though they be infinite are known to you within your spirit. Within your spirit, you have the knowledge of all times and all experiences. Within your spirit, lies reality. And within reality there is nothing but love. And love to you, my friends, is a concept which you have greatly misunderstood in your intellect. Yet within your spirit it is pure. It is holy and sacred and infinite. The more love which you are capable of displaying, or shall we say, the more love which you project into your present illusion, the more the illusion shall fade away, and reality appear. Reality in itself may be an illusion, but one thing above all else can truly be known to exist. And throughout our experiences we have found only one stable aspect. That is love. It is everyone. It is around you. It is within you. It is infinite, and it is all things. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and again I greet you, in the love and the light of the Creator. My friends, it is written in your holy works, that the man who gives all that he has to the poor and gives his body to be burned, if he has not love, then he is worth nothing. It is important, as you attempt to pursue the spiritual path, that you meditate continually on the nature of love. Love in action—that which is called service—is indeed the highest of all manifestations of light within your peoples. Yet service without love is worth nothing. And the person that attempts to serve without the heart within clear and full of light showing forth as love, is defeating his own purposes. My friends, it is not easy to come to an understanding of what love is, for among your peoples love is already named by so many lesser emotions and states of mind—and none of these is love. When we say that love is all that there is, this begins to give you some idea of the scale on which we are speaking. If you can imagine the full force of the sun beating down upon you, and imagine that sun beating down equally, and totally, upon each entity, each blade of grass, moving each mote of air, and blessing the growth of each plant—this begins to tell you of the force and the impartiality of true love. If you would love, my friends, neither sympathize nor judge. It is well known that you should not judge and each of you already attempts to do so. Encourage this in yourself, to the greatest degree. And also encourage yourself not to be what this instrument would call a “bleeding heart.” Do not sympathize. Do not become lost in emotion, for love is not emotion, and emotional service is often a “human” service, and not the service of love. Rather, my friends, do the following, if you would love: take the entity whom you would love, and become that entity, not to sympathize nor to condemn, but to totally become that entity. Actually allow your consciousness to reside within that person. Do this carefully, quietly, completely. If you need to, imagine your body fitting the body of the other person. Make that complete an identification. And then, move this consciousness back within your body. Let the shoulders meet your shoulders, the head meet your head. Feel the union of two entities which are truly one. Love is one. You know that is unity, yet you sympathize, and condemn, and allow your human heart to rule that which should be free-flowing, always, without let or hindrance regardless of how you as a person within the illusion feel about another person within the illusion. Know ye not that ye are ministers, each of you? Ministers of light, as are all people. Through your eyes shines the light of the Creator. If you wish to allow your inner feelings to shutter that light, then you will only show true love to a chosen few. And in doing so, you limit that love. This is a hard lesson to learn, but true. It can be done. And we may say to you, to the extent that you are able to do this, even partially, my friends, even very partially, you will light up a great, great deal of space within the finer spheres of the planetary vibration. You have heard of the search for one honest man, or a few righteous men, so that an entire community could be spared. My friends, this is due to the fact that one source of light can illumine a great deal of darkness. You make a great deal of difference. It may not seem so on this plane, yet it is indeed so. That which you do is all-important, not only to you but to the planetary vibration. We come back so often to meditation, and it is because the light which you are seeking to show, that light of true love, cannot come from you, but through you. Only through you, my brothers and sisters, pouring through you like the sun pours down into the tree, so that the tree may yield its fruit up, so that all may eat of its substance. The fruit of your tree is not a physical thing, for you have a high emotional and mental and spiritual ability, and that which you can offer is within these realms. But remember that you are, indeed, a tree, and that you can be pruned. And that if you allow the sunlight to develop you, all that pass may take the fruit from your boughs. I would close through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. Just a few more words, my friends. As I have stated earlier, if you live your existence in that of love, you all may know that by putting out, shall we say, only love, your consciousness will reach the place where all that you receive is love. Now we say, my friends, love is the strongest feeling in the whole universe. By existing in this experience, you may all, my friends, strike higher and higher. It is [inaudible]. And, my friends, if everyone existed in this dimension, what a wondrous existence it would be. As always, it has been a great honor to share in your meditation. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0229_llresearch (N channeling) Hatonn: …I am with this group. As always, it is an honor and a privilege to be here and speak with you through these channels. My brothers and I are always glad to have new people at the meditations. And we are thankful to enter your presence. My friends, during the course of your daily lives you reach what we could call high and low spots or areas. Sometime you hit spots that seem to bring the truth of the Creator to your understanding, and other times you have spots that make you think that there is no hope of understanding any of what is going on around you. And you ask yourself what are the things that seem to link you with the truth, and with unity. The things that sometimes emotionally affect you, as in art, or art work, where you feel as if someone has personally given you a key to higher understanding—you recognize this as beauty, my brothers, and these little conceptual awakenings are with you as you go through your daily lives. You go through many cycles of highs and lows, but these links, as I shall call them, are to remind you of the eternal love and truth that can be within your full understanding if you desire it to be. The desire is your decision, and you will receive exactly what you desire. This has a great deal to do with your thinking. If you can control your thoughts, my friends, you control your destiny. At this time, I will contact through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in love. You see, my friends, as you go through your daily lives, and as you are seeking the correct path for yourself, as you bend your attention to your perceptions of beauty and of ugliness, it is sometimes very helpful to remember that although you are within a physical illusion at this time, and although you are within many higher and finer illusions beyond that, yet also within you ultimately there is only one reality, and if you can observe from the point of view of this reality, your perceptions will be greatly enhanced within the illusion. As you consider your own actions, you may well ask whether you are attached to that which is physical, or attached to that which is mental, or attached to that which is supposedly of a higher nature. We have been aware of your conversation, and we wish to say to you: to be attached, and to be detached, is to be within the illusion. You cannot be full or empty of concept without remaining within the illusion. To fill your consciousness with reality is far, far more desirable for spiritual advancement that to empty your consciousness of the illusion. Emptiness is not any special virtue. If you do not care about one thing or another within the illusion, yet still you are not full of the joy of the Creator, then you have nothing yet, no matter how detached you may be, or how attached you may be to higher things. So seek, my friends. Seek always to fill your consciousness with that which can only be heard in silence. The voice of the Creator: it is a still, small voice, as it has been written in your holy works; yet it is thunder, and has the power to change and transform your entire experience. Your true nature—your truest nature, my friends—cannot be expressed. It can only be felt. And when you feel it, you will become a channel in your own way, to give that light and that love that is your true essence to all those with whom you come in contact. I would at this time transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and once again I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. No matter what we say to anyone who would listen, we wish you to realize that you receive through these instruments our thoughts. These are our perceptions of the universe which we share. Much of our information we have derived from our experience, and we wish only to share with you these simple concepts. Yet we ask that you understand that we are communicating from a level of existence which is quite different from that which you presently occupy, and upon our level of existence, understanding and knowledge are concepts which you within your present existence cannot fathom with the intellect. My friends, we must communicate to you through the use of your intellect, yet what we have to say is beyond its grasp. The true meaning of what we speak can only be found in your periods of silent meditation. It is of great importance to you to practice daily that art of meditation. Whether it be for seconds, or minutes, or hours, once each day, it is to your benefit to allow the intellect to still itself, and consciously seek within the quietness of your being the guidance of your Father, the Creator. Above all things, this should be the desire within all of the beings of this universe: to communicate with the Creator, and to listen to the Father in silence. You upon planet Earth are presently experiencing great changes, within your social and ecological structures. You upon planet Earth are also experiencing great changes within your inner being, within your spirit. For the day has come that those upon your planet who are desirous of knowledge shall receive that which they desire. And those who desire to reject, or are blind to the presence of this knowledge, shall again experience this type of existence, until they are desirous of the knowledge, and aware of its presence. You upon planet Earth, above all else, are spiritual beings. Though you cannot see your spiritual being, you can sense the presence of your being, and know that you are truly not as you physically appear to others. You are within your physical being. You lie within the silence. You lie within the Creator. And in order to truly understand yourself and your environment, it is necessary to practice communicating, shall we say, with your Creator. So basically what we stress above all else is the practice of meditation. This is our message. There are many things which we can say. There are even many things which we could do. Yet, my friends, unless you find for yourselves the answers, you shall be cheated, we might say. For you are responsible for your own development, and you are appreciative of your own initiative. And if you do not desire, you shall not receive. You, my friends, are the master and the creator of your experience. And you only can decide in which area or which direction you shall go to find that which you are searching for. And, my friends, you are searching for knowledge, enlightenment, wisdom, and above all else, the thing of which these are ingredients: you seek love. This is your purpose: to seek, to know, to experience love. My friends, in all truth, there is nothing in this universe that is not love. All things have been designed to assist you in realizing the truth of the concept of love, and the truth of its omnipresence in your experience. Know in yourself love, and experience this love. It is your birthright. And if it is your desire to experience this, in due time, as all desires, it shall be experienced. My friends, consider, if you will, that you above all else are important to the development of the entire universe. You are the center of your experience. And your development shall affect that which surrounds you. If you wish to live within harmony, then you shall, through one process or another, shall bring this about. You must dwell within the love and within the light, and listen to the guidance of the infinite Creator. It is my desire to once again transfer this contact. I am Hatonn, (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I will close briefly through this channel. To seek this love, my brothers, we ask you again and again to meditate. Please know the central importance within your own spiritual growth of this centering of your consciousness. In your own way, and in your own time, your consciousness, through your own application of meditation, will begin to be centered on love. And yet we, in this application, do not say “love”; we say that you will seek the Creator. For it has been so throughout the ages that it is necessary to personalize the concept of the all-love, or the all-light, so that you may truly seek with your whole heart that which is love. It is for this purpose that the one known to you as Jesus the Christ came among your people. He came among your peoples to personify, yet another time, love. When you seek in meditation, do not content yourself with seeking something which you call love, or light. Seek the sweet voice of the person of love. If it be not Jesus in your mind, let it be who it will be—a perfect, loving, compassionate being who cares eternally and totally about you. Give your love, and open yourself to an exceptionally pure and personal feeling of love. Do not be contented until you feel the presence of this personification of love, until this presence is so close that if you turned around, you could see it next to you. Love is real, and within the physical you must begin to perceive it as real. Feel it, hear it, absorb it. Then, my friends, give it all away, for love is not love until you have shared it. That which you take in and do not give away will rapidly become sour. Love is a flowing and ongoing stream. Let it flow through you. In meditation, my friends, try to meet the Creator. Feel His breath on your cheek, His hand on your shoulder. Sense His loving, compassionate gaze. Know the fullness of total love. Do not be content with any less, for with any less, you will not be able to share this love with others. We offer to you our love, and our light, and our service. We are deeply grateful for the opportunity to speak with you. We leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0328_llresearch [The beginning of the meeting was not recorded.] (H channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] It is, as always, a privilege to be with you. And we wish to share with you this evening a few, shall we say, points which relate to your involvement in what you would call your social structure. My friends, those upon your planet, as they enter through the process of birth into this experience, they immediately become exposed to the programming, shall we say, of the society in which they have chosen to exist. It is each and every individual’s desire to progress spiritually, whether it be a known value or not. And a portion of your spiritual progression is proper function within your social structure. Many of those today within your society who are becoming aware of the great changes which are and shall be occurring… this instrument is having some difficulty. Please be patient. As we were saying, many of those upon your planet… this instrument is still having some difficulties due to analysis of that statement and we would transfer this contact while the instrument regains contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We will attempt to use this instrument, although the import of the message is more easily, shall we say, given through a certain type of instrument. Therefore, this particular instrument will find this portion of the message slightly awkward. But we will continue through her. We were saying: many of those who have come into the world by incarnation have experienced in other incarnations a structure in society, as you call it, which was substantially enough different from the structure of society as it is today that there are remarkable and far-reaching conflicts. This is absolutely understandable and reasonable but only so when you understand that the problem between individuals and their so-called society is that the individuals involved do not have experience with this type of structure but with other structures, which are, may we say, perhaps more conducive to spiritual growth than this particular type of structure. The very reason that many of those have incarnated at this time is because this will be a difficult and laborious incarnation for them, giving them a great deal of challenge, giving them a great goal. Those who are incarnated at this time, those who have incarnated into this density have chosen, not the easy way, but the way that leads to what they feel are greater rewards. For in hardship, lessons are learned much more quickly than in times of ease. There are many who are here from your own planetary structures, from those known as planets. These people experience in their social structure [inaudible] yet you have understood, in that society, that the center of man’s being is his spirit. It is not so on this planet. It is understood in this society that the society itself, as it touches man, is the reality. And this simple understanding within your society is the cause for all the conflict that you now feel. It is simple, and yet very difficult to penetrate, because, as we say, when you woke up as a child in this world, immediately this world began to inform your mind of its version of reality. Each of you has knowledge within you, for you came into this world with your knowledge intact. You know that this world is not correct in its speaking to you. Yet you have been very frustrated and unable to express this knowledge, because there are no words and it seems sometimes that there are no alternatives. And certainly there is no loophole, shall we say, no excuse. So you can’t ignore the world as it presents itself to you and substitute your own version. Let us back up to what we of Hatonn would perhaps say reality is. Let us look at society from that point of view. Sometimes it helps to go back to the beginning and then observe that which you see before your eyes. You know that you are as the plants and the animals and that one portion of you is of the earth and will remain with the earth. You know that many of your functions are earthly and that just as the seed grows into the plant and then [inaudible] and the new seed grows and the cycle goes on and goes on. So, my friends, you were once a seed. There are many things that you do that are of animal [inaudible]. And you fulfill your nature at this time. And this is a blessed and correct action, of instinct and of nature and of course as it should be in this world. Yet that part of you can be laid aside while we look at the next part, which is, of course, your societal nature, that part of you which reacts with the creation of man as your animal nature reacts with the creation of the Father. You react with other men and with the creations of man, that being their ideas, their boundaries, their structures of all kinds. All things which are created in the mind of man, left to itself—that which is created in the mind of man will become more and more complicated, more and more conventionalized, until entanglements become so great that they strangle themselves. This is the inevitable end of mind without restraint. Many of your kind have come to depend very greatly upon the powers of the mind, and upon what other people say and upon what is obviously the way things are. This phrase within this channel’s mind seems to occur very often. Yet men know their animal nature and they know they are part of mankind through their thought, their speech and their actions. Yet how often they do not pull themselves through the complexity to the simplicity which lies beyond. For your third nature, my friends, is the spiritual. You come into this world an animal [inaudible] you are spiritual. That which is infinite, invisible, eternal, omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent. You are that which is. That which is, is you. The body and the mind, if properly tuned by care, may become the servants of the Creator Who dwells within your spirit. This is your proper nature and it is to this end that you came into this rather trying, rather difficult, and rather laborious environment. If you can express what you understand in spirit within this environment, my friends, what a great light you will have to shed upon the world picture. This is a chance to express love and so move on to further knowledge. It is as simple as that. Your body and your mind are either your masters or your servants. You cannot bully either your body or your mind. They are, properly, very strong. The only way that they will become your servants is if you offer then a master which they recognize. The body and the mind recognize only that divine will which expresses through your spiritual nature. [Inaudible] …The master is within you. There has been much teaching among your peoples… [long portion inaudible]. The master, however, is not a long way away, is not hanging upon a [inaudible]. He has always been with you, he is within you and within me. If you allow him and his consciousness he can become the master of your frame. He will live for you and the simplicity of his nature will flow like water all about you. [Inaudible] There are many shadows in life but when the sunrise has reached high enough for the sun to peep over the top of the hill the shadows dissolve. Know ye not, my friends, that you are [inaudible] and yet the crowning spirit combines and unifies all your natures into one. [Inaudible] We leave you in this love. It is a precious, precious advantage which you have, for you are within a plane in which you can make great progress [inaudible] and we say to you what any older brother would say to a younger child who was studying. We would say, “Pay attention now, please, pay attention now.” This is the time for paying attention not to the things that bother your mind, although you must acknowledge and adjust to them, for the mind is useful, indispensable. Pay attention to the spiritual significance of this moment and of each moment as it appears. Your signs will not be physical, my friends, [inaudible]. I would like to transfer to another channel at this time. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. As I was saying, pay attention, my friends. For there is a chance you will learn much and to attain much happiness. And, my friends, if you look back over the past, you will see in every instance that meditation has in some way brought you peace of mind, more, what we should say, contentment. But, my friends, it is merely, what you would say, a beginning, for there are far greater heights. Now, my friends, study on this and study the fact that there are so many brothers who are searching for something to believe in. You will find, as you obtain more knowledge, that these people will be drawn to you, not only for their advancement, my friends, but for your own. For no matter how, shall we use the term, “down” that one person may be, there is always a great opportunity to learn much. And, my friends, as you find yourself helping these people, you will find that you need more and more energy. At this time, you will have a great amount. For, my friends, as you attempt to use this energy there is more and more stimulation of this growth. We shall be with you, my friends, for as long as you may allow us. There is much to learn, my friends, and of what you think of as time, not much time. You have heard us say this many times, my friends. Renew your interest in meditation, my friends; you will find it to be better than before. Surround yourself with only love for, my friends, when you surround yourself in this love, it is of such a high intensity that only love may penetrate it. And, my friends, as you find yourself advancing through meditation, you will experience this and find it to be a truly great feeling. My friends, imagine yourself with this feeling completely. Now all of you, my friends, in this room, have made great progress. It is very pleasing to us. But as your progress grows you will need yet more and more help. And for this help, my friends, you need only the desire. As a rule, your first, shall we say, obstacle is to overcome your ego. For, my friends, it will slow you down to a great degree. You were not created with this ego but, through your society, it has flourished. My friends, it is indeed a very great obstacle to overcome but through your diligent trying you will finally succeed. I shall, my friends, attempt to transfer this contact to another instrument, if he will avail himself. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are nearly at the close of our, shall we say, message. Yet before we leave, it is our desire to express to you the need within your present development for caution and clarification within your own being, towards your desires. My friends, you have come here and you indeed have a purpose or, shall we say, a mission. And this is why it is very important for you to clarify within yourself those things which you truly desire. For there are many things within this structure which you now could choose to desire. And some of these things could tend to lead you somewhat away from your chosen path. So be cautious in that which you choose to desire. And that which you choose to desire, clarify within yourself that it is truly something which you desire and feel to be of use. Meditate upon that which you desire and if it is not proper, the desire itself shall dissipate. Discretion, you might say, is a necessity for your avenue of progression and with this thought I will leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1976-0418_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… We greet you tonight in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is indeed a privilege to speak with you tonight [inaudible]. There are several different requests coming from this group this evening [inaudible] and so we will be moving about just a bit, although we always speak on one theme and that theme is love. Those of us who are of Hatonn, although a very small percentage of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator, have many brothers and sisters, from many hundreds of locations in what you would call space and time. We manifest ourselves to you because of our understanding of what [inaudible]. It is our understanding that that which is real is the substance and energy and essence which you may call love. [Inaudible] … for there are infinite varieties of love. There has been a request within the group for information about reported psychic predictions. Although we do not normally deal in specific information, we will attempt at this time to speak on a somewhat more specific level, due to the request, for we feel that the request was made in a spiritual manner and not in a manner of trying to find proof. Therefore, we will go to the limit of our ability to speak without infringing upon free will. We will say about the year to come: there are energies within that which you know as your planet’s shell which will combine with frictions released by the changing magnetics of what you call your poles. During the warm season, at the time of dark moons, there will develop the possibility for what you would call tidal waves. We do not know at this time how serious that will be for you must know, my friends, that the energies of each of you upon the planet’s surface have a profound effect upon the planet on which you dwell. However, there will no doubt be, to a certain extent, true disaster. How widespread it will be, we do not know. We do not feel that these disasters will spread to what you would call your earthquakes, for the energies have not yet apparently filled to the final level of readiness. So that those inland on the larger areas of dry land will not suffer as will those near the sea. Very often, my friends, [inaudible] may have been correct either to the time, but not correct as to the intensity of the disaster or correct as to the disaster but misplaced in time. Please keep in mind that we do not dwell within your time but are forced, just as you would be in another space-time reference system, to translate, shall we say, through the use of computers [inaudible] our concepts into your brains, of time and space. Therefore, you see the difficulties in placing events precisely as to time. And as we have stated before, the duration and intensity of a disaster is directly linked to the vibrations of those people which are upon the surface of the planet. We speak to groups like you and we say, over and over, that each of you is important as a source of love and light. It is difficult to see how you can be of help in your illusion, when you are just sitting in meditation. Yet we say to you, my friends, the planet upon which you live is alive. And when you gather as a group and send your love, this intensifies it many times over and you can help. It is possible that the work that is already being done by many light groups upon your surface at this time will ameliorate the difficulties which we can see [inaudible] in the knowledge of your value to your planet. Spend a little time sending the planet upon which you live your love. Remember that you are truly going into a new age at this time. It is not any longer the period just before the new age. You have already begun the transition. I am sure that you are conscious of that. You must realize that although it may seem not to be a very incisive change, that in light of the number of years of the age which you have passed through upon your planet, the transition is taking place very quickly. My friend, the quality of your life, by which we mean the way that you live it, will be changed in the next few years. And the more that you are able to see the underlying reality, the more that you will be able to be a positive part of that which is to come upon this planet. I would like to transfer this contact. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. As I was saying, my friends, you are but love. Everything that you see around you, my friends, is but love. As I spoke to you earlier of the times that are ahead, you will see that this… I will rephrase. You will be, in the age ahead, my friends, in a newer and higher vibration, by which we may all grow to a greater spiritual height than before. For this vibration, my friends, intensifies all action that is generated by yourself. That is to say, my friends, for those who are seeking love, it will be more easily attained because of this vibration. Now, at the same time, my friends, it is also a time of great growth for those who are not seeking a path of love somewhat. Now, as you know, my friends, there are many about you that you may know already, who are in great need of something, shall we say, to believe in. Through your spiritual growth, my friends, in your meditation, you will find yourselves set upon by those wishing to know the truth. Now, I am not saying, my friends, that you need to go search these people out. For, as you know, my friends, the positive charge attracts the negative. They will therefore, my friends, be drawn towards you, in the hope that you might help. You may find this hard to believe, my friends, but why are we here tonight, if not to learn the truth? For all is love, my friends, and in love there is no negativity. Therefore, love being the highest possible energy, no other negative charge can penetrate this energy. When you surround yourself in this love, my friends, you will find that when heightened to a great degree, all that you may know is love. Now, my friends, this is, you may think, the most important lesson that you are to learn. But, my friends, due to the shortness of time it is very important that we practice our meditation. We are constantly with you, my friends, and we join with you at every time you desire. So, my friends, to see you experience this energy called love is of great satisfaction to us. I will at this time transfer this contact to another instrument, if she will avail herself. I am Hatonn. (T channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. [Most of the following section is inaudible.] [Inaudible] … on the subject of love. Every great teacher who has ever visited your planet—Buddha, Jesus Christ [inaudible] even those who are now living—Satchidananda, Baba Ram Dass [inaudible] and others who [inaudible] all these men teach the same thing. [Inaudible]. Love everyone unconditionally, including yourself. Loving everyone unconditionally including yourself simply means that you never get “bummed out.” When you find yourself arguing with someone over this belief or that belief, stop arguing. When you find yourself making your will prevail over another human being, stop prevailing. Love speaks not to the [inaudible] ear. Love speaks to the heart. [Inaudible]. There are many temptations. You may find yourself playing God. Loving everyone unconditionally, including yourself, again, means never getting mad, never getting “bummed out.” To live life in this manner is to live in a reality known to many upon your planet as heaven. Remain constantly loving, consciously, at all times. It is your entire purpose. I will now transfer this contact to another instrument. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. As you are aware, this day which you observe in the name of the one known an Jesus, the one who represented the consciousness of Christ [inaudible]. As you observe this day in his name, my friends, be aware of his presence. For to observe within you this concept of Christ is to summon to yourself the consciousness which was represented by this being. My friends, you must realize that the one known to you as Jesus was but a man, as you. He had nothing to offer other than his self and his knowledge, which he stressed many times to be that which you possess. My friends, within you is the true Christ. Within you is the true Father of all. Within you is the consciousness which was displayed by this teacher. Within you is the vision which he foresaw, a vision of love and unity, a vision of a world ruled under no other laws than those of the Creator. A vision which is to be an experience. For that which you can envision, indeed you shall experience. Hold true to your beliefs and desires. Be assured within yourself of your guidance. And this shall be yours. All that you desire shall come to you. Therefore, be cautious and desire only those things which you know to be of love. Desire not that of the physical world, for if you fill your desires with love, then so shall you reap them. And, my friends, whatever you need, it shall be provided. And you should not spend any time being concerned with that which you feel you need upon the physical plane. For you need only one things and that is love. And to realize how to achieve this, shall we say, state of being, we once again stress that you practice meditation. For within the silence of your meditation there shall be whispers of love from our Father, the Creator, guiding you upon the path of enlightenment which you so dearly desire. My friends, those of you here are indeed fortunate, for you have presently the opportunity to advance rapidly in your spiritual growth. As your planet becomes more under the influence of the higher vibratory rate, all things shall increase in activity. Due to this, your desires shall be manifested more quickly. We of the Confederation are here to assist you. And you, my friends, are the masters of your own, shall we say, destiny. Reach out, my friends. Reach out and grasp unto yourself the love and light which radiates constantly in your direction. Hold unto you this love and light, allow it to fulfill you and upon the moment of fulfillment, reach for more. For, my friends, as you bring in more love and light, greater shall be your ability to disperse love and light. With practice, you can send this love and light of which we speak to those who are in need for purposes, shall we say, of enlightenment. My friends, you can help those whom you love most efficiently by surrounding them in the love and light of our Creator. For, my friends, no being shall progress unless he so chooses. And all that you may do is expose him to the love and light of the infinite Creator and allow it to penetrate and instill the desire to proceed upon the path of enlightenment. This, my friends, brings us to a point on which we wish to speak. The moment upon which any being consciously decides to seek the path of enlightenment may be referred to as a moment of resurrection. As this day is an observance of a physical resurrection, allow yourself to realize that that which the one known as Jesus performed upon this day was only a sign, shall we say. He performed upon the physical plane a feat which was considered to be impossible. The enlightenment which was obtained by those who were aware of his action was indeed of great benefit. Yet it was but a representation upon the physical plane of what was taking place on the spiritual level. This was a moment, my friends, in which many truly decided to begin to seek and follow that path of enlightenment, that teaching, of Christ. It was indeed the day of resurrection. Yet each and every day is, shall we say, a replay of that resurrection. For each and every day more and more of your peoples begin their search, in all honesty and with pure dedication, to seek Christ, to seek love, to seek fulfillment, to seek the Creator. Those who choose this shall indeed find that which they seek. Those within this room have arisen. Now it is time that you go forth, as did Christ, and allow those around you to see that you are indeed renewed. You need not speak of your resurrection, or renewal, if you prefer. Allow it to shine; allow it to be. Allow yourself to become the instrument of the consciousness to which we refer as Christ. Open your inner being so that you may receive and transmit clearly the love and light of Christ and of our Father, the Creator. You are the channels for the energies which are needed. Attune yourself and observe the resurrection of your planet. In these words, I leave you. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0516_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn, and I am with you. I and my brothers are with you in spirit, and we are very privileged to speak with you, as always. We have paused at the beginning of this meeting to unite the intentions of those present. As you may have noticed, it is sometimes more difficult to become one than [at another time]. It is sometimes a more distant goal to achieve an understanding of the true unity of yourself and your brothers. And so, there are many levels at which we speak, and yet at the level at which you wish us to speak this evening, it was necessary that we pause and become one. For truly, my brothers, you are now one. Each is filled with a love, not for the humanness of your brothers and sisters, but with a love for the perfect Creator in each brother and each sister. Though your physical bodies rest within your dwelling at this time, in seeming separation, yet the hands of your spirits have reached out and closed the circle. I would speak to you this evening of several things. First, one thing: you may have wondered, because of the recent increased activities of our craft within your skies, why our messages to you have become more, shall we say, involved not with politics and reasoning about our appearances in your skies, but on the contrary, our messages to you who have meditated together with us, have become more and more on the strictly philosophical or spiritual level. Our appearances are part of the plan which you are all aware of, to alert those upon your planet who are sleeping, in such a way that they will begin to search for a way to wake up. You, my friends, are already waking up, and our appearances in your skies have served their purpose with you. In the days to come, we will be appearing as much as we can, and hopefully, people will be asking you questions, for they will know of your association with this type of group. And so, we are very, very interested in deepening your spiritual and philosophical understanding of our mission. That is all that matters to us. You are our physical hands on this sphere. We can give you thoughts and advice, shall we say, but it is to you, in the flesh, so to speak, to whom people will turn. Secondly, we wish to speak with you about the circumstances of your daily lives. Again and again we have suggested meditation. There is a method of dealing with the illusion, by which you can use those happenings which are within the illusion in such a way that they become reality, and are so constructive in helping you along your spiritual journey. The method for doing this is to remove fear from your attitude towards the illusion. Meditation is a great aid towards removing fear, for if you are confident from your meditation of the fact that all that exists is love, then whatever occurs on the outer planes, no matter whether it is pain, or death, or birth, or pleasure, you will be able to see it for what it is—that is, love—and accept pain and death, as well as pleasure and birth, so that the circumstance which is real upon the outer plane is absorbed into your being as it is, that is, as reality, and not as the illusion which your premature reactions will cause it to become. Love casts out fear. This has been written in your holy works, and it is indeed true. If you fear any set of circumstances that may occur, you will not be able to see the reality of the love within these circumstances. It takes a good deal of resolute practice to refrain, finally, from fear of pain. But, my friends, on the outer planes, this is what is. Pain and pleasure. Accept both within that stillness of being which is an awareness of love. I wish to pause again. I am Hatonn. I will leave this channel. [Pause] (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, there is within your capabilities, within you, each and every, shall we say, understanding. Every individual, every being within this existence, within this creation, is, shall we say, a storehouse of infinite knowledge. For from the Father you have come, and with you, you have brought, shall we say, the files, the files of wisdom and knowledge. It is your, shall we say, privilege to go within yourself and draw out that knowledge which you seek, and examine it. If there is an answer which you are needing, if there is a situation upon which you seek guidance, if there is a desire of love that you wish to attain, if there is an ability which you wish to manifest, then of the utmost importance to you personally is to go into this knowledge that has been given to you, and which you have brought along with you upon your path. There is within you the seed of life. There is within you the babe of creation. There is within you the Christ of consciousness. There is within you the love and the light of the Creator. And to hold this within you, and to fail to utilize it, is to remain, shall we say, static upon your processes of growth. It is your choice, and it can be made by no other than yourself. Those within this room seek that storehouse of wisdom, for varied purposes and desires. Yet for each one, the desire which is most prevalent is to know and experience love. For within the category of love falls all things. We have said to you many times that the actual act of creation was one of pure love. From this love, you draw your energies, your life-giving forces, and your experiences. From this love, you are given all of which you are in need. From this love, you are given unto one another, and from this love, you have traveled into your present experience. And from this love, you shall attain what you seek. In order that you may be of service to your fellow man in the days to come, it is only necessary that you see, that you see clearly, the function, the presence, the vibration of that love within your fellow man. See nothing but that love. No matter what may surround it, no matter what the person may do to you, you must recognize the love within that individual. You may choose not to be within that individual’s presence, and this is your choice. But do so with the recognition of love. Pass not judgment upon your fellow man, for my friends, that which you sow, so shall ye reap. And to pass judgment is to receive it, as also to love is to receive love. Be aware of one another. Be cautious upon your journey, yet be not withholding of the love within you. Share it freely. Project it in all directions, and once again it shall flow unto you from all directions. There was a master, whom you know as Jesus, and he gave unto you the secret of life: “Love one another as you would love yourself.” This is a summation of the commandments of ten that was handed down unto your ancestors. Love one another. Be one. Come together as one, and recognize the divinity and the truth of the concept of love, and the divinity and the truth of your fellow man. It is within your capability to bring about the state of consciousness through which you can perceive the love of which we speak. Yet the tool, as you are well aware, for attaining that state, is meditation. My friends, to meditate is to love. To meditate is to be one with the Creator and your fellow man. To meditate is your purpose. It may manifest in many physical areas, but in essence, your purpose is to be one with each other. And in order to manifest the knowledge and the truth and existence of that oneness, you must meditate. There is to be within your present existence, a series of changes. We shall not dwell upon these changes, yet we shall dwell upon a method of alleviating the negative experiences, of which you are aware, that shall come. It is simple: love and unity. Project into each individual and each circumstance the love and the light of your infinite Creator. Come together. Be loving, and be free. To love freely is to be in a state where suppression does not exist. No matter what may affect you upon the physical plane, no matter what any individual may do unto you, to love that individual freely is the essence of truth. To avoid suppression, project the light about each individual, and the light shall come to you. The light which you project may not prevent the individual acts of negativity. Yet what you send out is what you shall receive, and that negativity shall not affect you. For if you allow only the love and the light to flow from within you, there shall not be room for anything to come into you, other than that love and light. These laws, shall we say, are simple, yet to accomplish them seems to you to be quite difficult. And this is due to the state of consciousness in which you are presently residing. Meditate, my friends, and your consciousness shall evolve. Your love shall multiply. The flow shall increase, and the reception shall in turn enumerate greatly within you. These are not secrets that we share with you, they are simple truths. Do not fathom within your consciousness that you are incapable of bringing about this flow of love and light. If you fathom that thought, you will stop the flow. Acknowledge that in the Father’s names it is continually coming back. Allow not the stagnation of self-satisfaction. Allow not the stagnation of your own mind to replace the [inaudible]. Acknowledge continually that what you seek, you shall receive. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. My brothers and sisters, love one another. That is it. That is all we have to say. We have said it several times this evening; we say it once more. As you go forth into the world, you will, very soon, meet your next challenge. It will be a person whom it is difficult to conceive of on the outer planes as the Creator. You will fear him, and you will wish to put distance between yourself and him. And yet, you are one. If you can move the fear aside [inaudible] the reality will seep into your being, and you will reflect unto him the joy of the spirit. Rejoice that you know the Creator! And as you go forth, be of service to your fellow man. Let him know that you know that he, too, is full of joy. My brother Laitos is with you, and sends each of you his energy. Seek us at any time, and we will be there. We pause only for one thing else before we go. There is a question. We do not know whether or not it is desired that we answer it this evening. Is a question desired? If so, please ask it. M: Yes. I’d like the details of that “exchange of knowledge” in my ’63 sighting. Could you give me details on that? Hatonn: We are able to do it at this time, for the first time. It is very simple, my brother. The knowledge was not knowledge that we had and you did not, but it was an attempt which was successful to awaken within you the remembrance of who you actually are and why you are actually within this experience at this time. In the future, this knowledge will become more and more clarified, as various elements of, shall we say, your mission are recognized by you. Yet, because of your recent experience, you are now in full knowledge of the basics of your previous experiences which led you to this plane at this time. This was, basically the “knowledge.” It was a communication with your greater self, saying that it was permissible to remember, and so to apply, that which you had learned. Does this answer your question? M: Yes. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] My friends, I leave you. Feel the love. Feel the joy in this room at this time. I leave you in this joy, and this love. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0530_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is my pleasure, as always, to speak with you this evening. It is a special pleasure to greet those we have not meditated with in this group for a time. It is a great privilege to be with you and to share our thoughts. We would like to begin by speaking with you about meditation. It is a technique that can be approached in endless ways. Tonight, we would like to say a few words about your physical body and its relation to meditation. Become aware, my friends, at this time of your symmetry as you sit comfortably in meditation. Your two legs, balanced. Each arm resting comfortably. Your eyes, my friends—the space between them, just balanced. That which you hear is being received symmetrically, stereophonically, by your ears. And you are in balance, each side in balance. You are a creature, in the body, of this duality—your right and your left. It is a symbol for all to see of the nature of the physical universe: that there are always two sides, two qualities, to be reconciled in balance. As you rest in meditation now, my friends, become quite, quite reconciled to this two-sidedness of the physical. Begin to sense that point between your two sides, the point of balance, the point of stillness, the point that does not move. In between the two eyes is the point where your sight becomes one. Midway between your ears, you suddenly hear one whole sound. You, my friends, are not creatures of duality. You simply reside in a physical body and in a physical universe which is of this nature. Therefore, you are under the illusion that you are of this nature. And it is in meditation that you seek knowledge of your true self, which is free from duality. You are not even that point of balance or stillness. You simply reside, in the physical, at that point of balance, if you have maintained a healthy awareness of who you are and that you are within your body but not of it. Many, many of your troubles in the physical arise from the fact that you’ve allowed that center of stillness to be moved by outward events, so that you seem to be unable to regain that balance. Now—you find the balance of your body, and then release that connection. My friends, do not become so comfortable within your body that you forget that you are actually a stranger to this environment. Your essential being is unified. You not only know what this unity within yourself is, you are this unity. Coming into the knowledge of it is simply a matter of remaining still long enough to begin to know the true self. It is not a knowledge that must be pulled from far away: you are that knowing. [Pause] We are pleased, for we can see that this, shall we say, technique for understanding the way that the body may be relaxed and then moved away from has helped. I will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I wish to make it evident that we are at this point conditioning those who wish to become channels of this type. Each and every individual upon the path of spiritual growth, as you may call it, shall manifest from within themselves desires for service. That which you experience at these meetings, the actual, shall we say, relay of information, is one form of service which you can render. And it is your choice, if you so desire. For those who would not desire to become instruments of this manner, we are still, through the course of this meeting, attempting to make known our presence and attempting to channel to you the love and light through us from the Creator We have touched upon that which you would call knowledge. We wish to make it evident that knowledge, my friends, is much more than the possession of the intellect. Knowledge in its true essence is a state of being, a form of existence. It is the spiritual manifestation of the divine intellect of the Creator. Knowledge comes about upon the physical plane through a long and tedious process of development, through many years of study of the ciriculum of your planet. Yet this knowledge which is accumulated upon the planet at this instant by the intellect is limited in the respect that it is contained and experienced within a limiting existence of the physical. Your spiritual existence, my friends, is everlasting and is unlimited and from within the spiritual intellect, as you may choose to call it, there is instantaneous knowledge, there is contained all knowledge of the universe, all knowledge of the Creator. And the processes which you must utilize to bring you to the acceptance of this knowledge are simple. Yet to the inhabitants of your planet, they are quite difficult. The reason for the difficulty is because you have allowed yourself to identify with the physical form and the physical existence. Certainly it is a portion of your existence—that is true. It is but a portion. It is but a minute portion of your overall existence. My friends, seek not identification with the world in which you exist. Seek to identify with the universe which you are and which you have experienced and which you shall remain experiencing. Seek to be one, and to be aware of it. And by one we mean the Creator and the universe. Know that it is your, shall we say, birthright to tap the knowledge of the universe, to contain the understandings and wisdoms of the great teachers that have come to demonstrate upon your planet the knowledge of which we speak. Each and every individual has the prerogative of experiencing the physical and the spiritual existence. But remember, when the physical experience is dissipated, as you all know it shall be, there remains that which you call the spiritual existence. For it, my friends, is the energy which comprises the physical. It is the energy which comprises all of existence. And as your scientists have stated, there is no possible means of destruction of energy forces. There can only be alterations in the form. But the essence is the same, my friends. The energy is omnipresent forever. And within that energy is found the intellect, the knowledge of which we speak. The knowledge of all things. The link with the Creator. But, my friends, we could tell you not, in all truth, of the Creator. But we can tell you that He is the energy that is within all things. For from Him we have come, yet within Him we lie. It is His intellect that manifests the energies in which we flow. Flow freely with these forces and the simplicity of universal knowledge shall dawn upon you as your evolutionary processes continue. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with you. And I greet you always in His love. I will pause a moment with this instrument so that we may establish what we feel to be a unity of thought. We are pleased in each who chooses to serve as they feel the need. It has been our privilege in the past to experience such oneness in establishing contact with this instrument. And once again it is our privilege to greet you in this manner. We wish to leave our contact with all those who may desire it, who desire to serve within the capacity of their own being. We always extend our gratification for being of service to you. We wish to say we are with you at your moment of desire and always wish to share with you our love. It has been a privilege to once again speak with you through this instrument. I shall continue through another. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. We wish to express our satisfaction in having achieved contact with an instrument from whom we have been, shall we say, severed for quite some time. We wish to make it evident that we of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator desire not to contact those who do not request it. It is each and every individual’s freedom of choice—each person must walk upon the path which they must choose and it is not within our right to sway that choice. We only acknowledge requests and fulfill them in whatever manner is possible. Our gratitude is indeed expressed, in that we feel once again the unity of our beings. It has been our extreme privilege to speak with this group at this time and, in leaving, we ask that you seek from within yourself that which you desire. Manifest from within your consciousness that which you choose to experience. Sway not from the desires for the sought-after experiences. Be only certain that they are contained within the energies which are positive, of service not only to oneself but to all of mankind and all of the universe. Harmony with the laws of creation is your stronghold. You shall know when you are in violation if you truly seek only within yourself. In this thought I leave you and in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Nona: Greetings in the love and the light of the One Who is All. I am Nona. It is my privilege to ask you if there are any questions that you have at this time? [Pause] There is one questions on which I would speak at this time that has been requested without words. It is a subject which is shrouded in a great deal of confusion. Nor can we unravel this confusion. Yet it is my privilege to give what thoughts I can to ease the condition. We speak at this time of the question of divorce. This is a phenomenon that is known only within certain tiny illusions. Entirely within your society it is an artificial word, for it describes what happens when one piece of paper is replaced within your society’s paper records with another piece of paper. Yet this happenstance causes a great deal of pain and difficulty among your peoples. What we wish to speak on, with compassion, is the subject of karma. You must understand, my friends, that when, within your holy works, it is recommended that marriage, as it is called among your peoples, be obtained throughout one lifetime, it is recommended for the reason that it is likelier that you will correctly apply yourself to your karma if you have a controlled circumstance throughout one experience. It is likelier, if you engage in several karmic relationships within one experience, that there will be unsatisfied karma. Now, my friends, it is in no way necessary that because you have had an experience with more than one karmic partner, that you have in any way failed to satisfy the karma with that partner. It is simply more difficult to treat more people rightly than it is to treat one person rightly. This in a recommendation that has been chiseled upon your planet into what is known as law. Behind the “law” is the compassion of an all-loving Father. In any experience with any karmic relationship, it is necessary within that relationship that your actions be founded in love. If an action which is founded in love results in the termination of that relationship, your karma has in no way been dissatisfied. If you remain with one person and yet your actions are not founded in love, then your karma won’t be satisfied. So you see, my friends, although the word “divorce” has great traumatic impression to give your peoples, the reality behind that word is what you make of it: you yourself, an individual upon your own path, learning through experiences with other souls. Think not of the paper but of the love. Think not of past mistakes but of your present chances to give love. We have said this before, my friends, but we will say it again. If you have gone through many years thinking that two plus two are five and then you discover that two plus two are four, you have corrected an error. Now, two plus two are no longer five in your mind. Reality—and love—and correctness—are what you make of it now. Right now. I am Nona. I leave you in that love. Adonai. § 1976-0606_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And I greet you, my brothers and my sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with this group this evening. My brother Laitos is with me and will be, throughout the meeting, within the group in which you now dwell, attempting to make our vibrations available to you at your most receptive level. We are very grateful for this opportunity to share with you. Although it is not normally our custom to open with a request for questions, we would like to do so this evening. Does anyone have a question for us at this time? [Pause] We are contented to refrain from answering questions which are not, shall we say, at the surface of the mind yet. There are those present who have questions upon their mind. And so we say to you: in time, with patience, the questions that are troubling you will become very clear. Questions and problems are a result of the illusion in which you are now experiencing your existence, so that what is actually a unity seems to be a process and things seem to take time. In actuality, my friends, from your birth to your death and long before your birth and long after your death, to infinity, all is one time, and one creation. Yet within the illusion, as you call your physical existence, things seem to take time and seem to unfold and develop. And because of this, it often seems that that which should be, is not, and that which should not be, is. Yet it is the process which is the illusion. And the illusion is for the purpose of instructing you on one subject. And that subject is love. The problem that is facing you at the moment is the problem of learning how to love. Love, as it is known upon your planet, has produced many serious side effects, such as hatred, war and other negative results. We speak, as you may well imagine, of a love that is without these side effects. Love, my brothers, is a most misunderstood term. The one known as Jesus said to you, “Not as the world gives, give I unto you.” And this is very true. As what you call human love expresses itself, it is, like the illusion, a process. It has a beginning and an end and from its creation to the destruction it may take down those who feel that this is love with it, so that they become indifferent and feel that love is not all that there is, is not “it.” There is a love that is beautiful. It is not the human love, it is the love of the Creator. This love does not have limitation. It is not a process. It is simply the power that created you, the source from whence you came and the ending to which you are irresistibly drawn. And yet the end is the endless beginning. This is love. With this love in your life you do not go down to destruction in your relationships. You do not find an end to your patience. You do not become sad. You do not become downhearted. For this love is within you and if you can allow it to flow through you, you will be able to be what you wish to be. Such a simple thing, my friends, and yet so very difficult. And that is why you are here, to learn how to tap in to that love, even in the face of the illusion of your physical body and your physical life and the physical processes that offer you again and again a chance to show what you know—that love is infinite. I will transfer the contact at this point. I am known to [be] Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I will continue through this instrument. It is impossible, and in no way expected, that you can tap into this love by pretending to on the human level. We have stressed meditation each time we have ever spoken with your group and this is because the source by which you can tap into that love is within you in a spot which is reached by stilling that process of your body and your mind which is occupying your attention. When your attention has been centered not on the outer or on the mental but on the inner planes, then the door may open and love may come to you. To touch base, as it were, like this, it is not necessary to take a great deal of time. It is necessary to do it only with regularity. With regularity, that pipeline will be opened and in your life you will see the results. There are people who do this without knowing that they are doing it. There are people who say many different things about what they are doing and believe they are doing many different things from each other. And this is a great problem within your religions, for they believe that they are different from each other. Yet the sign of one who has tapped into love, one who knows the Creator, the one Creator, this sign within your physical life is the sign of joy. That person who is joyful, no matter what he says about his joy, the person who is patient, these, my friends, are the fruits of the love that does not destroy. If you are not at this moment experiencing the joy that is of a burning, steady nature that will not die, but will burn on, then, my friends, meditate more. Take yourself away from your humanity and get in touch with love. It has gotten a very bad name upon this planet and yet in love you were created and all that is powerful within you is of love. I am going to leave you, and yet we will remain with you as you complete your meditation. There is healing and peace in that contact with love. Your future, my friends, not in the physical sense but in the spiritual, lies completely in your attempts to seek that love. It is a simple quest. And we are with you, to help you in any way. I leave you now. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1976-0613_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It’s a great pleasure to speak with your group this evening, and we greet each of you. As you have made your way to this dwelling, my friends, each of you has witnessed an unending series of miracles this evening, for you passed through many of the creations of the Father. And this evening we would like to say a few words about this creation. Meditation is a technique whereby the seeker may become more aware of the creation as it truly is. And yet, when you go forth from meditation, it is the world to which you now open your eyes that is to inform your knowledge gained in meditation. For if you have knowledge and cannot apply it, then you have nothing. But you see, whatever you may see is the creation of the Father. Of course, my friends, many times you have felt within your heart the beauty of many of the creations upon your planet, those things that grow from your Earth—the trees and the flowers—and those animals that are about you. Many times you have felt how beautiful and how wonderful these creations are. And we have said to you many times, note the service that each creation is to the rest; and you have thought this many times. But my friends, let us go beyond these intellectual perceptions of the creation. We ask you, when you are ready, to take anything that is within your illusion, whether it be a tree or something that seems to be man-made, such as a wall or cloth or something that seems to be dead, such as stone. It does not matter, my friends, what you choose to focus your attention upon, for we say to you that all things are alive. There is nothing that is without creative power and consciousness. Pay attention to whatever you choose—total attention, focused attention—for out of meditation must come the knowledge that you may apply, that all things are truly one, that all is created of love, that all exists through the power of love. When you can perceive trees and walls and stone as love, then you will have begun to perceive things as they are. We greatly encourage this in you, my friends. For those who are beginning to meditate, it is enough to suggest that meditation will enable them to have an enhanced perception. Yet for those who are seekers of some experience, it is necessary to point further along the path, for the total end of your seeking within this illusion is to perceive the reality behind and within the illusion. And you cannot do this simply by maintaining a reasonable amount of calm, although this is greatly desirable. Your perceptions of all that you see need to become transformed. The most central creation of the Father within your attention is of course, my friends, yourselves. Each of you is a great treasure-trove that you can observe as a creation of the Father. You can learn much from yourself. In order to do this you must focus upon yourself as if you were a tree or a stone. Not something familiar but a strange and unusual object, to be looked at and understand from a distance, from a perspective gained in meditation. You are alive, my friends, through the power of love, and your real nature is hidden in the folds of that mystery. As you examine your thoughts and your actions, try to see what you are doing from that perspective. You have much to learn from all that you can see. [Pause] We are sorry for the delay, but we were having difficulty transmitting a thought to this instrument. We will continue. You are within the creation of the Father, a very small portion of which is your perceived environment. And like all natural objects that have a birth and a death, you yourself, in your spirit, are of this nature in this environment. There is a great, great deal to learn from the creations about you and within you. Picture yourself, my friends, as a seed. It is written in your holy works that the seed depends on the soil for whether it grows or not. Your spirit is a seed within you. All that it will become is already within it. But you must put it in the correct environment. It needs darkness, by which we mean meditation. It needs light and water. It needs space to grow, the space within your life that you make for your spirit. You must tend it—you must give it the water and the sunlight of your attention. It is good to read books and hear words such as these. And yet, my friends, the sunlight that will truly ripen the seed of your spirit is the attention that you pay to that which is happening to you: the trees that you pass, the people that you meet, the first-hand experiences of your life as you live it. You may make these things, stony ground or well-watered and warm earth, depending on where you put your attention. You may think it strange that we who are supposedly, shall we say, more advanced than you continue to use the language of simple farmers, shall we say. And yet, my friends, the simplest things are the things that never become foolish. The universe, the creation, operates on the basis of cycles. And the life of your spirit is a bed to be nurtured just as surely as any other garden. As far as we know, that garden never gets beyond the point where it needs tending. I would leave this instrument at this time and will return after my brother has spoken. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I also extend my greetings in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is unusual, you might say, to interrupt and interject a message in the middle of another. Yet I wish to speak this evening through this instrument and I have found that the moment of reception is best chosen at this time. I simply wish to share with you that we of the Confederation, as your brothers, as co-creators with you and as servants to you, are desirous of achieving these types of communications with other entities such as yourselves. We speak of many things and you have heard many messages. It may seem to you that we revolve in circles with our information. Yet you may notice that each circle through which we revolve is expanded. Those who are familiar with the processes and the evolution of these communications can verify this. As those individuals within the structure of the meetings evolve, so does the material which is received. Yet the day shall surely come, my friends, when many of the present instruments must, shall we say, journey into other fields of service. And there is to be a need for the additional services of instruments such as those present this evening. We of the Confederation wish not only to utilize those aspiring instruments but we also wish to communicate with you on a more personalized basis. You may choose not to be an instrument in this form of verbalization. Yet you may choose to accept our information and, shall we say, personal guidance. We wish not to make decisions for you, yet if you request it, we are willing to give information which will enlighten and assist you, so that at times you may make proper decisions. What I am saying is that we find that there is to be a need for additional instruments and in meetings to come we shall begin to work with those that would desire this ability. We allow you time to decide and shall always allow you the choice of whether to act as an instrument or not. We have never forced our contact upon any individual, but we have always given it upon request. This is all that I wish to say. We would desire to contact you, if it is your desire to contact us. Consider these thoughts and make your decision, for we feel that there are people in this room who have previously attempted these communications and are still desirous of them. We recognize the ability within each person to achieve this communication and we recognize your choice of whether to do so or not. There is a reason that we discuss this, yet we shall leave it unspoken at this time. I shall return this meeting to my brother through the other instruments and I leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am Oxal. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument and I thank my brother, Oxal, for being with us and for his thoughts. It is a very timely thought, for, my friends, we are nearer to the time when many, many questions will be asked of those who have the ability to share those answers that we can give, so that the services of those instruments will be greatly appreciated by your peoples. The life, my friends, that has power, the life that has begun to spring from the inside, from the core of your being, so that it is an enabling life, so that the person living it is able to give with love and with energy—this life is available to the seeker who has truly sought and found that which transforms his life. Within the religion with which many of you are familiar, this experience has been called “being saved.” And yet the Redeemer is your own consciousness. It is a closer thing to call it the Holy Spirit, as it is also known within the religion which has sprung up after the teachings of the master known as Jesus. The Spirit, my friends, created all of the creations of the Father, you among them. So we say to you, yes, find the beauties and see the services but at the very core, after you have observed the laws of the Father, which are beauty and service, observe the true power—love itself—that has created all this in its perfection. It is this spirit that can transform your life. You do not need to struggle from moment to moment, from thought to thought, from action to action. You only think you do, my friends, because you have not been taking your meditation into your life. If you cannot do it all the time, do it once. And then, do it again. Five seconds, one minute of focused concentration in the spirit to far more beneficial to you than you can imagine. Before I leave you, my friends, I would open the meeting to questions. I would ask if there are any questions at this time? M: What is the meaning of speaking in tongues? Hatonn: Within your history, there was an experience whereby several of the so-called apostles were able to give words of truth and beauty to many of different lands who were gathered in one place. And so it was written that they spoke in many different tongues. Yet the Spirit enabled them to express their thoughts in such powerful ways that those present at that time understood within their minds, with no need for words. Therefore, the speaking of tongues, as such, is not as it is written within your holy works but is an example of that which is known among your peoples at this time as telepathy. There is that which is known as speaking in tongues at this time. Normally, what has occurred during these modern experiences when an entity channels, as it were, a foreign tongue, is that it is an actual entity who is speaking through the person, just as the instrument at this time is speaking my thoughts. My friends, although this is an entity rather than the Holy Spirit, it is not necessarily a bad thing. There are occasions when the being who is channeled is a highly spiritual being of your planet. And there are many other cases where that which is being channeled is a rather mischievous astral entity who is taking advantage of an offered opening, that is essentially harmless. In the third category of speaking in tongues is the person who is within himself in such a state that a portion of his own consciousness speaks. In all three cases, it is important to the entity simply that he is able to experience a rather unusual event whereby he is, as it were, taken out of himself. This is sometimes an experience which leads a person onward on his spiritual path and although it is not the inspiration, shall we say, of the Holy Spirit itself, yet it is very helpful to the individual. If, within your modern times, someone would actually speak in tongues it would again be what is called telepathy, the force of which would be strong enough that it would seem that the person actually spoke out loud. Don: How soon will the mass landing occur? Hatonn: We had hoped at one time to land in 1965. We had to give this plan up, due to the reluctance of many of your peoples to experience the possibility of our true mission. At this time, we are seeing the possibility of a landing next year. We are attempting to give this instrument the month. It begins with “A.” We cannot give a closer month to this instrument at this time. If she will relax we will attempt to condition her. [Pause] We will attempt a landing in August of 1977, as you know time. Questioner: How many craft? Hatonn: Approximately three million, although this is highly dependent on the success of our current mission. At present, many portions of your planet are not acceptable for landing. We are attempting at this time to widen our potential landings. Questioner: What is your mission and purpose in landing? Hatonn: I will have to use control. We have need of material within your atmosphere which enables us to store up, as it were, a power source. It is not in mineral form or any resource which your planet is lacking in abundance. We are unable to give this instrument the nature of the resource desired because she is not well-schooled in… Questioner: Is it a gas or a liquid or a solid? Hatonn: It is invisible. Questioner: Is it in the Earth, in the water or in the atmosphere around the Earth? Hatonn: It is atmospheric. We cannot say it is a gas. It is… this instrument would call it an element. Questioner: Will your landing be visible or invisible? Hatonn: It depends upon who you are. Those who are within our vibration will see us. Questioner: Approximately what percentage of the planet will be able to see you? Hatonn: We do not know. As you would say, we are working on it. There is a range of one third of your planet’s population, a great, great range, which we are working on at this time. Approximately one third of your planet’s peoples are at this time vibrating in such a way that they know who we are, whence we come and why we are here. They will, whether or not our mission succeeds, not only see us but go with the planet into the next vibration. We are deeply afraid that approximately one third of your planet’s peoples, no matter what we do, will be lost and will have to repeat this experience. We do not know what percentage of that other third we will be able to alert in time. It is a highly tempestuous bunch of people, as you would say. Many of them are simply on the verge, just the merest shock or profound experience away from the basic realization that it is time for them to become seekers. It is written that there will be those who go out into the harvest and it is highly, highly desirable at this time that there be as many harvesters as possible, for there are many that can be brought into the barn, as it were, at this time. Questioner: What will be the length of time in our years of the harvesting period? Hatonn: We do not have the ability to say, for it is completely dependent upon the consciousness of your peoples. That which is natural, as you may call it, is already highly advanced and nearly completed within the cycle-changing. The natural cycle will have been completed within two of your decades. The experience of your peoples has been very ragged, as you well know, and with the friction of those of your peoples who are resisting the vibration of change it may continue on for some time. Therefore, we can give you no answer. Questioner: Do you see a possible delay past the approximate date of next August, 1977? Could there be a delay for any reason? Hatonn: Oh, yes. We are at this time doubtful as to whether we will be able to complete our plan at this near date. We are simply working towards that with every thought of achieving it. But we would not be realistic if we did not say that there is every chance also that we will not be able to sway enough of your peoples by that date. M: Do you have an optional date if that one doesn’t work out? Hatonn: We have an infinite number of optional dates. We cannot land among your peoples if your peoples do not want us. We do have needs which your planet can help us with but we are also capable of supplying those needs in other ways. That which we need is available, though in far smaller quantities, in many different places. So we are never in a helpless position, or as you would call it, out of gas. We are always able to satisfy the present requirements of our dwelling-craft. [Side one of tape ends.] [While the tape was being changed, there was a question about Bigfoot.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: …There is a contact but it is not our contact. Don: Whose contact is it? Hatonn: There has been much talk about “dark forces.” And yet there are dark forces. Contact with these creatures is of a somewhat, shall we say, sinister nature although it is to be remembered that, like all dark forces, these are not powerful in an ultimate sense. Questioner: Would this be interpreted classically as a portion of the Battle of Armageddon? Hatonn: Although we dislike that term, you may indeed think of darkness and light in a battle. We refrain from calling it the Battle of Armageddon due to the great fear which this term engenders, for it is a fearful story as it is written in your holy works. Yet the forces of light and the forces of darkness have battled long and hard for this planet and, indeed, you may think of a disease entering the body. Those defenders of the body come, surrounding and destroying those diseases. In such a way may you consider those apparitions which are of the darkness, for the forces of light are many times the strength of these. And the battle is never in doubt as to its ultimate end but only as to individual, shall we say, skirmishes. Questioner: What is the nature of the Bigfoot type of creature? Hatonn: We are having difficulty giving the concept to this instrument. We can give this instrument only the image of those things which are of light but have no substance. We do not call it astral because of the nature of these beings. They are of a more crystallized nature, whereas in the astral there is a partaking of a somewhat physical form of dense matter. Within this vibration from which these creatures emerge, the structure that makes up the body is of such a nature that it is far more light and in a way more fragile. Questioner: Can we expect an increase in the Bigfoot type of entity and possibly other entities of the same vibration or configuration in the future? Hatonn: Yes. That which produces these creatures is the expectation in thought form of various peoples. That which they consider to be a menacing or frightening aspect is what they will see, if the conditions are correct. Therefore, there will be other entities, depending upon the expectation that each person has. Questioner: Am I correct in assuming, then, the effects that are normally found when one is operating in, shall we say, astral conditions will be more manifest on this planet in what we now call the physical as the vibrational range changes? We will slowly transition? Hatonn: In general you are correct, but in fact this particular aspect of what you call the Battle of Armageddon does not partake of the normal astral abilities of each of your peoples, for within the abilities which are part of the normal transition to what you would call fourth density, each person would be able to control the thought forms that were desired by himself. Yet within these, as you call it, Bigfoot and other demonstration of thought form, these thought forms are involuntarily forced upon those who are witnessing it. This is due to the imbalance between the natural environment and the minds of your peoples, making it a potential battleground for the forces of darkness. Questioner: Where do the UFOs come from that are linked with the Bigfoot phenomenon? Hatonn: You are already correct in your assumptions. We are not able to give [to] this instrument, because she doubts what we have to say, due to the fact that she has heard it from you. Yet you are correct. Questioner: Is the instrument fatigued? [Laughter] Hatonn: I will leave this instrument, who is indeed fatigued. We are sorry for the amount of control we have had to use, yet we are very pleased to be able to answer your questions as best we can. I leave you in His love and His light. Never fear, my friends, for those who seek will never be left without the Comforter. Adonai vasu. I am Hatonn. § 1976-0620_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is my privilege to be able to speak with you. We will not speak at great length this evening, for it is the desire of some of those present this evening that we do not, as you may say, be long-winded. We are in great appreciation to each of those who desires that we speak, for if one of you seriously wishes that we not speak, we are not able to, for we do not wish to infringe upon the free will of anyone. Therefore, we thank each of you for the permission to speak at this time. Perhaps it would be best to say a few words about our reasons for contacting you at all and our reasons for contacting you at this time. Our mission within your skies for many years was part of our plan to enable the people of your planet to make a choice, the choice towards a progress of seeking. However, my friends, during the early years of our contact with your group we were much more concerned with, shall we say, a negative aspect of the mission, which was in a sense a kind of warning. We needed to warn those of your peoples who wished to listen that there was a crisis within the cycles’ changing and that it was necessary to transform one’s thinking in order to meet this crisis. Within the last of your decades before this time, there was a very delicate, shall we say, period for those of your planet when it would have been possible several times over for your leaders to have brought your peoples into a war which would be far more devastating than any you can imagine, for the devices which your peoples now have are capable of destroying your race. Therefore, it was necessary for us to speak very strongly on the dangers of this. At that time it seemed to us that your peoples [were] very weak in their ability to give love from within their own strength to combat this desire among many of your peoples to do war and to destroy. I am sure that you have noticed, my friends, that within the last—perhaps two of your years, perhaps a little longer—we have ceased to speak so strongly of the negative aspects of the coming changes. The reason for that is simple. The change is now with us and instead of the negative aspect of warning, it is now possible to inform you instead of the already changing vibrations of your planet, to simply say to you, “They are within your reach now and if you meditate and if you seek them and if you add your strength to them, you may aid your planet with your love and your light, and from within help to go into this new age.” You can now be full of strength, with no further need for the destructiveness. It is a great blessing at this time that your peoples have begun to build the strength of love within themselves. You are much, much stronger as a people now than you were ten of your years ago. And with each year, your strength increases and the possibility of this destructiveness decreases. Now when we speak with you, we speak to encourage towards the positivity, as you would call them, towards the good vibrations. We speak to encourage you to help, by your love, to bring your planet into harmony with its new vibration. The new age is not coming, my friends—the new age is here. You are all possessed of an earthly body, and within that vehicle, from the moment of your birth into this density, has been that force which you call death. Yet within you also is life and the death which you carry with you is only a minor transformation which frees the life within you to the next stage of development. So it is with this particular cycle of your planet. Although during the cycle your planet, as it were, became ill, and called upon itself that which you would say is karma, yet you now are coming into a new cycle, where the body of your planet will be whole again. My friends, you still have the karma of your planet to alleviate, but you will find it easier and easier to do so within the new conditions of the new vibration. There has been much hatred and many things to unlearn upon your planet and with love and with light given from each of you, as individuals and as a group, you can work at this planetary karma. This is your privilege, and to a certain extent, ours. To a certain extent, it is why we are here. At this time we will ask if there are any questions. B: I have one. Is it right to be too passive? If pushed to the limit, is it right for a person to react to violence, if it was the only way that seems open to you, or should you allow passiveness to go beyond that? Hatonn: To speak upon this subject is to speak beyond personality, to speak of the ideal. Beyond your heart, you know already the ideal that was given by the master known as Jesus. This master said that there was no end to what you call passivity. Yet it is to be remembered that the master accepted responsibility for his passivity, to the point of allowing his own death. Within your planetary sphere it is often very difficult to become a master capable of giving up one’s life in order to demonstrate total love. And so we say to you, we could never recommend this choice to any person, for this choice is a private choice. We recommend one thing only: we recommend that, faced with a situation that has you, as you would call it, in a corner, that you mentally and forcefully remove yourself from the corner and realize that you have a great deal of space about you that no one can violate; that time and space are an illusion and you do not have one second [in] a crowded situation. You have an infinite amount of time and an infinite amount of space. And you are a creative consciousness, capable of bringing to bear on this situation a creative solution which neither causes you to show a lack of love, nor causes you to betray those who depend upon you. It is not a ready solution, always, to a person who allows himself to be put in the place that someone wishes him to be put in. Yet to the person who, within himself, insists on that moment of freedom of choice where he can see himself as a dancer upon a great wide plain, with the situation a step in the dance—to this person, a creative solution will often recommend itself. It is a difficult question to answer, for your vibration is a very intense one, and although it is easy for us to say, it is hard for you to do many of the things which we suggest and we know this. We are with you and all of the forces of light are at your disposal. Rely upon this strength, as well as your own presence of mind. We are sorry we cannot tell you a yes or no answer. Are there any more questions? I would like to leave you now. My brother Laitos wishes to speak with you briefly. I leave you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. His blessings and mine be with you. Adonai vasu. (H channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am here briefly to discuss another question which was brought about prior to this meeting. As most are aware, my function with this brotherhood is to assist those who would desire it, of these types and similar types of communications. We wish to say that it is within each and every individual’s capabilities to achieve that which they would desire. It is within each person’s capabilities to develop whatever ability that they would choose, to whatever extent that they would choose. Yet it must be noted that these abilities have remained dormant within most of your inhabitants for many, many lifetimes. And it is a simple process of communication, yet it has become foreign to you. The most difficult, shall we say, barrier to overcome is that barrier of accepting the fact that this communication in itself is a reality. Secondly, you must overcome those intellectual analyses of the information as it is received. And thirdly, you must have within your intellectual capacities, which is brought forth from your own personal programming, the knowledges to present the concepts which are received. The presentation of certain concepts is found to be more easily done through some instruments than through others, due to their own personal intellectual programmings and processes. In order to attain anything which is desired, the realization that it is to become is the initial step that you must take. Yet, you must meet what comes before you time after time, and practice patience, knowing that that which you have desired is in the process of manifesting and in due time, it shall be. We cannot expect whatever we choose to desire to manifest immediately. Yet the more effort which we put forward in the proper areas, the swifter that manifestation shall come into being. For those who would choose to achieve any of the abilities, remember this: you have within you the abilities. You do not need to look outward for the assistance. Assistance, indeed, is helpful, but the knowledge that it is within you to begin with is of utmost importance. We are all Creators. We have been told this time after time and it is time that we truly realize that we indeed create that which we wish to experience. I am with you and shall always be so. It is my choice to be with you and I am pleased that you have accepted my presence. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Laitos. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I do not identify myself except to say that I am of this planet and I come in love and peace for all mankind. I am very grateful for the opportunity to speak to this group and I use this time to ask you to send your light within your group at this time to that area known as California. I would ask you to do this at each of your meetings for the next few months of your time, as a great deal may be alleviated on the physical if harmony can be improved upon the inner planes. The inner planes function in advance of the physical and if it does not occur upon the inner planes, then it can be averted upon the physical. I thank you very much and I send you love. § 1976-0627_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I greet each of you in the name of the Father, and thank each of you for the privilege of being able to speak with you. As always, our delight is in sharing with you our thoughts. I would like to share with you now a little story. There was once a boy who had grown wise to the ways of the world about him, for he saw much in his daily life, and he understood much. He understood how to act, and he understood what people wished him to think. And he was a good boy. And yet there were many things that puzzled him, as he grew, and perhaps the chief of these things was that which the grown-ups kept calling love. And he turned to his parents, and he said, “What is love?” And they said, “Love is honoring your father and your mother, and obeying them.” And he accepted this and thought on it, and attempted to show love by honoring his father and his mother. And yet he was not satisfied. And so he went to his teacher. And he said, “Teacher, what is love?” And the teacher said, “Love is doing what the teacher tells you to do, and learning what we ask you to learn here at school.” And the boy realized that there must be some truth in this. But yet he was not satisfied. And he went and asked his friend, “Tell me, do you know what love is?” And his friend said, “I am not sure, but I have noticed that when people want something, they say, ‘I love you.’” And the boy thought on this, and thought, “Perhaps this is closer to what love is than anything I have heard.” And he puzzled over these things a long time to himself. And one night when he went to sleep, he sailed away in a beautiful ship with wide, billowing sails. And he sailed over a rainbow bridge into the far waters, which he had seen before in his dreams, yet never so clearly as now. And his ship, seeming to know just where to go, harbored itself upon a white beach. And he went onto the glistening sand, and walked into a softly forested area. And there, he saw a beautiful entity in white robes, glistening golden, not with sunlight, but with light coming from the face of the entity itself. And he asked the radiant being, “Sir, tell me, what is love?” And the radiant being said not a word, but he knelt down and looked into the little boy’s eyes. And the little boy looked back into those luminous eyes. And suddenly his own eyes were changed, and the world was transformed wherever he looked. And he looked around the beautiful forested area. And all seemed to be transformed. All seemed to be alive with joy and love, and he knew what love was because he was seeing it. It was visible to him. Every mote of sand danced with an energy so joyful that it was indescribable to him. And yet he knew that it was love. The being said not a word, but led him back to his ship. The boy sailed over the rainbow bridge, and back to his bed. And when he woke up in the morning, he remembered. And he looked around his room, and his room was transformed. And his mother came into the room, and he ran to her and hugged her, and said, “I love you.” And he saw his mother transformed into a being that was love. And he ran to his teacher, and said, “Teacher, I love you.” And the teacher became gentle, compassionate and human, in his eyes alone. And each thing that he looked at with his eyes of love sent love back to him, for it was all made of love. And the little boy no longer needed to ask what love was. Love is so simple, my friends, that it cannot be described. It can only be experienced. If you will be as a child, and when you open your eyes, if you will give to the world your love, the world will give you back love. It is a process of recognition of what really is—nothing more. We wish to pause at this time for a brief period of silence. And we will pick up through another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (H channeling) I am now with this instrument. I once again extend my greetings to you. We have stated that love is simple, and indeed, this is so. All things visualized within the proper perception are simplicity. The perception through which most of your peoples envision their life experiences has became distorted. The distortion is due to many things, yet one of the greatest distorters, shall we say, is the intellect through which you perceive. You are the master of that which affects you. You are that being that is, shall we say, the helmsman of the intellect. It is at your disposal and it is for you to choose in what directions you desire focusing upon. You as the creator of your experiences can use your intellectual processes to benefit you greatly. Yet they must be properly disciplined, and they must be open to the reception of the infinite Creator. You are the instrument. You are the receiver of the love and of the simplicity of the Creator. It is within your ability, through the processes and practice of meditation, to attune not only the intellect, but the spirit also, to these frequencies, shall we say, on which flow the information that you seek. The clarity of the reception is affected greatly by the intellect. And through practice you may learn to control these processes and to receive that which you seek. The intellect is indeed important to your growth. If it were not, it would not have been given to you. Yet its uses, and the extent to which you must use it, should be understood. And this is the greatest problem which you people must face. Indeed, you have begun to do this, and if you continually recognize the divinity and simplicity of all things, you have made a major step towards this goal which you are seeking to achieve. For each of you has chosen what it is that you wish to do. You may not become aware of that desire, yet if you continue, indeed you shall. My friends, the reason for the experience of discontent, as you might call it, is due to the knowledge within you that you are not aware of that purpose. Your purpose is indeed simple, and easy to fulfill. Only rid yourself of the barriers and place yourself in those realms of meditation and thought that attune you to clear perception and reception of the guidance and of the love that is constantly offered to you. Find within yourself the jewels of enlightenment and the pearls of knowledge. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. In meditation, my friends, the intellect is stilled, and the simplicity of things as they are begins to seep into your subconscious, as you would call it. Within yourself there is a sea, over which meditation does erect a rainbow bridge. On the other side of that ocean lies a part of yourself which is illumined and radiant, full of knowledge, and wishing only to bring the rest of you unto him. Contact that portion of yourself. Love is an extremely simple thing. Within this illusion that you now experience, the concept of love seems to be associated with objects, and it is felt that if one loves, then one gives “things.” Yet we say to you, when one truly loves, one gives of oneself. There are many expectations among your peoples as to the fruits of love, and when a loved one does not give you the desired things, you may say that love has failed. Yet we say to you, look to yourself, and seek to give of yourself in love, not to others’ expectations, but to your own highest understanding. For what you give, you shall surely receive. All in reality is love, if you can but see it. And, most importantly, if you can but act it out. Love-in-action is the reason for which you are here. You are in an arena, a magnificent arena. And the challenge lies in your actions. I would close through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. My friends, as we have stated, love is all. But due to the complex of day-to-day living, we have gotten away from the idea that all is love. Now, my friends, there is much time to be spent on the reestablishment of what love is. For, my friends, once you have attained this knowledge, it will undoubtedly lead to many new paths, upon which many will follow. I will leave you at this time. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. [After a brief pause, Carla asks H if he will be able to get a contact so that she can ask a question.] (H channeling) [I am Hatonn.] I am with this instrument. I once again greet you. What is the request? Carla: S wants to know if the brothers have any thoughts to share with her at this time about her life in general? Hatonn: There is indeed, you might say, contained within the life of nearly every individual a time at which questioning of one’s accepted situations does occur. These questions, as a general rule, you might say, have been in some form answered this evening. That is your purpose. The enunciation, shall we say, of questions is due to the searching process that is instilled within each individual for the fulfillment of that which they have chosen to do. Often those who are even well established upon the fulfillment of that purpose shall question what it is that they are to do. We have attempted to assist all who have requested it, both intellectually and spiritually, within the realms of understanding. It is to be known that there are many forces, shall we say, that are working hand in hand with us and the Creator, and we are at your disposal, and shall assist within those decisions. It should be known and accepted that we indeed are present and capable of giving that assistance. Yet you as the individual, and I speak with all, must choose either to accept or reject and in order to do so, must learn first to receive that which is flowing to you. The circumstances which surround each individual are often complex and perplexing. Yet we do recommend to extensively seek, shall we say, before a decision of major importance within one’s life situations is brought about. Trust within the Creator. This shall bring about the proper action. Are there any other questions? Carla: She also wanted to know if you were in contact with any group in Boulder, Colorado, or any near there, and if so, how could she find it? Hatonn: It shall be shown to her. That is all that this instrument shall specify. But indeed it shall come about. Carla: OK, I have a question, too. There’s been a rash of sightings of kind of odd-looking, different kinds of spaceships and different kinds of entities lately, and I was wondering: can the brothers change their forms any way that they desire? And secondly, are they forming themselves into spaceships and people based on the expectations of the people they want them to see? Or just at their own whim? Hatonn: It is to be understood—and we must say that we are drawing upon knowledge in both the questioner and instrument—but each individual, all of you have been told of your ability as a creator of your experience. You have touched upon realization of the realms of higher experience. Yet you are not knowledgeable of the experiences contained upon those levels. Your world is rapidly becoming aware of that which is considered to be of an out-of-the-ordinary experience or knowledge. We of the Confederation have attained through our patience and our [inaudible] processes to control the situations about us. Each individual is composite of divine and radiant intellect and energy and love of the Creator. The body takes upon itself the coagulation of consciousness. You are the consciousness, and you have gathered within the body. The body was energy before you entered it. You have coagulated those particles of energy and chosen to abide within them. Once you have become the master of your creation, shall we say, then you can either reside within the physical form, or within other forms of which you are not now aware. We indeed do, shall we say, present ourselves to you in a form which you are willing to accept. It is a form we have possessed, a form that we do possess, and a form that we also are not confined to. To simplify, indeed, we choose to appear to you as yourselves, yet once you attain proper understandings, you shall evolve to a state where you also freely abide within or without physical form, as you… [inaudible]. As to the numerous experiences, shall we say, we can only say that this is being brought about for the purpose of attempting to expediate the questioning processes of those who have desired and experienced that visualization of truth. Is this sufficient? Carla: Yes. Thank you very much. W: My writing—and focusing between the paradox of ideals [inaudible]. Hatonn: Focus yourself upon the purpose of knowing, as we have said earlier this evening, your purpose. To focus upon the ideas within your intellect is to accept that some ideas are more relevant to your situation than are others. And to accept this is to close oneself to the reception of a more attuned, shall we say, idea. Indeed, the ideas which you possess, upon which you focus, may be of importance. And if you are properly abiding within the laws, shall we say, what you shall receive shall be only what will benefit you. Focus upon all things. Focus upon the oneness which is all things and know that you are open, and that you shall receive that love and experience that you desire. As to your processes of relaying your thoughts and emotions which indeed are self-stimulating emotions onto pieces of paper, shall we say: it is good to exercise and to release those ideals or thoughts within your intellect. And you must realize that it has flown from that source which you seek unto you through you and to all with whom you desire to share. Then focus yourself, and the writing shall bring to you a most vivid and satisfying form for release of ideals and also for the release of frustrations of your experiences. Are there any other questions? [Pause] Indeed, we sense a very strong desire yet fear to request some information. We shall not request that it be stated, yet we would like to offer something for all. My friends, each of you are perfect beings. You have come into existence as an act of love and perfection of the Creator. And all imperfections are indeed the creations of man. Recognize your divinity, and once again, envision your perfection. Be aware of that in which you were created. Visualize it within all beings. Fear not for the reaction of others upon your actions. For you to act in all honesty, with all sincerity, to the best of your ability, and employing the best of your understanding, is what you are to do. Those to whom this is displayed shall misunderstand, yet some shall not. Yet, my friends, fear not the responses of others. Recognize only the divinity and understand that it is their confusion which they reflect in the response that is limited in its perception. Life indeed is a fulfillment. To experience it is to know what it is to be knowledgeable of the growing process through which we are traveling, and shall continue to do so. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0718_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am a voice of love, known to you as Hatonn. And, as always, it is my privilege to be with you this evening. Yes, I am love, my friends. You are love. And we are one. To give you a sense of the immediacy of that truth is very difficult and yet unless love is alive and immediate in your experience, you may search forever without truly understanding the object of your search. There is a tree outside your dwelling, my friends. And on this tree are many, many leaves. And some of these leaves are almost perfect. Their shape is completely symmetrical and their color is beautifully green, as it should be. And there is no mark or damage and all within this particular leaf is perfect. And on the same tree, other leaves have been damaged by insects, or they have grown in a crooked manner, or their coloration is not as it is expected to be. And yet these are not good leaves and bad leaves. For within them, each, is the same perfect leaf, which is not separate from the leaf, as an ideal, but is within that leaf and is the true reality of that leaf. Or, my friends, you may think that the many, many forms of clouds—some may bring storms and some may simply be the beautiful kind of clouds. Yet good and bad cannot be said of clouds, for they are all perfect in their cloudness. And you yourself are in essence a perfect version of you, whether your manifestation may be good or bad, within the illusion. The ideal that created you is immediately within you. It is present within you at this time and it is informing and inspiring your every breath. And this is true of all those you meet, no matter what their manifestations. It seems like a cliché to say this to you, my friends, and yet you will never be free of turmoil until you are able to bring into your conscious experience the knowledge of oneness in love that you can find in meditation. Without meditation, it is not likely that you would ever discover that unity with the Creator that is the wellspring of true love at all. And without repeated seeking of this unity, it is very difficult to advance at any rate in bringing love into your immediate experience. But, my friends, in addition to the meditation you need to bring that feeling into your life as you live it, moment by moment. We have said to you before: attempt to form a personal relationship with the Creator, seek Him as you would a trusted friend, love Him as you would love the most beloved friends you could ever have. True emotion that comes from the heart, personal, deep-felt emotion, is necessary in order to bring to your consciousness the realization that in the Creator you are dealing with the single most important relationship of your life. Allow the love for the Creator to build and become more and more personal, more and more real, more and more felt. And then, take that sweet feeling and live it day-to-day. Feel the immediacy of that Creator and share it with the people you meet. This is the secret, my friends. If you can approach each person as someone who is the Creator and whom you may be privileged to serve, your troubles will sort themselves out before you. For love is always reflected in love. I would like to attempt to transfer this contact at this time and will return to this instrument later. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, it is one thing to speak of this that we call love and yet another to understand it. For, my friends, if you think, you have spent many lifetimes upon your planet in an attempt to learn the lessons of spiritual being, so that you may reach for more understanding. My friends, do not take this lightly, for once you have learned this, there is more and more that has to be undertaken. My friends, as we have said, love is all that there is. Now, if you understand this thing, my friends, if love is truly all that there is, then should there not be only love that is experienced? [Inaudible] great spiritual, shall we say, uprising that is now taking place about you. My friends, it is not always enough to be only a part, for there are so many that are looking for so much from someone who will lead them and, my friends, someone to [inaudible]. All of you have the ability to teach another that which has been taught to you. But, my friends, you have to truly understand that as you know, my friends, change can only take place within yourself. My friends, you have found meditation a great tool. As you continue to raise your vibrations to a higher level, you will find this tool of more use to you than ever, for truly, my friends, there is no end. Abide, my friends, in this energy of love. You will find all that is around you acquires new aspects. And, my friends, as you know, a great part of love is understanding. Do not judge another, my friends. That is reserved for the One who has made us all. And if we look upon another to disagree, we cannot truly give a loving hand to this being’s free will. I will now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I would like to pause for a brief time in order to share with you our vibrations of love. [Pause] I am again with the instrument. It is a great pleasure to share with you. We ask only that you share with others as we share with you. For this is the true flower of your faith, the bloom for which you have spent so much time cultivating the plant. We are aware that the one known as W wishes to ask a question, so at this time we will open the meeting to questions. W: It’s about the awareness of my dreams, and the bearing they might have on my feelings about reality, and how I can become more aware of the relationship. Hatonn: Speaking through this instrument is easy on this subject, since this instrument has, shall we say, heard our “speech” before along these lines. The story of dreams is a simple one. Your consciousness, as you well know, has no beginning and no end and as sleep is in its way a brief foretaste of death, the consciousness has no part of sleep. It is doing something all the time, just as it is when you are awake. That “something” is as much related to itself as it always is and the circumstances only change during the period of sleep of the physical body in that the attention of the spirit is not totally drawn to the needs of the physical illusion. Therefore, it may process other levels of material which may engage its attention. Dreams are a partial record of the activity of the spirit. They are a reliable communication from spirit to conscious self of the true development of the spirit’s personality. The inability to remember what is happening during periods of sleep is very widespread among your peoples, for the spirit is hardly recognized, much less cultivated. It is encouraged by us that you make an effort to become more in touch with your dreams. The methods of doing this are fairly simple and basically have to do with keeping a record, so that when you awaken, you immediately write down what you can remember. You will find that as you practice this, you will improve. Further, when one begins to be able to have a good consciousness of self within dreams, one will find this showing forth in a physical control of one’s conscious life. In other words, as you begin to obtain control of your so-called subconscious thought, which is the manifestation of your spirit self, this will reflect inevitably in your daily life. Does this answer your question? W: Well, what about that relationship [with a woman]? Hatonn: My friend, it is impossible for us to give you words other than love. All relationships are relationships of love. Yet, due to the illusion twisting and turning, it is difficult for you within the physical to maintain within the physical a totally unselfish attitude of pure love. If you maintain an attitude of total service and love, the difficulties which you are experiencing will vanish. If all you wish to do is offer your service, your love, the rest will simply become what it simply is in reality—the confusion of the physical illusion. This confusion is not your fault, for at your birth you began to be taught what to expect in this illusion and your expectations have been shaped and hammered into you by many, many experience, biases and impressions, all through your experiences so far. In order to cut through all the expectations and get to reality, it [is] necessary to refrain from, as you would say, reacting to expectations and hold to the one thing that is true, that is real. And that, as you know we will say, is love. If love is to mean anything in a lasting sense, it is to manifest itself as a desire for the spiritual help and service that you can give to any whom you might love. Beyond this, we can give no comfort or advice, for all relationships are based on the need to learn this one lesson. Is there another question? Questioner: What is the function of homosexuality? Hatonn: It is a difficulty of your language that we have trouble overcoming in that homosexuality is not understood as a type of sexuality, but is considered to be, in your language, a type of emotionally strong word. The function of sexuality is to teach service. One is drawn to another of your species and forms a relationship and in that relationship, there are opportunities for service, or disservice, and gradually, as the spirit grows through this association, you begin to learn how to be of service. Were it not for the drive of sexuality, it is likely that there would not be these intense relationships, and therefore these strong stimulants or catalysts to learning. Those who are homosexual have had a personality difficulty which drives then in a sexual way towards their own charge, much like a positive charge being attracted to a positive charge. This is due to confusion between incarnations, the previous incarnation being of one sex, this incarnation being of another. But the function of homosexuality is the function of any type of sexuality: it is to enable a person to form an intense enough relationship that he may learn how to serve and how to love; to love others more than himself, or shall we say, to love others more than his personality, but as much as the Creator. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. Hatonn: Any other questions? Questioner: What is the general program objective within the next twelve months? Hatonn: We are attempting to intensify our program of light. We have made contact with many groups and, as you might say, the damage has already been done. Now it is time to get these groups functioning individually in such a way that they are truly light centers and their individuals are light bearers. We do not have specific objectives for this time period, although the possibility exists for increased sightings, shall we say, on demand. Are we being sufficiently obscure? Questioner: Not any specific contact with Earth’s peoples in order to stimulate events? Hatonn: Not at this time. We do not know about the future. The possibility exists, as we said, on demand. It is a matter of the need for there to be, as this instrument would say, ten students in order for a class to be held. We have nowhere near that much demand. If the demand were to be generated, it would be possible, as you well know. We do not count on that much demand being generated, but are aware that it is possible that this might occur. Questioner: Do you know of any other group planning a more general effort at contact? Hatonn: Yes. However, they do not have our full approval, for we feel that they are treading on the fringes of, shall we say, being too pushy. Questioner: Well, how do they plan to make this contact? Hatonn: We are sorry, but this instrument does not have the type of contact which would enable us to control her enough to tell you this. We know of the type of contact, types of contact, we should say, that are being contemplated. We do not think that they will successfully occur. There are those that watch and in their watching of this planet, as well as many others, set up vibrations protecting free will, which are not easily undermined. Within our own fleet there are individual groups, what we would call the “young whippersnappers” of our legion, who also advocate speedier methods. But it is our experience that it is only when one responds to a definitely requested need that any true help can be given and so we, shall we say, older heads are in the majority and prevail within the Confederation. Questioner: Who is contacting Puharich? Hatonn: The central agency of thought of our Confederation has enabled linkages which make it possible for this intrusion upon the private space/time experience of the one known as Puharich. This has been, shall we say, an experiment, as we have done others. However—we are having trouble transmitting this, but the instrument is cooperating, so we will keep giving it. Puharich has certain expectations. We have had this trouble with many contactees and Puharich [is] among the best. It is a matter of dealing in a space/time experience in such a way that you who are of [a] very rapid age do not become impatient with the expectations. Time is a very difficult thing to deal with in this contact. If I were to explain to you what time is to us, as we transmit to you, it would not be understood. For we are able to, in a single instant, speak to ten thousand people. And yet, it does not seem to us difficult. The… [The rest of the session was not recorded.] § 1976-0725_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my friends, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn, and, as always, it is a great privilege to address this group. I greet each of you and especially those who are new to our group and extend to you our love and our thoughts and our gratitude for the chance to be with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are about your planet in numerous crafts and we come from many, many different places within your universe. And yet we are here for one purpose and one purpose only. We are here, my friends, as a single voice of love. Love, my friends, is the word which created all that there is. What vibration is to the physical world, love is to the consciousness that created the physical world. Love is all that there is and all that you see about you, day by day, are manifestations of love. My friends, it may seem to you often that you are not looking at the manifestations of love when you look at your relationship with someone with whom you are having difficulty, when your nation looks at other nations with whom it is having difficulty. And yet, we offer to you the precise analogy of vibration in your physical world. It is well known to your scientists that all things are made up of vibration and energy centers. Yet to you, the manifestations of vibration seem many and varied: tables and buildings and trees and human bodies. Yet all of these, my friends, are one thing: energy in motion. And so it is with love. Each feeling, whether it be emotional, mental or spiritual, each thought that you have is a feeling or thought that was originally purely of love. Yet man, as well as the Creator, is a creator and man has invented many complexities which take love and cause it to form many and various shapes. In your holy works, it has been written that the way to defeat evil is to meet it with love. This is true, my friends, because the original vibration of love is always stronger than its derivative, man-made forms. To realize that all that you see is love, is to find peace. No longer need you feel anger and distress, resentment and irritation. These are derivatives of love which can be replaced in your thinking by a consciousness of the basic true love, the all-loving, all-serving, all-creative emotion that surrounds and inspires each of you. And how can you find this fountainhead of love, my friends? As always, we recommend meditation. For clever as man’s minds are, they are often too clever and in their cleverness men have devised many strange contortions of love. And in meditation, my friends, as you lay down these man-made concepts and open yourselves to your deeper identity, the basic reality of the love that created you can make contact with you in your conscious mind. And as you come in contact with love as it really is, you gain strength to be able to look the world of man-made emotions in the face and say, “Ah, but I know a deeper and truer way to express love.” If you touch base with this creative love on a regular basis, little by little your being will begin to transmit that love and you will become what you seek to become, an instrument for the love of the Creator. You are in the world, as it has been said, but you are not of the world. You are a divine being, dwelling within the body of the so-called human. And this human will have a very short life and yet the divine being that is your true higher self will exist eternally. Seek to unify your consciousness as a human with your higher identity as a portion of the divinity of the Creator, through meditation. I would at this time transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. When we speak of the concept of love, we attempt to the best of our ability to bring to you our understanding of a concept which is infinite and unfolding to us and to you at all times. A concept which contains, shall we say, the explanation of all things. A concept which is much more than you shall ever realize by the utilization of your intellect. We bring to you those messages which we feel shall assist in your spiritual growth and in your intellectual understanding. We bring to you our love and our light. We offer to you an opportunity—which has been brought about by your own thinking, through your own desire—and that opportunity is for you to come into the light through understanding and experience, to come into the light of the Creator and experience His love and know the concepts of which we speak, enjoying with us and all of our universal brothers in service that which we call the Creator. Each individual whom we are privileged to make contact with is presented with this opportunity, with our experiences, into our light. We can offer no more at the present time. But also, there is no need for there to be any more offered. For if you are open, if you are truly seeking what you refer to as the truth, then you shall recognize it as it is presented and you shall accept it and you shall do with it to the best of your ability that which you [inaudible]. It is you and no other who must analyze that which you receive. It is you who must accept the love. It is you who creates all that you experience. And we would not have been able to share with you our knowledge if it were not for the fact that in truth you were seeking this knowledge. We are somewhat limited, even through this process, for we must deal with the intellect of each individual. And the individuals, all of them with whom we communicate, have accepted many limitations due to their experiences within this life and we must break not those imitations too quickly. We must offer only that which we feel can be accepted and allow it to be dealt with. We give to you, and so also do you give to us, the love of which we speak. We cannot begin to explain the great feeling of love we have for those upon your planet and, indeed, for those who would be willing to listen. We are here for this purpose, to assist in the evolution of human thought of man upon planet Earth. Yet we cannot assist without it being requested, for within what you might call the society or upon the level on which we exist, this is a law—that you may not interfere with the free choice of any individual. And as we deal with the planet Earth as a group consciousness, we must be aware of your requests, of your needs and of your desires and of your choice. Love, my friends, is all the things of which we speak, and it is all the things for which we have no means of expression. Love is the energy upon which you draw to bring into manifestation all that you experience. Love is to each and every individual different, yet the same. The love that permeates throughout the universe is indeed the Creator. The love that is within you is indeed the Creator. You must recognize that the love that is within all individuals is the Creator. You have heard this concept many times. There is what you would call “God” within each individual and you are constantly emanating that energy, that love, of the Creator in all directions, in all your thoughts. Be cautious, indeed, be cautious of that which you project towards your fellow man and towards the universe, for you are the Creator and that which you project shall indeed come into existence and it shall also travel back and affect you, for you are the Creator and you must live within your creation. Through the process of meditation you may bring into focus the proper, shall we say, realization of your ability to create. Through the process of meditation you may become aware of your divinity and of the divinity of all things. We hope that through the process of meditation you may attune yourselves to the love energies that are constantly about you and that through these energies may be brought about the understanding that you seek and the experiences you desire and the purification of consciousness which is in truth the desire of all those upon your planet. This desire may not come into the realization of each person upon your planet, but as you become more aware, you shall indeed recognize that that desire is within each of us, whether they seek it consciously or not. You are the only, shall we say, emanation of the Creator that has the ability to formulate your experience. You may share with others in your experiences and you may choose to dwell within the experiences created by others, yet no other can create for you any experience, for you are the Creator, and it is your choice. I shall close this communication through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, we will be with you but a few minutes more, but I wish to touch on the subject of what is known to you as desire. For, my friends, truly what you desire, you shall obtain, if the desire is of a strong enough vibration. My friends, through the many years in which life has been experienced upon your planet, there have been many teachers come and go. My friends… I am experiencing difficulty with this instrument. For that reason, I will now close this meeting. It has been an extremely great honor to share with you in your meditation, my friends. I leave you now. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. H: I received a really nice impression while I was speaking about love—at the same time I was talking I received this too and they wanted me to say it but I just went on past it. It wasn’t quite clear to me, as to how to say it. But the definition of love… and it was: “Luminescence omnipresent, vacillating eternally.” Carla: That’s easy for you to say! § 1976-0808_llresearch (B channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my friends. I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. As always, it is a great honor to share with you in your meditation. My friends, I would speak with you tonight on the subject of progression. For, my friends, since you have started on the path, so far away now, you have sought after that knowledge which is accompanied by progression. My friends, in fact you have done well. As you know, you were all brought together in order to teach, and learn from, each other of the knowledge of love. But, my friends, once upon the path you cannot sway from one side to another. There are many things to do, many things that must be done. And, my friends, as you know, there are many experiences along this path. In order to help you attain even more knowledge as time goes by, the vibrations will grow even stronger and you will grow to a great extent. But, my friends, you have to keep walking upon the path. For some, it is enough to obtain knowledge of this path and to sit idly by. But, my friends, in order that you may grow ever stronger, you, like ourselves, must aid others; thus, you may gain the knowledge you would learn. Your every wish for help, my friends, is placed at your disposal. Within your experiences you have gained the knowledge of much love. My friends, walk within this path and rest within the knowledge that may be obtained. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in love and light. We speak to you about progression, for we know that you will progress, for that is inevitable, as all things progress. The only question open is the direction of that progression. There is a quality to experience which greatly aids progression, and ignoring this quality in your experiences will cause your progress to be minimal. Moreover, this quality of experience is one which is often ignored by your peoples, for they do not understand the need for rapid progression nor the technique for obtaining this rapidity. Consider that experience, as you see it, is an activity such like eating a piece of fruit. The piece of fruit, being the experience, has an edible part which you immediately take into your system. When you finish with the easily eaten substances you are left with the seed of the piece of fruit, and this you throw away. You must understand, of course, that while the flesh of the fruit will feed your body for a day, if you do not plant the seeds you will not reap the long-term benefits of the living consciousness. In experience, that which you experience at the moment is much like the flesh of the fruit. It may be sweet, in which case you eat it greedily, savoring every morsel. It may be sour, in which case you will not eat it, or you will only eat part of it. In either case, whether the fruit is sweet or sour to the taste, the seed is the important part for your progress. In each experience there is a seed of wisdom, a lesson which was implicit in the experience and which you must plant in your consciousness in order to progress. Taking your experiences into meditation is very important; offering them up to the consciousness within you, not in a judgmental way, but simply as a desire that you truly learn from each experience, not just for the day, but for the future of your spirit. On the level of your intellect, it may be helpful for you to ask yourself the following question with regard to your experiences: in this experience, was I of service? In this experience, did I want to be of service? For the seed, as we have said, which will enable you to progress rapidly, has as its key love expressed in action. And the closest we can come to giving you this concept is the concept of service. Service, as you well know, is not always a thing, but most often an attitude. To be of service is often simply to be non-judging, to be loving, to be willing to see the possibility in another of the Christ-consciousness and its progress in that person. Insofar as you have been able to bring into this experience that attitude, you have already planted the seed as well as eaten the fruit. And as you take experiences in which you have not done this into your meditation even your failures will teach you and the seed will be planted. The world itself, my friends, will never progress for you are the world. Only you can progress. And you can only progress by offering up your little human self to the Christ Self within you. You cannot influence the world and most especially you cannot influence the Creator. Yet this [is] not necessary, for the world is as darkness and the Creator is light. If you can ask the Creator to influence you, it will be as light turned upon darkness and the darkness will be no more. I will transfer to another instrument after a brief pause. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We were attempting to make contact with the one known as B. However, we are satisfied that this is not a good time and we will attempt again at a later time. We would like to pause for a moment and send energy, for there are many among your group which are fatigued at this time and there are those who are not here who are thinking of this group at this time, and to all those we also would send energy [Pause] It to a great privilege to us to be linked in this great circle of energy, the light pouring through us and through you, to each other. We are all one. I would at this time open the meeting to questions. M1 Can you tell us about the second coming of Christ? Hatonn: We are unable to express through this instrument this question. There are many concepts which we can speak on and a few which are so highly charged with emotion within the mind of the instrument that we have difficulty in giving a clear message. We are sorry. Is there another question? M2 Yes. What are your thoughts on children, especially their guidance and spiritual growth? Hatonn: We find it much easier to speak on this subject through this instruments for the subject does not have highly emotional feelings about children. Therefore, we shall, as you might say, skip right ahead. Children, as well as adults and old people, are spirits. Into this world they come, extremely vulnerable within their manifestation in the physical, yet as eternal and as complete as any one of those on the planet. What the parents do for their child is right, as long as it is an attempt to be of service. An understanding of the basic freedom of all individuals is, of course, very important. The Father-Creator has given the family as an understandable symbol of the relationship which is between all of the children of the Father and Himself. The Nurturer and the Creator—the Spirit and the Father. In this relationship, the Nurturer—who is the Mother—and the Creator and Provider—who is the Father—grow to understand divinity and love, for the love that will flow is pure, far more pure than any love that can be discovered by other relationships. It is a deeper and simpler lesson. And so it is for the parents. This lesson is a great lesson and we know that it will bring you much joy. Know that this is the Father, the Creator, expressing through you as instruments the love which makes up the universe. More than what you do as your child grows, it will be what you are which affects his understanding and his progress. If you truly seek the spiritual, and if you live your lives according to the path which you seek, if every day you expressly make room for spiritual seeking in your meditation, in your prayer, your child will understand from the very beginning the purpose of life and the path. It is not necessary to ask him to participate. It is never necessary to encourage a small, growing being to choose one way or another. It is only necessary for a child to know that there is such a thing as the spiritual path and that it has given joy to those who are closest to him. Beyond this, beyond the giving of love and the offering of the spiritual path, that whole and complete being which you have been given to care for will express to you himself that which he will need. Does this answer your question? M2 Yes. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] How many things you see, my friends, things of surpassing beauty. How many things you think that are sublime! Truly within you, there is divinity. Trust yourself, please, trust yourself, my friends—have confidence. In every sincere impulse, every honest desire to progress, let that have weight within you. Take yourselves seriously, and let that joy that you feel from time to time take root and grow, until your life itself is transformed by your knowledge and understanding of love. It will happen, my friends. Not all at once—it is a progression. And we wish you great joy upon it. Your brothers leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0815_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is pleasing to be with you once again and we welcome those that rejoin us. It is always a pleasure to see those who travel upon their path [that they] continually hold within their consciousness the values which they have gained throughout their experiences. And it is these values which have brought those who have been guided, shall we say, to once again share in this experience. My friends, as you travel along that which you consider to be your path, you shall share with many the knowledges you have gained through all the avenues you have traveled and studied. You shall carry with you the accumulation of all the knowledge—not only gained through this experience of life, but through all experiences prior to this life. This knowledge is continually attained within you and is constantly available for your usage. And as you know, it is through the process and practice of meditation that you may, shall we say, easily obtain access to that knowledge. As you encounter situations and people throughout your present life experience, it is your obligation to bring forth the purest and greatest manifestation. It is your obligation to share with those your knowledge, your experiences and your love. Certainly, we are aware that there are many with whom the sharing of this knowledge at the present time would be nearly useless and, at some times, would be harmful to the relationship. You as the individual carries with you the knowledge of past and present. You should be capable of recognizing those individuals with whom to share it—these experiences and this knowledge. And with those with whom you realize you should not enter into discussions, you can constantly carry with you and share with them the love which is the total manifestation of those experiences and of that knowledge. My friends, you must realize, shall we say, the potency and the creativity of those thoughts which you place into the, what we call, the ethers. The spoken word indeed carries much power, yet the unspoken word, my friends, is even greater. As you are aware, the other realms of existence is such that verbalization of thought is no longer utilized, for it has come to those peoples’ knowledge that it is simpler to utilize the natural process of thought transference or what you would call telepathy. My friends, you can send to all around you all the knowledge which you contain, by simply projecting your love to them. For as we have stated, love is the total manifestation of all your experience and knowledge. Love is the manifestation of all things. And for you to direct that love, purely and completely, to any individual, is to share all that you contain and you contain all of the knowledge of the universe. Each one of you, my friends, are as a beacon, a beacon upon the shore to guide the ships at sea. Shine brightly! Never allow your flame to dim, to flicker, to be extinguished. Allow your flame to glow brilliantly, wherever you are, and in whatever you do, and, my friends, this indeed is enough for you to do. It is your obligation as a manifestation of the Creator to share this love. It is your opportunity to express and to learn, during this lifetime, the meaning of the concept. Do not falter, my friends, and do not be harsh upon yourself, feeling that you have faltered. For, my friends, it is your desire to become that ever-glowing fire, and it shall be done, and the experiences upon the way are indeed helpful. You cannot falter when your focus is in the right direction. You shall achieve what you have set out to do. This is the law: that which you desire you shall receive. Doubt it not and it shall be fulfilled. I shall transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Yes, my friends, that which you request, you shall receive. There is a simplicity to this which is difficult to grasp and because you are in a physical body at this time, it seems that to request something is to go, as an object of physical dimensions, and ask another physical object for some thing. It is this type of concept which causes love to be very difficult to understand in this place. When you seek love, when you seek to know the source of love, it is an attempt to tabernacle, shall we say, to become one with that which is infinite and invisible, that which is nearer to you than your own body. You need go nowhere. Love is waiting for you, so close—so very close, my friends. So that the request, in its simplicity, is simply a willingness of you as individualized consciousness to become the observer in your life, to turn your life over to love, to turn your life over to Christ-consciousness. You do not have the power to show love. You can only offer your life to love, so that love can live your life. Then, as you watch, the force of love flowing through you will teach you, You, yourself, as individualized consciousness, will never be wise to the ways of love, for the physical is a series of measurements and judgments and understandings which are limitations. Love is creative, limitless and infinite. When love approaches a situation, love expands that situation. Love eases. Love makes possible comfort where no comfort was. Individualized consciousness cannot do this and all the will in the world cannot find the way of love. So as you seek, seek to watch the ways of love as they flow through you. It is important to discriminate, it is important to judge. And yet, as you are functioning, allow love to flow through you, without judgment and without hindrance. And then it will teach you its ways and it will live your life. You cannot direct the Creator. As long as you attempt to direct Him, He will stand knocking, asking to be let in to your heart. Once you make the connection, then you and the consciousness of love will be together, communing and living a creative life. Seek and ye shall find. Knock and the door shall be opened unto you. Truer words were never written. It is your responsibility—your only true responsibility—to seek and then when you have found—to share. For us to share this with you is a great pleasure. I will transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. We are having difficulty achieving contact with the instrument known as B1. We shall continue through this instrument. My friends, it has become known to us, quite some time ago, that to reside within the state of love for all of creation is, shall we say, the only way to achieve, to gain, the happiness and the fulfillment which we seek. You must, through your discipline, elevate yourself to a state of mind with spirit that allows no prejudices to block the free flow of your love. Allow no separations to be acknowledged, for they also cause blockages in that flow of love. Bring yourself to a state of harmony of mind, body and spirit being one with creation. My friends, it is our responsibility to one another to love each other, without limitations of any kind. Certainly, as you reside upon this plane of experiences, there shall be those things which tend to irritate you. Yet look past them, my friends. Realize that what you see within another individual that irritates you is a projection of what you either contain or fear that you may contain within yourself. You are the creator of your universe. You perceive within it that which you choose to perceive. You experience within it that which you choose to experience. No other can bring about the manifestation of experience or perception within your universe. You may choose to share those manifestations with others, yet no other can override your creativity. You might say it is your ship and you are the captain. You can share with the crew what you wish. But the decision is yours. Think of this, my friends, and realize as you go along your path: you follow that which you have laid out in front of you. You experience that which you have chosen. And you are to love all that you have created. I shall leave you at this time, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Lattoo: I am Lattoo. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I have not spoken with your group very often, but there are questions within your group which it is felt that I may be most equipped to answer. So, at this time I open the meeting to questions. B2 I’d like to know what happens to animals on this plane right now? Do they go through the same cycle as men on this plane? In their evolution towards becoming more evolved in life-forms, do they change into other life forms or do they stay animals? Lattoo: This is a question which cannot be answered on the general level, due to the fact that animals begin their consciousness as a type of pool of consciousness, so that each type of animal is that animal in general. They go through many incarnations at this level, until experiences occur which mold their individual personality. It is especially common for the so-called domesticated animal to become individualized, through the love which they share with their masters. At the point at which an animal becomes individualized, he ceases, upon the physical death, to go back into animal consciousness. He will instead begin that evolution known to you as the human type of evolution. In the so-called spirit, this animal consciousness, having been individualized, will spend time dwelling upon the love of his master, and will incarnate, often in order to be with his master. At some point, this individualized pet or animal will have become so much of an individual that his soul is ready for the step of becoming a human soul. This is a very long process, in your terms. Consciousness is a plenum, or as you may call it, a spectrum, one type of consciousness a little more articulated than the next, beginning with the most dense and still objects and going into the human, and past, into angelic consciousness. That of the animals is the step in the process which is below, next to, and merging with the human consciousness. Does this answer your question? B2 Yes. W: I have a question. Concerning the artist David Bowie: was his previous incarnation—or was he brought to Earth as an alien—or is he aware of the Confederation in this incarnation? How does the way he projects as a performer relate to the evolution and possible manifestation of the Confederation? Lattoo: We do not wish to invade the privacy of any of those upon your planet, and so we would not wish to speak upon the thoughts and opinions of the one of whom you speak. However, we can say without invading his privacy, that he, as well as many, many others of those who are in your public life as performers, is what this instrument has called an apple. He, and many, many others, have come in through the incarnational process and have had a normal birth and childhood upon your planet. Yet his previous experiences have not been with this planet, and so he, as with many, many others upon your planet, is rather uncomfortable at times in the vibrations which now prevail upon your Earth world. These things he expresses, as well as the understandings of which you are all aware, [have] to do with the spiritual path. It is not uncommon for those upon your planet to be aware that they are not, at heart, at home upon your planetary atmosphere. The one of whom you speak is simply in a somewhat better position, due to his renown, to, shall we say, spread the word. Does this answer your question? W: Yes. Is Findhorn a sort of power focus of cosmic energies? Where are various spots like this in the United States and possibly specifically in the nearby area? Lattoo: The so-called magnetic anomalies which constitute such places which are known in your, shall we say, folklore, as the Bermuda triangle, are specific magnetic disturbances which can be pinpointed with fair accuracy over a period of time. However, it is best to understand that there is a great difference between the so-called window areas which indicate geographic areas whose fabric is uniquely vulnerable to interfaces with other spaces and times and the type of energy accumulation which is possible in a place, no matter where it is, in which the consciousness of people has found a niche. Findhorn is this latter type of place. Rather than being an electromagnetic phenomenon, it is a phenomenon of consciousness. The energies have been directed to this place from energies which exist everywhere. It is true that there is a grid, shall we say, of energy which surrounds the planet. Yet these energies can be tapped off in very general and large areas. One does not have to be sitting, shall we say, on the top of the pyramid to get the energy, for with consciousness, one can move the pyramid. It is the faith of the individual which builds the energy which makes the miracles possible. Such is what has happened at Findhorn. As you seek your place in life, seek first that seed of faith—that touching with the infinite. Then, allow your sensors, as you might say, to be touching from that sensor output. And when that center says, “This is where I wish to be,” then that will be a place of power for you. It is a very personal thing, the generation of power. The place whereon you stand is holy ground. You cannot possibly develop power from an outside source on the level at which Findhorn was created. That power came and does come from the consciousness of love, which is the source of power for all things. W: Can you give me any clues as to better care [for] and as to what precisely of sorts am I under regarding my physical strength? Lattoo: We would suggest a relaxation period before you attempt to sleep. You must be stricter with yourself about putting down those intellectual worries and considerations which the day will bring. It is a matter of never relaxing. This is not good for the physical. With relaxation and meditation, then as you lie down to rest, do not allow thoughts to begin to work through, but instead allow thoughts only of a recreational nature. You must allow your brain and your body to rest. Our other suggestion is always good for anyone, and that is to allow yourself to seek the light touch. To allow yourself to remember that life as you know it is a cosmic joke. It is not good to take things too seriously. All of your busy thoughts and all of your worries are, at best, little cartoons. When you pass from this physical existence, you will spend some time laughing and some time crying. And the tears will come because you took things so seriously, that you forgot to laugh and praise the Creator that gave you this marvelous cartoon. This attitude is all-important in maintaining the balance that allows you to go through your physical experience learning and also enjoying yourself. We do not give advice as to such things as diet, etc., because it is our firm belief that these details are meaningless. That which you put into the body is an illusion. The good that you get from it is a function of your belief that it will do you good. The harm that you will get from it is also a function of your belief that harm will come from it. Nothing within the physical has power over you unless you allow it to. Do as you deem wise, and then remember, as we say, that whatever you do, it is a kind of cartoon. The greatest and noblest and most tragic things are passing fancies, my friends. Accept them for what they are, accept feelings for what they are. All are true, but all will pass. Do not forget to laugh. Are there any other questions? [Pause] I am Lattoo. It’s been a very great pleasure to be with you. I and my brothers seldom get a chance to speak with this group and it was indeed a privilege. I will leave you at this time. I leave you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1976-0822_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you this evening. I am known to you as Hatonn. I am not of your planet, however I am deeply concerned at this time about the activities of the peoples of your planet. My friends, myself and all of my brothers at this time are very concerned about the activities upon your planet. We are limited in speaking to you, however, in that we must use this means. We are limited to this means by wisdom, for we have found that it is necessary to approach a planet such as yours in this manner. For it is very important, my friends, to give freely in such a manner that the gift cannot be misunderstood. This is what we have for you, my friends: a gift. A gift of knowledge and understanding. This is all that we bring for you, all that there is. There is nothing more. [Pause] (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. Excuse us for the delay. We are certain that it is, shall we say, wondered what brings about the difficulties which you have just witnessed. We merely must say that as a radio receiver, the intellect of man can receive external energy inputs or thought forms, yet for proper and clear reception and transmission, it is necessary that analysis by the individual receiving must be refrained from, for to receive and to analyze before attempting to transmit is to cause some confusion and disjointedness in the energies received. We shall resume communication through the other instrument in a short time. We merely wish to utilize the first portion, shall we say, of this communication to merely scan over that which has been discussed and to assist in bringing into clearer understanding some of our viewpoints and our purpose. We of the Confederation consider man, upon the planet Earth, to be of great importance. We consider him to be our brother. For throughout our experiences and what you might call our travels, we have come to realize that there is a greater unification between all things within this universe or creation than one can realize through the processes of the intellect. Many of the philosophies which are shared among your people speak of the concept of oneness, oneness of creation. And, indeed, we have found that this concept expresses most easily the truth of the existence of our creation. You must view all things as being merely a portion of the entire creation. Each thing is as a molecule within the overall structure of the body of the universe, or of the Creator Himself. Recognizing to some degree the functions of your own physical form, you must realize that each and every particle of your physical form is of importance to the proper functioning within that form. And so it is within the universe: each individual, each particle, is indeed of vast importance to the overall proper functioning and existence of this creation. All of us have instilled within us the love by which we were created. There is one form of love, there is one source of love and that is the Creator. We are the projections and we are the practice of that love. And therefore contained within us is the Creator. As we are in Him, so also is He within us. All things are interdependent upon each other. All things in truth are each other, and are one. Our purpose for being here is to assist mankind in the realization of this simple concept. Yet we must stress: to come to the realization, to the true understanding of these concepts, is, shall we say, limited, if you only employ the utilization of your intellect. My friends, you have within you the ability to know and to be all things. The intellect is contained within the physical forms and also within that form abides your essence, or your being. Your being is the manipulator of the form. You are the commander of the ship. And the intellect is a portion of that form. It is a function of that which you call the brain. “Know thyself,” has been stated many times within your scriptures. Know you, the manipulator of your form. And from this, you shall know the Creator. You shall know the vastness and the infinite knowledges of the universe. Utilize the intellect, and learn to know thyself, for what which has created you, that which is within you, and that which you are, contains the highest form of what you might call intellect or knowledge. It is not limited to merely one plane of existence. It is omnipresent; it is omnipotent. It is all things and it is one with the Creator. It to you, it is I, and we call it love. The overall concept of all things, we call love. I shall transfer this communication once again. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument, and again I greet you in love and light. That which you know as your intellect and that which we term the intellect or the mind of the Creator are not very related concepts. We have urged this group many times to be completely aware of the uses and functions of the intellect, and so to make that very useful tool work for you, rather than you working for it. For, my friends, that is what the intellect and the physical body itself will do to you, of course, if it can. Both the intellect and your physical form have a short stay, in an organized sense, in consciousness, and so the short-term interests of the physical form and the intellect crave instant and continuous attention. And if you, as a spiritual self, are not careful, you will be a slave to these requests of the body and of the mind. And you will not allot any time, any serious time, to your progress outside the physical. As you seek the mind of the Creator, which is love, you are seeking something entirely different. You are not seeking something which has a limitation, which offers limitations. You are seeking just the opposite, for true knowledge and understanding gives freedom—always. And as you seek to loosen the bonds of those things which imprison your soul, you are seeking a love which is so articulated, so fastidiously realized, that it is indeed that which is a perfect knowledge, a perfect understanding, and yet the energy of this understanding, far from being a separator or divider, is a unifier. Love unites all things, love combines all things, ameliorates all difficulties, heals the wounds that you may have. A complete understanding of love, fully realized in your life, will heal you on whatever level you need to be healed—and many, many are the hurts, my friends, that do not show, yet are grievously painful within your life experiences. To gain an understanding of love is a process which is greatly aided by what we call meditation, what you are doing now. For, my friends, within your scriptures you have heard many times that it is not a good thing to raise up graven images. This is one of your commandments within your Holy Bible. Yet a graven image does not have to be made of earth or stone. It can also be made of words. And all those who say, “I believe in the Father,” or those who say, “Love has come into my life and will heal me,” are kneeling to a graven image, for words have never done anything for anyone. To allow the experience of love to come into your life is to open yourself to it and to listen for it, to allow yourself to feel it, for the understanding without words, the experience without intellect, is what will indeed show you love. The Creator does not speak with you in human terms. The Comforter comes to you in silence. If you wish power, to heal, to help, either yourself or your neighbors, pray only that you may listen and you may hear the voice of love. Do not expect gifts for yourself or for your loved ones; pray only that all of those upon your planet may feel this love. For as you seek for all people, both those you know and those you do not know, those who are your friends and those who are your enemies, you are bringing into being a realization of that which is true love. True love does not discriminate. It is a unifier. Sit in silence, my friends, and open yourself to the energy that flows from love itself, through you and back again, out into the creation. As you do this, the experience itself will begin to show you why it is that we suggest that you do it. We can only suggest that you give it a try. You are seeking, my friends, you may not know what—but you know already that what you are seeking is not found in what you can see and hear with your physical instruments of perception. You know that there is something more, and we say to you that something more is not far away, but is within each individual that you meet. It is the enhancement that gives you joy in seeing each creation of the Father. Seek it in meditation, and you will see it all around you, every day. Love is with us. It may not be in the world, my friends, but you can bring it into the world, through your own eyes, and although you cannot heal the whole world, those you touch will be aided. For you are the world. For all things are one. And as you aid yourself in understanding, you have done more to help the world as it is than anything else you might do. Indeed, you can go forth from your understanding of love, and effect changes in the physical, as you are guided to do by your own intuition. And these things are very well. Yet the basic change in your heart that gives you joy and life and love to give to others, this, my friends, is your greatest contribution. I will open the meeting for questions, but first, I would like to conclude this message through another channel. I will transfer at this time. I am known to you as Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, but a few more words. We have spoken much of this energy called love this evening. Now, my friends, this energy is available to all who have but to ask. For, my friends, this energy is a gift from the Creator. It is of your free will to administer this energy through your daily existence. For, my friends, you may deny yourself of this great [inaudible] when we speak of this. Earlier we mentioned that love is all there is. My friends, if love is truly all there is, does it not sound reasonable that all that you will experience will be of the happiest vibration, constantly? My friends, this is how you were conceived. This is how it is hoped that you will return. My friends, if you look upon your own existence as a truly individual universe, you come in contact with many universes throughout your existence. Do not deny yourself the opportunity of further growth by denying yourself to look only at the love and light of each universe. For, my friends, we have evolved much, but still we must strive for only that of love. For, my friends, this energy truly exists forever and there is apparently no end to its knowledge. So, my friends, one way which you may acquire and hasten a, shall we say, attunement is through help to others. My friends, that is one of the reasons that we are with you this evening. Before opening this meeting to any questions, I will transfer this contact. It is a great honor [inaudible]. (Don channeling) [Inaudible] I am here. I am known to you as Hatonn. It is now possible to answer any questions. H: Hatonn, can you tell me if it was your craft that was seen yesterday evening by myself and others and, possibly, what your purpose was? Hatonn: I am going to use control in order to answer your question, as it is a difficult one. I was aware of your presence at a specific time. I was aware of your question at that time. I am sorry that it is impossible to specifically say what you saw. You did not see one of our craft. You saw a projection which was meant to stimulate your thinking. This projection is used in many cases. It was of a nature that would be called unreal, or an image. However, it was intended for the purpose of stimulating, as I have said, those who saw it at that particular time. I am sorry that I cannot at this time give you more information. H: Thank you. M: Hatonn, is the antichrist born? Hatonn: There is no such concept. All of this created universe in its infinite sense is one thing. The concept of an antichrist, as it is generated by the thought of those upon your planet, is erroneous. The individual whom your peoples might call the antichrist is, in fact, the Creator, as are you and all of your peoples. To view an individual otherwise is an error in basic analysis of our universe. If this is understood in totality by the peoples of your planet, there will then be eliminated all of their problems, including the problem of the concept of what you call the antichrist. Is this a sufficient answer? M: Will you give the purpose of the literature relating to the antichrist in the Book of Revelation? Hatonn: The Book of Revelations, in what you know as your Holy Bible, is stated, as are all of your intellectual communications, in a clouded or misinterpreted form. The concept of antichrist is simply the concept of individualization of thought, the concept of isolation from the Whole. It has been stated in a previous communications, “The spirit of antichrist is ever more powerful, and will be drawn closer and closer to the Earth, where it will have its final death throes. And in those death throes it will take many down with it, and they will not find the kingdom to be inherited, but must repeat over again that great cycle of time which is now culminating in the scene upon the Earth.” This, my friends, is nothing more than a parable, indicating that those who separate themselves in consciousness will find it more difficult, shall we say, to link their path back to the unity and oneness which is their actual reality. Is this sufficient? M: Yes, thank you. Don: I have a question to ask through another channel. (H channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. Don: I have asked the question. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. One moment. [Pause while conditioning.] We shall attempt through this instrument to do our best. We of the Confederation have chosen a vast amount of time ago a certain, shall we say, procedure which we follow in bringing about the awareness of not only our existence but the existence of the creative energies and of the Creator. We have chosen to utilize certain individuals, and many of these individuals are alien, shall we say, to the Earth plane of existence. In this present time—which we find and which we stress to be of great importance to all of mankind, for it is the culmination of a cycle of experience—we have directed in great, shall we say, numbers individuals who have chosen to cooperate and to serve with us, and we have placed to the best of our ability the knowledge for bringing about the fulfillment of those agreements, shall we say. And it is each individual’s opportunity and obligation to bring about a utilization of their knowledge toward that which they feel directed to do. It is difficult even for the most enlightened of your beings to continually operate, shall we say, harmoniously, when constantly bombarded by experiences of an alien or negative nature upon the Earth plane of existence. Yet if it were not for these experiences, the confusions brought about from them, and the delays—and we wish to stress, only the delay of those agreements or directions is brought about—know one thing: that which you have chosen to do shall be accomplished. That which you desire to experienced shall be experienced, and that which you are, you are to know. You must only filter through those circumstances about you which are not harmonious to the fulfillment of your direction. What you search for may be seen through your perception in a form which is truly not proper, though it may appear to fit; it may appear to be that for which you had asked. It is only sent to tantalize you, shall we say, to test you, to see if you shall commit yourself completely under all circumstances through all trials to the fulfillment of your directions. Faith, faith in the Creator, belief in your purpose, and continual attempt to fulfill that purpose is what is required, and patience to await its materialization is of the utmost necessity, once properly positioned within your being, these concepts, then the more expedient, the materialization of that direction and purpose. It is yours to do what you have been told you shall do. It is yours to find the proper method of bringing it into being. And it is yours to be the instrument of truths if you desire to be. This has been somewhat difficult for this instrument, yet we truly feel we have covered the basic concept that has been desired. Don: You’d better give it another shot—that wasn’t the answer to my question. I’ll try to get more clear on the question. [Pause] Carla: Why don’t you just ask it out loud? Don: Because I want to do it this way. Hatonn: …It is… shall we say, most difficult, as you know… and the other instruments have been, shall we say, shaken. This type of experiment has been successfully achieved previously, as you are aware. And we, due to the experience of this instrument, shall attempt once again through the instrument known as Carla, if she is willing to make this attempt. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. The one known as Carla, shall we say, is scared to death, but is willing to attempt it. If she will relax. We are with this instrument. If she will refrain from analyzing what she is getting. The Creator has shown us many things. He has not shown us ways and means of doing that which we must do. Those things are up to us. He has not shown the Earth or any other entity within creation the rhythm and tempo of its doings, for all things are free to form their own destinies. Therefore, we cannot know the geography in time, shall we say, of those things which shall occur. Our best predictions are a function of probability curves which become more accurate as that geographical location in time draws near, at which time the prediction becomes reality upon your Earth plane. The information concerning various, as you would call it, anomalistic phenomena is a kind of aggregate which is, in general, as correct as we can make it. The probabilities are very high, on the order of, shall we say, 50 to 70 percent, that many of those disruptions of the normal magnetic rhythm of your planet will indeed take place. The reaction of your Earth peoples to these happenings is not known at this time. Therefore, our reactions to their reactions are not known at this time. Again, we have probabilities. That, my friends, is a completely open ball game, as you would say. Your people are not predictable. We are hoping that many, many seeds which have been planted will come to fruition when people begin to view the devastation in their own geographical location. We are hoping at that point that communications with those people will be such easier. For those who know that we have spoken to the subject will be interested as to what else we have to say, Picture a rose, as it grows on the bush. The day of its opening is not known; only its shape when it does open. Are there any other questions? Don: High probability points in the very near future, a few months? Hatonn: There is a high probability, my friends, in that which you know as California. There are high probability points in your southern oceans. We are sorry that this instrument is very weak in geography. We are… [Pause] Carla: Don, I think it’s Texas. Either Texas or… I don’t know what else is down there, but it’s in there. Hatonn: We are sorry. This instrument is unable to fully understand what we are saying. There will be a great amount of suffering, yet as you all know, you may ameliorate the situation by sending light. If you will remember to do this, as this instrument would say, every little bit helps. Do not think that you are not helping, for physical suffering may be necessary, yet light will enable these souls to leave the physical to find their spirit home very quickly. There is devastation on the coast of your European continent and again we are having great difficulty in pinpointing the location. This difficulty will be felt over a wide area. Don: About how long from now? Hatonn: We are seeing this occurring into the fall, as it grows towards the month of October. Don: How about California? Hatonn: This is very close. Don: Closer than the other? Hatonn: Much closer. Don: That was the question, specifically. Thank you. Hatonn: Are there other questions? Or may we aid further in any way with that question? H: Yeah, I’d like to know where I got my answer. Hatonn: There are many questions which dwell within those realms of mind which are below the level of the intellect. Many times these questions are deeper and more important than the question which is upon the conscious mind. You were answering a question, yet it was not the question that was intended by the requester. Yet it was a question which the one known as Don had within his being, and with which he is dealing at the present time. It is important for all of us to understand, my friends, we as well as you, that those things which we speak with to ourselves are not always to the point, but that in our progression, that which is below the level of words is a very important part of our, shall we say, baggage, that which we carry with us. Compassion and understanding of ourselves on the level below words, and the compassion and understanding of others as they deal with these things which they cannot speak of is very important in your understanding of love. Don: I have one more question. Hatonn: Very well. Don: With respect to north or south, can you specify what portion of California would be high probability? Hatonn: My friends, we cannot at this time. There is a great deal of effort being made by those within your plane and those within what you would call your spirit world to alleviate those stresses all through that which you know as the San Andreas fault. The fault extends in a very stressed manner for many hundreds of miles through the continent and out to sea. Therefore, we do not know at what point the damage will finally originate. We only know that as the rhythm of the planet is going, the critical time is very, very soon. It honestly could not be predicted at this point. However, if you asked at a time closer, it may be more possible to pinpoint. Don: How close? Hatonn: We suggest that you ask week by week. It will not be long. Don: Thank you. Hatonn: You must realize there is great danger in asking for specific information, for in specific information there dwells a great deal of nervousness on the part of the channel. Therefore, that vibration makes them more vulnerable to incorrect information. Don: That is why I asked telepathically. Hatonn: We understand. However, now that, shall we say, the secret is out, it may be more difficult to get our answers, as opposed to other beings who would, shall we say, play with your mind, if you understand what we mean. Don: I certainly do. Hatonn: My friends, are there any other questions? M: Could you tell us what silver flecks are? Hatonn: If you promise not to laugh, my friends! The silver flecks are a type of very small machine. We would not call them computers, but you would. They are communication devices. M: Thank you. Hatonn: We must add that, many times, that which you think to be a silver fleck is, in fact, a silver fleck. We advise you to examine any such thing that you may find under a magnifying glass, for the naturally earth-made item which is, this instrument calls it tinsel… Don: What will be the shape of your silver fleck? Hatonn: It will have a squareness or some form of geometrical shape. There are various types. They are easily recognizable in contrast to everyday tinsel, as you would call it. If you will take any of each type and look at it closely, you can see the difference. The factor of what this instrument would call shininess is also different. M: How do you plant them? Hatonn: We cannot tell you. In your words, they simply would appear. My friends, this has been a very long meeting and we are very grateful to you for giving us the opportunity to speak with your group. We welcome those who are new to this group and greet them each with special love. We give you, as we give all who listen to us, our love and the love of the Creator, and our hope that you will call upon us and our energy at any time that you wish it. We are always aware of those who wish to contact us. If you do not wish us, my friends, we will never be there, for your free will is more important to us than any single consideration that we might have. We wish only to help you if you ask us. We ask you to consider our words, not as truth, but as an interesting thought to be considered by your discriminating mind. We are in no way infallible or perfect; we are as you, foolish beings attempting to learn, striving to be a little better than we were yesterday. We are a little ahead of you on the path of evolution, and we reach a hand very gladly to give you a pull up. It’s a long path, my friends, but we have found great joy in it, and we know that it is there for you also. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Farewell and peace. § 1976-0829_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We wish to greet those who are new to this experience, and to you we shall direct some information which will assist you in understanding this experience. We refer to ourselves as a Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator. We are, as you would term it, a vast number of persons who have joined together in one mind with one desire and that is to assist in the evolution, or shall we say, in the growth process of those people of your planet and many such planets as what you inhabit. It is our desire to assist you by sharing with you those knowledeges and understandings which we have achieved through our own experiences. It is not our desire that you take what you receive from us and clutch it as being the truth and all of the truth. We only request that you simply listen and evaluate as you would wish to do so. And once you have evaluated the information, do with it as you please. We are aware that at the present time upon your planet, many changes are occurring, not only upon the physical level with which you are so concerned, but upon those spiritual levels of consciousness and of the understanding of man. As your people go throughout their daily experiences, they encounter many circumstances through which they are given the opportunity to apply their knowledge, their understanding and their wisdoms. Through the application of these, they can overcome those circumstances which would be, shall we say, detrimental if misunderstood. Man must learn all that he can in the time that he has, for this is his purpose for being here at this time. The purpose for the existence of all things is the unfoldment of consciousness, or to simply state, it is for the experience of love. My friends, as you are well aware, throughout your life love is a continually growing and learning process. If you allow yourself to become stagnant in that which you have discovered, you shall find yourself becoming, shall we say, eventually ill at ease with your position. So allow yourself to be continually seeking greater and greater portions of the immeasurable love which is available to you. Seek this through all of your actions, through all your thoughts. Allow this to be your goal. My friends, all of us, working together, can overcome any difficulties which you can imagine. It is within your ability, and it is your birthright, to manifest and to control all that you experience. It is stated within your holy book that man was made unto the image and likeness of his Creator. And if you accept this as the truth, as indeed it is, this means that you, too, my friends, are that Creator. A likeness is a repetition, or a duplication. You are that: you are the extension of the Creator, individually expressed, yet universally united. From that source you have been projected, yet there is a cord, if you wish to call it that, that shall extend forever, that shall never be broken, and through that cord flows the knowledge and the being of your Creator. It comes directly to you and is lodged within you, and you, my friends, may tap the knowledge of the universe and of the Creator by going within yourself and meeting with the divinity within you. “Know thyself,” has also been stated within your holy book. My friends, this does not mean that you must know the intellect, which many of yourselves consider yourselves to be. It does not mean that you know that which you refer to as the ego. It means that you know the I AM, or the God, or the Creator within you. For that you truly are, my friends. You are united and inseparable from your Creator. No matter how hard you would choose to try, you can never be out of His presence. We of the Confederation wish to bring to man the simple knowledge, and through the application of this knowledge we hope to assist you in bringing about that which you have so long desired, a planet of a Utopian experience, one of harmony, one of unification, one of brotherhood, one unto the other serving each other and recognizing that as you serve one another, you serve your Creator’s purpose, for His purpose is the expression of love, and what greater form can it take than serving those around you? Certainly you may realize that there are those that do not desire your service at the present time. Yet, my friends, the service that you can render unto those people from purely a conscious basis, without expression or action to that individual, is immense. Silently offer those who would not request your service, your love, your light, and your understanding, for they are receptive to your thoughts, whether they recognize them at the time or not. You have planted the seed of knowledge and of love within that individual. And thus, you have served him. Service, my friends, can be done in many forms, and each individual shall seek out that service in which they know they are to function. And it is a truth that once you have, shall we say, found what you are to do, from within you, you shall know this to be, and you shall not stray. Though we are all one together within the Creator, we have chosen to express certain portions of the universal being. And without the expression of each and every portion, that being would be incomplete, and therefore, wherever one person chooses to be, you must accept their choice. Allow them the freedom to be placed within that position. Allow them the freedom to function. Allow them the freedom of being, perfection and the expression which the Creator desires [for] them and they desire to be. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. And I greet each of you again in love and light. As we say to you, my friends, that each of you needs to be a source of light to those around you, you must understand that we are encouraging you not as your physical selves to draw upon your resources within this illusion. We are encouraging you as spiritual beings to open the channel between your finite self and the higher self which created you, love itself. No finite entity, neither yourselves nor we, your brothers, can love, nor can we call upon our resources to show love or understanding. For those symptoms, shall we say, are much like your physical movements on the physical plane: if you think and concentrate upon your movements in attempting to perform complex tasks, it is almost certain that you will stumble in what you need to do. For in your very thinking, you will have limited the instincts of your physical being. You will have circumvented the harmony which surrounds the physical plane if it is left to its own wisdom, and the result will be that you are not coordinated, for your intellect will have borne all the limitation of this illusion, and upset the harmony. It is also true in the purely mental sphere. If you attempt too hard to organize and concentrate and analyze your thoughts, they will disintegrate into splinters which have very little meaning and which cannot be put back together into an integrated and harmonious whole. It is very difficult sometimes to make decisions, because you are thinking too hard. Most especially on the spiritual plane, if you attempt to draw love from your own being, you will almost immediately run into very deep trouble. As you manifest upon the physical plane, your very consciousness is a consciousness made of limitations. You see that your fingers end at the tip of your fingernails; you do not see that you are one with the air that surrounds them. From the very beginning you were taught that the thoughts which originate in your mind have been created only by you. You were not taught that thought comes from a beautiful, infinite mind, and that the thoughts that pass through you, although heavily, heavily diluted, are shades of that perfect thought. Now, my friends, to show love is simply to act as a kind of open channel through which those healing waters of love can flow—through you, not from you, to all that you touch. And how to come in contact with the spring of those waters of love? It is for the reason of coming in contact with love that we so often urge you, my friends, to meditate. As we have said many times before, the Creator is everywhere that you may go. If you go down to the doors of what you call Hell, the Creator is there. There is no thing that you can do which the Creator is not your companion while doing. You cannot close your eyes, or your fingers, or your minds, and rid yourself of the Creator. Love is within you and all about you. If you do not recognize it, yet it is still there. It has been said in your holy works, “The light shined in the darkness, but the darkness comprehended it not.” Yet, my friends, if you become still, and if you open your inner eye in the darkness, it is absolutely inevitable that you will see that light and feel that love. May we say to some of you here, it is not at all important that you have any belief or faith. This means less than nothing. Know you only that as the sun shines from heaven, there is a power in the universe that gives life. No matter how much death that you see, you see many, many times over the life that is growing, triumphant always. Light and life will always triumph. They are always there. You do not need to be faithful or believing; you need only be quiet and listen. Do not expect to hear words or voices, for most do not. Yet take these periods of silence on a daily basis, and evaluate your life after having meditated for, shall we say, a period of two of your months. It will begin to be apparent to you that the listening is producing within your being something that you are hearing, something that is making your day-to-day existence more loving. At this time, I would like to open the meeting to questions. If anyone has a question, please ask it now. M: Can you get an exact time on the catastrophe in California? Hatonn: We still feel that there is a critical time in the near future, and that it will be before winter. M: Thank you. Hatonn: Before we leave this instrument, we would like to go very slowly around the room and give each one of you our energy. If you would desire contact with us, we would wish to send you our love and our blessing. We will pause to do this. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We would like to close through the instrument known as B, if he would avail himself to us. [Pause] We are sorry for the delay, my friends. We are having difficulty in establishing contact, and so we close through this instrument. We ask that you imagine yourself standing in a field of flowers, with the light shining down upon you, the birds singing, the beautiful fragrance of the flowers all about you. You stand in the love of the Creator, my friends, and if you open the windows of your spirit, my friends, you offer the beacon of that light to all that you meet. It may not be in very dramatic ways, my friends, that you show this. It may be in a tiny little thing. Yet, in this, shall we say, schoolhouse that you call planet Earth, it is understanding the love that resides in everything we do that is the great lesson. Love is not anywhere else, love is here, in whatever situation you are, in whomever you meet, in all emotions and in all circumstances. See the love, my friends, see the creative power, see the healing. Meditate—and then open those eyes. There is great joy upon the path of all of you, and it is very close, always. If at any time you need the assistance of the force of spiritual love that we represent, call upon us and we will be with you, for we hear at any time that you may call. It is our nature to hear not as a single person, but as millions of ears, for to us there is no space and no time, and we are here for the specific purpose of giving you our love. I leave you now, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0905_llresearch (B channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with you. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. My friends, as you know, we usually try to cover matters which are requested for the good of this group. My friends, there are many questions within your minds this evening and we will attempt to answer them, all we may. We are aware of the new members to this group and we bid you welcome, for you are here seeking. For that is the reason we are all gathered. As you spiral upward in your meditations, you are more and more aware of the truly infinite amount of knowledge which you must receive in order to obtain, shall we say, a mastery of your existence and all that surrounds you. I am experiencing difficulty with this instrument and will attempt to return to this instrument at a later time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument and I greet you once again in love and light. As I was saying, my friends, to attain mastery on the physical planet a great deal—sometimes it may seem an infinite amount—of knowledge must be gained. It is, of course, an aspect of your physical illusion that it does seem as though a certain quantity of intellectual information will constitute the knowledge that you do need to attain understanding. We speak to you tonight to attempt to correct this impression. Yes, my friends, you are on the path, but, my friends, you are the path. You are that which the Creator may flow through. It is written in your holy works that the one known as John the Baptist cried in the wilderness, “Make straight the way of the Lord.” My friends, each of you [inaudible] of chaotic thoughts and actions and being, memories and hopes. And your one goal, to attain understanding, is to make a pathway, as straight way, for that Creator, love, to flow through. You will never organize that which you call your self, for your physical self is in itself and of itself an unruly thing. It was born and it will die and in your physical life you will adhere to this process, whether you wish to or not, for this is the correct nature of the physical being. Yet within you, my friends, there is a pathway, and as you meditate, you may seek and find it, and open yourself to it, and lo, the crooked will become straight and the uncrossable mountains of your life will become as plains. You see, my friends, in our approach to knowledge we assume that that which you are seeking, you are. For that which you may be seeking, though it may seem to be, as we said, an infinite amount of knowledge, it is in fact a truth of such total simplicity, that you, sitting there now, embody it totally. A truth so simple that many, many of your kind have missed it and will continue to miss it. This truth is that all things are one. That all is love. Its understanding is the straight way. It also helps, my friends, as you attempt to bring the straight path into your daily experience, to realize that in truth you are not living in a universe which is composed of more than one thing, and that therefore there is no such thing as power. As you attempt to bring the straight way into your chaotic existence, you can easily perceive those things with which you are having trouble as being powers against you, or as having power against you, and you can see yourself as needing a power to overcome them. But, my friends, nothing has power. For instance, my friends, you may think that in healings the spirit overcomes the power of disease, and yet, my friends, if there were a power to disease, then there would not be a possibility of its being healed. Yet sometimes disease has power and sometimes it does not. In truth, the consciousness of love is not power. It is simply the understanding that there to no power, but that all is one. Instead of reckoning from the standpoint of power against power, attempt to keep in your consciousness the truth that there is no power, that there is only love, so that you see those things that are difficult for you as a type of love which you may understand if you contemplate it, and which you can love in return. In this way, the currents of that creative love are set up. And since you do not recognize the illusory power of your difficulties, they do indeed begin to disperse, sometimes in very unexpected ways. Sometimes you find that a situation which you felt had power against you may well stay just as it was before, yet in your consciousness you now understand that there is no power in that situation, but only love. And this understanding transforms your experience. Many things occur by interpretation only, within your mind, so that if love can be applied and the idea of power removed, you can see your interpretation in a new light, and the problem disappears. We know that you are all here seeking, seeking something that may be true, some one thing that you do not have to dismiss as being another part of a disappointing world. And we say to you, that which you seek, you already are. Be still, my friends, and begin to discover yourself. Be very, very still. There is music within you and around you. Your own physical vehicle makes patterns of energy, tiny sounds that blend harmoniously. Love is flowing between you and those about you. Within this room, all are one. Be very still, my friends. Imagine that at the very top of your heads there is an opening, and the hunger is being filled, the hunger for light, for love, for truth. This food of the spirit is pouring into you, and going from the top of your being, spreading through each iota, each atom of your physical being and of your spiritual being, and flowing out again into the room, so that you share with all those around you in a community of love and of light. Do not forget, my friends, in the stillness, to let that light out again to all those troubled around you, in your nation, in your world. You are all one being, my friends. You are all brothers. At this time we would like to attempt to say just a few words through the one known as M. If he is willing, we ask that he relax and allow us to speak our thoughts through him. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are very happy for the opportunity to attempt to contact the one known as M. It is of course sometimes difficult to relax enough to achieve a first contact, and we will attempt it again in the future. I would like to transfer now to the one known as B. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with you again in the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, we have touched upon what is known to you as trouble. We wish to go into this in small detail. We feel there is much understanding to be learned from this concept. My friends, as you know, everything that happens around you is caused by your desires. As you might have noticed, everything that you have desired will eventually come to pass. For, my friends, your existence is based upon this reaction, and you in turn must learn to control it. My friends, you must understand that if you were immediately given everything you desired, it would not mean anything to you for very long, for, my friends, it has been proven many, many times that you shall, we may say, appreciate only that which you have worked for. For this reason, my friends, those types of learning such as trouble and sorrow have been placed upon your paths that you, my friends, might grab hold and place it back. Now, my friends, you must understand that although we have said love is all there is, there is, indeed, much negativity within your existence. My friends, you will see it upon your whole path, for, my friends, it has been placed in front of you that you may help yourself or those about you by dealing with these lower energies. Now, my friends, we might add this note of advice: realize that all that has happened to you is placed upon your path so that you may learn. So we say, whenever you are confronted with any type of challenge you do not understand, think first, my friends, of what the reason might be for this obstacle, what you might learn from it. My friends, if you put these sorrows in their right perspective, you will find, even in the deepest pit, that there is indeed a light up above that you may climb to, and thus dwell within the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, many entities such as yourselves have allowed themselves to become stagnant because they do not face their, shall we say, troubles and deal with them. My friends, we are indeed aware that this is much easier said than accomplished. But, my friends, you must attune yourself to this train of thought so that it becomes a, shall we say, automatic occurrence. There is much to be learned, my friends. And there are many who wish to be of help. As we are here, my friends, in order to help you, that we ourselves may evolve, this opportunity is also given to you, that you may evolve through the helping of other people. My friends, this help cannot be acquired for others until you yourself have dwelt within this light and love, that you may learn. My friends, remember also that we are with you and await your request, that we may help at any time. It has indeed been a great honor to share with you in your meditation. And as I leave this instrument, my friends, we will pass among you that you may feel this great energy we call love. For, my friends, since love is all there is, there can be no sorrow. You yourself have put this name upon the experience you are passing through. If you will but look around you, you will see many, many things to, shall we say, remind you of love. We leave you now in the love and light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I wish to speak briefly with you, my friends, about the energy that we do send to you. Each of us in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator is here for one reason only, and that is to send you our love. We do this in many ways: we speak with you intellectually through channels, we send to your planet as a whole our vibrations of love, and to specific groups and individuals, when they request it, we send a type of energy which has sometimes been called the conditioning vibration or wave. This conditioning is one of several types of carefully beamed vibratory energy which we can send. We prefer to send this type rather than the more physical types of energy which have been used for some channels, which involve actual physical control of instruments, because other types which involve control are somewhat uncomfortable and because we do not feel that it is as important to give you specific information as it is to give you total freedom as a channel to choose at any time that which you wish or do not wish to receive. Our conditioning wave is a wave which is designed to enhance your own meditative spiritual wave. As we have told you many times, my friends, you are very much like a radio, in that your brain is capable of receiving and sending on various frequencies of electromagnetic vibrations. These frequencies vary from what would be called lower vibrations of energy to the higher, finer or more spiritual vibrations. We enhance the vibrations that are comfortably within the spiritual realm, so that you can pick up in a much stronger sense the spiritual thoughts that may be coming to you from various spiritual sources. We, of course, are not the only voices on that particular wave-length, as you might say. You yourself have a higher self which may wish to speak with you at any time, especially when you are in some doubt as to your course of action. It is difficult for a person to come in contact with his higher self in a conscious manner. The most common way for one to become aware of his own higher self is for one to dream, and then, upon awakening, interpret that dream. Many communications are had in this way. And yet, meditating, you tune into the spiritual source closest to you, which is your own higher self. You have guides, my friends, such as you would call angels, watching over you. This has been said in scripture and is indeed true. You have not ever been, and will never be alone. You truly have those who care for you on every plane of existence. You may tune into the brothers on this same length. This is the vibration which we send to you. If you do not wish to become a channel, there are still many uses, as you see, to this vibration, and we send it very gladly. You need only request it mentally. If you receive the vibration and for some reason it is uncomfortable to you, request mentally or aloud that it be discontinued and it will immediately be discontinued, for that which you desire is above all things important to us. We thank you for this opportunity to explain the energy which we send to you. It is the energy of love, and yet it is a tuned energy, and this we wish to make known to you. Before I leave, I would like to ask if there are any questions? [Pause] If there are no questions, I will leave you now. I wish you joy upon your path, my brothers, great joy. Love one another, my friends. I am Laitos. Adonai vasu. § 1976-0919_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is pleasing to be with you. And indeed, it is a benefit to us to be able to share with you the knowledge that we have acquired throughout our existence and through our experience. We, of what has been referred to as the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator, have come to your planet, to this planet that you call Earth, to give unto those who would request our thoughts, or shall we say, guidance and inspiration. We wish only to share with you that which we have to offer upon the intellectual and spiritual realms. We wish not to interfere. Nor shall we under any circumstances force our communications or assistance upon any individual. For we are aware of certain laws which cannot be violated without retribution and one of those is to abide by and allow any individual to choose that which they wish to experience at any time. We simply allow those who would not wish to seek out any form of enlightenment to continue their growth processes. We send them our love that we interfere not with that which they desire to do. The reason we have come is to offer our assistance. And it is pleasing to us that you have chosen to listen. We of the Confederation have been about your planet for what you would call centuries of time. We have provided intermediaries, you might say, who have come onto your plane of existence and acted as teachers among your peoples. Many of these teachers were greatly misunderstood, even that one with whom you are so familiar who bears the name of Jesus. He taught that you are also the children of the Father that sent him. He taught the concepts of oneness and equality of all beings. He demonstrated the abilities of the consciousness of that which you would call super-intellect, or consciousness. And as he did so he informed those about him that it was within their capabilities to do likewise. And this, my friends, is one of the greatest truths which was not comprehended and which has not been utilized or taught in the proper manner throughout the centuries that have passed since he was here. We say to you that it is you, my friends, each one of you on an individual basis has within you the ability to achieve all that you would desire. You have within you the ability to create that which you desire to experience. You are an extension of that which we call the Creator. You are His thought patterns projected throughout the infinite universe. You cannot be separated from Him, nor can you be separated from one another. Yet, you have been given the opportunity to express that creating force through your personality and individuality upon this physical plane of existence, in order that you might come to the realization that, indeed, all things are divine and unified. As you travel in different directions as projections of His thoughts, you shall find that the directions begin to mingle and that your paths begin cross with those of other individuals with whom you feel a great closeness upon contact. My friends, this is nothing other than recognizing within them the true identity of yourself. You of the planet Earth, as we of the Confederation, are constantly working together in bringing about the elevation of all creation. And upon your Earth sphere, man is now presented with the opportunity to bring into being the highest form of what you would call civilization ever known to your planet. For you are presently ending that which is called a cycle of time of existence. All things return from whence they have come. Thus we speak of cycles. Things flow around within the universe and yet, there are dimensions of physical planes of existence which overlap and which are not recognized by those within them. And thus you can transgress into a cycle of experience of time which you would consider to be of a more elevated nature. As your planet completes its present cycle, it is presented with the opportunity to transmute its entire physical form and all things upon it into a higher vibratory field, or a higher cycle of existence. And we say, my friends, that indeed the planet will do so. For by the abuses placed upon it by its inhabitants, it has earned the right to this opportunity. And you, as an individual, must also earn that right to be transmuted with the sphere that you occupy. And this is done through the processes of spiritual evolution of the raising of consciousness. It is your responsibility to yourself primarily, and through thyself to the Creator, to seek out that channel of experience which is most fitting to you and gain the knowledges and the wisdom and understanding that you require to bring about this progression. It is by your efforts that you evolve. Those who do not choose to go on with their, shall we say, paths shall receive the opportunity to repeat this cycle of experience. And they shall not be aware of what is transpiring. Yet those who seek out the truth, who seek out the Creator within them, shall be aware of all things. Seek and you shall find, as the Master has said. This is an irrefutable law. Ask and you shall receive that which you desire. But be careful for what you ask, for, my friends, your very thoughts are the creation of your experience. Those thoughts of a negative form which you may label them, my friends, they shall bring to you that experience. Perhaps cloaked so that you do not recognize it. So be careful, guard your thoughts. Learn to focus your energies in the proper directions. Learn to think in the proper manner. And learn, most importantly, to go within yourself and achieve the union which is of necessity with that portion of the Creator’s consciousness that lies within your being. You are the perfect manifestation of that which you have chosen to be. And you possess the power to function properly or improperly. It is your choice. It is your evolution. It is your experience. And it is yours to do with as you would choose. Consider these thoughts. Consider your present position. Consider what it is that you desire to do, and by all means set forth the energies and achieve them for it is your birthright to have that which you desire. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. And I greet you once again in the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, to accomplish that which you wish to do, to gravitate, shall we say, upward on the spiritual path, may seem many times to be a very great effort. And we say to you that your will and your desire and your efforts are all-important. We cannot repeat too often to you, for truly you will get what you desire. Therefore, desire carefully and constantly. We wish to assure you, however, that it is not expected or at all natural that the effort alone will give you wisdom. For mankind can work and work, but without the spirit, the soul that is within him, that is his higher self and that is the spark of the Creator, he will achieve nothing but weariness. And many who have beaten their heads against the wall seemingly hopelessly have become heartbroken and convinced that there is no Creator and that there is no reason for living and there is no hope beyond the present physical existence. Effort is only the seed, my friends. The fruition comes in meditation. The fruition comes when, in your desire, you stop talking and begin listening. Truly, those upon your planet are understandably bad at listening for your physical ears are beset day and night by noise and more noise, and most of it not at all important, on any level. Therefore, in order to protect yourselves from this constant noise you yourselves are constantly thinking, constantly generating a defensive wall of selfhood. But, my friends, as long as you are thinking and talking you cannot contact that wisdom that is within you, that is sleeping. You may meditate for a long time before you feel consciously that you have contacted wisdom. You may meditate for a long time before you begin to feel warmed by the presence of love. That is how hard it is to open the door that those of your people who live in this civilization have begun to experience as closed. It is a thick door. Many of your peoples do not even believe that such a door exists and that beyond it there is a reality. So we say to you, seek, and then in your seeking, meditate. The great secret to, shall we say, getting out of the rat race, is to realize that you and only you are responsible for yourself. Let us draw you a small picture, my friends. You are an entity that has lived forever and will live forever. You are whole and you have a form that has been building and shaping itself and you are a certain way and you think certain thoughts and you are dwelling in a tiny little ball that circles a sun in a very small corner of a totally infinite universe. And you are in a classroom that is much like a circus with many things to see and many things to behold, and you are observing and you are attempting to learn. People may have attempted to tell you that this is a perfect world and that all things are of love. And you have said, “How can that be? There are horrible things in this world and they are not of love.” Both are true, my friends. Your illusion is made up of many vices, some of which are so strongly on the negative side that in them exists the thought forms of what you call Satan. You know and you have felt horror and despair at the more negative of those things that those upon your planet do to others and to themselves. This is your classroom, my friends. And we say to you that the energy that created all of these wrong thoughts was originally love. And those who were conceived in love by their free will have chosen to separate themselves into thoughts that are not of love, but are dark shadows across the face of love. But you are there, my friends, and you are to learn. See yourselves as the generators of your own destiny. If you will see your life as a work of art, you may think that life is something that happens to you, that you are the recipient of various good and bad things, but this is not so, my friends. And when you begin to take new responsibility for the way you act, no matter what happens to you, for what you are putting out, when your emotions and your words and your gestures and your actions begin to form a harvest of that which you are learning in your meditation and in your reading, then you have made the great step, my friends. Then you may begin to become more confident of graduating from this school, of getting out of this rat race, as you would call it. When you leave your physical form, as you all will, and when you look back, you will see this life that you have lived just as you would see a work of art. And you will see whether you have written badly or well. It matters not if you make mistakes; you can but learn. And each attempt to show what you have learned will sound a chord within your lifestream that is very sweet. The days may seem to move very slowly and many hours may seem to go on forever when you feel as if you are under fire by a hostile world. But your life is short, my friends. You are standing on a ball and you are learning. Connect with that source of love, a source which is rich in humor, a source in which you can relax and trust that there is no power on Earth, no matter how dark or dangerous it may seem to your physical eyes, that is as great as love. Your body may die and evil forces may cause you harm, but the harm is illusory. For that which you give from your inner spirit is the only reality for you. And no power can aggregate that of love within your spirit. I would like to open the meeting to questions at this point. Are there any questions at this time? [Pause] I am aware of questions in the air and I would say that there is no situation in which there is not freedom. That which is bound by the Earth is only bound in illusion. That which differentiates man from the consciousness of the trees and plants and animals is his imagination. I would say never consider yourself bound, for your imagination will take you away. You must have confidence in your own ability, in your own work. You can break the bonds on any prison, not by actions where actions would be a stumbling block to others, but in your mind. Make the place for yourself that you desire in your mind and go there. I would close through another instrument. I will leave this instrument. (B channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I again greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I would give you but a few more minutes, my friends, but I feel the need to go into a bit more detail on what we have mentioned as your path. We have mentioned before there is an energy within your experience which is known as negativity. My friends, as we often said, there is no energy stronger than the energy radiating from love. Now, my friends, you may not understand the meaning of what we have mentioned as your path. My friends, as there are many, many of you upon your planet, it has been designed, my friends, by our Creator that there is yet that many paths that may bring you to an understanding of a more spiritual existence. Now, my friends, again as I have already mentioned, it is truly a blessing from our Creator that He has bestowed us all with that which you may call free will. Now, my friends, before you can start upon your path, you must first understand what type of path you may embark upon. My friends, as your seeking has brought you here this evening it will bring you many places that you may experience what, shall we say, you may wish to. I would say in your every deed, my friends, look for the energy of love. Surround yourself in this energy, my friends, and you will find that an energy as strong as this may repel any negativity that may wish to cross in front of you. Now, my friends, as you continue upon your path you will find many lessons. These lessons, my friends, have many times been referred to as troubles or problems. My friends, when you are met with such a situation, may we suggest that you go within. Question yourself as to what you may learn and why you are experiencing it. Now, my friends, you understand that it is very easy to speak these words. But yet it is a totally different experience when trying to act it out. But, my friends, upon initiating yourself upon this path you will find that there are many, many there to help you but they may not help you without your desire. It has been an extremely great honor my friends, to share with you in your meditations. If you will linger but a minute, if you will linger but a moment, it has been requested that you may feel our presence. Relax, my friends, and I will leave you. I am Hatonn. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-0926_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you and I greet each of you. We offer you our love. What we offer you, my friends, O men of Earth, what we offer you is more precious than any treasure you can imagine. And yet we mourn that so few know of the treasure of love. O men of Earth, we speak to you now in sorrow, that so many of your peoples value only those things which cost what you would call money. O men of Earth, you spend your time seeking after so many things that do not advance you on your spiritual path. How long will you sleep? We speak to you in this manner, my friends, for we know that you, too, spend time in mourning over that soul within you that cannot be given its place in your own universe. We know that you, too, mourn for your planet. But your planet, my friends, shall we say, in general is in a very difficult position at this time, for the desire and the thought of those upon your planet have caused the situations to arise in which war and the government which provokes war seem to be a totally unchangeable set of parameters, out of which there is no way whatsoever. Yes, O man of Earth, we do mourn with you. But, my friends—and this is what we are here to tell you—if you know who you are, at all, you can begin at this moment, at any moment, to seek out the miracle which that which you would call Christ-consciousness may do for you. It is true, my friends, you cannot save your planet. In general, the thinking has been aligned in an incorrect manner and many, many upon your planet will not achieve enough understanding of love to go on, but will have to repeat this cyclical experience. But you, my friends, each of you, if you know at all who you are, you know that the miracle is very near, is close, and can be right now. In your holy works, it was reported many times that the one known as Jesus performed miracles. He opened ears that could not hear and allowed the blind to see. And yet, how many of you, my friends, suffer in a spiritual manner from stopped ears and blind eyes and closed hearts? Have you gone through this day in some degree unhappy? Frowning? Struggling? Then you have need of a miracle, my friends, and the miracle is very close. What we are saying to you is simply that you can, at any time, make a change in your consciousness, not by yourself, but by what you would call the grace of the spirit of love. We have said to you so often to meditate and we say it once again. Not only is it difficult to live with a consciousness that is unhappy, irritable, frowning or afraid, lonely, in other difficulties—not only is it uncomfortable for you, but also your higher self mourns and this seeps into your consciousness, and you feel sad for your own difficulties. Now, this moment, my friends, take your birthright! No man need change. The saints were only conscious of the reality of love. That human personality will continue on, with your encouragement or without. Yet if you seek love, by grace you shall find it. I will transfer at this time. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. When we speak of the reality of that which you call love, we speak of a universal concept. We speak of a concept with which all things have been created. We speak of a concept which contains all things that you experience. And man of Earth looks about him, and he sees about him that which is disagreeable to what he would desire. And he labels it, what you would call, to be bad or negative. Yet in essence, my friends, that too is the love of which we speak. For in order to look upon any situation, any experience, or to receive any knowledge, and to have the ability to accept or reject through your own analysis that situation, is truly a gift of love from the Creator. And in order to properly do so, it is necessary that you [have] the balance of the concept of love. For each and every experience there is that which is what you would call the opposite, and through the knowledge of each, you then have the experience of being able to bring into balance both positive and negative aspects in your learning process. Without the knowledge of each, it would be of greater difficulty, or shall we say, even impossible for you to proceed upon your path of truth and enlightenment. For, my friends, without all things that exist within the universe, our creation would be incomplete, and so would our experience. And indeed, though it be infinite, my friends, our experiences are complete. They are complete, insomuch as they are the manifestation of the concept of love, brought forth through the Creator and His gift of creation to us. Love, my friends, to those who truly understand, is the tool by which they create. It is the tool or the law by which they live. It is the words they speak and the thoughts that they project. Love, my friends, is that which the Creator is and always shall be. In order that you may come into a clearer understanding of this concept, it is not only necessary, as we speak, for your daily meditation, it is also necessary that you go through the experiences and lessons of your life, and that you meet that which is placed before you, whatever it may be, as a stepping stone upon which you must tread—lightly, regularly and knowledgeably. Meet that which is placed in front of you. Do within that circumstance the best that you know how. Love the experience entirely, whether it be painful or pleasurable. For, my friends, in all things there are lessons that you must learn in order to progress. And placed before you in life there is nothing of coincidence. There is only that which is intended to be learned. There was one upon your planet with whom you are familiar, whom many call Master. And, my friends, that name can be yours. That concept that he represented, of love, can be yours. Learn to meet head-on all things in the light of love and you shall learn to master all of your emotions and thoughts, and you shall learn to generate within you a brightly luminous flame from the spark of divinity that is within you. Radiate from within the love that you learn, the love that you are, and the love that you know you shall be. For love is ever-growing and never-ending. Love never is depleted nor divided. From within you comes all things, all things that you desire. For indeed, that love within you is the creative force within the universe. You are an extension of the creation, you are the creation, and you are the Creator. You are the light. You are the way, the knowledge, wisdom and truth. You are in the Creator as He is in you, and though you do not understand it through the utilization of your intellect, in true essence you are all things. I shall once again transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I will open the meeting now to questions, but before I do, my friends, I would answer a question which is on the minds of several, including this instrument. We are aware that some of you question how we can communicate through instruments when there are members of the group who are sleeping. [1] Very quickly, we can speak to any group of people in which there are people who are resting, in which there are infants who are resting. Our difficulties in speaking to groups come only when there is a person within that group, of any age, who desires not to hear what we have to say. If there is one such person, then we cannot speak. Of course, my friends, it is not necessary that a person be fervent and faithful before hearing us. It is only necessary that he be open to hearing our words. Are there any questions? Questioner: Can we receive personal guidance from you when we are alone? Can you direct us in our actions? Hatonn: We, as the brothers of Hatonn, will not direct or give advice at any time. However, at any time that you desire our aid, we will send to you a vibration or wave which is sometimes called the conditioning wave. This is, shall we say, a general all-purpose spiritual frequency. As we become more familiar with you, we will tune it to your own need. It is designed to intensify your own vibrational pathway to your higher self, which dwells within the Creator. This higher self, which is the Creator within you, may then speak to you, and it is the higher self which most certainly will direct and guide and give and enrich your spirit. We are only instruments, shall we say, shepherds. We can offer you the waters of wisdom and in telling you to meditate, we point out the location of the stream whence that water flows. But you, and only you, may drink and be refreshed. Therefore, seek us, indeed, in meditation, and we will endeavor to aid you. But never in any way will we advise you. This is the prerogative only of your higher self. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: Is there a further question? M: Can meditation provide technical insights? Hatonn: Each upon your planet has access to an infinite amount of knowledge. Each, through his various experiences previous to this one, is peculiarly suited to receiving certain types of information. The answer, in general, is “yes.” Any type of information that is desired may be obtained. However, the knowledge of your deepest, shall we say, talents will guide you to seek that type of information that you are most well suited to receive. You may think of the repository of information as part of an infinite mind, to which you have access through meditation. If you are seeking specific information, seek in the name of the Father, as you call Him, and seek to do service by this information. Then, become very aware of those daydreams and dreams within sleep that you may have, for the channels through which information flows from the infinite mind, through the subconscious, as you would call it, to the conscious mind, are quite often the intuitional daydream and the visionary dream. Does this answer your question? M: Yes. Thank you. Hatonn: Is there a further question? [Pause] We would say one more thing, and that is: to be healed of any disease or any pain, it may be necessary to understand that there is no power, none whatsoever. The Creator is not a power, for if there were one power, there could be others. The Creator is all things, in infinite quantity. It is the realization of the fact that disease of any type has no power that allows harmony to reassert itself. The basic force in the universe, if you wish to call it that, is love, and it has an infinite amount of energy, at all time, automatically attempting to adjust all things to harmony. You may see this as the power of good, and yet we say to you, it is not power: it is all that there is. In a universe that seems many times to be pulling apart, and falling into disorder, it may seem that disorder is a power, yet on the inner planes, become conscious that all that there is is the Creator. And give the disease to this “power,” if you would call it that, and the healing will take place. Lift yourself off of this Earthly plane, my friends. In your mind, rise far beyond your dreams and schemes and troubles. The infinite universe, with infinite worlds and planes, awaits your consciousness. We leave you in that consciousness, in that harmony, in love and in light. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. Footnotes: [1] A member of the group had fallen asleep early in the meeting and was breathing heavily. § 1976-1003_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, Whose name is great in the heavens and Whose names shall be great upon your Earth. It is our privilege, as always, to speak with each of you and we are very grateful to be a part of your meditation. We send you our love and we send you our thoughts. Our message to you has always been simple, and yet because, my friends, your spirits are encased in flesh, our message is never understood in a simple manner, for it filters into your ears in such a way that the simplicity is lost. We tell you that all things are love, that you are love, and that your entire existence is a process whereby your whole purpose is to become aware of your true nature; that is, to become aware of the oneness of all things and of the nature of that one thing as love. It is a simple message. Yet it is only truly simple if you are not encumbered, shall we say, by that which you call flesh, or that which you call the physical plane. It is said in your holy works that you were created a little lower than the angels. And yet, my friends, this is so, this is your particular place in the order of things. Below you is the rest of the natural creation that you can see, animals and plants as you call them, their consciousness being totally within that which you call the physical plane. They are contented and very aware within that plane, and because they are not distracted by dreams and abstractions, they are more aware within that plane than are you. Those beings that you call angels, and we ourselves, no longer encased in physical bodies, need no longer be distracted or amazed or delighted with the various experiences of your flesh, and before us always, clear enough that we can always see it, is the Father’s wish for us, so that we at all times do not have to choose between right and wrong, as you do, for always before us we see the will of the Father, because that which you would call “thought” and “wish” is visible to us, and nothing is hidden. You have a difficult way to go, my brothers. You are neither flesh nor spirit, but you are both, and it is your particular task to learn how to let your spirit rule your flesh. It is necessary for you to choose, with both choices available, before you go on into the sphere where you are spirit alone. For the Father gives free will to His children, and each of us chose at one time whether we wished to go on into the realms of spirit. If we moved into the realms of spirit before we had chosen to leave behind both the troubles and the glory of the physical plane, then our free will would have been taken from us. This is the reason, my friends, of all of the difficulties and pleasures of the physical plane. They are there for you to enjoy and to learn from. They are there for you to be able to make a choice between seeing the world as if you were an animal, knowing only those things which you could see and feel, and seeing the world as spirits, so that all things have a religious or spiritual significance. And so there is a choice that you make, in action and in words, which is based on your desire to seek the Creator and to be of help to all your brothers. Now the message does not seem simple any more, does it? Now it seems to become complicated, as you would call it, a metaphysical task in which all of your thoughts have to be hauled out into the open, and you must judge each of your thoughts, and you must judge each day, and it begins to seem like more trouble than it’s worth! Let us go back to the simplicity of our original statement: all things are one. All things are love. To try to describe in your daily life, so that you can see the connection between your life and love—that becomes complicated, and so we tell you to meditate, to find the simplicity within the complication. We are aware of your conversation, and we wish to say that a statement that was made is indeed true, and that statement was that you are here for one purpose only, and that is to gain knowledge, to gain understanding. This is not a selfish purpose. This is not an egoistic search. This is, indeed, your whole reason for being here. You did not create yourself in the human sense. The Creator that created you desired that each one of His children learn, of his own free will, to love Him and to [serve] each of his brothers. As each of you goes about your daily existence, the very nature within you cries out for learning and for understanding. This is your birthright, and far from being selfish, it is the whole purpose of your existence. Anything you may do for others must first spring from your understanding of yourself. We especially wish to say to you this evening that it is very important that each of you has or begins to cultivate a feeling of confidence and faith in himself. In your holy works it has been written that there was once a father with two sons. And one son was, as you might say, “no good.” The other son was excellent in every respect and stayed by his father, always working, always loyal. After many years, that son that was no good came back, and the father was incredibly happy. It is called the story of the prodigal son. Each of you, we know, is in some ways a prodigal son, and it is written in your holy works, and you may trust that, that the Father is extremely glad to see you coming home. Each of you is a treasure beyond words to the Father. Love abides for you and in you from the Father. No one and no error can take away the fact that you are the son of the Father, and all that He has is yours. Therefore, in all that you do, cultivate confidence in your own basic nature, for out of confidence may spring a far different degree of ability to express those things which you may know to be correct to do. Confidence causes you to relax and enjoy yourself, and we say to you that if you are enjoying yourself, then you are on the right track. The spiritual path is a narrow one, and there are many trials, but there is abundant help, for the love of the Creator is always with you. And He can lift you over the rough spots, and pick you up when you fall, bring you back when you stray. We are high above your dwelling at this time, approximately eight miles, and the situation is slightly unusual in that we are speaking to you, shall we say, in person. Sometimes we speak to you through what you would call machines, but we happen to be able to speak to you personally this evening and we especially wish to give our love to you. Our people send our love to you always, as one being. We will pause for a time, while our brother Laitos sends energy to you, if you will relax and open yourself to it. [Pause] I am again with this instrument, and I greet you once again. At this time, I would like to ask if there are any questions? B1 Will it be possible to see you in the future? Hatonn: I am unable to say. We would like to show ourselves to you, even at this time, yet because of the vibration within your particular area, it is not possible at this moment. It was more possible for us to show ourselves to you when your meetings were in a more rural atmosphere, and we could appear without violating the free will of others. However, we will see. B1 The vibration’s been getting stronger in this area? Hatonn: It is somewhat difficult to explain through this instrument, for she does not fully understand the concept that we are giving her, but let us say that there are people within this particular area that are able to see within the sphere in which we would show ourselves to you, yet who do not wish to see us. Often we are able to show ourselves to those who wish to see us, and remain invisible to those who would not wish to see us. However, there are people who have enriched their ability to see into higher planes, yet who have, shall we say, forced this growth without an accompanying understanding, and they do not wish to see us. Therefore, we are in a peculiar position. It is possible that, at some time in the future, the situation will not occur. It is somewhat unusual. Is there another question? [Pause] We would answer a question within the mind of the one known as G. The so-called conditioning wave, as we send it to you, is not physical in nature, although it is of an electromagnetic nature. The vibrations are such that it would not register on any of your instruments. Therefore, many of those upon your planet do not feel this energy as it reaches them, due to the fact that their receivers, shall we say, are overstimulated by more physical stimuli, such as some of your drinks such as what this instrument would call caffeine-flavored, or by smoking, or by medication, or by constant noise, or by any of the other distractions that may occur within the physical that blunt the finer senses. Those who feel this energy often have a natural talent, which is possible, just as there are natural talents for physical exercise or for music or for painting, or they have developed the ability to sense energy through a certain period of meditation. There are some people who can never physically sense the energy, although almost each person who attempts to sense it will ultimately be able to physically feel the manifestation. In no case does this mean that the energy is not being received. Since this energy is an intensification of your own spiritual vibration, it is simply an aid to your own meditative link with the Creator. Therefore, if you do not feel that which is the conditioning wave, yet it is still working for you, shall we say, and we encourage each of you to go ahead with meditation in any way that you feel comfortable, for truly it is not for, shall we say, the show of it that we are here, but simply to help you. And those students who are distracted by various, shall we say, physical manifestations of the spiritual must simply remember that it is the underlying spiritual value of a manifestation that is important, not the manifestation itself. I would like to attempt to transfer to the one known as B2 to close the message, if he will make himself available to our contact. I am Hatonn. (B2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I shall attempt a communication through this instrument [inaudible]. We shall go slowly with this instrument, for we feel the need, shall we say, of precaution with this particular instrument at this time. We attempted earlier to contact this instrument [inaudible] conditioning was apparently too [inaudible] one [inaudible] as it is in all creation [inaudible] of love. [Pause] Be patient, we shall [inaudible]. [Pause] The instrument is weak and wishes to discontinue. We leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and I greet you in love and light. My friends, I come to you on the wings of the wind that whistles through the empty space, through the countless, countless miles, as you would call them, in the universe. I come to tell you simply that the universe is a place of great wonders, infinite splendor, and it is yours to explore. Our brothers—what a wonderful, beautiful place we dwell in. All that you can imagine, you can see; the farthest reaches of your thought are places you can go. Each morning that you awaken, a wonder awaits you, if you have but the eyes to see. It has been said many times, but we say it to you, it may rain, but, my brothers, look for the rainbow, for it is truly a beautiful, beautiful universe, and the rainbows are everywhere. I send love to each of you and peace. I am Nona. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-1010_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… you have many times heard me speak. You have many times understood. Yet there have been many messages which contain great value which you have not completely comprehended. And we have given to you the clue, time and time again. The clue, my friends, is understanding of meditation. Meditation, and the knowledge that you receive, shall be clear and unmistakable. For we can say to you, in order to penetrate that which you call your intellect we can only achieve a portion of true understanding through the intellectual processes. You, as brothers and sisters on the planet Earth, have an obligation to one another, and that is to love one another. And you may ask, “How is it that I am able to learn to love those who would not return that love?” It is, my friends, to be known that love is something that is contained within you, in infinite abundance, and it is replenished and multiplied by sharing with others that love that is within you. Love is not of a selfish nature. Love possesses nothing. Love asks nothing in return. Love is a state of, shall we say, consciousness which is pure and unaffected by its surroundings. Once you truly understand this, then you can truly begin to know the concept of love. You on the planet Earth have come here for this purpose: to learn, to understand the concept of what we call love. You have been given the opportunity to grow, one with the other, and you have been given the opportunity to share, one with the other, your experiences and your knowledge. As you are aware, you face a period of time in which, shall we say, your growing processes shall be speeded up. The love which you have come to realize shall now be put to the test. You, as the instrument of the infinite Creator, are to love all things constantly and infinitely. You are not to ask for the return of that love. You are to go into those situations that influence you in the world that you are in, knowing that you shall come forth after the completion of that experience still loving those with whom you have learned and experienced with. In your life cycle you shall know many whom it shall be difficult to love. But, my friends, if you are truly to know the entire content of this concept, then it is necessary to have these experiences, for it is easy to love those who would return that love, yet it is difficult to love those who return what you would call hate. My friends, you must realize that the love that you give shall indeed be returned. It may not come quickly, yet a portion of love, with what you call patience, will come. Be patient and you shall receive that which you have earned through your right actions, through your sharing of love. Turn to one another. Do what you can to help each other. Know that you are perfect; know that you are love. And be the exemplification of the love that you desire to receive. For, my friends, in this universe like objects attract one another, and for you to receive the love that you desire, it is necessary that you be that love, without fault. For if your love is faulty, so shall be that love that you receive. You are the creator of your experiences. This we have stated many times. It is time that you understood the creation in which you have placed yourselves. Guard your thoughts, my friends. Purify your thinking processes. For your thoughts are your creations, and with them you must live. And if you desire to live in a constant environment which is agreeable to you, then so must be your love. It is possible for you to achieve, and it is your birthright. You are here to learn these things. You are here to receive what you learn, and, my friends, in this lifetime you can [learn] all that you desire. Discipline yourselves. Be the masters of your environment. Receive the assistance that is being given to you, and place not barriers about you—barriers of doubt, barriers of confusion. Know that you are protected by the infinite Creator’s love [inaudible]. Know it without doubt. Know that you shall achieve your desire. And in truly knowing these things, they shall be done. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (H channeling) I am once again with this instrument. We are attempting to communicate with the instrument known as B, yet there is some difficulty in that the instrument is analyzing his reception. I would once again attempt, if he would please refrain. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. Again I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. My friends, we have been together for a period of time in which we have attempted to make understood to you many new concepts. Now, on your plane, you may attempt to go to what is known as a school so that you may develop much knowledge in the hope that you may someday acquire enough of this that you may teach others. My friends, the time flies by, to even a quicker pace. You have learned much. Now, my friends, I do not say that you have learned so much. But it is now your place to go among your people and to teach. For, my friends, many things are understood by you which cannot be put in proper phrase. As you sit and meditate, you feel this energy called love, but yet you cannot properly define it. I grant, as yourself, that it has taken us, upon many journeys, to learn the truth we have now developed. My friends, as always, we are at your disposal, and will help you in any way you would request of us. We remind you again, my friends, that when you leave this room, you will attempt to keep this energy vibration which you now experience at a high level throughout your day. As I have said earlier, like entities attract each other. You will find this very valuable in acquiring new information that you will need. I leave this instrument now. I am the one known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-1015_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am the voice of one who is with you always. As I and my brothers are very grateful for the opportunity to speak with you and to share your meditation, I especially greet each of those who are new to our thoughts. It is a great pleasure to be with you, and we hope we can be of help. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here with you at this time to share with the people of your planet a very simple thought, a very simple concept. That concept is love. We have been here before, and we are here now, to share this concept with you. And yet, we have had our difficulties with your peoples. For the concept, my friends, is too simple. Love, among your peoples, has become very complicated, very devious. Yet the very essence of love as we share it with you is that all things are one, that you and I are one, and that you and your brother are one. In love you were created, and your original vibration is pure and identical to the original vibration of all that is around you. And as you share this original vibration, your brotherhood becomes apparent. This, my friends, is the way it should be, yet it is not the way your planet is functioning at this time. This you already know, but we touch on it because it is the heart of why we are here. We feel that those to whom we speak at this time know this already, and that each of you is already seeking through his life to better this understanding. My friends, we know that that path is steep and rocky, and we ask that you take confidence in your path. Take heart in your mission to be of service and to give light, for this is truly the one thing that is of importance, and you are not incorrect in attempting to direct your lives in this seeking. We share with you the thought that through others you may see the Creator, and others may see the Creator through you. Yet of yourselves, you cannot give or receive the love of the Creator. It is only through the consciousness of the Creator Itself that you and your brother are one. Of yourself, you cannot do what you wish to do. You cannot depend upon your own resources. Yet you have infinity behind you, the storehouse of talents and power and ability so great that you can never exhaust it. Your cup may always run over with all that you need, if you can but remember whence love comes. Love does not come from others, nor can you call it from within your own heart. The Creator that is within you, and that exists as your heart and soul, is your link to total and infinite love. Never depend upon yourself. Never shame yourself if you have been inadequate. Know only that you simply failed to ask the Creator, and next time, remember. In this way, you may meet each situation in life as a rich man who has so many assets that he cannot count them. In this quiet confidence, many, many things can be met with love and with graciousness, whereas if you were to analyze the situation in terms of your own abilities, you would say, “I cannot handle this situation,” and, feeling poor in spirit, the situation would overcome you. This is never necessary, for you have all that you need from the Father. Just remember that He gives you what you need, and seek the connection with Him. It has been written in your holy works, “I have meat that ye know not of.” This was said by the master known as Jesus. And he was speaking of that connection with the infinite storehouse of the Father. Those upon your planet have put value on things that can be measured, and one is considered a rich man if one has a certain measurable amount of certain measurable items. Yet all of these things that can be measured will also rust and spoil and die. And so will your physical body. So seek, each day that you can possibly find the time, for that link between yourself and the fount of all love, and at this fount, refreshed in yourself, you may always be a blessing to others, as you wish to be. At this time, we would like to pause in order for our brother Laitos. We will return to this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos. I am with this instrument, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. It is my special privilege to work with channels, as you call them, and as we have several new people here, I would like to share with each of you that which we call the conditioning wave. It is a type of energy which enhances your own spiritual vibration, so that you may the better have contact with your own spiritual sources, as well as with our thoughts, if you wish them. I would like to pause at this time and move among you and give each of you a feeling of our presence at this time. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. Before I leave, I would especially like to contact the one known as G. If she would relax and make herself available to our thoughts, we would like to say only a very few words through her, in order to let her know what our contact is like. We are always pleased to have potential instruments for our thoughts, for there are times when information may be needed, and our ability to speak through those who wish to be of help to others is most appreciated. I will at this time attempt to speak just a few words through the one known as G. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are having a slight problem due to the fact that the instrument is not aware of how similar our thoughts are to hers. The impression that we give to an instrument is simply a thought. It is generated by us rather than the instrument, but it will not continue unless the instrument speaks it. If the one known as G will simply speak what comes into her mind, then we can speak through her. We prefer not to use the stronger conditioning wave, where there is a physical ray, for this causes physical discomfort and tension within the instrument. We prefer the more conscious and free communication of this time. We will again attempt to communicate through the one known as G. I am Laitos. (G channeling) All is calm. [Inaudible] You are kind. Thank you. We are here, we are with you [inaudible]. We are here. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We wish to give great thanks to the one known as G. We are so very pleased to speak through her. We felt that we needed to leave a little energy within the instrument known as G, for the first few times an instrument is used, it is quite a strain. But we are so happy, and we greet the new instrument with much appreciation. There will be time in the future when the flock will need its shepherds. And we are grateful to those who wish to serve in this way. My brothers and my sisters, there is so much joy, even within the darkness that often shrouds your planet in its vibrational pattern. You can find the joy every day. We rejoice with you in all that you do, for it all is an emanation of love, and the laughter of those who understand rings throughout the universe. Do not forget to meditate, my brothers, we are always with you if you wish it, though we will never be with you if you do not. The free will of each of you is of utmost importance to us, but we are here at any time. I leave you in love and light. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: Greetings, my friends. I am Hatonn. And before I close, I would like to open the meeting to questions. Are there any questions at this time? P: How long have you been here? Hatonn: We have been coming here for thousands of your years. We have never been totally gone from your plane of existence since your history has begun to be written. But we have been here much more in force, as you would call it, much more [inaudible] of our craft are with you now than at any time in your history of several thousand years. At that time, there was also a situation where your peoples were at the end of what we would call a cycle of time in which spiritual learning was supposed to be completed. At that time and at this time, there was a large failure of those upon your planet to complete the lessons in time. And most of those at this time had to repeat their experiences here before they could go on. Unfortunately, many of those that repeated are not yet certain of what they have learned, and are just upon the verge between graduating and having to repeat again. Yet, this time it is more serious, for it is not only a minor cycle but a major cycle that is ending, so that the repetition this time is more of an investment for your spirit. L: I would like to know the difference between a channel from your own higher consciousness channeling those thoughts that come from your higher consciousness and the different personality that that seems to be—the difference between channeling that and the brothers. Hatonn: In one way, there is no difference at all. Those who are used to thinking in terms of space and time find it very difficult to understand that there is no space, but only vibration. The vibration in which we exist and the vibration of your higher self is one. We speak to you, and your higher self speaks to you, from a vibration which you would call a spiritual one. Our information is not ours, as such, for we are acting as conscious instruments of the Creator. We and your higher self are both imperfect. We do not pretend, nor would your higher self, to know the total truth. Yet our understanding has the benefit of more experience than your consciousness. Therefore, the contact is a valuable one. In truth, we have come to your planet not because the information is not available to each upon your planet from your higher self, but because many of those upon your planet do not have contact with the higher self or even know of its existence. Yet many, especially within the, shall we say, society of science, are more open to the words of one who is in a so-called flying saucer than one who is in a spiritual realm of your own planet and dwells always with you. There are those, who cannot conceive of such a thing as an angel, who can fully conceive of an extraterrestrial being. We are taking advantage of this, shall we say, edge to get the information to the peoples of your planet. It is the same information. If there were any difference, one of us would be, to that extent, incorrect. You will find any spiritual source as being of the ring of truth in equal measure with other spiritual sources. Beware of those special sources which deny the correctness of other sources, or say that they are more correct. Does this answer your question? L: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? L: I would like to know if there is a correlation between the Confederation and… I know there is correlation between the Confederation and the spiritual… but I would like to have that explained a little bit more—between spiritual experiences through this past age which people have had. What is the correlation? Have I made that clear? Hatonn: Not to the channel. L: Spiritual experiences that have been gone through by, for instance, saints. Is this the same kind of communication, and in the same service? Do you understand what I am saying? Hatonn: We understand what you are saying, although the instrument is not quite clear. We will be able to speak through her. The creation, as we have said, is a vibrational, shall we say, vortex. The original Thought in all perfection has been prismed like a lens might spread light, so that the infinitude of various colors of existence, as it were, are possible. Those who have mystical insight are beginning to be able to play upon that prism, and move from one, as you would call it, reality to another. Those of us who, in this manner which we enjoy, travel through time and space, have learned to play upon that prism with some exactitude. Very few of those upon your plane have become able to travel as we; yet spontaneously, many of those who spend time cultivating the art of meditation have become able to spontaneously slip into a more satisfactory reality for gaining knowledge of the spiritual. Those whom you call saints have frequently been able to make contact with their guides. Each of you has guides. As it is written in your holy works, each of you has angels that guard you lest your foot stumble. We are not angels, although it has been said laughingly, and in some cases not so laughingly, that we are angels. We simply are not of your planet, and your angels, as you would call then, are. Yet we are beings, and so are those guides whom your saints have seen. When those upon your planet have seen the Creator, they have moved to a level which is of a finer vibration than the one which we enjoy. We too have our visions of the Creator, and we know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that there are levels which we have not yet been able to attain. As far as we know, the path of knowledge goes on forever. L: Thank you very much. Hatonn: Thank you, for allowing us to share with you. Never thank us, for it is our dearest wish to be able to be with you and help those of your people who wish it in any way that we can. Is there another question? Don: What about the California earthquake? Hatonn: We have been waiting for that one! This instrument is in good shape, so we will go ahead [with] the answer. My brothers, California is doing very well. There has been a great deal of light. We are very gratified by the fact that people have been paying attention to what we have been saying, and to what various other sources have been saying. There has been prayer on the level at which this planet has not seen prayer for some time. These forces have enabled this so-called disaster to be temporarily allayed. We have a probability curve for California now that looks better for perhaps the next eight months. There will be an eventual happening, but each, as you would say, ounce of prayer, of light, which is sent to them enables the difficulty to be ameliorated and delayed just that much more, while those souls who will be affected have that extra time to prepare themselves for that which is to come. We are not speaking of physical preparation. We are speaking of spiritual preparation. At this time we are looking at probabilities an the order of 80 per cent—which is fairly good news—that the area along that fault in California will remain stable except for tremors until early summer of ’77. Don: Okay. What about the proposed contact in a more general way? Hatonn: We are not able to give through this information, but we can give her the name, Philadelphia. The probabilities on this have not changed appreciably. We will probably not be able to do it as early as summer of ’77, but that is our first target date. We feel that we will be able to do a scattered bit of advertising in November and early December, but it will not be on the scale at all of which next summer would be. Don: What form would this advertising take? Hatonn: We are hoping to be able to have physical sightings paired with our effect upon your communications, and in one or two cases we are contemplating, shall we say, playing around with your power sources. We wish to emphasize that unless we have a majority of those people in any particular area that desire to see us, we will be unable to have a general display, which makes it quite unlikely that we can succeed. Don: In Philadelphia? Hatonn: Shall we say, we have a good market there. There are other locations. We were even contemplating Washington, DC. We have—the closest thing we can give to the instrument is a picture of a weather satellite on your TV program. There are areas of light that show up as we scan your globe. They shift, my friends, yet it is surprising, in your terms, where these areas of light show up. Some places you might think were very [inaudible] have enough polarity to be negative, that the light is somewhat canceled out. Your Washington, DC, interestingly enough, is one of your more spiritually aware areas. One would think that all of your politicians would make the area very black, but most politicians feel strongly enough that what they are doing is incorrect that they spend more time contemplating their Creator. Don: Tell me [about] any other areas. Hatonn: There are parts of many states which do not have city-names. You are dwelling within one such area. The western and central southern part of Florida is of a good vibration, and in your mountain areas, there is much lights. Where you would call Seattle area, and east and south from there is of light. There is much light in some parts of your central country, and it is very spotty. P: Why have the only places you’ve named been in this country? Will you only be contacting this country or will you be contacting other… Hatonn: This is worldwide. We have difficulty with this channel because this channel is very ignorant of geography. When we show the picture to her of light areas in other continents, she does not recognize them. We have attempted several times to give through her worldwide information, and she simply cannot communicate what we are giving. We will have worldwide, shall we say, ambitions in this direction, and whatever effects we will have will no doubt be scattered, as you may understand that there are some areas which are more receptive to us than others. We expect to, for instance, have some success in Australia. Rather than the whole world, we can say area by area the probability is higher or lower. P: [Paraphrased:] Do you have the power to move things on Earth physically through your mind? Hatonn: There is a distinction which must be made between what we can do and what we will do. Not we, but we as a spiritual entity, understanding the power of the Creator. Yes, we could ameliorate the conditions completely, just as we, for instance, parted the Red Sea. Yet we have learned through experience that we must not tamper with those things which those upon your planet have brought upon themselves for their own learning. The free will of those upon your planet to experience those things which they desire, even if it be their physical death, is more valuable to them and to us than our desire to see them escape these physical difficulties. Moreover, we may say to you, you have the power through mind alone to cause that fault to disappear. If those upon your planet could only think as one, as it is written in your holy books, you too could move mountains. It is simply that those upon your planet do not know the power of the soul. We suggest that when you are concerned, in all confidence send to the object of your concern the love and the light of the Creator. B: What, if anything, will happen to the East coast from Virginia on up? In the near future? Hatonn: We have explained before, but not to you, that we have a difficulty with time. Our probabilities are as waves, the most near in time is a ripple very marked and clear in its outline, yet the ripple in the future is less clear and less easy to pin down as to location in time. [Side one of tape ends.] [Don is asking about why so many contactees report medical examinations.] Don: …Why are they interested in the species? Just for an academic interest in the species? Hatonn: No, this particular group is interested for a more personal reason. They feel an interest in some of the resources of this planet. They are not of a negative nature, but their interest is more acquisitive than scholarly, shall we say. Don: You say acquisitive? Acquisitive? Hatonn: That is correct. Don: What do they want? Why? Hatonn: We are attempting to speak through this channel. It is such a different type of concept that we are having difficulty. Don: Take a crack at it. Hatonn: We wish to condition the instrument for a moment. [Pause] Within your physical plane, within the globe which you call the Earth, there are assets which you have no need of which those of other technologies can use. That is why we say that these people, though they are acquisitive, are not destructive to you. Don: Why are they examining the people that they take on board? What are the examinations for? Hatonn: They wish to understand how we function. Don: Are they third or fourth density? Hatonn: They are fourth density. Now, you do have a very few third density beings visiting, but this is a far more scattered occurrence. Don: Is the—do you know of any particular third-density vehicle that has been made known through our research? Hatonn: Those that visited Hickson were third density. In South America—we cannot give it through this instrument, it is not in her mind— Don: Villas-Boas? Hatonn: This is correct—was third density. You do have your occasional, shall we say, weekend campers. Don: What about the military police vehicle? Was that third or fourth density? Hatonn: Third density. Don: Betty and Barney Hill? Hatonn: Fourth density. Don: Walton? Hatonn: Fourth density. Don: Sgt. Moody? Hatonn: Those two were fourth density beings. By far, the majority are fourth density. Don: Van Tassel? Hatonn: Van Tassel was visited by those of the Confederation which are not precisely fourth density. You must realize that as, shall we say, with your spies, many times we have a cover story which is acceptable to the hearer. This particular contact was one of the experiments which we tried which convinced us that hothead methods will not work. Don: Will the Integratron work? Hatonn: If we ever went ahead with it, yes. However— Don: Was it the hotheads that gave it to Van Tassel? Hatonn: That is correct. We simply found that we are no better than our instruments. You see, that is the secret. That is what we find so difficult to remember when we wish to give the gift of happiness and love, peace and brotherhood. We forget that we have no right to impress even the most beautiful of gifts upon people. Don: Is the taking on board for a physical examination—would you consider that an infringement on free will? Hatonn: We would. Don: And the fourth density beings that are doing this are not aware of, shall we say, the infringement? Hatonn: Many of your scientists know of the infringement of free will upon animals and yet they, in order to gain valuable information, cause this infringement upon these animals. It is in this spirit of a small sacrifice for a great deal of knowledge that this is being done. Don: Will these exams have the objective of ultimately helping our species or the persons examining them? Hatonn: This is correct. Not the person in particular but the species. Don: Can you give me an idea what they’re trying to gain from the examination? Hatonn: If they were to tune to our atmosphere in such a way as to extract that which they need from our Earthly sphere, the vibration involved would need to be tailored to the exact make-up of our species, speaking as you. They are therefore measuring the parameters of function in what you would call your organs, and in your being, in order to discover how best to effect this transfer in such a way as to be of benefit to those of Earth while extracting from the Earth the commodity which they desire. Don: Now, they want to do what to be of benefit to Earthman? Through the knowledge of the tuning of his organs? Hatonn: They do not actually wish to be of benefit. They simply wish not to be of harm. Don: And the harm could take place because of the close proximity of their operations? Hatonn: This is correct. Don: Would these operations be visible? Hatonn: No. Don: But, yet we could be harmed? Hatonn: This is correct. Vibration would harm. Don: And then they are planning possibly to make these invisible landings for their own purposes? Hatonn: Yes. Don: Do they need something from this planet? Hatonn: In a way, I suppose all of us who are in your skies need something from your planet. But what they need is more of a physical or Earthly plane than what we need. Don: What will they use this commodity for? Hatonn: Power. Don: What type of power? For their craft? Hatonn: Yes. Don: In other words— Hatonn: Also, my friends, we are attempting to give this through the instrument, but it is different and therefore difficult—as you would take a vitamin pill, sometimes those of other atmospheres find need which they cannot fill, especially in their travels, and within your Earth there are, shall we say, cosmic vitamins which, in the body of the fourth density, are most helpful. Don: In other word they want to be in close proximity to our surface or on it for refueling purposes in their travels? Hatonn: Of ship and self, yes. Don: And in order not to cause damage to the physical vehicles of those upon the surface, they are measuring the precise vibrations of the internal organs. Is this correct? Hatonn: You have it. Don: This, then, has [no] real function with your primary objective? Hatonn: That is correct. We have not encouraged them, yet we have not banned them from this plane, for we do not see enough of a negative effect upon those of your planet to ourselves infringe upon the free will of them. Don: Do you find it possibly a help in advertising? Hatonn: We have been rather amused, you might say, at the aid it has been. However, it has played greatly into our hands, you may have noticed, by increasing the confusion factor, shall we say. This is most welcome. Don: And you then—well, do you anticipate stepping up your advertising by a major percentage in the next year or two? Hatonn: We have great hopes in this direction. Probabilities increase from 5 percent at this time to approximately 30 percent in the summer of ’77. Don: What about ’78? Hatonn: Our probabilities begin to fade, and we cannot give accurate determinations. If we are as successful as we have been to this point, the probabilities will go up. We are hoping that they will go up very steeply. We are hoping that the probabilities will exceed 50 per cent in time for us to give information to those upon your planet before too much of the change of a natural kind has taken place, so that your population may have time for some spiritual preparation. More accurate than that we cannot be without guessing. Does this answer your question? Don: Well—I guess this is a long enough session, unless somebody else has a question. Hatonn: The instrument is somewhat fatigued at this point, so we are just as happy to close the session. We would like to leave you with the feeling that we are with you, that the Creator speaks through us, through you, and through all. Look into your brother’s eyes, my friends. He is the Creator. Listen to the voice within you, for it is the Creator. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-1017_llresearch (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet each of you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We of the Brotherhood are, as always, most privileged to be with you. The Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator is indeed a brotherhood, my friends, and our purpose is one: to share with you our understanding of love. We are of one purpose, although we are quite different, one from the other. But we have learned, my friends, in our travels what brotherhood is. If we could share with the peoples of your planet this understanding, those troubles which each of you has with your brothers would be no more. We ourselves know that we are not perfect beings, and that we cannot judge or be judged by any of our brothers. There is no way, my brothers, of judging yourself or others in a spiritual manner. You can never know precisely how you are doing along the spiritual path, for those things which signify to your eyes as being one way or the other, good or evil, positive or negative, may in the eyes of the Creator signify something quite different. It is a difficult thing to give up, that judging of yourself and of others. It is a difficult thing to love yourself and others in a totally trusting way. Yet this is precisely the key to understanding. If we could offer you this understanding of yourself as a being who is capable of many, many imperfect acts, yet whose heart is perfect, then we would have succeeded in a great thing. For you see, my brothers, brotherhood is only possible to be unified with your brothers through the Creator. You will never be one with your brothers on the level of man to man, or man to woman, for imperfections breed discontent, and misunderstandings always occur. Yet, by the grace of the Creator within you and within your brother, there is a link so strong and so perfect that it can make the most opposite and diverse personalities one. It can cause the most unsympathetic situation to come into harmony. And this transformation occurs when a brother stops seeking a brother in love, and seeks only to rejoice in the Creator who is in his brother, be he a friend or a foe. There is such a confusion among your peoples, such a terrible, noisy confusion, in which you speak incessantly of right and wrong, in which your peoples judge and accept judgments and spend endless, endless time in discussion. Yet harmony will never come on that level; right and wrong will never be discovered on that level. From the smallest relationship to the greatest of your nations’ relationships, brotherhood can never be achieved by reason, but only, as you would call it, by prayer and meditation. People are not alike, yet love has created them all. And the Creator within them is lovable, is love itself, and can speak to you of love in the face of the most inharmonious aspect on the outer plane. The spiritual path is not an easy one. You have known this, my friends, for some time. And when we say to you that our message is simple, we do not for a moment think that it is a simple thing to put into action. It has been written in your holy works that the master who teaches the consciousness of Christ brought not peace, but a sword. And this is the sword we ask you to accept in your lives, the sword of not judging, the sword of even willing to be foolish in another’s eyes. For when one does not judge, when one is willing to trust to the Creator, those around that person may think of him as foolish. Moreover, there is a great satisfaction on the love of a personality in, shall we say, vengeance or getting even. But what you are doing, my friends, when you answer those who judge you with an answering judgment, is collecting your karma, as you would call it, there on the spot. Yet your karma to them has not been collected, and you will answer for that karma. Far better that you allow the karma that has come to you to die, as you forgive, and in that forgiveness, the karma that is reflected from you is satisfied. Whatever one has done to you, let it end there, my brothers. Brotherhood is never an equal partnership, for each brother will give more than half; so it will seem to him, for this is the way of learning. You are your brother. Do not think of equality; think of [inaudible] finding more room in your heart for forgiving and understanding and compassion. You are not doing this for another. You are doing this for your brother, who is you. I am Oxal. I would like to speak through another instrument at this time. (H channeling) I am Oxal. I am now with this instrument. We speak often of brotherhoods and of love. We speak often of many things, yet it is most often that we speak of the need for personal, shall we say, progression through the proper utilization of your experiences, and through the advocations towards your meditations. It is for you to realize that you progress not only for yourself but for the benefit of the universe, for the fulfillment of the Creator’s will. For as you have learned, and as we speak of it, all things are indeed one with each other, and one cell, shall we say, cannot live without reflecting that growth upon the others. The universe is forever expanding, and it becomes more illumined, as do you. You, my friends, are the reflectors of the light of the Creator, and as your capacity for reflection becomes greater, that reflection of light throughout the universe is enhanced, in order that it may spread to the farthest reaches in order that it may be shared by your brothers. You are the mirror of truth and of light. Each individual must take upon himself the responsibilities of what you would call light, and that is to progress spiritually, and to allow the love to take form within you, and to be shared with those around you. It is your responsibility to refrain from those avenues of expression which will be negative, not only to yourself but to those around you. You should not indulge in mental, shall we say, activities that are harmful to you or your brother: activity such as judgment, activity such as possessing, or limiting in any way the thoughts or actions of another. My friends, you are unlimited beings, and you lead an unlimited experience. You may accept upon yourself those limitations by which you unconsciously desire to learn, yet when you are done with them, you shall release them and realize the capacity within you to create and to become equal, or shall we say, become aware of your equality with all mankind, and all things within the universe. What you do unto yourself is not only done to you, but it is done to all around you. The Creator finds no separation between you and your brother, for your energy fields coincide and enmesh together to present a group energy field that reflects the light and the wisdom that is contained within it. Self-motivation upon your path of evolution is important. It cannot be for yourself that you desire to progress, or for your fellow man. It should be for the benefit of the Creator and all of the Creation, knowing that you are a portion, that you are important, and that you are capable of assisting [in] bringing about the love and the light in greater clarity throughout the universe. You are instruments in many, many ways and you can choose what forms of instrumentality you desire to use. Yet know that what you choose to do to be perfected, and that in order to perfect it you must allow it to flow freely from the Creator. Do not block your instrumentality through lack of faith in His ability to work through you and His willingness to perfect you. Fear not, my friends, for fear is the creator of that experience. Lack of fear brings about harmony in experience. Experience [inaudible]. The fear that we find in your people reflects about them, and draws to them what it is that they fear. This, my friends, is one reason that we must communicate with you in this manner, for we are feared by your peoples and our presence would heighten those fears. And this is not our desire. We are servants unto ourselves and unto you, our brothers, and above all things are servants in the name of the Creator. When it is made known to us that we can dwell among you in harmony and be accepted as your brethren, we shall remain, serving in what ways that we can, and bringing forth to you, the people of Earth, our knowledge and our light. Call upon us when you will, for whatever assistance that you need, and we will provide that assistance which is of the will of the Creator. Ask nothing in your prayers, either of us or of the Creator, that is of a selfish nature. Ask to be guided as a servant and all that you need shall be provided. Seek not spiritual awareness, but a demonstration of truth; seek that spiritual awareness in order to become truth. In order [for] you [to] receive the right to demonstrate to and share with others the truth that you are, you must first become that truth and understanding, and merge entirely with it into the universal aspect of light. You must be one with the Creator, for He is the truth, and through Him, you shall reflect that truth to others. You are not alone, my friends. You stand with the Creator and your fellow man upon the brink of a civilization which is to be brought about in your actions, a civilization in which man may draw close to one another in the ways which have been intended: in harmony and in service to one another and in tune with your Creator. We of the Confederation give you our thanks for accepting us into your consciousness. We assure you that we shall only endeavor to do that which we feel to be of the greatest benefit to your peoples. It has been our privilege to be with you this evening, and we look forward once again to meeting with you. Yet know that we shall always be with you, within your heart. Call upon love, and we are there. In the love and the light of our infinite Creator, we leave you at this time. I am known as Oxal. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is our special privilege to work with conditioning rays in attempting to condition new instruments, and at this time, if you would be patient with us, we would like to attempt to work with the one known as B. If he would relax, we would attempt to send him a very few simple thoughts. If he will relax, and attempt to speak our thoughts as we give them to him, without analyzing them, it would be our privilege to make contact with him. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are having some difficulty making contact with the one known as B, due to a very common type of difficulty with this type of communication… [Inaudible section.] …again, without hesitation. In this way, the flow of our thoughts will be uninterrupted. We would like to attempt once again to speak just a very few words through the one known as B. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as B for the opportunity to condition him, and we assure him that contact will take place. It is only a matter of becoming familiar with our technique of voicing our thoughts. If you will bear with us, we will also attempt to condition and contact the one known as P. Again we say relax, and open yourself to our thoughts. As you receive a thought, simply speak it out, without regard to what you may think of it, for in this way, we can speak through you, and in no other, without using a more physical type of ray than the one we prefer to use. We wish to speak only a very few words through the one known as Paula, if she will relax and make herself available. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. As this instrument would say, while we are at it, we would like to condition the one known as G. We are aware that at this time he is not desirous of becoming, shall we say, a vocal channel, for he is still attempting to reassure himself as to our presence. Therefore, we will simply attempt to give him energy in such a way that he may be aware of it. If you will bear with us, we will condition him. [Pause] I am Laitos. I thank you again for having the patience to let us work with you. This particular contact-type of communication is somewhat boring to learn, we are aware, yet without these channels being developed, we would find ourselves sadly short on channels when needed. Before I leave you, I would like to open the meeting to questions. Are there any questions at this time? Questioner: Can you tell me something about the civilization, the great civilization? Laitos: Are you referring to a civilization in the present time? On this planet? [Inaudible] We are sorry. The instrument does not know what you are talking about, which makes it more difficult to give the answer through this channel. But we will attempt to. [Pause] We are having difficulty with this channel, and due to that, we would attempt to answer through the other instrument. I am Laitos. (H channeling) I am Laitos. As many of you are aware, civilization as you would call it upon your planet has taken many forms throughout the ages. There have been those periods which have been considered as golden eras within those civilizations. There have been golden eras known in many, shall we say, of your national civilizations. There have been empires of great magnitude throughout your histories of which you are aware. Yet there has been upon your planet, as many of you have accepted, that era which you refer to as having been that of the Atlantean, a place and time upon your planet in which man evolved hand in hand with his Creator. A time when there were no limitations as to your expressions, and there were no transmutations or implications within those expressions. A time of great, shall we say, ability, technically and spiritually. The time is dawning upon your planet. The peoples of that era are you. That era, my friends, was brought about between an experience of destruction, because it was made known that if you had indulged, and begun the transmutation [inaudible] and begun the physical, shall we say, indulgences throughout the people of that time, they brought about or upon themselves what you would call a karmic liability, to once again evolve through the experiences which would bring them back to the realization of that golden era, an era of perfection upon the physical plane. My friends, once you achieve absolute, shall we say, harmony, it is still your choice to return, and while under the influences of the sensual and physical, you are continually bombarded by this choice. This brought about, shall we say, the destruction of that golden age, yet it shall not stand in your way [inaudible] age. For man upon planet Earth—those who are, shall we say, of a serious nature—is dedicated to absolving those experiences which are destructive to bringing about that day of love among all on your planet. Is this sufficient? [Side one of tape ends.] (H channeling) …shall we say, of what you would call telepathic communication. We initiate and send to the instrument thought. And as the instrument sits and clears his thought processes, the reception is made. And generally, upon receiving thought from us, the initial experiences of the… [Inaudible] …if indeed the thought is from an alien source, shall we say, or one self-initiated, and this in itself is a communion of our thoughts. Yet it brings about confusion, for there is the expression of that. In order that you may receive clearly, what communion of thought that is experienced should not be one of question, but one of receptiveness, and you should rely upon your ability to know that it is ever present to transfer the thoughts that you receive properly and promptly [inaudible] instrument. And you must understand that we communicate conceptually: as you progress, and as you receive the concept, it must be filtered through your intellect, and through your storehouse of vocabulary, the expression of that concept is brought forth. And this is the communion of thought that is desired. And you must not be afraid of your own ability to discern the source from which the information has come. You know from within yourself whether you desire to accept or reject the concepts, and you as an instrument are free to nullify any reception by purely desiring it to stop and refusing to express it. Many times, our instruments, while learning, and at times those who are well-established, interject unconsciously portions of their own thought. Yet, my friends, if those portions interjected were, shall we say, detrimental to that which we wish to express, then we would not utilize that instrument. If you should investigate that type of instrumentality of which we are speaking, you shall find that there have been many that wished to achieve the contact, and that the greatest portion no longer express this form of communication. Many have chosen upon their own to refuse that flow of information, and many, my friends, have been refused by us when they have misused that information they have received. We stand not in judgment, but we shall not allow the misuse by our instruments of that which we wish to share. Is this sufficient? [Inaudible] Are there any other questions? [Pause] If there be no questions, we shall leave you. We are grateful to be with you, and always we shall remain. Our love and light and that of the Creator be with you. I am Laitos. Adonai. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-1024_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is, as always, a privilege to be with you and to share with you that which we have to offer in the area of, shall we say, enlightenment, on subjects which are vital to you upon your path of progression. We of the Confederation have drawn near to you at this time, for you have requested it. We are here to serve you in whatever ways that we can without violating in any form the choice of any individual. This evening we would speak to you upon the subject of what you would call tribulations. As you are aware, those upon planet Earth are undergoing, shall we say, an experience of growth and one of learning. Your life in its entirety is an accumulation of lessons, lessons which you have designed to experience, lessons through which you can learn the truths and the application of those truths that will enable you to bring about the existence that you truly desire. And that existence, my friends, may be expressed in many words, but shall we say, [any] orthodox expression would be the existence within heaven. Heaven, my friends, is wherever you place it. It is wherever you desire it to be. It is an eternal factor. Thus, it is not to be gained, but recognized and accepted. And in order to come to the realization that you indeed exist within that heaven which you desire, you must undergo what we have called tribulations. You have placed before you on your path circumstances which, when encountered, are somewhat difficult to comprehend. Circumstances which, shall we say, test your emotional stability, your intellectual stability, and most of all, your spiritual stability and dedication. My friends, when confronted with situations which are incomprehensible through the processes of your intellect, accept it and face it, knowing that it has been desired by you as an experience for the opportunity of growth. Righteously confront that situation. Enter into the experience with an attitude of love, of love which contains no resentment or fear. Accept that which you have created, for indeed, you have brought it into existence. Know that, no matter how it appears, it is for the best. Know that within you is the ability to properly react to any situation. My friends, when we say to know that this ability is within you, we cannot stress the importance of the factor known as faith at these given times. You have been taught that within you is that which you call the Creator. You are portion and particle of the creative force and vitality that permeates the universe. Attune yourself to that presence within you, through the utilization of your meditations, and learn what it is to truly know the ability within you. Your abilities are infinite. Your love is also infinite. There are no limitations placed upon you by your Creator. They are placed upon you by yourself, in your acceptance of them. There are no situations which you, as your own personal creator would place before yourself, that you could not properly confront and overcome. Many situations will bring you to a point, being human, shall we say, as you are, to despair. Feel not guilty, for this feeling of despair is only natural upon your planet. During your trials, you shall, shall we say, be influenced by the mortality which you have chosen to possess at this given time. It is as the negative and positive poles, the mortal and the immortal, one knowing limitation, the other knowing infinity. Yet neither is complete without the other. My friends, your existence within the Earth plane, and within physical environment, is vital and essential to your growth, for you have desired it. You have brought it into existence. And now that you have chosen it, you must learn, you must learn how, within you, the ability can be utilized to manifest the perfect experience within the physical environment. Many great teachers have walked your Earth planet and demonstrated that, even within the physical form, they could demonstrate the unlimited abilities of the Creator within them. “The kingdom of heaven lies within you,” so say your scriptures. Seek not outside of your form, deity. But know the deity that is in you. Seek not to experience those things about you which would deter that seeking of deity within you, for you are confronted with many situations, day in and day out, which titillate your senses and your desires upon the physical level. Yet these also, my friends, are trials which you have placed before you. And when you come to the day that all things may be offered you that at one time were tests to you, and you no longer even need to ask yourself if they are desired, then you shall walk with the masters and you shall teach with their assistance to your brethren on this plane. My friends, to walk with those teachers, you must be above the influences of the physical level of existence, and yet remain in it. This is within you, the ability to bring this about. It is a long and tedious journey that you have chosen. Stamina, or shall we say, patience is of the utmost importance. And, my friends, once again: you must have faith in your Creator, and above all, in yourself. Know that you are divine. Know that you shall succeed. Know that you cannot be overcome by any negative experiences or incidents. You are the master of your universe. Go within yourself and know these things, and emerge in whatever form you would desire. I shall transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and once again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, you may have asked yourself before this many times: “If indeed I chose these tribulations, whatever was on my mind when I did that? What was my higher self thinking about?” We cannot penetrate the nature of the Creator, nor would we pretend to. And if there is a reason that the white light and perfect love of the Creator was generated into what you have called the Word, so that entities may appear to people the cosmos, we do not know it. Nevertheless, that this is so, we do know. It is possible that, in infinite humility, the Creator offered to all of His infinite parts total freedom to remake that creation. This is, indeed, the option that was before you as you contemplated your entry into the physical illusion before your physical birth. Before you came into the physical illusion, you were in an atmosphere where thoughts were obvious things, as real to you as the physical objects of your illusion are now. And the choices that you now find so difficult were not even choices. And you asked yourself, if you were put to the test, would you still know what love was? Would you still know how to serve your brother? Would you still seek the Creator with all your heart? And so you came into this illusion. Perhaps one might think of what is in the mind of this channel: that in your armed forces, parents hope that their child will become a man. Service under these conditions is more difficult, yet under difficult conditions, one developed more rapidly. And so it is with you, my friends. This was your motive. Whatever else you needed to do while you were here, your basic motive was to penetrate the things of this illusion with your discrimination so that you could see the love and the light, as you would call it, the heaven that penetrates all that there is. In order for you to see those things that are lasting, it is necessary for things not to always go, on the physical plane, perfectly well, for if your day-to-day existence was not at all troubled, you would perhaps be satisfied to live out your physical existence without seeking further knowledge. It is when things become difficult that you seek to know the reason. My friends, in all space and time, wherever polarity of good and evil exists, those entities which the Creator tossed into the void have forever and ever turned back to the Creator with an instinct that cannot be denied. Whatever entities have attempted, however much separation they have attempted to put between themselves and the Creator, there is an instinct which cannot and will not be denied forever. Perhaps this is, in a nutshell, the answer to the riddle of why we are all aware beings. We are a timeless answer to a timeless question. In your tribulation, in your difficulty, know that this is an opportunity for you to discern, to seek out that which will not rust and will not spoil, to unlock from within your heart those feelings which will long exist, while all more petty and mundane feelings pass away. As always, we suggest meditation, for this is the kind of assignment which one cannot do by oneself. I would leave this instrument at this time, for one of my brothers, Laitos, wishes to condition several who are here. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am one with you, and I thank you for the opportunity to be with you at this time. As my brother has said, it is my special privilege to work with conditioning those of you who desire it, and at this time I would like to pass among you and offer to each of you the conditioning wave. [Pause] We thank you for this opportunity. We would like to take just a little of your extra time, if you would be patient, and attempt to contact the one known as N. We have not used this instrument for a long time, and if he is willing, we would like to say a few words through him. I am Laitos. (N channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. I greet you all again in light and love. I will not say many words through this particular instrument, but I would like to say that it has been a very great honor and privilege to speak to this group at this time. I will now leave this instrument. I leave you all in the light and love of the infinite Creator. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. Before we leave you, we would like to open the meeting to questions. Are there any questions at this time? [Pause] If there are no questions, my friends, we will only leave you with the thought that you are as harps. You have the power to tune yourselves to harmony or disharmony. You cannot control the wind that blow through you. You can only control the sound that you can produce when the wind touches you. My friends, the wind of experience can blow hot and cold, harshly and gently. Yet, you have the key: you may tune yourselves. Meditate, my beloved brethren, you are all one. You are all in harmony. It is only a matter of finding that sweet harmony. I am Hatonn. I send you our love and the love of the Creator, and I leave you in His love and light. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-1026_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: …in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you at this time, a very great privilege. This is our mission. Yes, my friends, this is our mission: to speak to you. We have spoken to you for many, many of your years. We have spoken to many upon the surface of your planet. We have spoken primarily through instruments such as this one, and we have done this for a specific reason. You are aware of this reason. We are limited, as you know, to provide information, shall we say, but information in such a manner so that it may be accepted as being from us or rejected, shall I say, as not being a valid communication from what you would call an extraterrestrial source. The information, my friends, must be given to the peoples of your planet. It is urgently needed. Yet we cannot do this in any manner that would prove to them beyond questionable doubt that it comes from us. My friends, it is necessary to act in this way, because to act in any other way would destroy the primary benefit that each of you on Earth receive in your stay upon planet Earth. You are in the condition that you are in at this time, as are all those who dwell upon the surface of your planet, primarily to experience a condition of voluntary choice. Each thought that you think is yours to choose. It is necessary to choose wisely if you are to progress. But the choice must always be up to the individual and not impressed from some external source. This is the method by which the individual grows in understanding. This is the only method by which he grows. My friends, each of you here tonight is aware enough of what we have given you to make wise choices in your thinking. All that is lacking, shall I say, is possibly diligence, diligence in choosing thoughts, my friends. This is the way of the masters. My friends, your thinking is all that exists. The entire universe is thought. All that is necessary for any condition or any experience is thought. We extend to you simple instructions to be used in an extremely beneficial environment to create a very rapidly accelerated evolution of thought. Make use of your present condition, for it has been chosen, it has been desired, in fact, as you say, totally programmed by yourself. It is for your benefit, my friends, each of you individually. Make use of your present condition, for this is what you planned to do. Do it, to reach that goal that each of us so earnestly desires: the goal of union in thinking with our Creator. For in this union, my friends, is all that you could ever possibly express in love. It is, shall I say, a strange and devious path to this understanding. But if it were not necessary it would not exist. Become aware of each second of your existence. Know in fullest detail the motivations of each of your actions and each of your thoughts. Meditate and become aware. Use this awareness then, to act. It is not necessary to make complex plans for future activities. It is only necessary to meditate. In your meditation, the understanding that you seek will be easily revealed. It is necessary that the individual gain knowledge in this manner, for only in this manner can he become able to direct his own thinking. In any other manner, my friends, he is not truly evolving, but simply reacting. And, my friends, the name of this game in which you now find yourselves is evolution. That is the secret behind all the activities upon your planet: an evolution of mind. You find yourself at present in what you might term a celestial cesspool of confused thinking. This is strong language. But, my friends, we can say at this time that this is the case upon your planet. It is a condition that is not desired by any of us. However, it is a condition that exists, and it is a condition that can produce the very gods that have the responsibilities for the evolution of those who have been deprived for so long of the knowledge that they would seek. [Pause] I am sorry for the delay. I was having some difficulty with the instrument. I shall continue. It is difficult at times to express through an instrument using your language precisely what we wish to say. For this reason, it sometimes seems that we prolong our communications. It is necessary to attempt to express in your language that which we would wish to give to you in such a way that it will be useful to you. I am going to condition this instrument, but at this time transfer the contact to another instrument. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Again, I am sorry for the delay. We are having quite a bit of difficulty with this instrument this evening. We will continue. It has been written in your holy works that you need not ponder what your needs are, because they will be met by the Father. This is a truth which has been much misunderstood by your peoples. Truth is not something that one can consciously say, and thus be clothed in. One may hold in one’s hand those words which have been spoken by the Master known as Jesus or any other of your holy words, one can know them by heart, and one can proclaim them to others, and yet if one is speaking them and not living them, they will not be true for him. The Creator will not guard his footsteps, will not give him his daily bread, for his consciousness is still dwelling in the precincts of the illusion. It is only in meditation and contemplation of that presence which is more real than your very breathing that you become aware of the actual reality of the Creator. Once for one moment in a day you have touched this reality, you walk forth bearing that reality as a cup bears the life-giving fluid within it. Then the Creator will fulfill your every need. We have said to you many times to remove your concentration from those things which [inaudible] and to place that concentration upon the Creator. And the Creator will put His concentration upon what you need. Within the illusion, you ofttimes are mistaken about what you truly need. The Creator is never mistaken. Therefore, leave all high-sounding words and all appearances, and seek within yourself for the silence in which is that still, small voice, as you would say. We are here, as have been many before us, to bring you good news [1] to tell you that love and the thoughts that proceed from love are all that there is within the universe. We are here to ask you to claim your birthright as the creator of your thoughts and therefore of your universe. Link your thoughts with the Creator, and let Him think your life. I would like to transfer back to the other channel at this time. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. I am sorry for the delay in using this instrument. It was necessary to establish a better contact. At this time, I have established this contact. My friends, it is very, very important to know yourself. This is your first mission upon this planet, to know your own thinking. There is only one way for you to do this and that is through meditation. Through meditation, you will be able to know yourself. It is impossible to analyze in a conscious manner your own thinking. It is necessary that you become aware of yourself in meditation. For this reason, meditate each day. This is of prime importance. It is difficult sometimes. Your busy activities [inaudible]. However, if you are to accomplish what you have set out to accomplish, it is necessary that you do this. In no other way can you fulfill your own desire to grow, to take this splendid opportunity to grow into that form of thought, you might say, that you have chosen for your own. For that form, my friends, is a form of total love. At this time, I would request questions. Carla: What can you tell us about Bigfoot? Hatonn: I am aware of the problem concerning Bigfoot. The problem is very simple. It is unfortunate that, at this time, this information is somewhat restricted, shall I say, as are many bits of information which we may give you. However, it is possible to say that the Bigfoot type of creature is an important part of the development of your planet. He will increase in great numbers in the very near future, and play a very important part in the transition of your planet. He is not a malevolent form. He is docile. He is not related to another form which is not of a physical nature but of what you term an astral nature. This form is similar to what you know as the werewolf. It is not a Bigfoot creature. It is not manifesting in your physical illusion except for very short periods of time. There is nothing to fear from these creatures, for they are unable to attack those who are of the light. B: Are they able to attack humans at all? Hatonn: This is possible. It is dependent upon the vibrational situation. B: Of the human being? Hatonn: That is correct. Carla: Are you aware of the article I was reading this afternoon? Can you see that in my mind, about the UFO with the Bigfoot-type entity inside it? Could you at all say what that guy was doing in the UFO, or what the guy was seeing on the ground that saw this, why they’re in UFOs, what the connection is? Hatonn: This is a vehicle of conveyance which is formed by thought on what you call an astral plane. The creature of which you speak is not physical, in your terms, but partially so. His vehicle, both physical and that conveyance which you term a UFO, partially materialized into your density. He is able to vitalize his body through the use of the blood of animals, upon which he preys, just as a bird of prey in your skies uses the blood of the animals upon which he preys. The difference, my friends, is that this entity, for most of your experience, is not physical and is a transient in your world. This is possible at this time because of the progress of your planet in transition. It was possible in the past only in very limited cases, but will become more prevalent in the future, along with many other entities which have been for many years of your time denizens of what you term the astral planes. Many of them will be for short periods of time manifesting in the physical and then, as time progresses, for longer periods. It is necessary, if one is to sustain a physical body, that body be nourished by physical substance, just as you nourish your physical body. Each of these creatures, no matter what type, if they are to maintain a physical body as you know it, will find it necessary to nourish that body. The mutilations of which you speak are simply nourishments. They are not being carried out by the variety of Bigfoot that now dwells within your plane. This variety of Bigfoot is vegetarian. Carla: The werewolf type of Bigfoot—is its form dependent upon the thought forms of the people of this planet? Is he shaped, made like he is, because of various— Hatonn: The shape of this entity is ancient. It is a formation that was brought about by the mating of a certain race in your ancient times, a race that evolved in what you would have called the second density. This race was lost in your physical world at the end of that cycle of experience but remains in thought in what you term the astral plane. As your planet makes its present transition, it is possible in a more direct manner for these earlier forms to emerge in your worlds due to the transition which is both mental and physical, the physical part having to do with a nourishment, and a polarization which is derived from the cattle which are mutilated and drained of blood. Is this a sufficient explanation? Carla: Yes, thank you. I would like to ask about the other Bigfoot, if that’s all right. The physical Bigfoot, is that an ancient species too? How did this form evolve? How long has it been on this Earth, and how long— Hatonn: This… this animal, as you might call it, is neither truly an animal or what you call a species of man. It is, as you say, of a different order. It is what you might call the missing link, the missing link between the ape-man, that you know upon your planet, and the human that you know upon your planet. There was, in many years past, an experiment that occurred upon your planet, an experiment having to do with the mating of a species that you know of as the ape and the species that you know of as human. This experiment was performed by, shall I say, the scientific community, which had a purpose somewhat unknown to your peoples today. The purpose was to produce a physical vehicle which could endure great hardships as the ape-form, as you know, can. However, it was desired that the ape-like vehicle be equipped with the intelligence of the more highly evolved human. The experiment was to create a race of human apes, a high order of intelligence but yet with vehicles which could endure great hardship. The reason for this was that a transition of planetary condition was foretold, a condition that would no longer facilitate the human because of atmospheric and environmental conditions. It was thought that if this more rugged race of creatures could be developed, that experience in the physical upon this planet could continue. This, then, was the origin of what you know as the Bigfoot creature. The human which was used in combination with what you know as the ape was not the type of individual that now inhabits your planet, but of a different variety. Carla: Was this in Atlantis? Hatonn: This was previous to the time of Atlantis, however, there were some experiments done in what you know as Atlantis. Carla: And the Bigfoot has survived ever since then in remote places? Hatonn: This is correct, however, in very sparing numbers. He has had the intelligence to maintain total aloofness, for he has realized that it would be of no benefit for him to come in contact with the race of man that is now upon your surface. However, at this time, there is a need for him in increasing numbers. B: Will it ever be possible to communicate with this creature? Hatonn: This creature can communicate with you at any time he desires. It is only necessary for him to think, for he is telepathic. Carla: I’m not really clear about what the connection is between the UFOs and Bigfoot. I guess that’s part of the restricted— Hatonn: The UFOs of which you speak are vehicles created by the astral form. Carla: Oh. They are the ones like the werewolves? Hatonn: Yes, they are vehicles created by thought. Carla: So the Pennsylvania type or the California type of Bigfoot don’t have connection with UFOs? Or connection with you? Or is that a whole other story? Hatonn: The UFO is a thought form created on the astral plane. It is a vehicle which transports that astral from of the entity which you might term a werewolf. Carla: OK, but is there a connection between the Confederation and the physical UFOs? Because there have been UFOs sighted in connection with the non-werewolf type of Bigfoot, too. Or is that coincidence? Or is that restricted? [Pause] Hatonn: I am sorry for the delay. I was working this out. This instrument is having difficulty with this concept. However, I will attempt to answer your question. Physical Bigfoot has been in contact with the Confederation throughout its stay upon your planet. It has been in contact through the method of telepathy. There is a liaison which takes place. The liaison is more for maintenance than anything else. Carla: What type? Hatonn: Maintenance—food. Carla: Oh! Hatonn: There are cases when these creatures are in need of physical sustenance in the form of food. We simply supply them. Carla: Oh. I know you’re getting tired. Don: I’m OK. Carla: OK. One more question. There have been numerous cases—I can only think of one specifically—but I just never could figure it out. It was the case in Pennsylvania. I know the channel’s familiar with it, so just get it out of his mind. And in connection with a UFO and Bigfoot, the contactee had a kind of an alarming difficulty where he fell down and was having a fit, but then he saw the— Hatonn: This condition is understood at this time. Carla: Was this an anomaly? Was this the Bigfoot attempting to communicate to man on Earth? Or was it the UFO? Hatonn: It was a case of communication specifically with an entity in your world, in your race. He—the craft was a thought form created by the entities of your astral plane. It had substance and being in your world for a short time. It conveyed the bodies of creatures which are likened to what you call the werewolf. These creatures emerged upon your physical world and were drawn to the entity known to you as Stephen because of his polarity. They found, upon the physical plane, a like mind, you might say, and for that reason, came in simplest form to greet him. He in turn fired at them with a weapon which they then understood to be an act of hostility, and, for this reason, retreated. They were unable to maintain the thought form which was their vehicle, which then vanished. They were able at a later time to, shall we say, dematerialize. However, the vision that the one known as Stephen enjoyed was impressed by, shall we say, his higher self. It was a warning not only to him, but to all men of this planet to choose carefully their path. Carla: And that’s why he was in such a traditional form—a guy with a sickle?—because of his higher self talking to him? Hatonn: That is correct. Carla: I see. OK. Thank you very much. Hatonn: Are there any other questions? B: Will there be an increasing number of these physical examinations by UFOs? Hatonn: These physical examinations are not planned by us. These physical examinations are examinations done by another group. They are not meant to harm. They are meant to help. They are not for the purpose of aiding you in your developments but for the purpose of understanding your human condition, for there are entities now concerned with this planet who have not evolved through your human condition, as you call it. They are not familiar enough with your vehicles and desire this knowledge so as not to harm you, for it will be necessary for them to come within close proximity of your population. Numerous times in the past, there has been harm done to members of your population caused by proximity to their craft. It will be a valuable knowledge that they derive from these examinations. It is, I am afraid, a necessary part of the coming program having to do with what you might term the harvesting process upon your planet, for you see, my friends, at this time the harvesting process is stratified, and there will be more than one type of contact, for your planet at this time is amazingly stratified in levels of consciousness. It would not be such a complex job if it were not for the fact that you terminate, at this time, what you call a master cycle of evolution. It is a very complex sorting job, you might say, and for this reason, much information about those of your peoples who dwell here is presently needed. We, of what you call the teaching realm, realize the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are not involved in this portion of the mission with respect to your planet. We have the job of helping you in the evolution of your own consciousness. We are, what you might say, are college professors. We are not in any common function over those who will be acting on your surface in a more direct manner. Some of them are a little more rash, shall I say, than others, and this, my friends, is basically due to the stratification of which I have previously spoken. That there are many, many here to aid you at this time, my friends, is true. There are many levels of consciousness. Your planet goes through a transition that is monumental in its experience. There is no one single answer to any of your questions, except the question with respect to the Creator and His love. All of the other activities are very numerous in their orientation. As you know, the numbers of people upon your surface are many. The conditions of thought upon your surface range in a wide polarity of development. Consequently, those whom you meet from elsewhere may have a wide range in their methods. Does this sufficiently answer your question? B: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Are there any other questions? [No further questions.] There is but one other thing that we would wish to pass through this instrument at this time, and that is that each of you will be completely successful. You cannot help but be so, for you have chosen a path which terminates in success. The only factor in the slightest question, my friends, is the rate down which you travel this path. That rate, my friends, is a function of but one thing: a function of your thinking. Carla: I do have one more question, if the channel is not too tired. What you said reminded me of it. Is that all right? Hatonn: I am aware of the question. Carla: You are? I will ask it if you wish. Hatonn: It is not necessary. It is a very great privilege to say at this time that each of you is upon a mission that has been selected long ago. This mission very, very shortly will culminate, shall I say, in a flurry of activity, which will be unexpected. However, all of the fragments of this culmination are being brought together as planned. Carla: That was basically my question. Basically, I wanted to know whether all the delays we are having are built in, in other words, that the people of this sphere who are helping, like Brother Philip, were attempting to time it so that it would come out at the right time. Is that why we’re having these delays? Hatonn: This is basically correct. Carla: Thank you. Hatonn: At this time, I will leave the instrument. It has been a very great privilege to speak with you. It is always a great privilege. Avail yourself of our contact through meditation. We will do everything that we possibly can to aid you in your seeking of that which we all seek: to understand love. Adonai. Adonai vasu. Footnotes: [1] When Hatonn said “good news,” an individual on the floor above began playing soft, sweet music, as if on cue. § 1976-1030_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is once more a very great privilege to be with you. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always ready to serve you. Our service at this time is limited, but shortly the limitations under which we now serve you will be lessened. However, it is necessary at this time to interact in the way that we now use to speak. We are here for one purpose: to bring to you that knowledge that is essential. There is only one essential knowledge, my friends, and that is what we bring you. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We frequently, my friends, do have difficulties with channels, and it is almost always due to their desire to monitor our message. There are many reasons that this interferes with our message, but most often it is due to fear on the part of the channel, for the channel often feels that he is speaking his own thoughts. The relationship between the source of the Brotherhood and the channels who are the instruments for that source is one which is difficult to express in the concepts of your language, for we are truly one. We use those concepts which are within the channel’s mind. We play on the instrument that we find. If the instrument has powerful biases, he may find himself repeating, due to the fact that we are attempting to establish better contact through the means of repeating familiar material. We say all of this due to the fact that even the most experienced channel suffers difficulty in communication due to analysis of our message. We do wish to speak through the one known as Don. So at this time we will condition him and attempt to continue through him. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am again with the instrument. I will continue speaking through this instrument. I was saying that we are here to give to you that which is necessary to know. There is very, very little that is really necessary to know, my friends. But it is necessary to know this very small amount very, very well. In fact, my friends, you must know it beyond any question. Then you must use it to its fullest capacity. This is actually all we have to give to anyone upon your planet—nothing more. It, my friends, is all there is to give, anywhere, at any time. For if this gift is received in totality, you then possess the entire creation. And why, my friends, should we give to you this gift? Because that is part of the understanding, my friends. When you possess it, you desire nothing more than to give it away. For in possessing it, you can do nothing but give it away. For this is, in truth, the real knowledge of what is behind everything that exists. [Pause] I will continue. In this creation, there are many, many facets, many planets, many stars about which they revolve, many galactic systems. And yet each of these things is a part of one thing. That one thing we call creation, [is] a creation of our thought, for we are parts of the Creator. Just as, if you are the parent of a child, that child is a part of you, so are we parts of the Father of this creation, this infinite creation in which we presently find ourselves, It is possible to understand the expression that created this creation and ourselves, and act so as to reflect the completeness, the essence of this expression. Then you have all knowledge. It is necessary, if the individual is to become aware of that knowledge, for him to meditate. There are many things in your present existence that seem complex. There are many problems that seem difficult to answer. In truth, there is no complexity, there is no problem without an answer. All that is necessary is that you avail yourself in meditation to the knowledge that is part of you. It is part of you because you are the child of the one Father, who is the Creator. If you seem at this time to be less than the total understanding of this Creation, then it is only because you have desired to be less. For this is, in truth, what was provided for you. All that is necessary for you or for anyone else, is that you become aware of this knowledge. And the method, my friends, is meditation. This meditation may be done at any time or any place. It is not necessary that you take any particular position at any particular time of day or with any particular group of people. It is not necessary for you to be in the dark or by yourself or even to close your eyes. With practice you will be able to clear the conscious mind of the trivial daily activities which constantly beset it, and become instantly aware of the real creation. The more that you practice this, the more that you will become aware of truth and reality. Presently, the population of your planet is so busy with trivial and transient qualities that very, very few of them are in any awareness at all of the real creation. This is due to an extreme lack of meditation among those peoples of your planet. There are many answers that can be provided through the process of meditation. However, they all dissolve to a single understanding. That understanding will transcend any intellectual complexity which you may be presently aware of. As I have said previously this evening, we of the Confederation are here to bring you one thing. That thing is understanding. If you didn’t already understand we could not bring it to you. But what we wish to do, my friends, is bring to you that additional amount that you desire. It is up to you, and only to you, to receive it. Each of you may receive as much as you wish, at any time that you wish, at any place that you wish. The process of meditation is so important that we cannot overstress it. At this time I will transfer the contact to the other channel. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument, and again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I will continue, my friends. Meditation is important precisely because it is the key to what you desire. In meditation, as you become accustomed to that contact with the Creator, your identity becomes more aligned with the truth of who you really are. And in that meditation, your universe expands, for you no longer feel that you are boxed in a little room, beset on all sides with that heavy furniture of your mind, which includes your problems, your difficulties, and the biases which you hold on the subjects which are of interest only within the illusion. That furniture melts away, and suddenly you are in a very large, very beautiful, very spacious place, in which the sun is shining, in which there are sweet odors in the air, and in which that peace reigns that you seek. We have found in speaking with your peoples that you are most apt to comprehend our meaning when we speak to you in some vivid metaphor, and it is for this reason that we have long understood why the master known as Jesus spoke so often to your peoples by telling stories. And we give you now two of these symbols of our messages that you may perhaps hold with you. We hope that they will aid you. The first is, my friends, that it is the function of the physical illusion to, as we have said to you, box you in, to make you feel crowded, to press you into a situation in which you feel pressure. In meditation, you release that pressure by changing your identity. You find that there is a great deal of space in which to play and rejoice. And you find that in meditation you do not perceive the crowded situation that you perceive in your daily life. Therefore, we say to you when you are feeling crowded, pressed by the difficulties of life, take hold of the image of yourself as being a completely free dancer in an infinite space which is filled with light. You can move about; you can view the situation as it really is. You are a creative person; you are a dancer. You do not walk; you dance. You are not in darkness; you are in light. There are situations that must be dealt with: this is why you are in the physical plane. And yet there are ways in which this meditative state can be brought to bear upon your waking life. And again we say to you, your spirit came to the physical plane, as you call it, and willingly buried itself in what you may consider to be dust, for it is so written in your holy works. Yet there was a reason. You well know the reason. And if you [inaudible] we ask that you think of how a pearl is made—a speck of sand that aggravates and pains the living tissue, and yet, in its pain, that which is added becomes a pearl. Your spirit may be polished and burnished until it gives light to others and to yourself. This will happen, and that it causes pain is simply the way the process works. There is nothing physical or, as you would say, Earthly, about your emotions, your pain, or your joy. These are but the outer layers of that which will affect you eternally. That which is one thing on the physical level is transmuted through learning, so that your spirit in its real and true nature is nourished by the very thing which seems to you to be such bad medicine. These images we offer you to hold in your mind. But know that these are only words, and that meditation itself is and should be your primary link to your Father. Before I leave this instrument I would like to open the meeting to questions. B: Can you say anything about [inaudible]? Hatonn: We have spoken many times, through this instrument and others, of the harvest. May we ask what you are specifically requesting? It is a large subject. B: Will it occur all at once, or will it be spread out over a period of time? Hatonn: The latter is correct. What has been spoken of as the harvest has already begun, and will continue for several of your years, perhaps as many as would make a quarter century. In fact, time being our most difficult concept to cope with in dealing within you who are within this time continuum, we cannot say for sure that it would last any certain time. But that it will last several of your years we do know. M: [Inaudible]. What is the method [inaudible]? Hatonn: When the crop is ripe, the reaper comes among it. We understand the gist of your question. It is difficult for you to perceive that the mechanisms of a cosmic or celestial nature may be on a scale which is difficult for you to imagine. But it is truly said in your holy works that to the Creator, a thousand years is but an evening. It is through the natural cycle of physical birth and death that most will enter their new [inaudible]. It does not take a great many years for all of those on the planet to end their Earthly existence. It will not happen all at once, any more than any natural process happens all at once. It is simply that as you see the leaves upon the trees of your planet falling, although they do not fall all at the same time, there is a period when they are all on the tree, and there is a period when your trees are bare, and the leaves have gone on to the next cycle. B: So it won’t necessarily be [inaudible] as much as it may be a very natural time of change for every individual [inaudible]. Hatonn: This is correct. There is very little chance that people will actually leave by ships. This is greatly undesirable. We are willing to consider the possibility under greatly adverse circumstances. We do not feel that the probabilities are at all high. [Pause] It is difficult to predict your peoples. In working with the channels we have among your peoples we find that some are hoping that we will come [inaudible]. Some are hoping we will not. When your people begin to become totally aware of, shall we say, the jam they are in, we do not know which way the wind will blow. We are, therefore, keeping our probabilities quite fluid. B: Thank you. Hatonn: You are most welcome. I would like to say through this channel that, as the Creator will not let His children stumble, no matter what the method of harvesting. For those who are truly seeking Him, and in this we include those to whom we are speaking, the road through the change will be straight. The way will be [inaudible], for you are serving what you might call your initiation willingly on this plane. You are binding up your own wounds. Those who will be having difficulty during the harvesting will be those who have neglected the health of their spirit within this dimension, and are therefore forced to, as you might put it, go into the hospital in the next dimension. These people will be shocked, startled or otherwise disturbed by the events that occur, and will not be able to take their places immediately. However, we wish to share with you at this time that you will be at your best at that time, in whatever dimension you may find yourself. This is true not only of you, but of each who has consciously decided to become a shepherd. Is there another question? Don: In the next five-year period, what changes do you see? Hatonn: We have spoken through this instrument before regarding changes that are upcoming. We have spoken of the difficulty in California. There is also, as we have said, a difficulty which may take place along the coast of what you would call south Central America. [Pause] We have difficulty in giving world-wide information through this instrument. If it is desired by the other instrument, we will transfer this contact to him, for we are having grave difficulty in giving this information. Don: Just one other question before the transfer: what causes these problems within the planet. How does it effect places like California? Hatonn: We trust you are not referring to the apparent physical causes? Those having to do with the stresses? Don: No—the basic cause. Hatonn: We feel that you are already aware of the cause, but we will attempt to confirm through this instrument your understanding. As all things in the physical are created, so the entity which is your planet was created within an energy nexus which was in balance, in such a way that its forces were harmonious, and evolvement was without upheaval. As nothing stands still, so the entity known to you as the Earth evolves constantly and in what you might consider a gradual manner. Yet it is an even and steady progression which is allowed by the evolving nexus of vibration. When the thought of those upon the surface of this vibratory nexus becomes unbalanced, and these peoples become fragmented and inharmonious in their thinking, these people, like germs, infect the organism of the planetary vibration. The basic cause of the disease which is known to your scientists by so many scientific terms is simply, shall we say, a virus of disharmony. Health is restored, as it is within your physical vehicle, when the vibratory nexus can cease fighting the disharmony and can restore its own natural polarity of vibration, so that the Creator’s infinite strength flows in, through and out again without hindrance. Does this answer your question? Don: Yes. Why the California area? Hatonn: We do not feel that any particular location among your peoples is an effect of those peoples, but it is an effect of many, many of your years of a planetary imbalance in discharge of polarity. For that area which you know as California has become diseased because the place is balancing that particular part of a world-wide imbalance which needed to be corrected. Wars have never reached that which you know as California, and yet the conflagrations among your peoples [inaudible] have caused this sickness. It is not any one people that is to blame, for many of your peoples have cooperated. [Pause] We cannot transmit through this instrument, for there are mathematical expressions, many which she does not know. But we say unto you that there are lines of force which exist within the ellipsoidal form of your sphere which, shall we say, predict the location of these particular difficulties. We are sorry. It is very difficult to express through this instrument. Perhaps we can impress this upon you directly. I will at this time transfer to the one known as Donald. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am with the instrument. [Pause] I will leave the instrument at this time. It has been a very great privilege being with you this evening. We are constantly available. It is only necessary to desire our contact. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1976-1031_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. As always, it is a privilege to be able to speak with your group. And we especially send our greeting and welcome to the one who is new to our thoughts. To him and to each of you we say that it is a very great privilege to be able to serve you by sharing with you our thoughts. I have said to [you] that I am Hatonn. Yet, I am not a person by that name but rather one of many who identify himself by that name. We are a people who have come to your planet from what you would call a planet which is far removed within space and within vibration from your planet. And we join with many, many other peoples from other locations in space and time and vibration to bring to your peoples at this time a message. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have come to your planet to share with your peoples a message. It is a very simple message. And it is much required by your peoples at this time. We come in answer to a call that has gone out from your peoples, for so many of you upon your surface are seeking at this time: are seeking to know the reason for your existence; seeking to know why you were created and who your Creator is. This call is as audible to us across what you would call vast distances as if we were right beside you. And we are here to attempt to serve those who are seeking at this time by sharing our impressions concerning the question of why each of us is here. We of the Confederation do not set ourselves apart as the ultimate in truth and knowledge. We do not claim to be infallible. But we feel confident that as we have progressed beyond that place [at] which you now are experiencing existence, we can share with you what understanding we have gained. It is especially important that we share this knowledge with you at this time. For you see, my friends, the reason that your peoples are so anxious at this time to discover the purpose of their existence is that at this time your planetary sphere is marking the end of a cycle of existence. And it will be necessary for your peoples to, shall we say, take a cosmic examination. And those who pass will go on to the next level, and they enter the next lesson. Those who do not pass this examination, will have to repeat this so-called Earthly grade once again. We are here to help you with this examination. We have been here, as you have earlier spoken, for some time; as you would say, for many thousands of your years. Yet it is at this time that we are far more numerous for it is at this time that we are more needed. And what is this message that we have come to give you, my friends? It is a simple message. We have one Creator and we are that Creator. We have been created by love and we are love. In all things that are apparently so different there is an underlying unity and that unity is love. In all experiences that are so difficult there is an underlying understanding that unifies the disparity and that underlying essence is love. At your beginning and at your ending is love. Instinctively, those upon your surface know this and from this inner instinct has come many, many of what you would call religions and philosophies. And yet, due to those elements which are of an illusionary nature, the information becomes complicated. Distinctions and differences begin to be made between brothers and between understanding. And the unity is lost. Again and again this has happened among your peoples. That which is begun in total love and unity is divided and set against itself by the intellectual understandings of men. The nature of the illusion which you call physical existence is such that the intellect will, by its very nature, analyze, criticize, discern each experience with which it comes in contact. Therefore, that which you perceive with your intellect, that which you touch with your physical fingers, will forever seem to you to be of a certain type and therefore not of a more general type. This and that and not love. It is for this reason that we have so often said to this group that the most important thing that we can say to you is that you must form a habit of meditation. It is only when you allow your intellectual mind to become quieted so that your inner self may begin to function that you may begin to realize your connection with the infinite love of the Creator. That you may begin to feel that love flowing through you and making a mind of unity between you and your brothers, be they your friends, your enemies or even total strangers. In meditation you may begin to feel that strength of that unity. You may begin to feel your own power as a perfect child of the Creator. Only in meditation can you find these things, for they are not apparent in your waking consciousness. So often among your peoples it is assumed that in order to believe, shall we say, in order to belong to the company of the faithful, as you might put it, it is necessary to have an experience which is of a so-called emotional nature. We say to you, with or without emotions, with or without what we would call possibly insincere thrills, your birthright, not a matter of faith but of reality, is to be a child of the Creator. It is a simple thing, not necessary to be believed but to be experienced. This is another reason that meditation is important. To listen to many leaders within your so-called spiritual community, one would begin to believe it is necessary to go through various experiences or to believe certain things and to accept certain things in order to come into a so-called right relationship with one’s Creator. Yet, the true spiritual fact is not one way or another. It is yours, completely, individually. You in silence, over a period of time, will form your own understanding of the Creator and His link with you, and your ability to help your brother through that link. There is no need for word or thought if you but meditate on a regular basis. It is not obvious immediately but the cumulative effect begins to seep into your waking existence as you find that you have those knowledges that you seek given unto you in a simple manner, springing from your own mind as needed. We would like to transfer the contact at this time to the other instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) We are having some difficulty with the instrument known as Don and we understand and will therefore not attempt to contact him at this time. My brother Laitos is with me at this time. And if you would be patient we would like to condition each of you in the room. We will pause at this time and move among you. If you desire contact at this time we ask that you make yourself receptive and we will indicate our presence to you. We would first be with the instrument known as B1. [Pause] We move now to the one known as R. [Pause] We move now to the one known as M. [Pause] And to the one known as E. [Pause] We move know to the one known as B2. [Pause] We thank you for this opportunity to share with you. Before I go, I would like to open the meeting to questions. If you have questions, please ask them at this time. M: How can you best send energy to someone? Hatonn: We are aware of your question. Among your peoples it is not common to actually see those thought forms which are of healing or helpful nature. Therefore, it is difficult to tune, as you might say, those thought forms. Yet, the ability to send thought forms, or as some would call it, to pray, is a matter of simply, in a confident and quiet manner, visualizing that object or person whom you wish to help and then visualizing the white and perfect light and love of the Creator flowing from the Creator through you and to that object or person so that it totally surrounds the entity whom you [visualize.] This is all that is necessary. It is most helpful if, when you visualize the entity who needs help, you visualize this entity in its real condition, that is, in a perfect condition. For although within the illusion your thoughts have caused many and apparent difficulties, each true entity in its true form is perfect. Therefore, visualize that perfect image surrounded by the light. Does this answer the question? Or there another question? Questioner: If we have a special work to do, can it be done without actually [being] aware of it on the levels of our conscious mind? Hatonn: This is deep thought, my sister. May we answer this in two parts? First, each of you who is in this plane of existence has one purpose which is of a primary nature. That purpose is to become aware of your true self and in so doing you begin to vibrate in harmony with that true self; that is, to vibrate within the harmonies of love. This one vibratory Thought created all that there is and as you come into harmony with this Thought you become a beacon of light that lights all those about you. This is your primary service. Whatever else there is for you to do it is best served by you becoming more and more able to be who you truly are. Being is always more important than doing, for one acts from the heart, for one acts very [inaudible]. As to the second part of the answer, each has missions which are to accomplished. It is not necessary to understand on a conscious level what these missions are. Moreover, these missions need not be grand in any way. For it impossible for you to judge within the illusion the importance of what you do. The one who is known to you as the master Jesus was a carpenter, and yet his mission was great. It has also been said in your holy works that, “The last shall be first,” and this is far truer than you can comprehend on the physical level. In all humility, my brothers and sisters, do that which is in front of you to do and love. For this is your first mission. If you continue in your seeking and meditation you will be guided. We would say to you, each at this time, your higher self and those whom you call angels can help you as well as we of the Confederation. It is only necessary to meditate. And these suggestions and feelings and understandings will come to you very simply. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: Is there a further question? [Pause] It has been a great privilege to speak with you, my friends. Within your experience at this time love is but one of many, many descriptions of feelings and thoughts which you have. And it may seem a very distant goal to you that all could be love. Yet, that which you imagine fondly as heaven is nothing more that the final realization that all is truly love. You do not have to go far, you do not have to die a physical death to enter that Kingdom of Heaven. It is about you. Meditate and seek thy Kingdom. As always, we are here to aid you in your meditation. If you desire our presence, simply request it and we are with you. I will leave you at this time. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1976-1107_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I have come to offer to you those directions which we feel it is of benefit to share with you. We place not judgment upon the position which you occupy within, shall we say, your spiritual life. Yet, we recognize and we constantly attempt to share with you those informations which are of the greatest benefit for what you would term to be the group consciousness of each meeting. As you may recognize through your own abilities, there are those upon your planet who have chosen to seek out the truths and the knowledges that are available to them. And then there are those who have chosen only to seek the material, shall we say, possessions and the emotional involvements which shall provide for them temporal happiness that they seek. And then there are those who vacillate in what you might term the middle of these two: those who dwell into the material and those who dwell into the spiritual. And being aware of the desires and the directions of each individual not only within your meeting but throughout your globe assists us in bringing forth the most beneficial informations and assistances to each group or to each individual with whom we work. As you journey throughout this life, you shall have presented to you many opportunities. Opportunities by which you may grow and opportunities by which [you may] learn and understand the composition and the operation of the universe or of the Creation. My friends, there are laws which are not written in the books of men. There are laws that override all of the, shall we say, cardinal laws of your planet. There are laws which are handed down to the people upon your planet through what you would call teachers. One of these teachers was that person whom you refer to as the Christ. One of the laws, shall we say, that he commanded to his disciples was, “To know thyself.” My friends, if you wish to journey throughout this life and gain from it the greatest benefit, then you must first, above all things, know thyself. Know what it is that you desire. Know what it is that you shall do in order to attain those desires. Know how you react to all situations and leave out nothing. For many times, my friends, when one views oneself, that portion which you would call the ego of man interferes and disrupts proper and fair evaluation of oneself. For the ego itself shall continually seek out, shall we say, the enhancer or the elevation of one’s opinion of oneself. And, my friends, it is not your position to be placed above or below any other individual. It is not your mission to fulfill to be the greater, to be the greater emanation of truth than any other individual. And this is what that portion of you which you refer to as the ego continually seeks after. Recognition of oneself rather than acceptance of one’s true identity. Your true identity is divine. Your true identity if perfect. Your true identity is in balance. And in order to seek out and to know thyself one must turn within and seek from within the depths of their inner being the enlightenment and knowledges available through what you might call divine inspiration or guidance, or from the words of God that are within you. There is deep within you the presence of the Creator. You have gathered about that presence density which you have termed to be yourself or your physical body. And it is within your capability to penetrate that density and to enter into the presence and the existence of the Creator, which is instilled within you. And from this presence and the allowance of it to work through you, you can know what it is you are here to do. And you shall know the areas and the directions to take in order to achieve that which you have not only come to do but that which you have chosen to do. Many times as you travel through this life you shall experience difficulties. And each difficulty is placed before you in order that you may come to a realization. A realization that shall assist you in understanding yourself. A realization that shall assist you in understanding those about you and the world about you. As you penetrate the density and enter into the likeness and the presence of your Creator, you shall find that you shed layer by layer of those fears and doubts and anxieties that you have drawn unto yourself. And as these things are taken from you, as these things are released by you, the true existence of which you are becomes clearer and clearer. And my friends, once you have achieved the knowledge of yourself from the inner depths of your being, you shall realize that you not only know yourself but that you know your Creator. And you know the creation in which you exist. For as we have often said, as all of your great philosophies have stated, in true essence we are all one together. We all vacillate and exist within the same area of creation. And all energies continually flow together and penetrate one another. In knowing oneself, inwardly and outwardly and completely, is knowing all and knowing all people and all existence. In order to know yourself, you must serve others. You must render unto others that love that you find within you. You must share with all around you that which you have learned in order to proceed further and further into the depths of your being. It is as though there were doors and you contain within you the key to each door. The key to one door may be service; service to a particular individual. And the key to another may be service to a group of individuals. And the key to another may [be] the discipline of willingly accepting a profession by which to acquire material needs. And the key to another may be the acceptance of the discipline of studies through your educational systems. Yet, my friends, the key, the key which is of greatest importance, the key which unlocks the door of knowledge as to what other keys to utilize, is the key which we have called many times, meditation. There is, to our knowledge, no greater way to come into the realization of one’s true identity than through the proper and disciplined utilization of the art of meditation. Certainly this can be attained through other avenues of discipline. But none, to our knowledge, are more swift in their actions and reactions upon you. We of the Confederation have been aware of the movements and of the decisions within each person upon your planet for a vast amount of your time. And we are aware that the dawning of the consciousness which you may call Christ consciousness has indeed begun upon your planet. My friends, it is your responsibility to continue feeding, shall we say, that consciousness, so that it may grow. And in order to feed it, my friends, you must know thyself. Know what your portion within the overall view and the overall raising of that consciousness contains. Know what it is that you are to do. And once again, in order to know this, you must know thyself. Love one another and you shall indeed love yourself. But love not yourself and indeed you cannot love another. For you must know what love is from within you in order to share it with others. All things lead back to the same position no matter in what direction you turn; no matter what avenue of seeking you choose, it shall lead you back to the center of your being and bring forth from within you the love and knowledge of the universe. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Again I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. At this time, I and my brother Laitos would like to spend a little time working with you in silence. It is often very difficult to give you concepts without distorting them in some way through the use of channels such as this one. And when we have those who are accustomed to our contact we like to spend some time in direct communication. So [we] would pause at this time and work with you individually. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with you. I am Hatonn. My brothers, to know yourself is not a task that will end. It is simply a task that will progress. And as you progress the way will be lighted. And though your load be heavy, it will be so much easier, through understanding, to carry it. Within your illusion, although you are in a community you seem to be always alone. And we say to you your aloneness is the key to many understandings. Until you understand [how] to be alone you will never be able to fully be a part of a group. Many among your peoples have the need to be with others and yet they find that they are not satisfied. Conversely, my brothers, it sometimes seems that to be alone would be the most precious thing because one seems to be always dealing with others in your community. Yet, until one is able to share in community, one cannot totally use the time alone. And so it is a circular problem. For to be alone is in the end impossible, for you are one with all that there is. For to be with a group is impossible for there is only one. So you are within the physical. It is a mystery. Yet, through meditation you may find the heart of being alone and the heart of being part of the community. For in both states you are inspired by the Creator and His love which you have called the Word. In your solitude, realize first that you are in direct relation to love, and that this love is your whole existence and all else is the appearance of love. In your communion with others, realize that the blessings and the troubles are possible only through the relationship of love between you. To know yourself, in yourself and in others, is a great task. But you are all part of the body of light which is all creation. And to know yourself in the end [will] be a continuing job. Before we leave this instrument we would like to open the meeting to questions. If you have any questions, please ask them at this time. [Pause] We will leave you at this time. We leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. § 1976-1114_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We greet you and extend to you our appreciation for asking us to join with you this evening. It is always our privilege to share with those who would request it that knowledge which we have attained through our experience. We wish only to share with you that which we have come to know as the truth. Yet, we do not state to have within our grasp or within our consciousness the entire picture, shall we say, for we too remain upon that ladder of progression which we have come to accept to being infinite. We too are learning day by day as we travel throughout this experience as you term as life. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have, in what we consider to be recent times, experienced similar existence to that which you experience at the present time. And being aware of those lessons which can be learned and also those pitfalls which can be experienced, we have chosen to come forth and share with those who would accept them, informations and guidances that would be to their benefit. We of the Confederation do not wish to interfere with any individual who would choose not to listen. It is only our desire to be completely open and free with knowledge and love we have come to know. And freedom, my friends, can only be found in the recognition of the choice of others. Generally, we address these groups and share with them philosophical viewpoints. And within these viewpoints there can be found in-depth meanings and clues to assist you as you journey through this life experience. And among these clues, shall we say, the most two important which we can stress is the practice of meditation and the practice of service unto your fellow man, which is in itself is the expression of love. Service, my friends, comes in many various forms and it is your choice as to which you would choose to utilize. You need not lift a hand. You need not render physical assistance. All that is needed, my friends, is to truly love one another. A love which is not possessive. A love that is pure from the very existence from which it has come. Love, my friends, is much more than man upon planet Earth realizes at this time. For one who truly loves can look upon disease and one who truly loves can look upon all forms of decadence and view perfection and know that underneath or within that which is viewed lies the potentiality of perfect being, perfect expression. For, my friends, within you there are both portions which are vital to bringing forth the balance of being that you seek. There is that aspect that you would label negative and that which you would call positive. And yet if it were not for both poles’ existence, both sides, there would not be the knowledge of one or the other, and the true recognition of balance and the true knowledge of value. And that value, my friends, is knowing that all things are indeed balanced and in perfection. What seems to be imbalanced to you is but an experience through which you may learn. All things are to be viewed as beneficial and it is your choice to recognize the benefits. You have entered into this life experience at a vital time in the history of your [mankind.] Lying before you is an opportunity which man has sought after for innumerable generations. You presently have the opportunity of bringing about that which you may term to be a golden era, a rebirth of the consciousness, a rebirth of the awareness, a rebirth of the knowledge of the divinity within each man. And each individual upon your planet is important in the universal scheme, shall we call it. For, my friends, as you sit in your periods of meditation, as you love one another, and as you render service unto one another, from within your being is projected those energies which will flow throughout not only the sphere on which you live but throughout the universe. Energies of love attracting to itself like energies of love, each magnifying the other. Each blending those energy fields of all of the men upon this planet. With each little portion of love that you send out upon the ether waves, you have rendered service unto your fellow man. And you have brought unto yourself greater portions of love from those around you. Seek not the discrepancies that you may find within each person that you view. Seek that divinity. Seek out that perfection that lies within each of us, and in doing this you have fulfilled your portion of the plan which you have assisted in bringing into manifestation of the evolution of planet Earth. There is not one person upon your planet that is not needed. All of God’s children are equal and important. Whatever your role be in life, accept it willingly and do it knowing that you are fulfilling that minute portion which is necessary to bring into existence the heaven that your peoples seek. It is within your grasp. Fail to attain and you fail none but yourself. Strive to succeed and you succeed for all. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. And again I greet you in love and light. As we look down upon your peoples we cannot see you individually. We see only the shape of your sphere. It is a beautiful sphere. And yet we sense within our beings each individual who is seeking the Creator. We are sensitive to these seeking voices among your peoples for that is our mission to your world. We are to add our help to each of you who requests it. We have in the past attempted various means of communicating with your peoples. We have attempted to describe through channels such as this one the blessings that can come from seeking through meditation the source of your existence. We have described our governmental structure, as you might call it, our peaceful society structure, all of the desirable components which lives in peace, lives in honesty, lives in order to be of service. Yet, we found that this message, while sounding very attractive, does not call many among your peoples to the practice of meditation. And so, we simply suggest meditation on a trial basis. We do not have to tell you that within your physical illusion at this time your society is not in a satisfactory state. We do not have to tell your peoples that war and hatred and what you would call bigotry and racism, what you would call greed and hunger for money are not the satisfactory goals to seek. Your peoples, to a great extent, are aware of this. We therefore suggest meditation as a means of, shall we say, getting in touch with what the alternatives are to those things which your society offers as goals which you may seek. We can say to you, that whatever you may seek you will find. So your choice of what you are going to seek within this physical experience is all-important. If what you seek lies within the illusion, you shall have some measure of success, yet how poor you will be in those ways that even now you know exist. For in spirit, poor in the sense of peace we pass from this brief experience leaving your, shall we say, bank account behind and yet facing the spiritual banker. It is often the case when one begins to meditate on a regular basis, that one’s physical problems straighten themselves out gradually, so that it looks as though meditation brings prosperity. If this is so, my friends, this is not inevitable. It is only a simple demonstration of harmony. There is no reason why one who is spiritually rich cannot also be in good health and living in comfort. The point is to seek those things of the spirit and all else will follow as is needed. We do not promise heaven in the sense that meditation offers an easy street. For we have in our brotherhood worked upon the spiritual path for yet many more eons than you, yet within our ranks, because there always lies more than one path from one point to another, we have dissension and disagreement. We have discussion and argument. We are not without imperfections. We often do not see the total picture. It is simply that at least we are being honest in a way that we have gained by virtue of continued seeking. We are a little more in touch [with] who we are than your peoples. We have begun to see that we are all truly one in the Creator. Meditate, my friends. At this time I would like to open the meeting to questions M: [M asks a question about a UFO sighting.] Hatonn: No. M: Could you say any more about what their purpose was? Hatonn: This type of experiment, shall we say, is the product of a research project, as you would call it. Although the entities were not abducted by Confederation people, they are not negative in their orientation but their purpose is benign. M: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: Kindly. They wish to prevent the people of Earth from having ill effects during the transition periods which is to come, when they will be using Earth plane energy for their needs. M: Does this mean that they are themselves trying to help with the transition? Hatonn: They are not helping in the transition, but they will be a part of it. The help that they will be giving will be simply to avoid harming the entities upon this planet’s surface. It is difficult to explain. We are sorry that we cannot be more specific. M: Thank you. Don: Some information on the Second Coming? Hatonn: This instrument has been aware of that question and therefore we would like to pause for just a moment to strengthen the contact. [Pause] I am with the instrument. Although the concept of the Second Coming is grossly in error in that the consciousness of the one known as Christ has come many times, there is an incarnation of the master in consciousness at this time among your peoples. This master is at this time a young boy. He will be among your peoples and will aid them. Is this information of help? Don: Yes. But I need more. Hatonn: What do you wish to know? Don: Where is he? Carla: Don, I see a dry land. I don’t know—like the Mideast or something, but I’ve never been there. Don: How old is he? Carla: I get fourteen. Fifteen. Fifteen. Don: Can you do any better on where he is located. Carla: Arabia? No, no better than that. Don: How soon will he be recognized? Carla: I get twenty-five. Within ten years. Don: Any other information? (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. As you may be aware from the atmosphere within your meeting at this time, to deal with information such as this is [a] somewhat solemn responsibility. Questioner: Can you tell us [inaudible] to do? Hatonn: Due to the fact that this consciousness is at this time incarnate and is subject to total free will we can only watch. This entity will attempt to be of service. But his method will be peculiar to the time and the place. As he is a teacher, he will teach. We would say at this time that it is very important that each who is tempted to follow the leader, listen always for the words of the master who leads not to himself but to the Father. Who speaks not of heavenly kingdoms—we correct this instrument—who speaks not of the kingdoms of Earth but of the Kingdom of Heaven. It has already begun that there are leaders among your peoples that are of a negative vibration. It is difficult perhaps to understand but because of the ways of power within the spiritual planes those who are negative in a strong sense have a great deal of power just as those who are positive have a great deal power. And although the light will always defeat the dark, it is very difficult for those who are not themselves sensitized to the light to easily distinguish between those who are of light and those who are of darkness. Yet, always discrimination can occur for the powers of light seek far beyond themselves and far beyond this illusion. To be true to your own light, depend ultimately on no leader, but upon the Creator that is revealed by any true leader. Is there another question? Questioner: I have a question. Do you know what is meant by the Tree of Life? Hatonn: We will speak through this channel, although we do not need to speak at great length, for it is within this channel’s mind. But we will give through this instrument our own estimate of this body of knowledge. That which is known as the Kabbala is an extremely appropriate and accurate physiological description of the spiritual paths within this illusion. Using symbol for that which is positive or active and that which is negative or passive, that which is male and that which is female, describes in very understandable terms the process of seeking the Creator. It has been much misunderstood among philosophers. Its truths are very simple. If one is drawn to this study, we certainly encourage it—this or any other philosophical or religious study. However, we always request that above all else, dependence be placed upon communion with the Creator in meditation. That which is known as the Kabbala is a structure made of words. Words are fallible and will break down, but communion with the Creator is without words and is beyond thought and it will preserve and sustain when nothing else will. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: Is there another question? Questioner: Are there UFO bases on Earth? Hatonn: Yes. Questioner: Could you give me a little more information? Hatonn: Some of our craft are based under what you would call ocean in various locations. Questioner: Do you know anything about the disappearances in the area we call the Bermuda Triangle? Hatonn: We are sorry, but this instrument is tired. We would conclude through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. Again I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I will leave through this instrument. I encourage you all upon spending more time in meditation. In the love and light I leave you now. I am Hatonn. § 1976-1121_llresearch (Carla channeling) Philip: My beloved brothers and sisters, it is a great privilege to make contact with your group. And I do so only to say my blessing and my peace are with you and your world. I am known to you as Philip. And I send you all the light of my brotherhood. I have wished to give encouragement to you and I know that you have felt it. My beloved brethren, love each other. Serve each other. Know that throughout all of those who dwell upon your Earth at this time are your brothers and sisters. With your aid all will one day live in harmony. Do not falter. I may continue in a moment. I am Philip of the Brotherhood of the Seven Rays. I leave you in light. My peace be unto you. (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We are certain that you have noticed this evening that there is indeed a great deal of what you would call conditioning of the instruments. You may have noticed that there is a great intensity of energy flowing, and as this meeting progresses we shall increase that intensity and ask that you only still your self and accept that energy, if you so desire. For, my friends, the energy that you feel is energy that will assist you. It will bring forth into you physical [inaudible] greater physical energies, greater emotional controls, and greater intellectual disciplines. My friends, those rays which we so often beam upon you that you call the conditioning ray are not only to provide telepathic contact but they are to assist you in recharging those energies which you dissipate through your lack of knowledge and discipline. We of the Brotherhood of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator are here only to serve those who would desire it. And we are grateful to be given the opportunity to join with you in these meetings and to provide our assistance as it is requested. We ask your patience for a moment, for as you may have noticed there are some differences in the voice of the instrument. And we are attempting to utilize greater control. And require a moment to bring that control to that point which is most advantageous for bringing forth this evening’s message. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. My greetings to you. Many of you have never, shall we say, heard my voice. It is rare that I am given the opportunity to speak with you. Yet I am present at all of your meetings working with those of you who are desirous of obtaining those goals in life which you may or may not be aware of. And it is that upon which I desire to speak this evening. Each and every individual upon your sphere of existence is an instrument of the Creator. Each instrument by choice previous to the incarnation has chosen to fulfill that which many of you would call destiny. Many of you have chosen to work with one another and to love one another in simple fashion. And some have chosen to take upon themselves the responsibilities of what one might call a teacher. Some have chosen to enter into fields of endeavor in their life. Yet, we must stress, no matter what it is that you have chosen to do, whether it seems to you to be a task of simplicity or a task of great magnitude, it cannot be measured, my friends. Your worth to the Creator, your worth to your fellow man, and your worth to the entire universe is immeasurable, as is your existence. You are an infinite being. You are instilled with divinity. You are of the utmost importance. You are a portion and particle of the divine Creator. Without your existence the creation would be incomplete. Never, my friends, judge that which you are to do once you become aware of it. And seek out that which you are to do. Know what it is that you have come into this existence for. And proceed to do it knowing that you are going about being thy Father’s business. Do not attempt to do the Creator’s business. Be that business. Judge not yourself. Judge not others. Accept all things freely and lovingly, and in saying this we do not mean that you must submit yourself to the onslaught of negativity. Learn, my friends, to control those forces which influence. For indeed you have this ability instilled within you. Learn to be able to be, shall we say, bombarded by all negativity and meet it with you own positive energies and with the love and light which resides within you and overcome that negativity, purify it, encase it in the light, and send it back from whence it has come with your blessings. Know, my friends, that indeed you and you alone are in control of your life and all the influences within it. You can accept upon yourself anything that you desire but no one has the ability to place upon you an experience or thought or energy form that you have not allowed to come in. It is true that many people do not know the proper means by which to control that which they accept, or to distinguish between the energy flows and know their work. Yet, my friends, if you seek out with true dedication that which you have entered into this life to achieve, a portion of that will bring forth to you the knowledges that you need in order to instill, or shall we say, in order to initiate the protective measures that you will require in order to achieve that destiny that you have chosen. Realize, my friends, that as you travel life’s journey you can alter that destiny. You are not committed to fulfill that which you have chosen to do. But if you do not know that, indeed, you shall return until you have done so. For in choosing your mission, shall we say, in life, you have done so because it is something that you have needed to give and to learn from. It is a lesson that you must experience in this classroom of life in order to achieve, shall we say, the next level of existence. You cannot learn 99% and pass, my friends. You must know all things, experience all things that this plane of existence has to offer. The passing grade is 100%. My friends, that which you endeavor to do is much more serious than you have thought. Yet, do not be discouraged, for know that the Creator would not allow you to take upon yourself a greater task than what you can achieve and fulfill righteously. My friends, as I have said, you are divine. Know this at all times. Recognize and learn to see the divinity within those around you and know that that divinity is within all beings. No matter who you come across in your life, whether they would be what you would call criminal, evil or good, they are divine. They are either fulfilling that which they have chosen to do or they shall do so in the future. Know that each person progresses at their own rate. Know that each person has that right to choose in what direction to go. Give whatever assistance you can to those that would request it. Give whatever assistance [you can] to those [who] would not request it when you know it would not be violating their will. And, my friends, the hardest, the hardest thing to do for those truly dedicated is to render no assistance to those that they know would not accept it. For to share your energies with those who would rebuke it is to waste, shall we say, precious time and precious energy. All that you can do for those is to love them and to bless them and allow them to go their way. Each of you, my friends, has in one form or another begun the journey; the journey that shall lead you into the knowledge of that mission you have chosen. Advance forward and never look back, for what is behind you, my friends, is experience. Utilize it properly and continue to go forward knowing that you shall indeed achieve those goals which you have entered into life for. Indeed, you are the servant of the Creator and the servant of your fellow man as the Creator is your servant and your fellow man your servant. But service, my friends, comes only in love and love does not demand and love does not possess. Love does not criticize. Love does not place judgment. Love my friends, as this instrument has been told before, can be simply defined: the L is for luminescence, the O is for omnipresence, the V is for vacillating, the E is for eternity. Love is luminescence, the light within you; the omnipresence everywhere vacillating and flowing forever eternally within you and within all your men who walk this plane of existence. And within each particle, within each molecule, within atomic structure that your scientist’s observe, this love is and this love shall always be. It cannot be smitten. It cannot be hidden. It cannot be denied. Love is the most potent energy of the universe and it shall succeed over that which you call darkness or negativity. Take these words of wisdom. Do with them what you will. Know that I love you, that my brothers and I continually send you our love, our light. We work upon a plane of existence which is what you would consider above yours. And we do many things which you do not see to assist you, but, my friends, it is your life and it is your mission. Do with it as you will and know that we will assist you. I am Oxal. Though I leave, my brother Hatonn shall speak through another instrument, for this instrument is growing tired. I leave you in His love and in His light. I am Oxal. (B channeling) Hatonn: It is our pleasure to be with you. We are with you always in the light and the love of our infinite Father. It is indeed a pleasure to send forth this love in many forms and in all directions. And it is indeed an honor to instill within you these words of truth to be scattered as seeds from the essence of life. From the beginning, or the origin, of all existence there has always been an eternal truth that shall exist always. For the love we send to you is not a [inaudible]. Yet as it passes through we send with it the love within us [inaudible]. We are sorry for the interruption. We shall attempt a different communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We would like to attempt to speak just a few words through the one known as M if he would be receptive to our contact, for we feel that the one known as M would indeed be of service. Yet, we in no way desire to infringe upon his free will. We will therefore simply attempt to speak a few words, if the instrument would relax and make himself receptive. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We understand and sympathize with all conditions of question and doubts regarding the contact. We are extremely privileged to help each of you for there are many ways to serve. And vocal channeling, as you call it, is but one. It is possible that at some future time events may alter the thoughts of those who are not sure about attempting to be of service in this way. Yet, whatever the service is, my friends, it matters not. For as our brother said it, within this [inaudible] it is not the apparent magnitude of the service that we are concerned with in learning. It is only the attitude and the intention. It has been written in your holy works that the master known as Jesus, indicating the correct role of the teacher, knelt upon the ground and washed the feet dusty from the road of those who were his students. This he did as a lesson. My brothers, that which you call humility among your peoples is a difficult lesson to learn. Many are those among you who feel that they are stronger than their brothers and must help them. Yet, we wish to share with you an understanding of yourselves for no one, my friends, is strong. Each is a collection of the strong and the weak. And just as when you are weak and you reach your hand out, someone has helped you and you needed that help. Just so, if someone reaches out to you, you have as much need as that weak man as you did when you were weak [inaudible]. For in your strength you can only stay strong by giving that strength to others. Just as in your weakness you could only change by giving your weakness. Mankind, and by this we mean the race of those whose souls or being are filled with the Creator in consciousness, all these men are one great [inaudible]. The strong have need of the weak and weak need of the strong, for all together make one. It has earlier been said, too, that without each of you, my brothers, the universe would not be completed. Without the weakest of your brethren, without the most troublesome, without the most foolish, you would be lacking. Know that you have a blessing and you are asked to reach out your hand. Know that just as the master known as Jesus would stop and heal the most wretched of those along the way, stop what he was doing with thousands to heal one weak man, so it is never your great dreams that are most important, but that which is required of you at the moment. This cannot be accomplished without meditation, for inspiration of this kind is considered words of folly by your wise men. Meditate and go within, for that which is foolish to the world is a treasure to you [inaudible]. Before I leave this gathering of souls, I would ask if there are any questions. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are with the instrument. We are aware of your question. Each of you who dwell within the physical also has at the heart of that physical body an animating spirit. And this animating spirit often becomes the starved by the active daily existence of your physical being. It is in sleep that this being refreshes itself, for it is then free of the gross physical form with its chemicals and its impurities. And it can take instruction, work out deeper difficulties which have penetrated to its existence, and store up energies with which to animate the physical being during the waking period. Dream activity is of this nature and without the dream activity the physical being would soon be unable to function. This has been proven by your scientists and this instrument is aware of the research. Therefore, we say to you upon the level of the intellect alone it is apparent that the one of whom you speak does indeed dream. As to the blocking of the dreams from the conscious mind, this soul comes into the physical body as an inmate into a prison. Depending upon the shock of that entry, the consciousness of vital spiritual being may have various awarenesses of what the prison is like. Those who have become [aware] that they are in prison are often more able to free themselves through dreams, even though their spirits are sad within them because of their imprisonment. Those who have some degree of consciousness of their condition of entrapment find it easier to be aware of their dreams. One such as the one of whom you speak are somewhat traumatized and have been unable to put their true personality, as you might call it—that is, the system of biases that make up that individual—into the totality of their physical consciousness. They are truly in, shall we say, solitary confinement. In order to begin to unlock the consciousness of the imprisoned soul, so that it can communicate with the conscious mind through remembering the dreams, it is suggested that since this is a desirable situation to attempt to attain meditation, be devoted first to the silence and then to a seeking of wholeness. It is suggested that within this second type of meditation the seeker become aware of the Creator’s infinity and presence in all areas and in all corners. There is nothing left out of the Creator. There is nothing that needs to be known that the Creator does not know. The Creator is within each of us. This meditation makes the consciousness available, when applied patiently, that relaxes the trauma of the imprisoned soul. Memory is to a certain extent a habit and it is a matter, in this case, of changing the habit of not remembering. We are always available to aid. And it is also to [be] said that each of you has guides within what you would call the astral planes who are able to aid you simply by giving you light and strength within your worldly sphere. Seek this help and it will be given. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: My brother, there are many different lessons to be learned within the physical plane. To most who are here it is necessary that the consciousness be fully awake to the higher, shall we say, intellectual decisions of the physical world. But there are those who need to experience sensations. In order to do this it is necessary only to be within a physical form. There are others whose karma involves this debt. However, the one of whom you speak had a need to experience the beauties, the color, the light, and the feeling of the physical plane and he was able to do this by incarnating in such a vehicle. He receives these sensations in a pure and untouched manner due to the fact that his mentality is, as you would say, retarded. This is what he needs in this experience. It is not a cruel creation. The harmonies are sometimes difficult to understand. Is there another question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: The instrument spoke of the Brotherhood of Seven Rays and the meaning of this is simply that light as you know it in its pure form contains various basic hues of colors. All of these colors together make up the light. And all the differences within all mankind make up one being. The brotherhood which takes its name from this [inaudible] has been formed to work with all of the different hues and colors of mankind’s spirit so that, as the one known as Brother Philip said, one day all of mankind will move in harmony and in oneness. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: If there are no more questions, I will leave this instrument. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: One not only can, but one almost always does. It is simply that these contacts are not often remembered. If you work towards sensitizing your memory, you will begin to remember being given instructions by your teachers. This is the life of the soul. [Tape ends.] § 1976-1128_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I and my brothers are privileged to be with you this evening. Before we begin we would like to spend a few moments balancing the harmonies within your group in order to more easily tune ourselves to your needs at this time. If you will relax, we will work with you at this time. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have been among your peoples for many of your years. And our purpose in your skies is becoming known to more and more of your peoples. This is our objective. Not in forcing our purpose upon the people of your planet but only in making it known what their purpose might be. To those who wonder what would bring a more advanced race, as you might call us, to do such standoffish and unrewarding work among less advanced peoples, we can only say that our peoples no longer need to employ their time and their talent in order to gain what you call money so that we may live. We are, as you might say, independently wealthy. We have all that we need. And yet, as all conscious beings do, we have the need to grow. We cannot grow in power or riches. We can grow only in knowledge. We have found that this growth in knowledge is only possible through our sharing the knowledge that we have with our brothers. We, therefore, need you in order to grow. It is only proper that we should meet each other, for all of creation is based upon giving one element to another. All of the creation, which you may observe in your daily life as the seasons change, is a balance, a harmony, and a flux, one element giving opportunity for the other to flourish. This giving, this growing, this knowledge is within you, is within each of you. Yet, my brothers, so many of your peoples have been taught by the society in which they live that they must rush blindly from one experience to another, filling in any space of time that is left empty by another experience. Thus the flow, the harmony, the balance of your own understanding is blocked while constantly blocking your own receptions, for you are constantly thinking, you are constantly reacting. It is very important to your peoples at this time that you seek the knowledge of who you are and what you truly want for your planet, and indeed your whole solar system is at this time progressing into a new area of space and a new vibration of experience. This has been said by so many of your own people we do but echo this truth. It has even been given a name. Many of your people speak of the Aquarian Age, or the Golden Age. You may join the Age that is to come, that is already becoming apparent, if your vibrations are such that they are in harmony with that vibration. That is what we are here to tell you. That is our purpose here: to share with you our understanding. Our understanding is that we are all created as one being. That that one being is in a state of perfect love and harmony. And that our purpose in this and every experience is to more fully realize and understand the reality of that perfect love. Your peoples are much like what you would call chain smokers. As the smoker smokes one cigarette after another, he loses the taste. The very experience he is seeking so hard eludes him more and more. Avoid this if you like. To space these experiences that are properly [inaudible], it is by far the most advantageous way to use meditation. In whatever manner that you choose to practice this technique, silence holds the key to your understanding of yourself and the creation around you. I would like to transfer the contact at this point. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I have said that silence is the key. My friends, in that book which you call the Bible the word silence is mentioned many times. And in truth, the silence of which we speak is the key to all knowledge, all understanding. That silence is the time spent listening to the voice of the Creator. And that voice may be heard through the practice of meditation. It is a voice that is not audible. Yet it is a voice that is clear and precise. It is a voice such as you have never heard. Yet, it is a voice to which you listen to at all times. My friends, to define the Creator is, for any being, incomprehensible. Yet, to begin to understand Him is indeed within your, shall we say, ability. Each and every individual, as we are aware of it, is nothing other than a projection of a pure thought from that source which we call the Creator. Each thought has taken upon itself forms of personal identities. In an essence they vacillate upon that same, shall we say, spiritual cycle of existence. If it is true, that your existence has been brought about through none other than the thought of the Creator, and if it is true, as it has been stated in your holy scripture, that man is created in the image and likeness of his Creator, then therefore it is true, my friends, that your thought brings into existence the creation in which you live. My friends, you have been given this opportunity, this live experience, in which to learn many lessons. And you have been given all of the abilities of your Creator for within you, He is. And working through you He shall always be. And with these abilities you truly create the experiences that you have. Not only in this life but in all existence upon all levels. There are certain, what you would call, laws that are undeniable and unbreakable. Yet, it is your choice. It is your choice in which directions to go and what creations you wish to experience. It is necessary for man upon the planet Earth at this time, above all others that you are aware, to learn to control the thought projections, especially those which are detrimental not only to other individuals, but to your Earth sphere and its environment. Man upon planet Earth, indeed within himself, is godly in nature. You are divine and you have no limitations unless you choose to accept them. Yet, where man upon planet Earth has, shall we say, gone astray, is in the failure to recognize that that for which he searches is within him. Those upon planet Earth—not all, but most—seek that divine intelligence that they call God. They use the intellect to search for Him in books. They search for Him in dwellings called churches. They search for Him to be working through others. And most often fail to recognize that He is working through them from within them. My friends, it has been stated that the Kingdom of Heaven lies within. And indeed these words are true. Within you is that spark of divinity. And that spark of divinity, shall we say, is a part and particle of the overall construction of that energy which is the Creator. You have not been separated from Him. You are not fallen angels, as some may think. You are creators working together whether you be aware of it or not, formulating the existence that you need. It is so simple, my friends, that man has missed the simplicity of existence. It is not within the intellectual capabilities of man to totally understand the words which we speak. But it is indeed within the spiritual intellect of man to understand all things. And in order for both that which you call the physical intellect and the spiritual intellect to work together, closely and in harmony at all times, an attunement must be made by the individual. An attunement which takes away the barriers of limitation, the barriers of judgmentation and draws all knowledges from the sphere on which you exist within this body and this sphere, all spheres on which you exist in spirit. All are unioned; all come together; and all is known. But in order to do this there is a great need for dedication to achieving that point of knowledge. Dedication to service of your fellow men. Dedication to fulfillment of your Creator’s will. And dedication to bringing about the most perfect being that you can be. My friends, the disciplines which the masters have taken upon themselves are indeed difficult in the eyes of mortal men. But once they are accomplished, once they are internalized, they too take upon themselves the simplicity of truth. They bring forward the rewards. And those rewards, my friends, cannot be spoken of in words, for they are of the Creator and words are only a portion of this creation and of the Creator’s existence. How can man understand, how, only utilizing a portion of his abilities, the knowledge of the universe? Man must learn to utilize all that is within his capability and indeed that, my friends, is unlimited. Divine in nature are all your fellow beings. Recognize this within them. Allow them to do that which they choose and assist them in any they may request. But place upon them no limitations or judgments for it. It is they themselves and only they who have that right to limit and judge what they are to be and what they are to do. Go through this experience of life knowing that all things are indeed the reflection of the divinity within you and accept them and learn from them what you can. And love them at all times as your Creator loves you. I shall once again transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Before I leave this group, I would like to open the meeting to questions. If you have any at this time please ask them. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We felt that to impress information at this time would be premature. Don: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I am with the instrument. Your group is now in harmony and at peace, so we ask that you let your hearts carry that peace out with you and into another world that may not look like what your heart looks [like] right now. All of creation speaks of harmony and it takes a very special eye to see it. That is the eye that is informed in meditation. That is the ear that is informed in meditation. That is the heart that is informed in meditation. [Inaudible] … and now is the time. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. § 1976-1212_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you. I have been observing [inaudible]. We are aware of all of your activities, all of your thoughts, which may surprise you or it may not. For as you know, we have been interested not only in your planet, but select groups [inaudible]. We’re concerned at this time about certain activities upon your planet. We’re concerned at this time that certain information reach your peoples. We’re concerned. We are helpless, you might say, in some respects for we can only give information in certain limited ways. We give information through channels such as this one simply because the channel is receptive and has allowed the information to pass through him. Had he not allowed this, we could not give this information. There would be no way available [inaudible], for this is the desire of our [inaudible]. That, and only that which is desired will be given. Only that which is desired will be received. For this reason, those upon your planet will be receiving, as always, precisely what they desire. It is a problem, we realize, to give precisely what is desired to those who desire it and not infringe upon those who do not desire what we offer. We have to offer what we understand to be a truth/beauty far beyond that which is experienced upon your planet. Yet, we can only offer this in a very limited way. My friends, free will must be at all times criteria for our communicating, for our contacts, for any of our peoples’ contacts. For this reason, we are dependent upon those upon your surface who would reach out for us. My friends, we have much to do and yet, it is difficult, in a sense, for your peoples to understand the simple truths that we bring forward to you. These simple truths, my friends, will, as it is said in your holy works, set you free. For you are truly in bondage: bondage to an idea that is false. An idea which the peoples of your planet have clung to steadfastly for many, many of the generations. An idea which led them down a road of confusion. An idea that brought them to the present state, which is in any terms, quite [inaudible]. We implore you to act with us to help those who seek our help. And yet, we realize that you yourself have limitations and barriers. We feel sad that these limitations must always be upon us. And yet, these limitations are the essence of our being here, for without them you would not exist. These limitations, my friends, are the essence of the creation. [Inaudible] for in His total understanding, He is creating a perfect balance, a perfect freedom of experience. For, my friends, even though that which you experience may seem to be far from what you desire, it is precisely what you desire. You would not be experiencing it, my friends, if you did not desire it. You desire it for purposes of growth. You desire it for other purposes. And yet, it is the essence of your life. Join with us to improve that essence at as fast a rate as you can possibly afford. This is our mission: to aid you on that path at an ever increasing rate and an ever increasing understanding. Give to us your time in meditation. We shall wait for all of your peoples as [inaudible] as yourselves to reach that which you desire: a state of understanding that lasts, a harmony, a love [inaudible]. It has been a great privilege speaking through this instrument, my friends. I will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, as you endeavor to seek out those knowledges and truths which would assist you in your growth and in your ability to assist others in theirs, it is necessary that you recognize that that which you seek shall only come as quickly as you, shall we say, desire it. Yet, my friends, what we mean is that with the effort you put forth you determine the speed in which you receive the assistance which you seek. There are many upon your planet, and indeed you know many of them, who would wish to gain knowledge and assistance, yet who are, shall we say, unwilling to follow, shall we say, the divine bartering system. That which you receive, my friends, you are deserving of through the efforts that you put forth. And that which you receive is not to be hoarded, it is to be shared. Yet, it is only to be shared with those who are seeking that knowledge. You need not be concerned with seeking out those to who you may render your assistance for as you have seen, they have come to you. And as you develop, and as you become, shall we say, the instrument of greater knowledge, then greater numbers shall seek from you that which you have attained. And we wish to stress that you make it clear to those who would come to you for assistance that you are indeed willing to share with them that which you have come to know, but that they also must be willing to share with others, put forth the efforts on their own to gain the knowledge that they seek. And as you are aware, the effort which is of greatest importance is that dedication to the practice and proper utilization of your daily meditation. As you have experienced, through your meditation you gain the unspoken words, the unwritten wisdoms. And through your meditations, you gain the strength to persevere [in addressing] those tests which befall you. And as many of you have come to know, the greater your desire and your effort to attain the highest form of knowledge available, the greater the test. But all things, indeed, as you would recognize it, has a price, my friends. Even that which you seek of a spiritual nature. All things must be attained in a way that balance can be maintained in the universe. To seek knowledge is to ask to receive energies and if you draw forth from the universe any energy then you must be willing to send forth energy to replace it. My friends, you can leave no voids in your life or in your efforts or in your attainments. You are the master of your existence. You are the co-creator of your universe. And that which you do must be done completely, for each, shall we say, error which you commit there is repercussion of a negative nature. And for each right that you perform there is the repercussion of a positive nature. So therefore, whatever energies come to you, they have come due to your projection of like energy. And as they flow throughout this universe, you must be, shall we say, open to allow the cycles of energies to continue flowing freely so that they may be shared by all. As many of the teachers upon your Earth have told their students, the greatest step towards attaining that which they seek is to bring in focus the discipline of one’s own thoughts and actions. To think properly is to create properly. To think unrighteously is to create havoc within your universe. These laws you cannot transmute. These laws are those which you must live by throughout this existence and all others which you have experienced and shall experience. As those of you here have attained certain levels of knowledge, it is your responsibility to share them when given the opportunity. And it is your responsibility to seek out greater levels so that your assistance can be of more benefit. Yet, it is your choice whether to do so. There is no energy within the universe capable of overcoming, or controlling in any way, your actions. Only you are the creator. You may accept the influences of your co-creators. That is also your choice. As this group proceeds to grow and to learn, it shall become evident, step-by-step, to each individual, their, shall we say, mission within this organization. Indeed, my friends, you are of great importance to those around you. And this position which you have requested, in one form or another, is one which shall bring upon you from time to time the scorn of your fellow man. For you must recognize, my friends, there shall continually be that, shall we call it, balance, between those energies of the positive nature and those of the negative. And if you are recognized by an individual as being the opposite of what they feel that they are, they shall fear you through their lack of understanding and attempt to bring upon you an air of nonacceptance through their reflections upon you. Bless these individuals, seek not to retaliate. But seek, shall we say, to remain segregated from those influences as much as possible. As you endeavor to do that which you feel is of importance to you and to your universe, recognize that you are the individual and that you are the whole. Seek not to know the fallacies of your universe for indeed they are not existent if you do not recognize them. The plane of existence on which you are presently living, as many times we have stated, is strictly an illusion projected by the thought patterns of its inhabitants. It is your, shall we say, birthright to create it in whatever way, shape or form that you desire. It is within you to accept or reject the outer manifestations upon this plane of existence. Recognize that which is of benefit to you, and accept not that which is of detriment to you. This is indeed difficult, yet it can be attained. As you seek out the Creator within you and join with Him and use your [inaudible]. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. We are unable to achieve contact with either of the instruments that we have attempted to communicate through due to different circumstances within each. And, as always, we recognize the freedom of choice in each individual. We would ask that you would allow our energies to flow and our love to [inaudible]. As we leave you, know that we shall remain with you at all times. We are aware of the difficulties and we shall work upon our plane of existence to assist you, each of you in your hour of need. Yet, it is you, as we have stated, who have manifested the difficulties that are experienced. It is you, as the creator of your universe, that contains the power [inaudible] through conscious projection of your creative ability. I leave you now in the light and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Don: [A question was asked but not recorded.] Hatonn: [Inaudible] … is of a somewhat unpredictable nature, although we feel that it is still highly probable that there will be what you call earthquake activity in the area of California and the sea on the date we have mentioned, because the Earth, as you might say, is angry and violence is very probable. It is possible, due to the increase of what you would call consciousness-raising activity directed toward alleviation of this difficulty, that it may either be put off or its intensity diminished. We do expect this activity, but nothing is ever hopeless. And your efforts to send light can and will help. Have you further questions? Don: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: The area around Los Angeles has a very high probability, in the area of 85 to 100%. This probability remains high. It is at this point at about 65% and climbs steadily to 85% during the next two years. It reaches 90% within one day and remains at that level for a period of seven of your days. Don: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: It reaches 90% on the date which we have given you, which is the September [3 or 30.] It remains at the level of 90% for seven of your days. From that point on it is gradually more difficult to judge the percentage of the possibility for it is a high probability that it will already have happened by that time. Don: What magnitude [inaudible] on the Richter Scale? Hatonn: We are aware of your measurements, but we are wary of giving you these measurements due to the fact that depending upon the consciousness of light groups such as yours, the intensity may be [inaudible]. Your scales may indicate as high as between a 7 and an 8. Don: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are sorry that this instrument’s understanding of geography is [inaudible]. There is a probability that extends in sort of a triangle shape from a line somewhat north of Los Angeles extending inward, cutting a long wedge of the south and out to sea south of Los Angeles and cutting upwards through the ocean to form the third side of the triangle. This is the area of greatest tension. Precisely where it will happen, we cannot state. Again there are probabilities. The highest probability, which ranks perhaps 60%, is that the worst shocks will occur somewhat south. There is probability of perhaps 30% that it will occur to the greatest extent on the northern line and there is perhaps a 10% chance that the activity will be at its most intense at sea. Don: How many days before the event will we be able to [inaudible]? Hatonn: We are having difficulty for we have difficulty with your time. Our accuracy varies. To be able to state at any time before an event actually occurs upon your plane, it will simply be a matter of chance, for we are constantly adjusting our understanding to your local time system. Therefore, we cannot state as gospel, as you might say, ahead of time. Although it is possible that we might be accurate ahead of time, our predictions are just that. And our predictions—much like your weather reports based upon fact. For us to be able to intercept in actuality in advance of this happening on your plane, it would be necessary for us to be in perfect coordination with those planes which are immediately adjacent to your physical plane. And we have the same problems with those planes of your system which are not bound as we do with the physical plane, in that they are local and dependent upon their time systems. Within those planes of your system which are not bound by time, this event is not also bound by time and therein lies the difficulty. Have I by any chance made myself clear enough for your understanding? Don: Yes. I would like to ask one more question. You have indicated that these cataclysmic effects are not completely desired. Can’t this be viewed as a beneficial catalyst in the ultimate advancement of the Earth’s population? Hatonn: That which is necessary and that which is desirable are not necessarily the same. That your peoples must go through an inharmonious adjustment to their environment may be necessary. Yet, harmony is a desirable fact and one which is more natural to spiritual growth. Don: My question is, is it not possible that the desired harmony be achieved more rapidly [inaudible]? Hatonn: Are you speaking of this particular instance? Don: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: My brother, what is happening upon your planet now is what is necessary and therefore it is desirable. However, the physical plane is most effective when the catalyst of the physical problems is worked out entirely within the individual consciousness of each who dwells within the planet. When each who dwells within the physical plane is dealing with and coping with his path in terms of physical problems and difficulties, the harmony of the planetary sphere is maintained. This is indeed the most rapid and the most desirable rate of growth when the individual is growing at the same rate as the natural environment is growing. These cataclysms are simply evidence that the personal growth of those who dwell upon the planet have not kept pace with the natural environment’s growth. Therefore, the entry into the next vibration has become difficult, making it necessary for the inharmony between consciousness and environmental consciousness to be alleviated by catastrophes such as the one you are experiencing. Certainly, these drastic difficulties will cause some consciousnesses to open at last and thereby graduate, for drastic circumstances do encourage rapid growth. However, growth would have been much more rapid if it had been chosen on the personal level in harmony with the environment in the first place. This is why we feel that it is not particularly desirous that these difficult conditions prevail. However, we accept the necessity of it at this time due to the consciousness of your people. Questioner: [Inaudible] … seems to me that the only hope for a relatively large percentage [inaudible] … is to experience the cataclysmic transition. Am I correct in that [inaudible]. Hatonn: There is always a chance that those who are lost will find their way home. And this is why great efforts are being made by the Confederation and others to encourage shepherds to go out among the lost and do what they can to brief those, as you put it, on the fence into the light. Your question is difficult for us to respond to in your language, but we will attempt with this answer. Those who dwell upon your planet have, whether they will or not, come to a time which is irrevocable. This is the time that they will either graduate or not. Your environmental difficulties are inevitable. They occur whether or not they do any good. They do not occur in order to give lessons, although they will certainly do some good. This is simply an adjustment period. For the most part, those who will graduate are already awake, for, you see, this is very late. We have been speaking to peoples for many years now. Most of those who we could collect have been collected. We understand the thrust of your question and we do assure that the catastrophes that your peoples will experience are at the most basic level part of harmony and part of a goodness and not to be feared. For… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Does this answer this question? Don: What can people like us do in light of this transition to best aid the master plan? Hatonn: As you know, we cannot guide you in your day-to-day choices of activity. We can only encourage you to meditate and seek guidance from your higher selves, for each of you was sent by your higher selves with a job to do. You have the means to do it. And you certainly have our appreciation for your desire to help us help you. The answers will come in meditation. You know that you do have help from those upon the higher planes of your planet. We have long encouraged you to think of yourselves as shepherds and channels. And certainly we can say this is the key as service is always the key. But beyond that we cannot guide you, for that would be an infringement upon your free will. This is, above all things, your planet. You have incarnated here specifically to take that responsibility upon yourselves and to make choices for yourselves, to render your personal service. We say only to you that we are completely with you and send our light and our love to you. You must be aware that our basic desire is to tell this planet that love is all that there is; to let this planet know that the creation is the Creator’s and that many, many within its infinity praise His name. An earlier voice than ours, that of the master known as Jesus, instructed his followers to go to the ends of the Earth and tell all that they met about the Truth. This is the time honored [so] and we subscribe to it. We are instruments of the Creator and so are you. We have our limitations and so do you. But your limits are far, far more capacious than ours for you have chosen to incarnate and this gives you greater scope and greater responsibilities. May we assist you further through this instrument? Don: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I leave you. I am privileged to be using this instrument and we do thank the one known as Carla. We are with you. We are your brothers. Adonai vasu. I am Hatonn. § 1977-0413_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. It is a very great privilege to once more be with you. It is always a very great privilege to be able to communicate with those of the planet Earth who are receptive to our contact. We would very much appreciate contact with all of the peoples of this planet. However, this is not possible at this time. Very shortly we will be contacting many more of the peoples on your surface than we have in the past. We will be doing this through various methods. We will create in the very near future what you would call an advertisement of our presence. This will alert very large numbers of the peoples of your planet as to our reality. At this time it will be necessary for those who believe that they know of our mission to come forth and speak of that, if they so desire. They will find, unfortunately, considerable frustrations in doing this since, as before, they will have no way of proving that which they have come to know as the truth about us. We would prefer to be able to give this understanding directly to the people of your planet. However, this is not possible. It is only possible to give to them the unproven truth of our presence and our mission. For this reason, we will maintain a continued aloofness from direct contact. However, our presence will be less aloof or less unknown. This is timed in such a way as to coincide with certain activities that have been carried out by numerous of the peoples of your planet. These activities have resulted in a partial dissemination, in a very limited fashion, of the actual purpose of our contact. We are at present planning to stimulate the seeking of knowledge about us by becoming somewhat more open in our activities. It has been thirty of your years since the activation of public contact in a very limited way. During this time, such information about us has been stored within your societies upon the surface of your planet. The second phase, as you might call it, is now beginning. A phase that will include, as I have said, an advertisement of our presence to be followed by the dissemination of still unprovable information about us. This, my friends, is the second phase. I will transfer this contact at this time to another instrument. (N channeling) Again it is a great privilege to speak to you. This second phase, as we have called it, will help many of your peoples on their way in search of truth. As I have said, it will… I will pause. [Doorbell rings.] We welcome the new member to the group this evening. As I was saying, this new phase will help more people in their search for the truth. They will be stimulated and will have new energy to pursue the truth. My brothers, there will be much more frustration and it will cause many to wonder deeply whether or not they are pursuing a worthwhile path. But I and my brothers will be [with] them and with you at all times if you desire it to give assistance as much as we can. I will now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We did not wish to come to this instrument earlier for we wish to use the talent and build up the confidence of each of our instruments. Also, each instrument has his own special talents and we wished to speak through this instrument on subjects which would be of interest to the new member. Within your universe there is a local phenomenon which is known to you as time and a local set of conditions represented to you by mass and space and your so-called Euclidean geometry. And because of this we speak to you of cycles and of timing our campaign. We are dealing with a local set of parameters and it is in this way that we communicate with you that we bridge the gap between our way of thinking and your way of thinking. There is a level on which the talk of cycles and anything of campaigns is, if anything, only partially so for this is a level of which we are far more aware than you: that all things are truly one; that all cycles truly become circles; that all corners truly become rounded into one unending globe of unity—infinite, invisible, eternal and containing all that there is. These concepts are not graspable by your peoples and so we deal with the local, understandable frame of reference and say that you are coming to the end of a cycle and that we are attempting to help those of you who wish to be helped at this time to make progress on your cycle so that you may spiral upward in the great dance along the spiritual path. To understand your place in the universe at this time is very, very critical. Because you are within a physical body, it is important that you deal in a balanced manner with your physical existence with the demands and the responsibilities of the physical life. It is very difficult, and purposely so, to balance the physical existence and spiritual seeking. It is to test your ability to do this that you have entered this sphere. It is a great mistake, my friends, to care too much for the physical body and its needs. Yet, we say to you also, beware of the opposite. Do not care too little for your physical vehicle and its needs. You must look upon your physical vehicle as just that: it is a vehicle. It is functioning well for you and like a good fruit tree, it has grown, it has come into its youth, it has borne truth. Perhaps it has grown a little gnarled, a little bent, and as the years go on it will become increasingly gnarled and it will [have] served its time. All of its fruit will have been given up and it will be cut down. This is your physical body. You may accept it as a good and faithful servant. The circumstances of your being here, of the type and condition of your life, are intended and are offered to you so that you make take your conditions and learn. You may take your body and be of service to others. Your body has hands with which to reach out to others; a mouth with which to smile, my friends; a mind to function well for you and to think well of others. It is not you, but it is no stranger to you. It is yours for a time. Keep this in balance, neither rejecting or being overly fond of those portions of your identity which are only temporary. In meditation, seek your permanent identity. Within you there is a perfect body. And that body is your spirit. It is not a body as you would think of a body. And yet it is the ultimate house of your soul. To penetrate upward through the various shells of being to the final center of yourself is the goal of meditation. For within that final center is your link with all that there is. We are urging you, shall we say, to do your homework at this time. The joy, the state of joy, my friends, that you left to come into the physical existence is very greatly needed among your peoples at this time. And how few there are that understand that joy is the natural state of existence for each of those who dwell upon the surface of your sphere. You see, my brothers, you are not on the same order of the apple tree. You are not out in the weather. You do not grow, wither and die. You are a consciousness that is not born and does not die. You are joy. To touch this place within yourself is all-important at this time, for if you can but make contact with your higher self, you can be of great comfort and of great service to many in the days to come. For in the days to come, as we have said many times, there will be many who are afraid, and many who have put off their voyage of self-discovery until the very last minute and who, when they finally realize that they must now decide who they are, will be absolutely terrified. One person, who is sure of who he and is radiating the joy of that knowledge and who can reach out with his light will be of infinite service, as people always have been when they are able to shine with the light and the love of the Creator. Before I leave this instrument, I would like to open this meeting to questions. M: Last week you briefly discussed the Bermuda Triangle. Can you give any more explanation on what is causing it, where people are going—disappearing in that area and in other areas that are similar? Hatonn: I have no objection to sharing certain descriptions with you through this instrument as to the supposed location of people who disappear under the circumstances. However, the descriptions are very, very rough and bear little resemblance to the full truth due to the limitations of the instrument’s understanding and the limits of your present technology. In the first place, many of those who supposedly disappeared are merely on the bottom of the ocean. However, there have been some anomalistic cases where beings, and in some cases inanimate objects were, shall we say, bent through a dimension of space/time which is not space/time, but which is an analogous substance which interacts with your space/time to form, shall we say, interpenetrating spheres. These are local shunts, or time displacement tunnels, as you might call them, developed and/or discovered many centuries ago. Or in some cases, they are simply anomalistic occurrences of a natural type but of the same order. In some cases, the objects are simply crushed by the excessive power of the transformation. But in most instances, the objects are transformed into another type of vibration which, while not at all equal to your higher planes, are none the less congruent or tangent to these planes in such a way that beings can no longer exist in this local time and space, but instead exist in what you might call an alternate reality, though we do not like this term. It is as though you take a maypole with many colors of ribbon and plaited the ribbon in an infinitely yet completely regular complexity so that many realities interpenetrate. Each of these realities have many planes. The only difference, my friends, is that there is no maypole and this we cannot explain to you. Our reluctance was in talking about the precise structure or methodology of constructing such areas because this type of power would again be wasted by your peoples if at this time if it were rediscovered. There has been enough waste already. Does this answer your question? M: Yes. N: I have a question. When I channel, it seems that I can usually pick up the contact fairly easy and then after a short period of time—most of the time it is a short period of time—I just seem to lose it. I get the basic contact, or thoughts, but I can’t seem to carry it for any length, but I’d like to. Do you know why I do this or have any suggestions to help me with channeling? Hatonn: I am aware of your question. When an instrument such as yourself reaches the level of ability of which you speak, he has two choices. He can either remain at that level or he can consciously work to extend or to enlarge his ability to sustain an image. Basically, those who succeed in becoming a more extended type of channel are those who are willing to build up their confidence enough to continue sustaining an image beyond the first completed thought or image. There are several ways in which to encourage yourself in this service to others. Perhaps one of the best ways is to encourage within yourself any tendency to do spiritual reading or meditation upon a spiritual thought. This, shall we say, stimulates your own higher self and provides our contact with more fuel, if you would call it that, for our own thoughts to mesh and work with. This type of channeling that we are using with your group is not pure channeling. Very seldom do we achieve anything like a pure contact. It is a joint effort between the channel and our thought wave. The more open the channel is to being used to saying things without regard to their sense or what will come next, the more confidence the channel has that something will work out in the end, the more extended our contact through anyone channel can be. There is a delicate balance, of course, between being confident enough to sustain a contact and being so confident that you lose a contact while attempting to speak your own thoughts. However, we do not feel that you would ever have this problem due to your temperament and nature which is not prone to this type of energy. Therefore, we simply urge you, in addition to silent meditation, [to] put aside a few minutes as often as possible for spiritual reading or meditation upon a thought or an image of a spiritual nature. Then we simply suggest that as you pray that you may be of service to others you then relax and have a quiet confidence that this prayer will be answered. It will take a while for you to build up to longer messages, yet, as you seek so shall you find. And this is true of this desire to serve as well as any other desire that you might have. We are at all times with you and encourage you in any way that we can. And above all, we wish to express our gratitude that you wish to be of service in this way. N: Thank you. Hatonn: I am with the instrument. Is there another question? I am with you. I and my brothers at all times are with. It has been said that we are a voice of love. And let me tell you, my friends, our voice is millions strong. And our voice is heard by more and more of your peoples. We thank you for letting us speak among you and share with [you] our thoughts. We ask you to lift up your voice also, for each voice that speaks of love and light to your peoples is a voice of great worth and of great beauty. Seek that love and light within yourself, my friends, and then share it. I leave you in His light and in His love. I am one of Hatonn. Adonai. § 1977-0810_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are very pleased to be with you and we greet each of you. We have a good contact tonight and this makes it easier for us to share our thoughts with you. Your peoples, my friends, do not always have a good contact with us, or with any of those who attempt to help them to remember their true self. Why is it, my friends, that your peoples are often so unaware of the friends that they have? We have come from other worlds, shall we say, other dimensions, other times. Any of your helpers are parts of your own real self, separated from you only by your limited consciousness while within the physical illusion. Others of your helpers have been your teachers through past experiences on the soul level. You have teachers who are within the physical illusion with you at this time whose words you may read or hear; whose music you may hear; whose feelings you may come to understand on a conscious level. Within the illusion, all of these helpers, my friends, [who] people your world—are inhabitants within the life of your true self which you call the soul. And yet, how many of your peoples, my friends, think they are alone, and the world is a jungle and they must get by the best they can? With this kind of philosophy, my friends, every day is a difficult one; every decision is a hard one; and all brothers and sisters are met with suspicion. Yet, my friends, you are truly very rich in friends, most of them unseen, most of them available only through meditation. Your own higher self is your greatest friend. Your own higher self retains the memory of all that you have learned. Not only in this experience, but in that great sum of experience through which your true self has traveled on its path to where you are now. It has been written in your holy works that the master known as Jesus came to declare the acceptable year of the Creator, the acceptable time for understanding of unity. At the beginning of your cycle, your people were unacceptable, for there was a great darkness, a great forgetting, for all the souls that had begun in this cycle at that time had to begin with total lack of memory, had to begin in the darkness of total illusion to rediscover independently and of free will all of the truths of the Creator; all of the truths and of love and brotherhood; all of those things that separate the conscious awareness of the living soul from the instinctive rise of awareness of your animal life. And in the instinct to conscious awareness of truth, your peoples have labored long, for thousands of your years, through many lives. You have worked to begin to express in a conscious manner your knowledge of unity. The master known as Jesus came to declare that acceptable truth. He served as a perfect example. And those truths have become more and more acceptable to individual souls as the cycle has progressed. That acceptable year, my friends, draws nigh and is upon you. That which you are expressing at this time may well be your final expression within this cycle. It is time, as this instrument would say, to get it right. It is within the awareness of each of you within this group to understand the pressures of the one who desires to pass the test at the end of the school year. There is a studying, there is a caring, a desiring that one’s level of understanding may be acceptable. We ask, my friends, that as you turn to meditation, you turn with desire to understand fully that which is acceptable, that which is true. Many, many are the philosophies and the religions among your peoples that always, no matter what the disagreements and contradictions of what you may call dogma, always the ethical considerations remain constant. The ethics, that which is acceptable, do not seem to be in question for action is the most expressive form of truth. Therefore, we ask you to meditate and seek that truth. And then go forth and enjoy. Allow that which is acceptable to the Father to flow from you as you have received it in meditation. Perhaps there is a greater question in back of what we speak to you about this evening. Perhaps while you are within the physical illusion you can never be totally sure that it is truly an illusion and that your real self is completely infinite and has eternal life. It is for reasons such as these that a word known as “faith” was conceived by your peoples. The word has unfortunate connotations, yet it is not foolish to have faith. There are many things which are not seen, but which you for some reason have inner conviction will come to pass. My friends, they will come to pass whether or not you have inner convictions. But your own personal progress along the lines of seeking will be much more rapid if you allow yourself to trust that intuition that tells you that our words are true. As you allow yourself to have as much faith as you may feel comfortable with, that small amount of faith will express itself to you in reflection in many privately convincing ways so that gradually you will not have to go on faith anymore for you will have been shown in ways that are clear to you that that which you had faith [in] is indeed true. Therefore, my friends, [it] is not the tool of the fanatic or one who is mentally deficient or one who is mentally lazy. Faith is the conscious tool of the intellect used to link your intellect, which is a rather weak tool, with your intuition and your deeper awarenesses, which are very strong tools, but about which you know nothing intellectually. Many have said that there can be no link between the intellect and the intuition, or the heart. But, my friends, this is not so for all people know those things about which one has faith. All people are aware that it is possible to believe in love, in hope, in giving, in healing. All people, even the most materialistic, my friends, are aware of the legitimacy and the worth of these unseen powers. Their faith may be greatly diminished, but the words, concepts and the possibility of faith are meaningful. Ask yourself what things you have faith in; what things are of worth to you. And allow those things to expand as you bring them into your conscious, intellectual awareness. First, through meditation and then through the actions given to others in joy. We are attempting the transformation of beings through these speeches. We can do so very little, my friends. We can only urge you to meditate; possibly, inspire you through our descriptions of those things of which we have the greatest faith, in which we feel the greatest belief. In our vibration, these are not inspiring words, these are the sober truths. In our vibrations, my friends, they must come through the mists of the material illusion. They must be filtered through your words. And all we can hope is that through the magic of your imagination and your desire to seek the truth our words will inspire you to meditate. As we said many times, we do not know it all. We are not very wise. We have simply been a little farther up what you might call Jacob’s Ladder. And we know that the journey is far, far more beautiful, more rewarding, and more deserving of faith than any possible journey to any possible place in space, in time, or in imagination. The journey for truth, my friends, is a journey for love, a journey for yourself, for you are truth and love. We hold out our hands to you on this journey and if at any time you wish our thoughts or the simple strengthening of our vibration, request it mentally, and I and my brothers will be there. That, my friends, is another thing in which you may have faith. I would like my brother Laitos to work with you. I will return. I am Hatonn. Laitos: I am Laitos. And again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. If you will be patient, I would like to work with each of you briefly to offer our contact to you. I would like to condition the one known as G. If she would relax, I would condition her. If she desires, I will speak a sentence or two through her. Please relax and speak up as I give you my thoughts. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We have some adjusting to do with this instrument. If the one known as G would be patient, we would like to slightly adjust the tuning. We will again attempt contact. I am a Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. We thank the one known as G for the privilege of working with her. We have a fairly stable contact and we are greatly appreciative of the opportunity. We would attempt to contact the one known as M1, if he would relax. We would like to say a sentence or two through him if he desires this service. (M1 channeling) I am Laitos. I… (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We are very, very pleased to make contact with the one known as M. It is an exciting thing for us and for the instrument and we assure the instrument that it gets easier to maintain contact as one becomes used to the shock of speaking one’s thoughts out loud for it is very different to speak out loud than it is to hear within without having [put one’s] thoughts into words. We are most pleased. I would now like to condition the one known as T and speak just one or two sentences through him if he would desire this service. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are aware of the problem. It is a great shift from the intellectual to the intuitive, as we have been speaking about this evening; to speak thoughts without knowing ahead of time the direction of the thought. Thus it is almost like, shall we say, a noise in the head which cannot be separated into words at first, and the noise blurs the words. However, if you desire this service and persist in attempting, you will eventually become able to, shall we say, decipher the signal from the noise. The noise is [the] background of your daily existence for there are many, many small thoughts and constant pressures which are attendant upon living within a chemical body and having the responsibilities and social ties through which your life within this illusion has its dynamics and within which you learn. We [are] attempting to say that this noise is not in itself evil or to be vanished, for you are here to learn, not to, shall we say, groove, entirely. Or, shall we say, you are here to learn and groove, but not one at the expense of the other. In meditation, this background noise will gradually sift away. And all of the messages will begin to come through a little better, including ours. We thank you very much for the privilege of working with you. We would like to attempt to condition the one known as M2, the one known as R, the one known as S. If they would relax and make themselves open to our contact we will attempt to make a better contact with each life vibration. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am Laitos. We rejoice that we have been able to be with each of you. It is a good contact tonight. And we are very, very privileged and pleased. I will leave this instrument now and return the meeting to my brother Hatonn. I am Laitos. Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. And I greet you again in love and light. Before we close, I would open the meeting to questions. Does anyone have a question? Questioner: What was the beginning? Hatonn, you talked briefly of our higher self being the sum of the knowledges of the many lives we have lived. Where did it all start? How did it all start? Hatonn: This information is beyond our understanding. It is our intuitive feeling that the Father has no beginning and no ending, has no limits of any kind. It is our intuitive understanding that the conscious universe as we know it with its infinity of expressions, vibrations, times, spaces, dimensions and thoughts was an instantaneous expression of the Father in a single vibration which in your holy works has been called the Word. The Word, my friends, was love. There was one original Vibration that expressed itself out of the infinite, out of the invisible. Love then formed gradually, step-by-step, all that the individual consciousnesses which were expressed by love at that time could begin to create. The universe has been peopled more and more by the individual imaginations and thoughts of all of those infinite beings that were created as part of the love vibration. Each of you, my friends, has dwelled since the beginning of time. Before the beginning of time, there was the Father. It is our intuitive understanding that after the end of time, when all of the particles of infinite love have made the journey back to the Father, there will still be the Father. There is no beginning and there is no ending, but our universe is love. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: If there are no further questions we will attempt to bless each of you and thank you for the great privilege of having contact with your unique and precious life vibration. Each of you is a totally unique and precious child of the Creator. Wherever you are on your journey, my friends, we are all with you. We are all your brothers. I and my brothers leave you in the love and light. That is all that there is. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1977-0926_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I shall speak with you this evening for it has been requested and it is our purpose for being here. I shall speak upon several subjects and shall attempt to answer many of your questions as we are aware of them. I have said that my name is Hatonn. Yet, I wish you to know that this is not a name as you would know it. It is merely a means for identifying ourselves in a way that is acceptable to you. If you were within our world, shall we say, you would understand the concept; the concept of lack, shall we say, of desire for identification. This does not mean that we do not live as individuals. But it means that we live as one, together, united for one goal, desirous not of, shall we say, boosting of our personalities and of our egotistical traits. We wish only to unite and to serve, as we have come to the realization that all men are servants to one another. And it is our obligation and our desire to serve those upon planet Earth in their time of need. We have come from many areas as you would understand it and have traveled great distances as you would understand it. But to us the distances are nearly nonexistent. We feel that those upon planet Earth who attempt to understand, shall we say, the mechanics of the universe have somewhat erred in their pursuit of knowledge. For, my friends, to understand the physical intellect that you utilize while existing upon the planet Earth, to utilize that intellect to attempt to understand the universe, is in many ways a useless endeavor. The intellect which you utilize has been programmed to accept finite principles, meaning that you have placed limitations upon that which it shall accept. And the universe, my friends, is founded upon [the] infinite, all things being infinite and therefore having no limitations. So it is incomprehensible to us that man could understand the universe in its totality utilizing only the intellect which is many times [inaudible]. We do not attempt to be scornful in any manner. We attempt only to display and to give the truth as we perceive it. Whatever we say we ask only that you listen if you would wish to and decide for yourself if it is the truth that we speak and if the truth that we speak is that which you are seeking. For, my friends, the truth may be presented in many ways. Though it shall always say the same, it can be phrased in many different [ways] and brought through many different sources. The reason it is this way upon your planet is because your peoples are still endeavoring within their personalities and seeking means of personal identification. Therefore, each shall choose the path that is most comfortable for them to follow. In understanding this, you can see that it is not the responsibility of anyone to point the fallacy of any path out to one who is consciously following that path with love in their heart. Though the path may not be the purest in your eyes, the love within their heart is. And that love shall eventually draw all to that universal point where all is indeed one with the other. Look not upon your brother as someone different then you. Look upon your brother as a reflection of a portion of yourself and of your Creator. The Creator, my friends, is a term which we use to signify that which we consider to be the omnipresent energy and intelligence that is, shall we say, the maker of all things. We see the presence of that Creator within each individual and within all matter. For if indeed, as many of your major philosophies have stated, all things are one, then the Creator must be within them. The greatest law which you may observe is to love and respect one another as you would yourself; to love and respect the Creator within each individual. Do not attempt to focus upon those points of personality which seem undesirable to you, but focus your attention upon those points of universality, one with the Creator, within your brothers. And in this way, you shall commune more quickly, in love and in harmony, with not only your brothers upon this planet, but with your brothers throughout the universe, For indeed, the universe in which we all exist is infinite in size and infinite in population as you would know. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator, as we sometimes call ourselves, have been with you throughout your history, though we are more numerous now than ever before. And each of you taking a look at the situations within your world can indeed understand why. For man upon planet Earth is caught not only in his own illusion, but in a dilemma. He has created for himself what you would term as inevitable destruction due to environmental abuse and conscious projection of negative thought forms. This is indeed evident and has in many ways been stated by your scientists. Though they do not know the true reasons why, they know the effect that is already in process. Therefore, we have come to help, to help the people of Earth to understand what it is they have done to cause this effect and what it is they can do to alleviate to the greatest extent those effects already in process. We wish not to speak of doom. We wish not to speak of annihilation. We wish to speak of the rebirth of planet Earth. Rebirth in not only a physical sense, but more important in a sense that you would term as being spiritual. My friends, you can dwell within this type of environment as long as you choose to do so. But if you choose to advance, shall we say, upon the evolutionary scale, then it is necessary to strive spiritually to understand yourself and your ability to create the environment that you choose. Each and every one of us are the extension, as we have stated, of the Creator. And within us is planted that ability to project thought forms, and if given enough time, to manifest that thought form into physical actuality and experience. You are indeed the co-creator of your environment with those who you choose to associate with. Man upon planet Earth looks about these days and times in many ways to experience what is termed as phenomena. But we say to you that there is no such [thing] as phenomena. All things are natural within this universe and all things are possible. Each and every one of you is the phenomena—your life, all of your experiences, are created by you and most of you do not even realize this. To us this is phenomena: your lack of understanding of your own ability. Man of Earth, open your heart, open your mind and your spirit. Allow the truth of the universe that lies within you to radiate not only within this environment, but throughout the universe. Do not label anything or limit anything. Allow your life to flow freely as it is meant to be. Go within yourself periodically each day in what you would term meditation, and allow the God within you, that essence of the Creator within you, to calm you, to inspire you, and to fulfill your needs. Listen to the silence which you can so easily hear. And within that silence we promise to be all the knowledge of the universe if only you would reach out and accept it. We say many things as we speak to you on Earth. But indeed the most important that we come to bear is the need for the individual to take upon himself the initiative to evolve himself or herself on a spiritual basis. And we have found the most, shall we say, expedient tool to be the practice of meditation. It is a key given to us by our Father the Creator to unlock those doors that seem to be so stubbornly bolted before us. Free yourself and free your brothers by going within yourself into the silence. This is the most necessary part. We of the Confederation are very happy to share with you. I shall transfer this communication to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. And again I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I shall continue. Yes, my friends, we ask you to meditate in silence, each of your days. And we do this for a reason, my friends. We have said to you love is all that there is. You must love your brothers and sisters. But, my friends, the beginning of love is the love of yourself as a whole and perfect being. It is in meditation that you become aware of the true nature of yourself and therefore, my friends, the true nature of the universe, for you are inseparable, completely linked with all that there is. That is why you and we are brothers, for neither time nor space, nor all the dimensions of creation can separate the oneness of consciousness. Consider, my friends, yourselves as physical beings who are dressed in many layers and types of attire that cover that which you call your nakedness. You have many items which you do, which you place upon yourselves, many various ways in which you arrange those portions of your body which may grow from day to day. That which you call your hair is arranged in such a way as to make a certain impression, or to please you or to please society. And when you are armored with all of the clothing and the appearance that you desire, then and only then do you meet the world as you perceive it outside yourself. With each layer of clothing, with each arrangement of your hair and your odors and the various manifestations of your physical being, you are separating yourself from the outside world and limiting the responses which you will need to receive in your turn. These are your defenses on a physical level against those things that you do not consider part of yourself. They are your definition of yourself. Perhaps this is not conscious. And perhaps your definition is very carefree. Yet it exists, my friends. The thought of allowing your physical being to wander naked in the physical world is not one which seems very desirable. And yet, my friends, all beings are naked. All beings are unified even in their body, even on the level of physical illusion, by the total naturalness and validity of all of the functions and manifestations of their physical form. In nakedness, those differences which seem so obvious when one begins to speak, when one begins to limit oneself by clothing and by cultural differences, fall away and one can see that we are all one. On a mental level, shall we say, or an emotional or a spiritual level—we must correct this instrument—mental, emotional and spiritual levels, those levels which are unseen, are those we would take up at this time. On these levels, you also have clothing and limitations. You have your mental and emotional limitation closely connected with your concept of who you are, and these may be considered like unto your clothing. But inside your clothing my friends, is the most terrible limitation of all. Like tight bandages, your unseen self is wrapped in a terrible stricture consisting of those feelings which you have towards others concerning those things which you feel they have done to you [for] which you have not forgiven them. And, on the other hand, my friends, your feelings of guilt for things which you have done to your brothers and sisters for which you do not feel forgiveness. You will never be whole, my friends. You will always be cripples as long as you carry these bandages about your spiritual body. Oh, my friends, this instrument has within her memory a story of a man who went home with a beautiful woman and as she undressed she took off her wig, her make-up, and her padded brassiere and her wooden leg, and suddenly she wasn’t very beautiful anymore. My friends, all those that you look at, within this group and elsewhere, all these, my friends, are cripples. They all have wooden legs. They all have wigs. On the level of your human personality, they are wrapped in the tight bandages of those things they have not forgiven and those things for which they feel they are not forgiven. And therefore they manifest within the illusion in imperfect ways. And you, my friends, manifest within the illusion in an imperfect way. Now we return to meditation. As you begin to go into the silence, perhaps you have games you play, as we would call them, in which you attempt to carry your clothed spirit, your limited spirit into the silence. Do not do this, my friends. Picture yourself, mentally, taking guilt and discarding it as you would a piece of clothing. Taking resentment, fear—putting it aside and walking as your shining naked self into the waters of cleanliness. After you have bathed yourself in total forgiveness, total cleanliness for the moment, you can emerge and in your mind you can sit down and listen. Listen for those signals which will come to you in the silence. You are a whole and complete person. Within you is perfection, wisdom and all the attributes of love. Yes, you will come out of meditation. Yes, you will begin to wrap the bandages about yourself. But as you come again and again into meditation, strip yourself clean and allow that soothing feeling of wholeness to come into your awareness. You begin to view your brothers and your sisters with something that does approach true love, for you will see, behind whatever manifestations may occur, that whole and perfect being that dwells perhaps very far beneath, perhaps very obviously beneath the mental, the spiritual, the emotional, and the physical clothing. We have always greeted you in love and in light, for that is all that there [is.] We can greet you in nothing else. As you go into the silence, know that you are within that which is love. There is nowhere to go. You have no outer influence to seek. All that you desire is within. Meditate, my friends. And always we will aid you in any way that we can. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. If you have a question, please speak up. Questioner: Could you give some thoughts on dreams and interpreting them? Hatonn: We are aware of your question. My sister, you must already know that consciousness does not cease either with sleep or with death. Therefore, that which you recall from your dreams is a record that your consciousness has been keeping during your slumbers. There are many levels of consciousness below that which you call consciousness, and many are not understood by those who study dreams. The level that is most often described by those who study the importance of dreams is the level wherein you are as your higher self attempting to speak to your conscious self about the material which you have covered in your experience within the last day or short period. There may be many symbols which those who interpret dreams have fairly adequately covered which may be used within your own dreams as a kind of symbolism to, shall we say, soften the blow of the lessons that your dreams are attempting to offer you. We do not consider this [the] most important type of dream, however. In actuality, your consciousness is being taught by your teachers during sleep. And quite often, if you are very careful to keep records of your dreams, you will begin to consciously remember at least part of these lessons. This is most valuable to you and it is worth attempting to discover by means of keeping records of your dreams. There are some cases where [the] more advanced among your peoples have the job, shall we say, of leaving their body during sleep periods and within one of the spiritual bodies, as this instrument would call them, going to other places and working with those who may need some kind of help either with mental or physical problems. These healers, as one might call them, are rare, but they are very helpful and do exist and it is another activity that occurs in, shall we say, a dream form. Separate from all this my sister, are visions, either of the future or of the present, in which you see in a very real sense that which is to occur. This takes place on what you would call the fifth dimension and does not have anything in common with dreaming. You are actually there and your consciousness is fully awake. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. Thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? My friends, this has been a longer meeting than usual. And we are very grateful for your patience as we have had a good deal to impart to you. We ask you again to understand that we come to you not to give you technology—for, my friends, you would not be able to handle technology—but love. For, my friends, you badly need love. Let us share with you this. If all of you could love each other, you would refrain from your war-like efforts and from your defensive efforts. And, my friends, that money which you now have to spend on your technology would be enough to give you the breakthroughs that your scientists would like to make. We may tell you that we are aware at this time on your planet that [there] are [those] close enough to understanding methods of propulsion, fusion power, and other helpful pieces of technological breakthrough that an application of money sufficient to fund their research would make the breakthrough. But your governments will not spend the money on research unless it has defensive abilities. My friends, technology will come when you have love. We realize this must seem to you to be, as this instrument would say, a great cop-out. But it is not. We can only say to you that when you have love, you are joyful and full of energy and that which has been given to you to do you will do. And the breakthroughs will come and the technologies will come. If you do not have love, as it has been written in your holy works, all that you do will be hollow. It is especially important that we say this to you at this time, for you are at the end of a cycle, and if you had the time, you could not use it. For time is coming to a kind of ending and you are coming to a beginning. Therefore, attempt at this time to find the love within yourself, and to reach out to your brothers and sisters. If your path takes you into science, into politics, into any manner of interaction with your brothers and sisters, so be it. Philosophers and spiritual-minded people are not off on top of a mountain. They come down from the mountain and live for the good of their brothers and sisters and for the love of the Father that gave them the life, the consciousness, the talent, and the will. We reach out our hands to you, my friends. And we leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1977-1027_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. As always, it is a blessing to speak to this group. And above all, I would like to greet those whom I have not greeted before and to welcome back to the group one who has been absent. And to touch each of you with the love of my brothers and me. That love is always with you, my friends. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are here not to walk among you and trade with you. Not to stand in your seats of government and change your laws. Not to affect those forces which have authority over you. For as it says in your holy works, we are very willing to render unto Caesar those things which are Caesar’s. We are not here to be an authority over you, for it is our understanding that you are in authority over yourself. Perhaps not, in this illusion, completely. But we are beings of reality, and we do not wish to deal with the illusions of government and society, for although they are very real to you and are necessary for your learning at this time, they are transient. And we wish to speak to that part of you that is not transient. We would tell you a little story about a young man. We shall call him John. John was a fine young man, intelligent and well-loved by all who knew him. He was successful in his work and he achieved all that he wished to achieved very easily. But there was one thing he could not achieve. He could not achieve wisdom; he could not achieve peace of mind; he could not achieve joy. In other words, my friends, he was not free. He was not in a state of love. And so, he collected money. Great quantities of money for he knew that with money one could buy much. And he went to one teacher after another attempting to buy wisdom. And he found beautiful tracts of land and he bought them. And he took his teachers and gave them land. He spent many years attempting somehow to, shall we say, plug himself in to freedom. He gave all that he thought he had. And all he found in the end were many, many words, many actions. But no peace, no joy, no freedom. For he was always conscious of himself. He was always figuring. He was always self-aware. He could not get free and into a space in which he was so completely himself that he was a channel for joy. Finally one day, John, who was no longer a young man, who was no longer handsome, and no longer rich for he had given all his riches away, despaired and he went into the mountains. Mountains which were no longer his. And he did not take food and he did not take bedding, for he was truly in despair. And it came to him suddenly that he might pray as he had done often in the past. But this time, my friends, it was different. He had nothing to give. And so he opened himself up, just a crack, and was almost blinded by the light that came through as he opened himself, no longer proud, no longer conscious of himself, but in total honesty saying, “Father, I have nothing but what I seek.” Once he had opened himself, he became suddenly joyful. And after a timeless moment on his knees in the pine needles, in the gray of evening, he arose. And he reached and hugged the trees and he capered and danced and sang. And he was totally free. And he looked around and suddenly the world was whole and he had everything. My friends, what this man, John, did with the rest of his life is not important. He had a mission which he had brought with him into this experience. And he was no longer blocking. He had a simple mission and that mission was to be. And by that being to give light. When he realized who he was, he no longer blocked the light. My friends, each of you has his belongings, both physical and mental. Both emotional and psychic. These things are the baggage of the illusion. Some are more useful than others, but all are less than central to reality. We ask you to meditate. And in that meditation bring nothing but the simple perfection of yourself. Do not try to offer qualities and specifics. But in meditation open your heart to wisdom. Nothing less, my friends. Nothing more. Imagine what you brought into this experience that you call your physical life. And what you will bring when you leave. And know that that and only that is what you are attempting to open within this illusion to the light of the Father, as we may call Him. Call the Creator what you will, but know that reality is very simple. And that true freedom lies not in being somebody. Not in great action. Not in great movement. But in the state of your heart at any given moment. Go in meditation to that reality and feel yourself blossom. At this tine, I would like to pause and then allow my brother Laitos to work with the newer channels. For the present, I will leave you. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. And I greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a privilege to work with you. And I would like to say to those of you who wish to experience contact such as this instrument receives, or to experience vibrations which this contact is carried upon, that it is only necessary for each of you to mentally request this contact and we will be with you. May we say to you, my friends, not everyone experiences contact in the same way. Not everyone desires to give service by being a vocal channel. Yet, we hope and feel that it is true that our vibration, which is intended as a strengthening or underlining of your own vibrations of meditation, will be helpful to you. So if you will relax and request our presence, I and my brothers will work with each of you. We will specifically call on a few who are attempting to gain some skill in speaking our words. May we say how grateful we are for these channels, for as you know, my friends, many of your peoples desire to hear words of, shall we say, comfort or words of challenge regarding the spiritual path. And many find it difficult to accept these words from other sources but find it, perhaps, acceptable through instruments such as these. Therefore, we are very grateful, for without instruments such as you we could not fulfill our mission of making available this information without, shall we say, infringing upon your free will. For you can believe or disbelieve as you wish, for after all you are only sitting in the dark and listening to one of your brothers or sisters. This satisfies us, for we are not perfect and would never insist that we are right. We wish only to share our understanding as we know it with your peoples. I will now attempt to speak a few words through the one known as B, if he would relax. I am Laitos. (B channeling) I am Laitos. [Inaudible]. I am again with this instrument. The instrument is in need of further conditioning. We wish at this time… (Carla channeling) I am again with this channel. I am Laitos. We are grateful to use the one known as B. And we offer him this advice. We find this instrument very sensitive, and each time we begin to work with him again, we overstimulate the receptive centers. It is almost as if there were a, shall we say, psychic allergy to beginning the contact due to eagerness. Therefore, we suggest to the channel that as he accepts the contact, he allows even as long as minutes to go by during the conditioning process. Each of those in the group will be patient and in this way the oversensitivity will recede. This sensitivity is a very valuable trait in that it is akin to compassion. And compassion is extremely important as one works along the path of spiritual development, as you might call it. It is simply to be tempered with discipline. Compassion and discipline. These two in balance create wisdom. We would like now to attempt to speak just a few words through the one known as G, if she would relax and allow us to speak through her. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We thank the one known as G. We are pleased and will continue to work with the instrument. We would like now to speak through the one known as J, if she would relax and cease analyzing any spontaneous thought and simply speak them as she receives them. I am Laitos. (J channeling) This is Laitos. [inaudible] (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We are very happy that we have made contact with the one known as J. And we are sorry that we, as you might say, blew her circuits. It is very difficult to monitor the contact when it is first recognized for it is a powerful vibration. It will be easier and easier. Meanwhile, we thank the one known as June. We would like to go now to the one known as M1, if she would relax and speak our thoughts as she receives them. I am Laitos. (M1 channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We would like to condition the one known as M1 and try to say just a couple of sentences through her before we go one. Therefore, if you will be patient we will pause and condition the instrument. (M1 channeling) I am Laitos. I am working with this instrument. And I would… (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. And as this instrument would say, hip-hip-hooray! We are very happy for we are making good contact tonight and we appreciate and love the one known as M1 and each of you who are attempting to be our instruments, for we love those of your planet very much. And we are most grateful for your aid in sharing with the peoples of the planet. If you would be patient just a little longer, we would like to attempt to say a couple of sentences through the one known as M2, if he would relax. We realize that it is very difficult to still the conscious mind, for our thoughts and your thoughts, my friends, are indistinguishable except for the fact that we think our thoughts and you think your thoughts. Therefore, when we place a concept within your minds it feels very much like your thought except for the fact that you did not generate it. Therefore, in order to receive these thoughts clearly, it is necessary for you to not to analyze but simply to repeat the thought that you have received. If the one known M2 would desire this discipline and service we would now attempt to say a few words through him. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We would like to thank the one known as M2 and we will continue to work with him at any time he may desire. We would like to, before we leave this instrument, attempt contact with the brother known as T. It has been quite some time since we have worked with this instrument and we would very much like to, shall we say, touch base. I am Laitos. (T channeling) I am Laitos. We are pleased once again to speak through this channel. It is often difficult to reestablish contact [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. We were attempting again to reach the one known is M1 and we tell her this so that she will know that she was not imagining or creating the contact herself. We simply wish to close and offer the meeting back to our brothers from Hatonn. We leave each of you, but not truly, my brothers and sisters. We do not leave you. We are everywhere for we are not limited as are you. We are sensitive to the vibrations of seeking and where that vibration is, there are we. You must know that you have many aids, many guides, many friends. Much strength is about you. The forces of what you call good are all about. You have only to desire. By this we mean seriously desire this contact. Not only with the brothers from the Confederation of Planets, but with, shall we say, the good guys of your own planet. For you have your guides and your angelic forces that create about your planet an extraordinary beauty. Therefore, if you seek comfort, contact, understanding from the thoughts that we can share with you, mentally re-request our presence and I and my brothers will be there. Perhaps you will not feel us physically, this varies from person to person. But where it counts, my friends, in what you call your subconscious, if you are seeking, if you open to the good, to the truth, and to the beautiful, those qualities that are not qualities but merely the names of one thing and that one thing is love, will come to you. Seek and you shall find. We are servants of you all. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And I am again with this channel. And I greet you once again in the love and the light. Before we close the meeting, we would open the meeting to questions. If anyone has a question, please ask. J: I had a dream about Bing Crosby. I was wondering if his spirit had visited mine. Hatonn: I am aware of the question. We spoke earlier of the fact that we do not need to be limited to a physical body, but that we can be aware of everything at once. This is true of reality. There is no time and there is no place. And all things occur simultaneously. However, within your vibration you are caught in the tide of time and in the shore of space. However, from time to time there is a small hole in the veil of the illusion and you are a witness to the future or the past. It was this type of experience that you described. The, as you call it, soul, of the one known as Bing Crosby was not a visitor of yours. Rather, you became aware of that part of the record which had to do with events that would occur in the future. This is a skill which has its uses among your peoples. It can be a healing skill, for if you can begin to know that which is occurring, you can then offer your love and your light in such a way that you can mitigate the extremes of difficulty that you may have seen. For the future is not certain until it comes up on the shores of your particular moment. Therefore, until that wave of time rolls in you can change that which is to be. Perhaps not completely, but in intensity certainly. Does this answer your question? J: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you for the privilege of speaking with you. We do wish to encourage those who have a gift of higher sense to offer that gift for good, as you may call it, and conscientiously attempt to use it and not abuse it. But certainly, my friends, not bury it, for the higher gifts are those of light and as such you should not hide them under the bushel. Is there another question? W: I desire to channel, and I wonder if my posture sometimes distracts me. Because sometimes during meditation I feel numb. Have you some suggestions on better posture and concentration for channeling? Hatonn: There are no certain answers to your question on posture. We have said this before: the posture that aligns the physical body with the physical channel is the posture which your yogis adopt. However, there are very few people who can do this comfortably. Therefore, we often have suggested that you find that posture which is comfortable and if that be horizontal, vertical or even standing on your head—which is of course doubtful—but if it were comfortable, we would suggest that you adopt this, regardless of the biases which others may have about your posture. For instance, the instrument through which I am talking through now is not in a very good position for the free movement of psychic energy. Consequently, she often overheats. However, were we to insist that she sat in such a way that the chakras were firing totally in a vertical line, we would lose this channel, for her discomfort would be such that we could not use her. Consequently, we prefer that she overheat. We suggest that you experiment with the comfort factor in mind. Moreover, we would suggest that the main barrier to channeling in almost each and every channel is the working of the conscious, intellectual mind. No matter what the conscious desire of the channel, it is such an ingrained habit to analyze and judge what one says before one says it that blurting out in front of other people that which are not sure may be intelligent-sounding is completely foreign to your nature. Thus, the thing to do is to get comfortable and then to put your concentration on the one thing that is truly keeping you from being contacted consciously; and that is the stilling of the conscious mind. When you are sending you cannot receive. It very simple but it is very difficult. Does this answer your question? W: Yes. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] I will leave you now, my friends. There has been much talk this evening about the damage that your peoples may wreak upon each other. You have heard from this source and from many others, we are sure, that there are very difficult times ahead. So we wish to leave you with this thought. It is written in your holy works, “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil.” Do not fear evil, my friends. You may be hurt, those about you may be hurt. This is part of your experience, no more and no less. You and all of those in your experience will die. It may be from one cause and it may be from another. Do not fear evil. But seek only to fulfill that which you came to do. We assure you that the shadow of death is as bad as it will get. The sun will shine. The skies will clear. And that which your peoples will do… [Tape ends.] § 1977-1102_llresearch [Inaudible portions are indicated by ellipses. In general, the entire recording is difficult to hear.] (Carla channeling) Latwii: [I am Latwii.]… because I missed you… and it is a good opportunity to work at this time… prior to the message that we have to give. If you will all relax I and my brothers are attempting to adjust the focus of our vibrations… they are balanced, you must understand that the spiritual energies… and if you are not properly balanced shall we say, firing off center… Spiritual vibrations distorting the signal… receive… and therefore… I and my brothers… balancing… should be able to feel a slight pressure in the area which you call the crown chakra. I am Latwii. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in love and light. My brother Laitos is continuing to balance the energies in this room. There is high energy group and thus it is… Be as one… we are not satisfied with this group… we wish for you to be as one. If you can allow your thoughts to embrace those who are with you. They are your brothers and your sisters. They are all here to seek. Allow that seeking to… allow the balancing to take place… you seek without selfishness… only because you are… seeking true… We are pleased… we will continue with this instrument. We must caution you always that we can only give you what you desire to receive. If you do not desire to receive what you may call philosophy… truth… we have… no… communication becomes very difficult. So know yourself as you go into meditation and know and trust… we thank you very much for this opportunity to work with you. We are feeling better… energies now… saying… It is within rather… there is a balance… so we ask you… power is always a two-edged sword. Let us talk to you about reality, my friends. It is important to talk about reality. We have talked with this group many times about love, many times about meditation. We wish to talk about reality. We are giving you the same truth but through a different filter. For it is this filter that you need at this time. There is in creation… (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with you. And as it has been stated, I would now attempt to answer any questions that you would wish to speak. Are there any questions at this time? Carla: Could you say anything about the program for the next year? Your hopes? Hatonn: We of the Confederation are aware of certain patterns which have been set within the realms or shall we say the environment of planet Earth. We have great intentions of attempting to alter some of the flows of energy which have been set into motion by your peoples. Yet, we have not yet been able to distinguish or determine in which manner we would be more successful in dealing with the situations upon your planet. But we are attempting, as rapidly as possible, to educate your peoples through many sources in order that we may be accepted upon a physical form of communication. By this we mean, that as it is known, there are occasions upon which we choose individuals upon your planet and establish with them direct physical communication, and it is part of our program and part of our desire to attempt to broaden this form of experience, within what you would term your next calendar year. It shall become evident that we are not yet aware of to what degree of an increase in direct communication we need, and we of the Confederation are willing to do this upon any scale mandated by the group desire of the inhabitants of your planet. We have been pleased recently by the upsurge of interest, in not only the existence of what you call UFO’s, but the interest in the existence of life forms throughout the universe. There are greater and more intense studies being put into process by your educators and scientists. And as they filter their findings, more and more each day to your peoples, life such as ours throughout the realms of the universe is becoming an everyday accepted fact. It is pleasing to see the upsurge of this knowledge, for it brings us closer to the day that we may work with you, hand in hand, in building in what you would term the new world. Look for this to occur. The information shall be available through your normal filtered resources, if you understand our meaning. But it is our objective to attempt to increase our assistance upon the physical plane and it shall be seen by many. Do you request further information? Carla: By, “being seen by many,” do you mean on television or in person? Hatonn: We mean by selected groups and individuals, not through the forms of communication that you would view and listen to, but in direct experience. Carla: Do you have any feelings about what a group meditation should best focus on, whether it would be against natural disasters or against war, in other words for the planet’s peace or for the peace among men? Which would be the most fruitful for the immediate present? Hatonn: We of the Confederation have in previous communications expressed the fact that one of our greatest concerns is your peoples’ obsession to toy with their existence by the utilization of warfare. It is one of our greatest concerns at this period of time, for as you are aware, even though there are still places of turmoil on your planet, you are living in a basically peaceful period of time, as compared to the previous years. But as you are also aware, each period of peace throughout your history was none other than a period of preparation for war. We predict nothing, but we ask that you focus your energies upon the prevention of escalation on the physical plane of the warfare. For we of the Confederation wish not to interfere and it is you, the people of planet Earth, that are given the first opportunity to prevent the destruction of your peoples and the environment. At this point in time, the desire of some nation’s leaders to substantiate and incur warfare is great. This would be your most beneficial exercise. Are there any other questions? Questioner: Could you tell us how many people around the world are in contact with you? Thanks. Hatonn: We are in communication with the entire population of your planet, but not to all of their knowledge. To give you a number would be beyond the capability of the instrument. Though we must make you aware that this form of communication that you experience here is only one form which we utilize. It is indeed one of the most desirable. But look about you, look at your life and how it is progressed. Look at the informations brought forth through the media, look at the informations brought forth through books, movies, radios and televisions. Look at what seemed to be fantasies ten years ago; they are becoming evident realities today. We communicate through your scientists; we communicate through your doctors. We communicate through your law makers, although they are difficult to deal with. We communicate with all of your peoples. Are there any other questions? Questioner: I’d like to know if it may be related to my spiritual growth, the fact that my digital watch jumps ahead a few hours occasionally, and then I find [another watch?] Hatonn: We would say to you that all experiences understood are beneficial to your spiritual [alignments] and growth patterns. The phenomena that you experience are only clues and indications given to you, through what you might term the grace of God, to continually remind you of that which you are dealing with; the potential that lies within you. For the experiences that you are having are none other than a barometer for you to utilize to determine the magnificence of your Creator. Are there any other questions? [Pause] If there are no other questions, I would leave you with the thought just spoken in answer to the question: utilize your life’s experiences as that barometer to determine not only the Creator’s magnificence but your own. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. Carla: Guess, who came through right at the end, right at the end, really strong? “I am Monka. I am Monka. Blessings to your group.” Ha! We haven’t heard from Monka in about ten years. That’s all I got, it was really strong. (Carla channeling) [Very loud static is heard on the tape. The transcription is only to give an idea of the contents and should not be considered accurate.] Oxal: I am Oxal. I and my brother Laitos would like to work with each of you for awhile. We would like at this time to work silently with each of you who desires to become a channel. Each of you will go through your minds to our contact. We will work intensively with you for… Thank you. I am… [Pause] I am again with this instrument. What a great privilege it is to work with you. Normally one or the other of us… additions are somewhat illusions, and felt it would be somewhat of a good idea to work with two different vibrations… some are more sensitive to the Oxal and some to the Laitos vibration… but they are, shall we say in brackets, which gives a good stable area of spiritual vibration. We would open the meeting for questions at this time. If anyone has a question… Questioner: [Inaudible]. Oxal: We are aware of your question. Indeed, my sister, that is our position to a great many… we have much confidence and yet, cannot give… but we can give to peoples of your planet is our presence… love… and this we give in total freedom. And this, my sister, is your best gift… may be reaped by a sister or a brother. Not the words, unless they are asked, not the gestures, unless they are needed, but a true heart and that… complete love… this is not… as you would call it… love… we use this… rather than love… for we do not wish to limit the concept of love to that of the parent of this child. But that love… wind… love is that… …sadness… situation… without… words and gestures can only aid those… therefore, understanding sometimes… this is our distortion… Is there another question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Oxal: I am very pleased to speak through this instrument. We do not often use this instrument, for ours is a strong vibration, a very pointed contact. This instrument… quite a bit. We wish to come through because our vibration is… to this group. We want you to ground yourselves… reality… that vibration which is Hatonn is a gentle, kind… Oxal is a stronger one and bears more of the, shall we say, stark power of love. That which we call love is the… force, shall we say, the mathematical equation behind our force. There is no law but love… higher… you cannot understand our love without… reality… meditate… my friends, you remind me somewhat of what you would call your aborigines, stalking through virgin jungle. They know no other tribes. They are aware of no other beings. Then one day, knowing that there is no one else in their entire… they come across one footprint. All the other footprints have washed away thousands of thousands of years… Fire… suddenly they know that in some inconceivable… some creature like them stood where they are standing… My friends you have been… And in some inconceivable future, some day you will see… not real… you can either approach your evolution by tucking your toes in your mouth and then rolling in circles along the dusty road… [Tape ends.] § 1977-1109_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is as always our privilege to be with you. And this evening it is pleasing to see so many. We of the Confederation attempt so often to communicate in many forms with your peoples, and time and time again, we find that our attempts are in somewhat what you would call, a fruitful [inaudible] and then there are other times when we find no ears to listen. And it joys us and it gladdens us to know that you wish to listen and to know that above that, you seek the truth, the truth upon [which] all things are founded. You seek the truth in order that you might understand not only your environment, but your own inner being. My friends, we say to you that if you do not know yourself and of your abilities, then you shall remain in ignorance until you do so. You may attempt in many ways to gain intellectual knowledge. You can earn many degrees, as you would call it. You may be accepted by the greater peers of your society, you may be recognized as what you may term a genius, but yet we say, you remain in ignorance in spite of all these things if you know not yourself. We of the Confederation have attempted to tell your peoples throughout many, many of your years the importance of this simple knowledge of the inner being that sustains and ordains your existence. We of the Confederation have mentioned to our contacts, time and time again, the method which we feel most beneficial by which to gain this knowledge of self and of the universe. And as you are aware, that method is what we term as meditation. Meditation, my friends, brings us the key to the universe. It is the key to the inner being that you are. It is the key to the door of the Creator’s house. It is the key to the door of all truth and understanding. Meditation is the silence which is spoken of so often within the holy works that your peoples recognize upon this planet called Earth. My friends, the silence that you enter into is a silence which may at time seem to be vast and at other times to be very minute. And this is as it should be, my friends, for within the universe, all things are both infinitely small and infinitely large. For every expansion there is that opposite, contraction; for every thing there is balance. And balance, my friends, can only be achieved by the experience of both sides of what we may call the scale. The scale of positive or negative, if you so desire. Within your meditations you may find that balance. For it shall provide you with the understanding of your experiences, whether they be of the positive or negative nature. They are to be understood, for without the understanding of that which you experience, the lessons have been overlooked; the lessons have passed you by. Very often, as man upon planet Earth proceeds through his daily chores and activities, he becomes, shall we say, unknowledgeable of that which occurs around him, for his attention is focused in one area and his closest sensitivities in order that he may concentrate upon the performance of his duties. We say that as you go through these duties of life, concentrate if you must, in order that you do the best that you may do; but allow your sensitivities to remain in complete function, so that you may absorb the entire experience that you encounter. And as you absorb these experiences they shall register within your memory banks, there to be held in order that you may learn to understand and call upon that understanding in what you would call your future. Man upon planet Earth is what you would consider to be the highest form of intelligence within the universe, if only he would recognize this ability. We of the Confederation have lived through your experiences. We have grown through similar experiences. And through our growth we have learned the simplicity and the magnificence of your race. For we, too, are of your race. There are some basic differences, for we have progressed the same as you and we have possessed the same forms as you. Man upon planet Earth is residing upon a testing ground of spiritual awareness; testing grounds in which he may grow and gain all of the knowledge necessary in order to expand into the universe and spread the love and the light, the truth and the understanding of our Creator. It is indeed, shall we say, your opportunity and obligation as inhabitants of planet Earth to become the teachers and the servants of your fellow beings within this area of space in which you reside. There is around and about you, throughout your system, intelligent life; some with greater understanding than what you possess on planet Earth and some with less understanding. But in no other civilization, within your confines of space, is there the magnitude of possibility for progression that you may experience on the planet Earth. You have not been chosen idly to abide upon this planet. You have progressed throughout the evolutionary scales, throughout thousands and thousands of what you would call years and you have earned the opportunity to reside upon this particular planet, to fulfill your own particular purpose in this creation. If man upon planet Earth was truly aware of the number of individuals, as you would consider them, throughout the universe, that would desire inhabitation upon this planet then he would begin to realize in greater detail the importance of his existence, and the special importance of this period of time and experience upon this particular planet. There is throughout the universe a structure, which we will simply call a hierarchy. They oversee your activities, they evaluate your progression, and they do many things for you to enable you to obtain the experiences that you have earned and are necessary for your growth. You are constantly, what you might call, monitored by this hierarchy. They pass not judgment on you, but they watch with great concerns your activities. For they are aware of your purpose, and they are awaiting its fulfillment with great patience and compassion for their fellow beings upon planet Earth. They in turn send forth to you emissaries of truth and knowledge and understanding and love. We, my friends, are those emissaries. Yet, we claim not to be of any greater value than man upon planet Earth. For, my friends, we could not bring these truths to you if it were not for your presence. We could not serve you if you did not inhabit this place—in time. So we are grateful that you have come to listen. For expressing your desire to listen to our words, you have given us the only means of fulfillment of our purpose at this point in time in this universe. We are always grateful to you, we shall always love and respect each and everyone of you, and we shall always be here to help. Whenever it is desired, this is our purpose, to assist you in the awakening of your inner self. Once this awakening has been achieved, then no longer shall you need our assistance. For you shall be with us, perhaps not in physical form but in what you would term “spiritual essence.” Earth, my friends, is the training grounds for what your mythology has termed as “gods.” This has been expressed through other instruments, and it is indeed the truth. Be not discouraged if your society seems to be against you, or go against your code of morality. Do not be discouraged, my friends, because it is your opportunity to grow. It is your opportunity to learn and to understand your own power of creativity. For we say that what you experience is the manifestation of your own thought patterns. Whether they be of a conscious or subconscious projection, they are indeed the manifestation of your own [inner] thoughts, [feelings,] emotions and understanding. So is it not logical that in order to truly know your universe and all about it, that you must first know yourself? If the law of creation which we have given to you is indeed true, so are the words that we speak. We demand in no way that you accept what we say. We only speak it for it is what we understand and what we experience. It is your choice, my friends, to either grasp on to this understanding and to refine it or to search for another one. But we assure you that in due time, whether it be within this life experience or not, all of the peoples upon planet Earth shall come to understand the simplicity of the truth that we speak. We of the Confederation are aware of all of the great teachers now on your planet and all of the great teachers within your past. We recognize none as being greater than the other one, only some who were known better, who experienced greater success. And of these, the most successful was the one who you would call the Christ. The Christ, my friends, was the manifestation of the desires of your peoples for the truth and for an example. Follow the words that he spoke but above all live the life that he lived. Live the truth that you find that you may speak, as did this teacher and the universe shall lay at your feet and give praise unto you, for indeed you are the risen Christ. For each and every one of you is the risen Christ the moment that you understand yourself. I would transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am with this instrument. I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I and my brothers ask you to pause with us at this time to work on conditioning. We are privileged to work especially with those who desire to intensify their contact with the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator. We will work on each of you at this time, and we ask you to relax. We ask you to envision the energy of love all about you. It permeates the air about you, my friends. You breathe it in with every breath and absorb it through the skin of your chemical body. Love is all about you. You breathe it in and you are a sentient being and you cause this love to have direction, my friends. And this love that you breathe in and absorb spirals up your energy centers—and we are aiding you and feeling this at this time—and the energy rises as smoothly as you have begun to open the doors of meditation. And as you become a purer channel, my friends, this energy rises more and more smoothly and becomes a pure love energy as you give it out as freely as it has come to you. And now this energy, my friends, leaps up like flames from each of you and becomes a beautiful white energy, and moves from one to another about the circle that you have made in your seeking this evening. We ask you to feel this energy, feel the unity of that movement of the love in the circle. Feel the potential building up. This unity of love my friends, is reality. You are experiencing love at this time. Now, relax and continue to feel the energy coming in, being directed by the wisdom of your being, being sent to the group as love energy, and feel the unity. [Pause] Very quickly, my friends, we will make contact with some of the newer instruments. We will not spend a great deal of time on this, but we wish to exercise the newer channels, if you will be patient. We would like to attempt to say just a couple of sentences through the one known as G, if she would relax. I am Laitos. [Pause] We would move now to make contact with the one known as J, if she would relax and speak freely. [Pause] We would move now to contact the instrument known as B and say a couple of sentences through him, if he desires to speak our thoughts. I am Laitos. [Pause] We would now touch on the instruments known as G and M, so that they may feel our presence. [Pause] I am Laitos. We are sorry we are not getting verbal contact, but we felt that it was important to let the whole group feel the energy of the group, so that those who had not previously had experience with contact could feel the energy going from place to place within the circle. This is also part of beginning to become familiar with our type of contact, our type of energy. We are aware that members of the group will be attempting to make contact in a new locality in the near future. And we wish to say to the one known as M, that we will be with you and that we will continue working with you—I, my brother Hatonn, and many others of the Confederation. Place, obviously, does not mean very much to us. And indeed, we become very, shall we say, confused about time. What we hear in any time and at any place is the desire of our brothers and sisters on planet Earth for the thoughts that we have to share. My friends, we would ask you to become aware of the fact that you are real. It is indeed almost as though your peoples, my friends, think of themselves as one of your toys, a doll perhaps, or a stuffed animal that a child would pick up and play with, making pretend in various situations and then putting the doll aside. And so you treat yourselves, my friends, many times. And then you say, I will play the part of a wage earner, or I will play the part of a man about town, or an attractive woman, or I will play the part of a churchgoer, or I will play this or that role. And you do not believe yourselves, my friends. You do not understand the game at all. You see, underneath the sawdust and the tinsel of everyday life, there is something in you that is real. And that reality is very precious and will outlast the tinsel and the chemical body itself. The things that happen to you daily are quite important to this real self. Not perhaps in the way they seem to be important, as you pretend to be this or that. The importance of these things comes to you in a funny way, shall we say. It comes to you depending on how you desire that it comes to you. It has been written in the holy works that you call the Holy Bible, “Seek and you shall find.” Just as you desire your experience to be, so it will show itself to you. Most people, my friends, thinking of themselves as little more than a sawdust doll, do not desire deeply that they may discover the truth in their existence. Therefore, they do not discover the truth in their existence. But, my friends, if you truly desire that each moment may teach you its lessons, then you magnetize yourself, just as though you were walking through a vast beach and looking hopefully for precious metals. Sawdust, my friends, does not attract metal. But if you have magnetized yourself, ah, the metal comes to you through all of the useless sand and it attaches itself firmly to your understanding. Desire. Do not be afraid of that word. What you desire is up to you. The intensity of your desire is very much up to you, my friends. Do not be afraid to really want to know the truth. Not just now, but all the time. When you are eating, my friends, when you are drinking, when you are speaking, when you are watching your television; you are in there, my friends, you are real, and you are here to learn the truth. It is a simple game and you play it by magnetizing yourself with the desire. I will turn the message back now to my brother, Hatonn, and open the meeting to questions. I am Laitos, and I thank you very, very much for the privilege of speaking with you. [Tape ends.] § 1978-0311_llresearch (Carla channeling) [The first part of the tape is inaudible.] Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.]… A story from the Buddhist… is known to this instrument, which emphasizes this truth. In the story, a wise old man is accused of fathering a child. And when the mother… We are not denying in any way that each personality incarnates into the illusion with one primary, as this instrument would say, program. This program is general and can be applied in various ways. If some ways are blocked, it may or may not be possible to fulfill the program as originally intended. However, it is a frequent thing that those who plan ahead find their plans… This is true, shall we say, of the soul in an infinite sense, as well as it is true that the personality is… The ultimate program for any individual… is completely achievable… For that goal is simple: it is to be aware of the original Thought, to be aware of love. Whether the actions that are part of, shall we say, the karmic programming, are taking place as planned… the primary goal of expressing the original Thought is always… each individual is free the whole time. Many times it seems there are circumstances [that] are far less than… An important thing to understand about the interfacing between the ultimate program and realizing love and the action program for one personality in one life experience is this. If the individual continually grounds himself in the original Thought, a condition is thereby prepared for an interface between love and proper action. We have said to you many times, meditate. Meditate and… Do not doubt, distrust or cease in your desire to be of service. As you meditate, allow that desire to keep the vibration, the antennae let us say, of your senses on the finer planes… You have felt that you are in the wilderness, and yet it is precisely in the wilderness that you must be alone, for you have the challenge of being aware of that which is paradise totally within yourself rather than being in the position of dwelling in paradise and attempting to remember the wilderness. We say to you the experience of wilderness is extremely important to growth of what you would call your soul. As the immortal soul plunges into a cycle of experience such as you have committed yourself to in this density, the darkness of not remembering the Creator’s Thought and all… All senses are stilled. Slowly the wisdom, kept like a seed within the soul, begins to put forth tiny sprouts and through many life experiences those sprouts are encouraged to grow. In many situations, where there is ease within a life experience, choices are not made on the part of the individual because in paradise the individual grows complacent and does not evaluate all things in the belief of the original Thought. Inconsistency, impurity of motive, causes an interruption in the vibratory pattern of growth. And that particular incarnation serves only as a resting point between other more beneficial incarnations. We do not ask you or any individual to truly rejoice in feelings of desolation, in feelings of getting off the track, shall we say. And yet we say to you that [with] enough determination, that wandering in the wilderness can one day herald that which is described in your holy works as the voice of God crying in the wilderness to make straight the way of the Creator. When you are struggling to understand, the struggling may seem to go [on] interminably. But then, suddenly the rocky places are made smooth, the mountains are made land. In your outer life it is possible nothing might have happened to cause this breakthrough. It is your inner light that counts. This [is] why we say that you are free. It is your thought, your choice, your understanding. Trust that understanding. And we ask you again, do not fear the wilderness. Do not fear sorrow, desolation, lack of understanding… All of these things mean nothing. Only one thing matters: that is that you continually seek the original Thought. You can not re-choose what is past. You can choose this moment at all times; to become totally conscious of the moment, to see love, to seek the Creator. These are inner things. They may not ever be brought into action on the dramatic plane. Some paths are dramatic, some are not. And this is true with all individuals. Those who have dramatic incarnations are those who have chosen a multitude of times; those who do not are those also who have chosen. There is no predetermining… There is only one choice, my friends. The Creator is everywhere, within each choice. We speak to the one known as Carla also, for she has had many doubts lately as to the validity of her health in this incarnation. The Creator offers to those who wish to serve, the wilderness. Those who serve will [be] forever seeking that which is… My friends, you know there is great joy in the seeking. There is joy in fellowship. And there is joy even when totally isolated from your fellow man. In fellowship… Do not ever… seek out the joy of yourself and the Creator… Love is within you. Joy is within you. And the wilderness is within you. Step forward fearlessly. Paradise is also within you. I would like at this time to open this meeting to questions. S: I would like to know about my dreams I have been having. Can you shed any light on them?… Is there anything I should be afraid of? (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am aware of your question. You are one who is sensitive [to] the emanations of finer vibrations. This is not obvious to you in the waking state. However, in your, shall we say, immortal soul you are very advanced in study upon the inner planes and in other incarnations have spent most of your time in these states. In short, this the essence of your experience. However, you are experiencing difficulty due to an incomplete, or shall we say,… of the proper methods for achieving these altered states. Therefore, when you are as consciousness moving into them, you are bypassing certain, shall we say, guardians and attempting to go directly into a more advanced vibration. It is somewhat akin to attempting to walk through the walls of a house rather than go through the door. In order to work on this, it would perhaps be helpful for you to, in a conscious state, after surrounding yourself with white light and praying to the Creator for guidance, and then attempt to project through a carefully straight line. We are not suggesting of projecting bodily consciousness, but only projecting the thought of a straight line. There are various colors and images which should gradually come to you. And it would perhaps be well to keep notes of what you see. In this way you may perhaps by, shall we say, self-hypnosis methods, recall consciously a piece, a door, shall we say, into higher vibrations. Does this answer your question? S: …I’m not sure. Hatonn: We are aware of your problem. It is for this reason that we spoke to you of colors and images. You are, as are most who dwell in the dimension of Earth, not sensitive to specific visual counterparts of finer plane beings. In other words, most of those upon your planet do not perceive spirit guides and ghosts. If you were to fall completely in a state of sleep, as you call it, then you would then be totally able in your well-collected spiritual essence to contact the guides, to speak to the proper guardians of each plane. And to do all that is necessary to assure proper passage for lessons. For my sister, as you well know,… However, in the conscious, or semiconscious state you will have difficulty identifying as being guardian and your own guide. However, you will see them as images or colors. But when you are seeing these things, even faintly, you have indeed fastened into your own symbols for the reality within. You are not seeing the reality, you are seeing the symbolic representation, in simple translation of a more complex reality. However, to focus on a color or an image is the same in consciousness [as] to focus on your guide or the guardian of a plane. Therefore, as long as you are protected by prayer and visualization of white light, and as long as you do not work in this endeavor for long periods of time and thereby become weary, this endeavor will be without danger to you. Among other things, it may give you more confidence in your ability to sense psychically that which cannot be expressed… S: The last dream that I had… And I was just trying to let it come over me so that I could understand it better. And then I heard a voice saying to get out of it. Was I in danger then?… Should I continue to get out of it, or am I in danger if I dream? I’m afraid to let it come back over me. I feel that there is danger there. How am I to handle future instances in between my trying to open the door, instead of walking through the wall, as you say? Hatonn: I am aware of your question. You were not in danger from outside influences at the time of which you speak. The voice was the voice of your fear on a level of being which was not able to see the inner planes and felt the leaving… For it is indeed true that were a spirit to completely leave without any trace the physical body, death would occur. However, the spirit would never do so. However, the answer to blackness is always light. It is perhaps asking a great deal of one who seeks to become immediately conscious of behavior within a dream, or what is called a dream in your terminology. Thus, if in your dream you have spoken and requested that your guides move you to the proper orientation for permission of the guardians to enter the desired plane, and if you had asked this in the name of the Creator, the obstacle would have been removed and your quest would have been successful. As it was, you did very well to remove yourself from that state of fear. The important thing to remember is that to call upon the name of the Creator is to orient oneself in a manner of protection. It is not particularly desirable for any individual to proceed faster than the pace that seems most promising. Therefore, it is not necessary that you set yourself the goal of overcoming this obstacle [inaudible]. However, we reassure all those who seek that there are no terrors of the deep, shall we say, that cannot be countered by constant repetition of that which is divine. In unity, let there be no separation. While this is not a difficult concept, it is only when it is fused with determination and vigor, and shall we say, an emotional emphasis, that it achieves its proper function. Does this help? S: Yes. I guess I’m still a little leery about the whole situation, because, one, when I first know that the dream is coming on, I immediately ask for light in the infinite Creator to be with me, and yet the effects of what the dream is, the environment that is around me even with my trying desperately to hang onto the light, is so… I feel like I’m being held over a pit. I don’t know how or what more I can do to reassure myself to get over it without the constant fight that I have. I have to do it. I mean, if I am already asking the infinite Creator and I’ve already pictured light around me, and yet the dream is still there and I am still struggling so with the darkness… and the fear is still there, then that is why I’m [inaudible] when I wanted, when I asked [inaudible] to understand it. I thought that was the last thing that I could reach for was to understand it [inaudible]. I felt that I had almost lost myself. So, even though your words are encouraging, I dread experiencing another dream like that just to prove that what you say is true. Because I feel like I’ve already done what you have said. Because that is how I do react to a frightening situation. I immediately call on the infinite Creator, because I know [inaudible]. So although I am in a sense eager to move on from this and find about these other planes, and this is something that I would really like to do, only the process is so overwhelming. I’m not sure if I understand exactly… Okay, if I sat down consciously and tried to picture the line and the door and asked for guidance through it, then would that… If I do that tomorrow, could I be assured that I won’t have one of these dreams tomorrow night? Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am with this instrument. As we earlier said, it is not desirable that you [inaudible]. It is desirable that you do seek as, shall I say, you are comfortable. We suggest that as this is [inaudible] as you call it, you arrange to study what we have said at length. The matter of fear if greatly limited to those who endure it and when the one who does not fear calls upon the Creator with intense emotion, it is a different experience from one who fears and seeks for a straw to hold onto. It is a matter of becoming what this instrument would call a magical personality. And this is indeed what you are [inaudible] learning to do within the strengthening framework of your personal daily life. Instead of repeating ourselves, we will simply allow you to say what we would say. By all means, do not plunge into fear in order to rid yourself of fear. Instead, do what seems good and beautiful and true; you are aware that you can break this chain of events and continue to do so until you feel good about following that [inaudible]. It is a relatively unimportant part of your understanding. As we have said, you are extremely well developed in this area in the unlimited sense and it is a matter of remembering rather than learning within this limited life experience that you [are] dealing with. Therefore, it is not [inaudible]. Is there another question? S: Yes. When Carla, B and I were being regressed, I always wondered what your thoughts were about our experience or what we said our past life was on another planet and what we are doing here. Just recently I’ve had a lot of doubts about my previous training and [inaudible] at least I thought I was being trained for service here. Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am aware of your question. It is a question that I cannot answer directly. We are supportive of all those who seek [inaudible]. We are supportive of those things which they do to attempt to understand their place in the creation, and their methods of following the path of the Creator. Each individual must put together his own puzzle [inaudible]. When the one known as Carla, and the one known as B and the one known as S discovered a bit more of… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …in the light of the larger perspective and service to humanity. It is important that you understand that each of you has had many, many more experiences than you have discovered and [inaudible] session many, many incarnations, some of which seemed to be not useful. As we said earlier, in each incarnation there is the possibility for the kind of dramatic service that puts one in the public eye as one who serves the Creator. And in many incarnations each individual does not choose that but chooses instead a path of less visibility and more inner work. This is according to the need of that incarnation, that particular moment in eternity, if you will. These incarnations are not [inaudible] and can be missed. An incarnation can be largely of work in the inner planes and partially of work in the public eye [inaudible]. It is dependent upon the desire of the individual. Again we ask you, go back and study that we have said to you [inaudible] this evening. What we have said this evening is not simple. It is an advanced message far more hard and far less delightful than an introductory message. It is a message that we could only give to a dedicated seeker. We wish you much light in your pursuit of what you had to say. Is there another question? [Pause] Perhaps you wish to cease at this time. I and my brothers of the Confederation [inaudible]. It is, my friends, as though the creation were water. What will you do, my friends? Will you simply be a sponge and soak up the creation and squeeze it out unchanged, untouched? Or will you accept the water as does the earth, filtering, giving minerals, giving taste to the creation, the very essence of your creation, mixing [inaudible] so that life carves in you its channels and you give to life your [inaudible]. You are aware that pure water has no taste, [inaudible]. Do not fear to become intimate in life as you [inaudible]. I leave you in all the love of the creation and all the light of the creation. I am your brother. I am Hatonn. [Inaudible]. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-0313_llresearch (B channeling) Hatonn: I am the one known to you as Hatonn. As always, I greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, I will speak to you this evening of what is known to you as understanding. For, my friends, this is indeed a very… I will continue. This is indeed a very important… This is very important in your spiritual growth, for, my friends, you must accept people for what they truly are. For, my friends… I am experiencing much difficulty with this instrument. I will transfer this contact and may return at a later time. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. We of the Confederation [are] speaking to you this evening of understanding. We feel that it is important that man upon planet Earth learn to understand that which occurs around him and that which occurs within him. For in understanding these things, man can gain a greater insight and then man can proceed forward with understanding. And with that understanding he may weigh the outcome of his actions and therefore determine the proper avenue of action for him to take. But understanding, my friends, those things that you need to understand is somewhat difficult for man on planet Earth. Consider, if you will, when all of you attended your educational processes. In the subject that you call mathematics you are often given a problem. And for that problem you must arrive at [an] answer. Consider, if you will, to know the answer is only a portion of solving the problem. For you must understand the problem and the means by which to derive the answer. Therefore, in this situation, knowledge and understanding are two separate factors which commune together and assist you in solving the problem before you. So it is that man proceeds through his life, knowing many times the outcome of his actions, but not precisely understanding the intricate workings of his actions. With proper understanding, man upon planet Earth could become the god on planet Earth. For indeed the difference between men and gods is understanding. Knowledge you have. It has been a portion of you always. Wisdom is the proper application of that knowledge. But understanding, understanding, my friends, is the knowing when to apply that wisdom. Understanding is knowing how to arrive at the answer. Understanding is the most important ingredient in the overall spiritual growth of mankind. Indeed, you may arrive at certain conclusions and they may be beneficial for you, but the benefit in most circumstances is less to you unless you have understood the workings of these actions. We of the Confederation have applied many of your years, more than you’ve ever imagined, to just gaining understanding of the universe and the way all things function within it. And we have yet to arrive at the point of total understanding. And we feel it to be true that we shall seek greater and greater levels of understanding for eons to come as we grow within this universe. But as we have progressed in our understanding, we have seen our growth come more rapidly. For, my friends, all life within this universe is very simple, [like] that which you call mathematics. For all thought produces an energy wave and [an] energy wave produces a certain action and a reaction. Each is able to be calculated if you have gained the understanding to monitor, shall we say, these thoughts in a way that you are aware of their conclusion. We of the Confederation know beforehand what our thoughts and actions will bring about. We understand these things to a great degree even though we have not perfected the application of the understanding that we have gained. It is as with all things, practice is needed. Man upon planet Earth needs to begin to practice. He needs to begin to practice the monitoring of his thought-actions. He needs to begin to practice in understanding knowledge and wisdom. All of these things are greatly enhanced through the process of meditation, which is perhaps the greatest thing that you may practice in your life experience. But man upon planet Earth presently proceeds to think, shall we say, improperly, thus accumulating greater and greater degrees of misshapen conclusions to his thoughts and actions. And he continues to wonder why. But if man developed his understanding he would know why things are as they are. For he has created them and he, being the creator of his experiences, should accept upon himself the responsibility for those creations and begin to apply understanding. For understanding, my friends, is not only recognizing the functions and mechanisms of your thoughts and actions. Understanding is applying love. For in understanding your actions, you may determine whether they shed love to your fellow man, and if they do not, then we say that your actions are improper. For whatever you do, my friends, it does indeed affect all mankind. Whether you see that effect going any further than your own personal experience or not, you have placed an energy into your atmosphere. An energy that will never die. An energy that will pass among many people and affect in some small way their own being. So whether your actions be self-centered or directed towards the peoples, you must care and love one another enough to gain the understanding so that you may create for yourself and with others the environment that man upon planet Earth desires. We understand your difficulties within your society. We understand what may seem to be your lack of knowledge. And it is this understanding that has made us capable of reaching forth to you and sharing our knowledge and our love with you. For we would react much as the man upon planet Earth if we did not understand your actions and your circumstances. For it is the nature of man throughout the universe to question and to even judge that which he does not understand. So consider, if you will, the importance of understanding. Recognize the difference between it and knowledge and wisdom. Recognize the link between the three. And look at the actions and the thoughts within your life and attempt to understand them. Attempt to see their outcome and by seeing this you may gain a greater degree of understanding than you have now. We of the Confederation cannot do these things for any of you. We can only share with you our thoughts, hope that you accept them and apply them and work with them. And if they prove to be of no value to you we suggest that you refrain from using the knowledge that we give. But we of the Confederation have used our methods for a great length of your time and we have found them to be beneficial to us and we know that they shall bring the same benefit to you if you apply them in your life. We of the Confederation indeed are not a source of ultimate truth and shall never claim to be so. We are a source of limited truth and limited understanding, ever progressing, as is man upon planet Earth. We are only to some extent more fortunate than you for we have progressed through your present experience and into ours. Indeed, upon your level of existence understanding is somewhat different than upon ours. And it is one of the greatest keys to reaching any upper level that you would desire. We of the Confederation look upon you and even we wonder at times why you do not see the simplicity of your difficulties. And the answer is immediately within our consciousness, for we [see] that man’s understanding is far behind his knowledge. And only recently, unfortunately, man’s wisdom has begun to flourish. Work on these things and you shall notice a change within yourself. We of the Confederation are pleased to be with you and we shall always be with you whether you are aware of us or not. We watch over you. And we love each and every one of your peoples for we understand their situations and love the divinity within each of them. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I greet you again in love and light. My brother Laitos is working with each of those who are in the meeting this evening. I would like to pause while this process goes on. [Pause] I would now like to attempt to say a few sentences through the one known as M. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I would like to say… (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I would like to thank the one known as M for picking up the ball so well. Each session gets a little easier and we thank her for her service. We continue working with each of you and we guarantee that it will get better as time goes on. I would like to speak a few words through the one known as G1, if she would relax. (G1 channeling) I am with this instrument. [Inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am pleased to say that my brother of Laitos has left his chair and is kicking up his heels. We are very pleased when we have good contacts. And to the one known as G1 we would express our feelings that seeking is always appreciated. We feel most grateful for her seeking of [inaudible]. We would like to work with the one known as G2. If she would relax and make herself available to our contact we would speak a few words through her. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. It is truly a great privilege to work with each new instrument. As you begin it may seem to a new instrument that the contribution would be small, but we say to you that each accomplished instrument his gone through a prolonged period of being a new instrument, a developing instrument, an inadequate and doubting instrument. As you, as an individual, and as you all, as a group, continue, the transformations will continue and the quality of the contact will continue to improve. It is your seeking as individuals and as a group that determines your experience. When as a race you were young and [inaudible], you understood with your physical bodies. The understanding of your heart beating and your lungs breathing and the stimuli to which your adrenal system reacted was your understanding. This was an unbalanced understanding. As you climbed out of the darkness of the body, you as a race willfully entered the darkness of the mind. And now you wander as seemingly as very tiny ghosts inside a great [inaudible] computer, caught in endless tunings of switches. Understanding, my friends, is understanding of only one thing: the love of the Creator/creation. If, as you see through the eyes of your physical bodies, you do not see the Creator, you have not yet acquired understanding. Seek it, therefore. To actively seek is to live. Those who do not seek are waiting. For what are they waiting, my friends? For the most part they are waiting for the physical death so that they may remember that they do not want to wait. You already know that you do not want to wait. You are eager for the adventure of understanding. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. G1 [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are aware of the question. We will attempt to answer through this instrument. Your understanding, shall we say, is consciously of a physical nature. As you well know, in addition to the physical universe there dwell within your planetary spheres finer dimensions which possess their reality and are peopled with their own characters. In the dimension which is called by some of your peoples the lower astral planes, there dwell but these same peoples but are called thought forms. These thought forms are what you may call archetypes. They include your whole array of demons and monsters, if you will, your myths, your so-called Big Foot, and vampire and werewolf and all the fantastic [inaudible] of bestial characters having been created by the archetypical imaginations of your peoples dwell as thoughts forms and [they] come into your reality because of the excessive and pointed emotions. The place that such entities will appear is dependent on a seemingly random energy pattern and is, in effect, not random. To explain it to you would be far too complex for easy transmission. For the energies of the planet, the race, and what you call your nations and states and cities, your individuals, all must he taken into account. Let us say that those sightings, or sightings [inaudible], are terrestrial rather than unearthly [inaudible]. The incident of which you speak, being a tragedy as it was, began to be known to the subconscious awareness of many people before it occurred, just as many people in many situations are aware of tragedies before they occur. Fear of such events actually hastens their eventuality, unless that fear is resolved in a positive way as [inaudible]. The more who were aware of the tragedy, the more certain it was to occur. This is due to the fact that events occur on the so-called inner planes at an advanced time/space nexus to their appearance on the more dense physical plane. Does this answer your question? G1 [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are grateful for the opportunity. Is there another question? [Pause] If not, I will close through the one known as B. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am now with this instrument. My friends, I will leave you after a very few words, for we realize that you are all tired. My friends, go forth at each day with that that is known to you as love, in your love, in your heart, in your mind. My friends, always remember, as you well know, that all is love. My friends, when you dwell within your physical realm you indeed dwell within the energy that is known to you as love. My friends, as you allow your intellect to, shall we say, rule your existence, my friends, you yourself cut off that flow of energy which is known as love from yourself. My friends, do not allow this to happen, for it is truly of your own making. My friends, remember, study the thing known to you as love. Treat all that you meet and, my friends, that is to say, those of which you do not already know. For, my friends, they are a concept of our Creator Who created us all. My friends, it has been a great honor to be with you this evening and share with you in your meditation. I leave you now in the love and light. I and my brothers thank you. I leave you now. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-0327_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I speak to you as a representative of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I also speak to you as a voice from within yourself that beckons you inward; not outward, my friends, but inward. We hover high above your planet, offering what seems to be telepathic instruction from one being to others. But in effect, my friends, that is not true. We are one being—you and I and all that dwells in consciousness—and we speak to each other as an arm speaks to a leg, or as two brain cells communicate in the same entity. Those who are upon your planet speak to each other in such a way that, if you understood that you are one body of consciousness, you would understand that you are like a cancer or a disease to yourself: the entity attacking itself, the entity fearing itself, the entity destroying itself. In your so-called orthodox medicine, it is understood that when a cancer attacks your physical vehicle, your attempt is to remove it, cut it out, and dispose of it. But, my friends, if your doctors could understand the true meaning of cancer, they would not cut it out but would, instead, reinstruct it so that it would become benign and proper. And this is what we are attempting to do to you. For you are conscious, and all of those on your planet are conscious and what you continue in hostility and fear—one to another, brother to brother, nation to nation—the answer, my friends, is not further violence to cut out those who are wrong. The answer, as always, is love. Love is an atmosphere in which consciousness can be reinstructed in the original Thought. Within you, my friends, is the wisdom that is totally and completely aware that you are part of a being called the universe. As you look out into what you call outer space, know that within you is the true reality of which outer space is only a picture. Your consciousness, my friends, is an incredible and infinite geography, peopled with an infinity of creatures equipped with the collective wisdom of eons of experience; for, my friends, within some part of your being, some deep and, for the most part, hidden part of your being you have all knowledge, all power, all compassion. It is as they were in files in a room to which you have lost the key. Do you wish, then, to explore outer space to repair the great damage of your society, or do you indeed think of it as hopeless? Take these attitudes away from the world, my friends, and turn them in to yourself, for you yourself are the great object on which to practice your own wisdom, on which to develop your own understanding. If you can solve those slums which exist within the topography of your consciousness, the slums in your cities will begin to take care of themselves. You say, “What can one person do?” We say to you: one person can work on one person, but that one person, my friends, is a hologram of all that there is. Your consciousness is all consciousness. Work on it, and you work on your race, your planet—the vibration that speaks for Earth. We offer you our love and our serenity and encourage you to seek those qualities in meditation. When you are upset, do not blame it upon little things which have occurred in the outer world: blame it on the lack of meditation. When you see your fellow man in a hostile manner, don’t blame it on his actions but on a lack of meditation. Your environment does not have to have any power over you, for all that there is is within you. The environment is only a shadow compared to the power of love within yourself. Meditation can unlock that power. I would like to transfer at this time to the one known as B. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, we speak to you of, shall we say, improving your inner being. For, my friends, we realize that it is much easier spoken than done. So we offer you, my friends, very few suggestions. My friends, it is very important that you realize and understand the energy which surrounds you all. Now, my friends, you gain, shall we say, a positive energy. You are, shall we say, engulfed in a great field of energy. My friends, this field may be increased through much practice. That is to say, my friends, that the harder you try, the wider your skills will become. Now, my friends, think good of all. It is very easy to assume an opinion of another being. My friends, you are not truly aware of the ordeals of growth which is being his experience. My friends, through the help of others you are, indeed, helping yourself. And, my friends, we find it easy to… a growth that may take to [inaudible] a greater portion of the day. But, my friends, it is important that we experience this energy in all that we say and do, without even thinking. My friends, as you well know, we are always available for, shall we say, support. Feel free to call upon our energy at any time; for, my friends, we truly are one. I will leave you now. And, my friends, as we said, for as long as you try in meditation you will feel this energy [inaudible]; for, my friends, it is our gift to you. We wish only to share with you. And, my friends, we wish this experience [to be] that of yours. I leave you now. I leave you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am very grateful and privileged to speak with you. I wish only to say that we of Oxal take a continuing interest in your group and send you our light at all times. Remember, my friends, you are the light of the world, as are all those who have consciousness of what you would call Christ or Creator or love. Call it what you will; there is no difference. It is a feeling we are a magnetism of love that permeates those who seek it. Take confidence, and forgive all those mistakes you may make. Each day try again, and each day you will gain. Each day is a fork in the road. Keep your eyes open, my friends. One road is lighter than the rest. Yet, whatever road you are on, you are the light. I leave you in that love and that light. Adonai vasu borragus. I am Oxal. § 1978-0626_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] It is, as always, a pleasure to be with you. We wish it to be known that we will be among you this evening and that we will touch with you and speak with you as it has been requested. Those within this group and those not in attendance associated with this group are all very special to us. Many of you have known of us and have sat with us a great number of times over spans which you call years. In this time we have watched over your patterns of life. We have witnessed the ebbs and tides as your life flows in the stream of consciousness and love and of the universe. Man upon planet Earth does not understand in totality the creation in which he lives. And it has often been the quest of many of the great minds upon your planet to seek out truths which would unlock doors to man upon planet Earth and assist him to understand his universe. These great minds have been inspirations to many of your peoples. Yet, they have only touched upon the brink of knowledge and of awareness. We, in our own right, have also only begun to touch upon that brink, for understanding this entire universe is not within our grasp at the present time. We have learned to understand many of things which still puzzle many of your people. Yet, there are those things which we have not yet understood that occur around each of us. We of the Confederation have sought through our meditation, through our service to mankind, to fulfill a long goal which we had set for ourselves eons of time ago: that is to know and understand the Creator and His universe. It seems but yesterday that we began, and it seems that we will never end in our quest for this knowledge. Yet each step of the way we find relief, we find happiness, in knowing that our understanding has grown and knowing that our love has been multiplied. We of the Confederation share with you, above all things, our love. But there are those among your planet who will not accept our words of intellectual understanding. Yet, we are free to send them our love and our assistance for as they would call upon their Creator, whatever that belief may be, they call upon us. For we have realized that we are also a portion not only of the creation but of the Creator. When one calls, whomsoever may hear that call should serve the one in need to the best of their ability using the best of their discretion. We of the Confederation admire this group, for though you have seen your difficulties in your personal lives and within the life of the organization called Eftspan you have grown and we have grown by watching you and being with you and serving you. We wish [you] to understand that the day will come when you must be willing to freely offer your assistance in a much more demanding way than you do now. And in order to do this properly you must prepare yourselves by becoming the being that you desire to be: one of knowledge and wisdom, love and understanding, one of strength and integrity. All of you have desired this and in some ways you have gained portions of your goal. Yet, we and all of you must understand that there is never time, as you would call it, for you to neglect the attainment of goals you have set for yourself. For man upon Earth lives within an atmosphere or an environment which is attuned to the premise of time. Your physical bodies are sustained for only a short period, therefore when you neglect the seeking and the fulfillment of your chosen mission and goal, you neglect the entire essence of this short span you live upon planet Earth. You live not for frivolity or enjoyment. You live for love and enlightenment, for the fulfillment of your role in the creation of a perfect universe. If your actions are attuned to the consciousness of the Creator, your life shall experience no difficulty, not in essence. It may appear that you do indeed have difficulties, but they are lessons. Some are difficult, others are not. Be not discouraged by your own lack of disciplines. Be not haughty about your achievements. For you are as others, all others within this universe. You are a creator, you are a part and particle of an undividable growing and consciousness universe. We of the Confederation share these thoughts with you and commend you for what you have achieved. We also wish to somewhat warn you that you must realize that your journey has only begun. Be more determined, allow yourself not to falter. Be not discouraged with yourself when you do. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. At this time, my friends, I will open the meeting to questions. Please feel free to ask any question for it is our great privilege to share our thoughts with you. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We would then leave this instrument and allow a brother who has not previously spoken to this group to speak through this instrument. Therefore, with our hearts attuned with you and all our love with you, we leave you in the love that is only that of the Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Orkan: I am Orkan. And I speak to you this evening for the first time. It is an infinite pleasure to me and I greet you in the love and the light of the One Who is the Creator of us all. I am a flame. I am a flame that flickers, my friends, that glows, that grows, that is eternal. I am the flame of creation; the flame of your physical sun that warms your planet and allows your food to grow on your fertile land. I am the flame of destruction that transmutes all that there is. Yes, my friends, I am a flame. I appear as the love in the heart of those who give. I appear, my friends, as the intelligence of those who think. I am the flame that creates beauty, whether it is the beauty of the Creator or the beauty of mankind; the beauty of your art or your music; the beauty of your architecture, of your statues, of your philosophy. I am a flame that may but flicker in the darkest of times, my friends. I am to be found by those who can recognize love. I am and you are the flame, my friends, the flame of love that burns and consumes. It is not something that you reach out to find. The total freedom, the total annihilation of fire is not something that you may use, my friends. Love can only use you. It is not a tool, my friends. You are the tool for love. You have not chosen a gentle path. You have chosen the path that consumes those things about you which are not love. The rate of that consumption is completely dependent upon you. When do you wish to become the flame of love, of joy, of light, of laughter, of freedom? It is up to you, my friends, for the flame is always there inside you, inside me. My friends, the flame is not an answer. For as far as we know, we have no answers. We have only the process of love. We have only the knowledge that the flame, that the love is grace, is easiness, is strength. If you have the discipline to seek the flame in moment, whether it be in the day or the night, in joy or sorrow, in something great or in something very small, if you have the discipline to seek it, then you become the flame. And when you have achieved this identity, this manifestation, it is not, my friends, that you become a teacher, it is only, my friends, that you become a window through which the flame can be seen. I am Orkan. It is a great privilege to meet each of you, and I and my brothers are with you. Adonai vasu. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you each in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I will not speak to you long, my friends, but I wish to work with each of you. If you would open yourselves to our influence, I and my brothers wish to at this time to come into the room and work with each of you personally. If you will be patient and mentally request our presence, we will attempt to strengthen your own natural meditation. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. It is a great privilege to use this instrument for we have not been able to use her for some weeks. And we are very grateful for the chance to work with each of our instruments. My friends, we ask only that you meditate; five minutes, ten minutes, however long you may. Daily meditation, my friends; it is an old story but it does not lose its importance. Life as it is known by your peoples seems very normal. But we say to you, my friends, that the universe is very, very unusual. There are many, many strange things all around you. Many informative, unusual occurrences. To pick up, to understand those things that are missed by so many, it is necessary to tune the mind by meditation. I would like to close through another channel. I am Laitos. (H channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. It has also been a long time since we have spoken through this instrument. For the benefit of those who are somewhat new to the actual training of an instrument, we are utilizing a great degree of conditioning with this instrument. We are showing those interested the technique which is the least desirable. The communications which we offer which you may witness now are much more easily transmitted when the instrument allows the energy to flow, allows himself to speak the words without thought, and accepts the communication with faith. We of the Confederation speak with your peoples and we need many instruments for, what you would term, the future. We desire in the development of channels to be accepted by the instruments at their own choosing. And we have chosen the previously witnessed form of conditioning because we have found it necessary for most to have this experience in order that they may be, shall we say, thoroughly convinced of the validity of the communication, for you may witness and believe in it but then attempt to doubt it either in its validity or your own. We say to you that the source of the message is, shall we say, irrelevant. We shall not ask or judge from [where] goodness has come, we should only accept it and use what is beneficial to you and pass the rest on into the others without concern. We press nothing upon you; we bless you for your acceptance. We leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-0703_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I greet you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. I am Hatonn of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I and my brothers hover high above you in the sky. We are at this time approximately 7.3 miles above your dwelling place. Aboard our ship, as you would call it, are more than 4,000 of our brothers and sisters who bear one name, my friends, the name of our home, as you would call it, our planet, the planet of Hatonn. We come from a planet, my friends, which has come through a great death and a great birth. The kind of birth into an age in which we no longer need the artificial creations of our kind. We have come into an age, my friends, where we can dwell in the creation of the Father. Our planet is now a sentient being. All wildlife, as you call it, is conscious in a way that most of you [inaudible]. And we ourselves can speak without tongue and hear without ear for we are in a vibration in which time and space are plastic, in which we can move from one level to another with conscious awareness and understanding. Our conscious awareness and understanding have led us to one awareness and one understanding. And it is for this reason that [we have] come among you and your peoples at this time. We come bearing witness to the Creator, my friends. And yet the Creator is not as you have pictured Him. He is not a judge, He is not a man, nor, my friends, is He a woman. He is not a being. My friends, we bear witness to love. We bear witness to all that there is which is love. This is the understanding that we have come so far to share. And why, my friends, do we come among you at this time to speak of love? You, my friends, approach a planetary death and a planetary birth. For as the cycles grow in your time and your space, in the locality of your present existence, the time and space has rolled around for a vibrational change. Not my friends, a vibrational change as you would understand it. We are not speaking of physical things but of the energy which creates physical things. It is difficult to explain to you of the vibrational change in which death and life are transformed while the physical body continues to die and live. And yet, this is what we bring to you. And we bring it [to] you because so many among your peoples, my friends, know that there is something beyond the physical body and the physical death. There is something that is more than the brief span of their lifetime and the brief span of experience in this lifetime. My friends, the answers to the questions you seek are all about you, written in the holy works in all of what you call your religions and philosophies. Many, many teachers walk the Earth at this time who speak the truth and yet, my friends, so disillusioned have your people become that your people no longer believe in their books, nor their leaders. They do not even believe, totally, in the inner voice that compels them towards the seeking for that which is beyond life and death. We come mostly, my friends, because your peoples can understand our presence with more ease than they can understand books and your orthodox teachings. We have come to add our voice of truth as we know it to the many voices of the same truth as it is known already. We come by the millions, my friends. Far across the universe, across your galaxy, and across the reaches of other times and other space, there are many civilizations who have crossed into a vibration in which the truth of the Creator is obvious. Where this is so, my friends, beings have no choice except to turn to a life of service to others. With understanding of the Creator, my friends, comes the information that all your needs will be taken care of. Thus we have no more needs. We have meat and drink, as it says in your holy works, that your people know not of, [1] because our vibrational change made it possible for us to create that which was needed by thought. We no longer have need of government as you know it for we can communicate our desires to a central computer which does the will of the people instantly. We are then free, my friends, to love. Love of others is much easier, my friends, when you can see the vibration of love in each of your brothers and sisters. The selection of a mate, my friends, is much easier when you can see the connection going back many, many lifetimes with your appropriate partner. One by one, my friends, those things which you call problems are solved by the application of divine love shedding light, shedding truth, shedding enablement on the so-called immobile lifespan. We are now free in spirit as a people. What we wish to do is our work of service. We have no need mentally or physically or emotionally; then our needs must become spiritual. And we find that we can only satisfy the spiritual desire for increased understanding by service to others. For this we must look outward, my friends, if you wish to use that expression. Outward across the voids between civilizations until we find one such as yours that is crying out at this time for the knowledge which we have to share. And so we are here. We are aware, my friends, that in your daily lives you cannot see clearly that love is in everything. And without that truth the problem of finding [inaudible], of knowing friends in everyone, or finding enough supply of those things which are needed for physical existence, of finding mental stimulation which is satisfying, of finding that emotional stability which among your peoples is called happiness—all of these things, my friends, are anything but easy. But you see, my friends, you are not without a clear understanding of love. It is as though you were in a deep, underground prison to which you have the key, my friends. Your body is the prison. It is a dense, chemical [inaudible] which carries your spirit about. It is extremely useful, for in it you experience emotions and situations which act as a catalyst in order that the understanding of your basic spiritual self may become tempered and toughened, thus producing at the end of an experience in the physical body an intense understanding of love. It is as though, my friends, in our vibration we can never truly practice our understanding of love for we see it clearly. Anyone can see in the daylight, but you my friends, are in darkness. To see the light in the darkness is much, much more difficult. What is the key that unlocks the prison? It is a simple key, my friends. It is the key of meditation, or as this instrument has described, the activity of inner listening. Life and love do not come to you from us, from books, from on high. No, my friends, life and love come to you from within. For within each of you is the spark of the Creator. It is a matter of becoming conscious or aware of that spark which is already there and then allowing that light within to shine through to the outside experience and thus illuminating it, thus granting supply were there was lack, healing where there was pain, friendship, brotherhood and harmony where there were enemies, disagreement and disharmony. As you breathe in and as you breathe out, my friends, you use up this mortal life that you have taken on with courage and dedication at the outset to make use of as a time of learning and [inaudible] under adverse circumstances—under the circumstance of forgetting what you knew as a spirit. Try to remember, my friends, what you already know: that all men are brothers, that love and consciousness dwell in everything, that all that is around you is alive and part of the creation which is love. We ask you, my friends, to have faith. Not in some dogmatic repetition, but in the basic concept that you are not here aimlessly but for a purpose. In meditation, my friends, ask that you may fulfill your purpose. You need not know to the last detail what that purpose is. You need only dedicate yourself to the intention and desire to fulfill your purpose. Spirits, my friends, have a purpose which is inevitable. And that is that they should love and share. The ideas among your people having to do with purpose are all accepted ambitions, and the ideas of greatness and dramatic accomplishment. But we say to you, my friends, that your purpose is to love and to share. The details matter not, but only the care and daily constancy of your willingness to manifest the love of the Creator. In this, my friends, you will surely fail if you attempt to do it yourself. For we are all, when cut off from love, unloving people, unloving beings, my friends, with very few resources. However, the Creator is an infinite and invisible flow of love. In meditation and in conscious thought, call upon that infinite supply. I will pause while one of my brothers speaks through one of the other instruments. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a pleasure to be with you and I would touch with you but a short time. I am here for one purpose and that is to assist you in sensing our presence within this room. It has been a pleasure for a great period of time to be bestowed with the duties of shall we say, conditioning new instruments within this group and within other groups. And a portion of that duty is to share our love and our energies with those who visit with us. We are among you now and we ask that you relax. And if you can sense our presence we ask that you please allow it to flow and do not become apprehensive. For we of the Confederation are here to love and serve man on planet Earth. This is our sole purpose. We shall not instruct you how to live but we shall offer advice on how to build a better life during your short stay upon this planet. We of the Confederation are dedicated to our service for it sustains our being. We have found through our experience that to serve another is to indeed serve oneself. For it is spoken within your holy works, “As you sow, so shall you reap.” To give service in love to another is only to assure yourself that when you are in need it shall be given to you. I am touching with you now and giving you my love and the love of all of those within the Confederation. It pleases us to see you. We ask only that you listen and take that which is of importance and use it forever and that which you find somewhat disagreeable to your accepted train of thought we ask that you dispel that from your consciousness which you so desire. We claim not to know all that there is in the universe for, to the best of our knowledge, the universe is infinite and the experiences and the knowledge within must therefore be the same. However, we do claim to have progressed through very similar circumstances as what you experience now and offer what we feel to be the greatest degree of assistance that we can presently render to your people. We have spoken through many people upon your planet such as you are witnessing now. Many of your peoples have grown aware of us and it is pleasing to see that a few more have come to listen. And we humbly and gratefully respect your presence. It has been my pleasure to be with you. I shall now leave you. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am known to you as Laitos. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in love and in light. At this time I would open the meeting to any questions that you may have of us, always keeping in mind that we are not infallible and only wish to share our thoughts with you in the simple way of brotherhood. If you have any questions please speak forth at this time. M: I have a question. Is the Confederation of brothers connected with a group that is based in Florida called the Mark-Age group? And if you are connected, what is the connection? Hatonn: We are aware of the question. The light center which is in that portion of the creation on planet Earth that you call Florida is in contact with the Confederation. However, due to the individual differences which reside within that group there are other entities which are in contact with them also which are of your planet and which have in the past given false information. This complicates the attempt of seekers such as yourself who wish to understand our message and seek understanding through this group. They offer much of our message, however, my friend, we do not give individual advice for that is an infringement on the free will of the individual. We can only share our understanding of, as our brother has spoken, how to live the better life, the life of love, the life which is natural to you in a higher sense. This group has had its temptations with what some have called lower astrals in the past and has channeled false information about landing and other natural phenomena. However, it has managed to understand what was occurring and not try to justify its mistake. Due to this, this group manages to dispense, shall we say, a fair amount of our so-called cosmic sermonettes without too much distortion. What you must do in dealing with information such as Mark-Age Metacenter is learn to separate the wheat from the chaff, as this instrument would put it. See the truth in that which is given and with compassion allow the channel to make mistakes without you being emotionally disturbed by false information. In fact, my friends, this would apply to all of your established, so-called religions of your planet where the original manifestations of universal truth and love had become clouded by the distortions of men who with their intellect and with the help of lower inspirations have muddied the waters of the original truths. These truths are there and can be recognized. What you cannot use and do not need, discard. Do not become emotionally upset if others have an emotional need for what you consider distortion. Allow them their path to understanding while knowing that it is not your path to understanding. There are infinite numbers of beings, each with his own path, each with his own recognition of truth. Does this satisfactorily answer your question? M: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? G: I have a question, a little along the same line. I am interested to know if there are any groups in western North Carolina who you are channeling through, and if so, would we be able to contact those groups if we moved there? Hatonn: We are aware of your question. You must understand, my friend, that that which you need must come to you in a certain way. We cannot, shall we say, from on high, alter the course of your life, of your experience, or of your understanding. That which is needed will appear, this is the rule of the Creation. We are aware that this is not a satisfactory answer and we are sorry, but we cannot become temporal teachers, guiding you to our outposts of knowledge. If it is for you to continue in this phase of understanding, your group will appear. If your group does not appear in your new environment, consider, my sister, whether you are perhaps to begin such a group or whether you are to perhaps to find a totally new source of continued progress. We declare at this time, as always, that these spoken messages are only the stimulants to begin and to continue in your own spiritual search. Do you understand my sister, why we cannot give the address and phone number of your contact? G: Yes, I understand. Hatonn: We are grateful for your understanding. Another question, my friends? R: How does one recognize this group when it appears? Hatonn: The thing which is right, feels right. This means that this individual must be in touch with his feelings and of course, as always, this goes back to a daily period, brief as it may be, of meditation. When the one known as G met with the entities who became the group which now sits in circle with us, they were strangers but there was a feeling of appropriateness, the feeling perhaps, shall we say, of rightness. And this feeling was shared by all those who were long intended to work together in this group. It was a natural and spontaneous feeling from within, as all spiritual stages occur. All the one known as G did was to act on her feelings. First by going to a class and then by attending a meeting that she had heard about, and then attempting in sincerity and some humility to follow what was to her and still is to her a sometimes strange discipline. This takes being in touch with what feels like the right thing to do. It is a subtle feeling, that of rightness. And we can only suggest that each of you meditate and allow harmony to reign within yourself so that you may speak to yourself and know that feeling of what is right and what is appropriate. Does this answer your question, my brother? R: [Inaudible] Hatonn: We wish to encourage each of you for each of you has all the stimulus that you may need. As we have said before, your lifetimes are not unplanned. You may go down many, many paths but each will be sufficient. You cannot make a totally wrong choice for all choices are within the creation of love. But there is always an optimum choice, a choice which is really right for you, not for anyone else, my friends. From small things to large there is rightness. We ask you to meditate. Is there another question? [Pause] If there are no more questions, my friends, we leave this channel although we do not leave. We are able to respond at any time you may need our presence as a comfort or as company as you go into meditation. For those of you who are not channels may find it impossible to detect our presence but if you mentally request our presence, we will be there and you will eventually be able to feel our presence, perhaps as light or some physical sensation having to do with our joining of vibrations with yours. We offer our presence, as we said, not to dictate but only to give the brotherhood and the love of all of us to you. We are not strangers, my friends, though we come from far. We are brothers no matter what star our home revolves around. There is no doubt in our hearts that we are all part of love. It is with joy beyond telling that I leave you in that love and that light, my brothers and my sisters. I am called Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. Footnotes: [1] Holy Bible, John 4:31-35: “Meanwhile the disciples besought him, saying, “Rabbi, eat.” But he said to them, “I have food to eat of which you do not know.” So the disciples said to one another, “Has anyone brought him food?” Jesus said to them, “My food is to do the will of him who sent me, and to accomplish his work.” § 1978-0705_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am with the instrument. It is a blessing to speak with each of you and we greet those who have not sat with this group for awhile and offer them our love. My friends, we always speak to you of one simple thing: the love of the Creator. We are aware that, from your horizon, this love does not seem to be accessible in many ways in your daily life. And yet we say to you, my friends, that this love is closer to you than your breathing; more easily accessible than your own hands and feet; more familiar to you than your own thoughts. This love was the pattern from which each of you was stamped. Yes, my friends, each of you stamped in complete identity. And that same love that made you each the same has touched each with a unique part in that identity so that the universe is an identity and a harmony at the same time. Where are you going, my brothers, that you can use this information? To what can you reach out, my sisters, so that you can make use of the knowledge of love? What dramatic inquiry can you prosecute so that you can demonstrate love in the court of your daily life? Perhaps some of you, my friends, have had the experience of having an object in your lives, some, shall we say, daily, simple, physical object such as what this instrument would call a carpet which has become dull and worn and perhaps torn in places through years of daily, careless use. And yet, my friends, if you pick it up and look on the unused side, it is still perfect. In daily use, love becomes worn and shabby. This, my friends, is through carelessness of use. We always urge meditation and it is simply because, in meditation, you establish contact with that part of yourself that understands the nature of love. No matter how worn and shabby your ideals, your actions, or your concepts have become, there always remains the eternally pristine side where love flourishes in its original form. It is a great trick of mental discipline to reverse your understanding of love so that the clean, new side shines forth through your actions and words but it is infinitely possible at any time for you to do so. We are aware of the moving picture which you saw this evening and although we are aware of the many yawns and giggles which were the reaction of each of you due to the aesthetically inadequate presentation of these ideas, yet, we wish to share with you the basic truth of, as you would call it, life beyond physical death. We are aware, my friends, that death is a transformation which seems most final and frightening. And it is because of this very nature of death that your peoples avoid contemplation of their lives in the perspective of their eventual demise. Yet, what we urge you to do—namely, to meditate, to learn, to grow, to love, and to remember the Creator—would be quite senseless were it not for a continued existence in which you would be able to reap the benefit of your growing and learning. For, indeed, my friends, we are aware that there are times when, in order to grow, to learn and to give, you must make decisions which are not as much, shall we say, fun as decisions which have little obvious spiritual advantage. Therefore, we take this opportunity to affirm to you that you, my friends, live. Indeed “live,” is not a meaningful word, for we all are. To live suggests that one dies and this is not the case. We all are. It is our understanding, my friends—in our limited understanding, we wish to stress—that we all are, regardless of time or space or dimension or mortality. All of these things are illusions and there are many, many illusions in the Father’s creation; many ways of experiencing consciousness. You, my friends, experience it only one way of many. You have experienced much, each of you, and slowly, slowly, you add to the store of experience. And slowly, slowly, that experience adds to your store of personal wisdom. And slowly, my friends, your wisdom draws you closer to the love of the Creator. It is as though you were the moth going about the flame or the planet going about the sun. The orbits seem perpetual and yet, in the fullness of time, the moth is attracted to the flame, the sun explodes and becomes one with the planets and the universe; unity is achieved. My friends, I will pause at this time and condition each of you. My brother Laitos is with me. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I am conditioning this instrument. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. Does anyone have a question? [Pause] I am giving the instrument an image. It is that of a sea anemone waving beneath the waters of the ocean. It moves ceaselessly with the tides and the currents, never still, always giving beauty, always responsive to its environment. You, my friends, are rooted in love. The waters move about you as it is proper for them to do, bringing you joy and sorrow. The good clean waters of experience move about you one way and then another. Rooted in love, my friends, you may bloom at full tide and empty. Rooted in love, my friends, you may always be graceful, always full of joy. The concept of beauty is very dull upon your planet for beauty, my friends, is everywhere. Rooted in love, my friends, you may see that beauty and feel that joy and those about you may, through you, feel and see that which is true and that which is real. My friends, we are among you as those who drop seeds. As it is said in your holy works, the seeds are dropped—from whatever source, my friends. As the seeds drop into your life, my friends, see that you welcome them and cultivate them and as you go about, if there is someone asking for a seed, a thought, a boost from you, be aware, my friends, for you are creators too. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Father. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-0809_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. May we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator extend our blessings and our love to each of you as you sit in this group this afternoon. We [hover] [inaudible] in a very large and well-appointed craft with our comforts taken care of, my friends, with all our needs satisfied, the vehicles that carry our spirits totally removed from a condition of want. This, my friends, allows our spirits a state of unlimited freedom. And as we travel without limitation from one level to another within the creation of the Father, we seek what we have always sought. We seek what you would term happiness. My friends, if happiness does not mean physical needs being satisfied, then it begins to mean something else and we, my friends, as a civilization, have traveled many more dimensions in thought than you can imagine in pursuit of that which is real and which satisfies our understandings. And we have found one understanding only that constitutes our happiness and that understanding, my friends, is very, very simple. The understanding that we are one, and that our oneness is that of love, is the complete and total message that we have come to give those of planet Earth. That you are one, my brothers and sisters, and that the nature of unity is love, is the truth as we understand it, that we come to share. For you see, my friends, if you are not distracted by the demands of your day-to-day struggle for existence within the physical plane, then you are free to examine your existence as a being in infinite time and space. Now, because you are a being, my friends, there is always a dynamic between that which you now understand and that which you desire to know. We are as intense in our desire to progress as are you. The only difference, my friends, is that we have discovered that we can progress most effectively as a species with our minds and our hearts linked in one desire. And what desire is it, my friends, that gives us happiness? It is the desire, my friends, to share our love with others, the desire to be of service to others. For we have found, since we have no need of the limitations of the physical dimensions, that in spirit “each of you are we” and “we are each of you.” My friends, we are one being. We are not two, we are not several. Whatever the difference is in our condition, those differences are an illusion. For we are all one being formed in love. Like rays of an infinite and everlasting light, we have shot out through the prisms of our hopes and our dreams, and we are each in a unique vibratory position, relative to that great central sun of being which we call the Creator. In meditation, my friends, you can begin to take the prism effect away. When a prism is removed from a light source, the many, many colors and shades of your rainbow become one white light. And so it is with each of you, my friends. It is as though as if you sat in love and contemplation together. Your vibrations shoot off into infinite space as a collection of harmonizing colors and yet, remove that understanding one dimension closer to the Creator, and one sees only the white light of all embracing love. Love, my friends, with a purpose. For nothing in creation exists without purpose. Each of you, my friends, has a purpose. In the past, your contemplations of tomorrow have brought about the present. Those things that you have desired at that time have come to fruition in this time. Yes, my friends, ask and you shall receive, and those things that you have asked for you have received. The future, my friends, as you call that illusion, is yours completely, at this moment. That which you desire will form and sculpture the harmony and the arrangements of your events to come in the future. Therefore, we ask you, desire carefully, my friends. And when you have considered your desire, prosecute it, intensify it, purify it and seek it with all your heart. In meditation, open your heart to your desire. Enter the love that is about you and is empowering you. We are not with you to inform you as to what your desire might be. We cannot suggest to your planet and to its peoples the content of their desires. Nor should you, as [you go among] your peoples, judge others on the content of their desires, so they be different than yours. But for yourself, attempt in love to seek that which you most truly desire. And the white light and love of the creation will be yours to use. I would like to transfer at this time to the one known as N. I am Hatonn. (N channeling) We greet you in the light and love of the Creator. My friends, it gives me pleasure, as you might say, to be with you at this time. We feel the energy generated by your group is a most joyous occasion, limited by your senses. You are not aware of the vibrations you send out as a group. These vibrations spread unstoppingly and affect beings; some [are] conscious of this, most are not. When you come together as a group, what you will call love is generated, my friends. You recognize it as high or good feelings or indescribable feelings within you. It is but a small, small speck, we would say, of the total picture that we consider to be reality. We do not feel superior to you, for truly we are you! We realize this can be abstract, stating that individuals are in reality not individuals but are one. If you truly desire to find the truth of what we said, we suggest meditation—as usual. This method will aid you greatly in solving the [puzzles] of not seeing reality. My friends, we have talked to you on various occasions, and we feel there are very few times in which we have not mentioned meditation. We feel we pound it into your heads, so to speak. But only you can reach within your head. And if you feel you are not achieving this as quickly as you would like, we ask you, do not worry about it. For in reality, my friends, there is no time, there is no hurry. We are available to you because at this particular point of your journey there is an opportunity for you to become aware more quickly. We feel very good communicating with you in this manner. But it is not necessary, for if any individual desires our thoughts, we are with you instantly; no matter the situation you are in, no matter what you are doing. It won’t matter, we are with you, if you desire. We send you love, my friends; we love you, and we feel the vibrations of love within you. It is a joyous occasion. At this time I will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) [The recording becomes difficult to hear to the end of the tape.] I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. As my brother Laitos… [among you] at this time to work with some of those of you who desire to become channels. I would at this time attempt to make contact and speak just a few words to the one known as Jim McCarty. If he would relax and mentally request our contact we will [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with the instrument. We are adjusting our [beam] to make it more of a sharp and less broad [band] and then we will again attempt to contact the one known as Jim McCarty. I am Hatonn [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We thank you for your patience. We are having difficulty with the one known as Jim due to the large reserve of energy which lies within this instrument’s aura. We are generating some, shall we say, feed back and it is not [a smooth contact] with you. However, at any time the instrument desires to work with our contact, he need only mentally request our conditioning and the one known as Laitos will [be with you.] At this time, I and my brother would like to work with the one known as A. If she would relax, we will attempt to say a sentence or two through this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as A for the privilege of working with her. We have barely made contact. However, there is some tension or confusion, as you might call it, on the part of the instrument, due to largeness of [inaudible] and again we say that we are most happy to work with each new instrument at any time it may be requested. If you will bear with us, we would like to attempt to contact the one known as E. It is necessary that the instrument relax and speak thoughts as they float through his mind without regard to their analysis or judgment. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (E channeling) I am Hatonn… [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and we greatly thank the one known as E. The experience of contact somewhat blew away the channel. This is a common experience and easily overcome with practice. We are most pleased and so happy to work with each of you. If you can be patient for one moment more, we would like this opportunity to acquaint the one known as H with our vibration. We wish to do this very carefully. [Inaudible] the one known as Laitos will pass amongst each of you and attempt to aid you, strengthening your own spiritual vibrations. For, my friends, this is all our conditioning wave [is] and it is not, shall we say, a wave that is foreign to you but one which we attempt to tailor to yours so that the cosmic energy that we are able to tap into by our conditioning is made available to you in your own unique pattern. At this time I would open the meeting for questions. Questioner: Do you feel there is still a need for more channels like we have in this case? Hatonn: I am aware of your question. We have a great need for channels. But it is not in a sense of an attempt to start, shall we say, an organization, which grows in numbers and converts as with the church. There is a need for the truth on your planet, a dire need which is expressed by many. The truth has in many cases become distorted by those who are the most ignorant to offer it. We ourselves are aware that we distort the truth by speaking in verbal communication rather than allowing only silence [instead of] thoughts. But we feel that you, too, see, shall we say, an archetypical method of communication, which we employ and which uses a “now” organization, or shall we say geometry, [1] [so] we possibly have less distortions in our discussion of true understanding. A great part of our truth lies in the fact that we do not claim to be telling the entire truth, for it is our humble feeling that we do not know the absolute truth. However, many of those among your peoples are [reaching out] in their day-to-day lives for a meaning which is beyond that which is experienced in the daily realm of your being. It is possible to consider, if one is a philosopher, that there may be no meaning; and many of those who seek spiritually have, sadly but honestly, come to the conclusion that all things that they hear are less than true, and therefore there is no ultimate meaning. We bring a message of love, a message of ultimate joy, meaning and brightness to the universe. We do not say that all things are easy on a day-to-day basis. We do not turn our backs on the horrors and indignities that you experience. We say only that they are lessons and therefore a part of a journey whose end is, surely and without any error, that of total love and total joy. We say this to people who are seeking that truth, but do not want to believe that life is random and that all things may be wrong. We ask people to consider our words and only if they speak to that which is already in their hearts to adopt it as something to examine and investigate on their own. Yes, my brother, there is a great need of channels. Not of the UFO message as such, but only of love. Love itself, my brother, is our only message. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] I am working with this instrument, if you will be patient. [Pause] I would like to respond briefly to a question which has not been asked, but which was earlier asked before your meditation. We refer to the question of good and evil. It is one to [record,] my friends. We ask you to understand that like all opposites, that it is the result of being in motion. When one is in motion, there is that which is ahead and that which is behind. If you could understand yourselves as beings which have been sent out from a great central source, and which are at varying speeds making a great circular return to that central source, then you can begin to understand good and evil. At one point in your evolution, my friends, you were at the farthest point from the central source, which we call Creator for want of another word. There was nothing behind and nothing in front of you, when you began your travel. As you moved toward that great light, that great central sun, light is before you and darkness behind you. Wisdom before you and ignorance behind you. Those who wish to gain power may gain it in one of two ways—by aiding and abetting that journey towards the light which is called good, or by, shall we say, applying the brakes [in] progress and attempting to reenter that portion of the cycle [which has already been] which is called evil. If you can understand that at the end of your journey, when you are without [motion,] there will be no good or evil. It may help you [inaudible] [combat] that which you see as evil at this point. The principle which drives those who are vibrating in what you would call the evil range is that of separation. They are attempting to separate themselves from the great central source. They are attempting to become more and more individualized, thereby shutting themselves off from power and love of the creation. The type of power that this generates is similar to that which is generated by the applying of brakes in one of your automobiles. It is a friction which generates a good deal of heat. Because this power is so obvious in being seen and felt, and because power in and of itself is admired on planet Earth, many vibrate in the direction of evil, for they can see that they are powerful. Those who attempt to accelerate towards the good are deliberately giving up more and more of their individuality and taking on more and more of the love and power of that central sun source. That which is separate within them is gradually burnt away, and thus they become lights that truly [lighten the darkness up.] We wish you to understand, my friends, that there is nothing good or evil about good and evil; they are valid choices in a universe of motion. We have found [it is] appropriate to us to accelerate our journey towards the central source for we have found that union with each other and with the Creator [is joy and happiness] and we prefer laughter to power. We can only ask that you have compassion for the great evil that is within your energy at this time. All of those who are applying the brakes will one day choose otherwise. That much is [a metaphor,] my friends. Meanwhile, monitor your own progress and make your own choice. Are there any other questions? [Pause] I would close through the one known as B. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. My friends, you spoke to us about, shall we say, your individual path. My friends, there is much ahead in your spiritual growth, my friends. You will reap a reward well worth the path of which you think is lost. My friends, continue in your meditations. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. Footnotes: [1] Referring to the concept of circular time, or all time being in one “now” moment. § 1978-0821_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to speak to you this evening. I speak through this instrument. I am at present in what you call a spacecraft. And yet, my friends it is not a spacecraft. For you space is a medium which surrounds your planet. It is far, far out into the heavens, farther than you could ever imagine. You see us as peoples who come to you from far distant places, unreachable and unapproachable in this vast universe. This is true, my friends, and yet it is not true. Those far distant places are within you even as you now sit within this room. This is the paradox, my friends. The great paradox of understanding which is not yet apparent to those who dwell upon your surface [is that] all that exists in this vast universe exists in one place, in one time. Each of us, my friends, [is] in all places, and in one place. And yet we appear to be limited, [stunted], unable to move about in the vastness where all is created. My friends, this is not at all the circumstance which we experience. It is all but an illusion. In truth, you and I are all things, for all things are also you, my friends. We are all part of this vast creation and this vast creation is all part of us. At the present you apparently are limited but this is of your own choosing. You’ve chosen these limitations for a purpose. For a purpose that has taken you through many experiences. You’re here to [inaudible], enabling you to find your way towards that which you desire. If you did not desire, my friends, you would not be here. We are here to help you with your desire. This is our only mission. In truth it is our only [inaudible] to help you with your desires. Desire calls us. Were it not for your desire, we could not come. Were it not for your desire, we could not speak to you this evening. Desire what you call enlightenment, desire what you call awareness. Desire like you [inaudible] the evolution of spirit. My friends, these are one in the same thing. We come to point to you the single path that leads toward that which you desire. The single path is simple, my friends. The way to [inaudible] can only be [discovered] through meditation and by whatever name you call it, resolves itself to one simple principle: total and absolute unity and the dissolution of self. For how is this accomplished, my friends? How is this accomplished? Painstakingly, through many experiences. This is one way. And yet this accomplishment may occur many [inaudible] through time and complete and total resolution. It depends, my friends, upon your desire and your desire, my friends, depends upon your meditation. For your desires [inaudible] by the awareness that is generated through meditation. Only this will lead you to that which all of you ultimately seek. Only that desire, my friends, to spend time in meditation, and the desire will grow. This growth will lead you on each step of the way on the glorious plan in reunion. Reunion with your soul. For as this reunion takes place, you will recognize yourself for yourself, my friends, is all of us. It is has been a privilege speaking through this instrument. I will now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. [Those of us] with the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator consider it a great privilege to serve men on planet Earth. We have come for one reason and one reason only. We have recognized the need for assistance to your people. We have recognized the pleas that call freely through that which you may refer to that which you may refer to as the “evils,” or through the universe. For the thoughts of your peoples, as the thoughts of all beings, are energy forms which travel with great speed as they are projected by your peoples. And all of those throughout the universe who have become aware of these energies and who are capable of assisting you have either come to your planet or send their love to your peoples. We of the Confederation have been given the opportunity to come to you and to await the moment that we may unite as one, serve one another, love one another, and then focus our energies and our love to serving those throughout the universe, as we have come to serve you. We of the Confederation recognize to a greater degree, as we see it, the natural functions, or shall we say, laws that govern man’s existence on planet Earth and throughout the universe. In these sessions we attempt to assist you to understand, as best as we can, on an intellectual basis, these energies or laws that govern your existence. Yet we have found that there is truly only one law, that is love, my friends. You have been instructed—[by] all of the great teachers that have walked this plane that you call Earth—to love one another. All of the major philosophies upon your planet agree upon this point, though they may differ in many areas. Man upon planet Earth has an infinite capability to love one another and it is only begun to open those doors and to utilize this ability. Man upon planet Earth, as he exists presently, is in what you might refer to as an infantile state. Indeed, your civilization has progressed rapidly. Especially within this period of time you call a century. Yet this progression upon the physical plane of existence is irrelevant to the progression of your ability to love one another. And indeed in many cases, it is detrimental to assist you to develop the ability of the consciousness of love, for man upon planet Earth becomes engulfed in his experiences. Man upon planet Earth is constantly bombarded by negative and positive energies flowing around him and creating within him. Man continually focuses upon the development upon his society of his technology, but unfortunately, [in] your more advanced nations there is a lesser degree of interest than there should be in the spiritual development of your race. We of the Confederation are interested in only this portion of man upon planet Earth. Indeed, we are intrigued by your societal structure, your technological development. Yet it is irrelevant to us at what stage of development you reside upon this physical plane of life. For, my friends, as you pass through this experience, you pass beyond the veil of death as you return. You continue to exist, your energy or your spirit remains intact and planted within it is the accumulative knowledge of all the years past. Not only in your most recent experience but in all of those that have come before. And your development continues onward, time after time. You shall enter into experiences, some similar to this, others much more different. But each with the purpose of assisting you to learn how to love one another. Some have come here for certain purposes and, indeed, all have a purpose for their existence now and always. Some are to be teachers and some doctors, some simple people serving only their families, but none have come with a greater mission. For all have come for the purpose of love and the fulfillment for the desire of the Creator. For it was His desired intent, as we understand it, that the universe be one. Indeed, it is infinite in size to the best of our knowledge. Yet, in totality, it is but one universe governed by one omnipresent energy. And we call that energy but we lack the ability to express to you through your words, the entire meaning of this concept. We of the Confederation have watched over you for a great deal of time. We have watched you people struggle and it has saddened us to some extent. But we have witnessed great conflict and unfortunately a lack of love for one another on your planet. We wish not to chastise your civilization. We wish only to serve and love you and ask that you do so for one another. I shall transfer this communication. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and again greet you in love and light. If those present will be patient, I would like to work briefly with the one known as S that she may be more familiar with our contact. I and my brother Hatonn will work with the conditioning ray and I will attempt to say just a few words through her if she will react and speak freely those thoughts which come into her mind. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are moderating our energy as we are overloading the one known as S, shall we say. We will attempt again with a finer tuning. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as S and are very grateful for the opportunity to work with her. Contact is very good as the instrument is very sensitive. However, we will have to work with moderating our energy to be totally comfortable. At this time we would like to condition the one known as B. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) May we thank each of those who are visiting this group and assure them that at any time they wish our contact we will be with them. As you become familiar with our contact it will be more and more unmistakable. And so we wish also to say that at any time that our contact is inconvenient, you need only request that we leave you and we will do so instantly. We are here only to serve you and to help you serve in the name of the Creator. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. Questioner: I would like to know if you can tell us anything about the educational systems and how they will be changed in the future? [Inaudible] but we need to know at this time. Hatonn: I am aware of your question. When we receive a question which involves the free will activities of those who apply their wisdom and their knowledge in an effort to improve the lot of life for those upon their planet then we must needs fall back on the principle of freedom of choice. Therefore we cannot say to you what would be the best way, for it is your planet, my sister. And you deal with those things which are known to you as limitations as well as those things which are known to you as ideas. And in this dense and chemical atmosphere, it is necessary for you to know in your heart and think out with that fine tool which is called your brain what will be the best way to serve your peoples. You know that the great principle of love is the heart of all learning. And that all those souls who breath the atmosphere of your planet come with a certain degree of wisdom and desire to learn that is unique to them. It is therefore extremely difficult to form a system of education which is comfortable and beneficial for all. Thus you must always decide whether you wish to perfectly educate the few or gradually and imperfectly educate the many. Without the understanding of each parent that the child is a spirit born in love, without the understanding of each parent that the center of life is in appreciation of the force and the beauty of life and the love that creates it, education becomes an artificial and difficult matter instead of the joyful and spontaneous flow of information gladly asked for and gladly given. Without mind to mind understanding it is impossible to know the great uniqueness of each soul. It is impossible to respond to the great uniqueness of each student. And so you are where you are in an arena in which those things which are true in the highest level must somehow be brought down to practice in an atmosphere in which truth can not prevail perfectly. We ask you, my sister, shall it be better for you to refrain from aiding because you cannot be perfect or shall you go forth, armed in love, and use those things which you know and those abilities of mind that you have worked upon in this incarnation and do what you can knowing that while it is imperfect… [Tape ends.] § 1978-0904_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is my great privilege to speak with you, and I come to you before my brother Hatonn in order to balance the considerable energy of this group. At this time, we ask that each of you visualize your circle as being one which is totally enclosed in a beautiful white globe of light. Visualize this globe as being created by the love in each heart and by the unity of the group. In this way your energies will come into balance, and our contact will be smoother and more helpful, we hope, to each of you. I will pause at this time. I am known to you as Laitos. [Pause] Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I greet especially each of those who is new to this group and send to each and all our love as well as that of the Creator in which we come to you. Many of you have questioned where it is that we come from and yet we say to you, that that is irrelevant. For it is not our origin or our virtues that should endear us to you but only one thing, my friends, and that is our information. Who are we? We are a voice that speaks to you. Yes, from other dimensions, from other spaces, from other universes than that which you know. For we move in such a universe that time and space as you know it are no more. We move in a universe where the emotions of sadness and separation are to us as beacons that call us. Distances do not matter. But only the cry that we hear from those who would wish to know that which we have to give. The information that can end your separation and your sorrow. Our information is simple, my friends. A very, very simple truth we bring to you, the highest truth that we know, although we know that there is a higher truth, for we are not perfect. And that highest truth, my friends, is that we are all one. The universe has been made up of one substance and that, my friends, is love. How can I say to you, each a beautiful being that sits within your dwelling place at this time in meditation, that you are one being, one with us, one with each other and one with your beautiful planet. It is difficult, is it not, my friends, to see the truth. For you dwell in a dense physical illusion, as we would call it, in which energy seems to you to be mass. In which emotions, as they are, are habitually masked by your peoples, so that they speak falsely. And that falseness is believed as truth. And the separation goes on and on, my friends, among your peoples. Those who you choose to lead you, do not lead. And by choosing leaders you have somehow, my friends, given up the feeling of responsibility for yourself, the feeling of confidence that you can stand a beautiful and perfect soul upon your own two feet, figuratively speaking, and be able to do the very best that you can in clear conscience and in happiness, whatever the outcome. Choosing leaders that do not lead, and giving up your own choices to the leaders that do not lead, has left your peoples frustrated and confused. My friends, the answers lie not in outward reforms but first in the inner reform of each person that restores self-respect and reliance upon itself, knowledge of brotherhood and sisterhood and the ability to act on what you believe. Then, and only then, my friends, can you move forth into the world in which you are now living and learning and act for right or for wrong, but in the confidence that your judgment at this time is the best that it can be. And, my friends, how do you find that confidence that your peoples are so lacking? How can you find the love that has been lost in infinite separations? Nation to nation, people to people? We have come to tell you the truth of love and the power of unity. But we cannot do more than inspire you to find for yourself those truths. For each soul, my friends, each being, as we have said through this instrument many times, is a kingdom unto himself, a regal and imperial entity. Yes, we are all one, but the paradox is, my friends, that we are all unique and all completely necessary to the creation. And it is for each imperial entity to make the decision to seek for himself the truth of existence of consciousness. There are many truths, my friends. There are many, many levels of reality and each of your brothers that you meet may speak to you from a different level. But within yourself, my friends, you are at a unique place in your journey towards the truth. In order to seek the truth it is important that you make contact with that place within yourself which has a will to purpose, and when you make contact with your deepest purpose you will find that your deepest purpose is to seek the truth. Why are you here, my friends? To what end are you conscious at this time? To what end do you feel and sense and respond to the many, many things that occur to you within each day. Seek the answer to this question, my friend. Our most recommended procedure for this seeking is what many call meditation. This word, my friends, has many seriously unfortunate connotations and those who would perhaps most enjoy the practice of meditation are sometimes uncomfortable with the phrase, for they feel that it may involve a complex practice. We do not recommend any practice but only the resolve to seek and the repeated attempt to quiet the outer self so that that still, small voice, as your holy works say, may be heard. I would at this time attempt to transfer to the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos. I am sorry for the delay. At this time, I would like to work with each of those within the meeting in order to strengthen their own spiritual vibration, shall we say, and let each feel our contact. If you would desire to experience what we call our conditioning wave, we ask that you mentally request that we will be with you at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am with the instrument. Again we ask in order to strengthen the unity of the group’s energy that each of you visualize a beautiful white ball of light that surrounds your entire dwelling place and in which you are all totally bathed in love. [Pause] We thank you. This is a much better flow of energy, and we can use this instrument better. At this time we would like to attempt to speak a few words through a newer instrument, and thus we would transfer to the one known as M. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with the instrument. We have good contact with the one known as M. And at this time would simply attempt to work with her conditioning wave, if you will be patient with us. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. The one known as M has a very good contact and lacks only confidence at this time. This is extremely beneficial to us that she is so desirous of aiding us, and we emphasize often, my friends, that being a verbal channel is only one way of speaking those thoughts which our vibration offers to your peoples. For many are the questions that are asked and the seeds that can be planted, as the conversation was saying before this meeting began. Thus, channeling as you are aware of it now is only one of many avenues that you can take to be of service to your fellow beings, and yet we do need as many verbal channels, such as this one, as we can find, due to the fact that this particular type of communication is a good way of speaking to those who are seeking the truth and is for some more informative and interesting than a less formal conversation. Many are those, my friends, who desire the simple information that we have to give. At this time, if you will again be patient, I will attempt to say just a few sentences through the one known as R. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. Thank each of you very much for your patience. It is sometimes time-consuming working with new instruments but we very much appreciate the group’s willingness to help. We thank the one known as R, also. Again, we have good contact. However, if the one known as R would cease from analyzing our thoughts we would be able to let them flow to her. For when one analyzes our thoughts, they cease in their flow and therefore the channel is interrupted. This is a very common problem, and we are always happy to work with those who would request our presence. At any time you would wish to work upon the conditioning wave and becoming more aware of our presence, we simply ask that you request our presence mentally. If at any time it is inconvenient for this contact to proceed, mentally request that we leave and we will instantly obey your desires. I am Laitos, my friends. It is a great privilege to work with each of you. And as I am in contact with each of you, I feel that you are my brother and my sister, and that we truly are the universe together. Adonai, my friends. I leave you in love and light. [Pause] Hatonn: I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite One. We had wished to speak a few thoughts through the one known as Don, and if he will allow himself to be conditioned while we open the meeting to questions, we will again attempt before the close of this meeting. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. Does anyone have a question? Questioner: I have a question. My name is J [inaudible.] The question boils down to this: Can you give me some sign or something so I know that it is not my subconscious or I myself talking and answering… Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question, my brother. The answer is far from simple, but we will attempt to elucidate to you the laws that govern the seeing, shall we say, of paranormal events by witnesses within the physical illusion. Each entity, as we have stated, is striving to understand the truth of their being. There is, shall we say, a base speed of progress which approaches zero but which inevitably, over an infinite length of time, will bring that searching soul into knowledge. Many of the peoples upon your planet Earth are progressing at this pace, for they do not have any conscious desire to seek, and therefore they do not seek. Many others among your peoples are dimly or perhaps acutely aware that there is something which is beyond what is known to, shall we say, the society at large, as truth. There is a reality beyond reality. And it is peoples like yourself who are beginning to accelerate their progress by becoming aware that there is such a thing as seeking. The more serious and dedicated one is to the seeking of truth, the more one begins to activate those forces which are beyond the limited understanding of his environment. We do not believe, if you will pardon the pun, in faith! We have no faith in belief! That which we offer to you is that which is already known to you on a level which is deep. We urge you only to make a conscious dedication towards the seeking of that which is locked within yourself, for you constitute the universe. If we are all one, then shall we say, you are a hologram of all that there is. Now, that may seem like a long preamble to a discussion of signs and wonders, but it is difficult for us to make you understand that it is not through faith or through intellectual searching, through books that you may find a sign or a happening to convince you of the reality of the metaphysical universe. It is through the conscious commitment to seeking the truth in some practice, such as meditation, which carries your knowledge in your action. This can be secret and should be secret. By this we mean it is not necessary to go begging in the streets to show your piety, as many on your planet have done. It does not make them more susceptible to information of a higher realm or more likely to witness the unlimited power of the universe. The wonders and the signs are locked within yourself. As you meditate, seek and attempt to become consciously aware that you are an eternal being, a wondrous being, a consciousness looking out through eyes into a physical universe, but looking in through your inner eye to that which is infinite, invisible, and in the terms of your workaday world, miraculous. It is this, this turning of the consciousness that will begin to open to you the small subjective signs that your journey is beginning to take place. We ask that you keep, shall we say, your eyes open. Many signs begin as the merest coincidence. We cannot promise to give you a sighting. We tell you only that we do not wish to convince you that we are anything. We only wish to offer information that you may listen to with a discriminating ear, using that which is valuable to you and discarding the rest. We attempt to speak the truth without distortion. But words, my friend, are a distortion. Only the unspoken concept of love is complete. We would ask not only you, my brother, but each in this room, to become aware of a universe in which signs and miracles do not signify. Because each has become aware of the incredible miracle of consciousness in which the power of a healing or a sighting or a metal bending is not a sign at all. The sign, my friends, being instead the power of one person to walk in another person’s shoes; the power of love, to reach and touch when those you call your enemies are attempting to build walls. The power of the truth to take a situation that is, my friends, truly abnormally and miraculously confused and make it whole again. The incredible thing, my friends, is that you are all attempting to think and to feel what the truth may be. Do not let signs and wonders sway you. For signs and wonders may be explained away and faith may be broken by the absence of this. Seek the truth and you will find that each moment is miraculous, and more and more those things that occur to you become signs and your life becomes an inner adventure, which perhaps you cannot explain to others. For the truth, my friends, is subjective. You can never ever share it with another in the fullness of your inner understanding. You can only love. If you can only love one another, my friends, that would be the greatest miracle of all. Can we answer your question more clearly, my brother? J: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you that we can share our thoughts with you. May we ask if there might be another question? R: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I am with the instrument. We find that as a part of the growing process that you, my sister, have a mixture of occurrences and that some of your sensations are truly those of a sensitive, as this instrument would call it, and some those of you yourself speaking internally, as a part of the growing process attempting to integrate those parts of your personality that are not yet totally in harmony. It is a difficult situation for a sensitive person, and we recommend that in your meditation you pray for stability and protection and feel the love that makes us all whole. We would not recommend developing your, shall we say, psychic powers, at this time, but work instead for the stability which will stand you in good stead when you later begin to develop, both as a personality and as a sensitive, and by that we mean one who is sensitive. [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. If you will be patient for a moment, we will condition the instrument to reestablish a better contact. I… I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. To the one known as R, may we say that our answers are not final. We are your brothers, and not, shall we say, your gods. We have gone one step further than you and have left some limitations behind. But oh, my friends, the universe is indeed infinite, and we know that we are not infallible, and with that clear understanding we shall share with you our understanding, such as it is, of the beginning of all things. It is our understanding that that which was the Creator is infinite, and when there was a desire for self-realization, that which was one Being took energy, which we now call love, and with this infinite energy created all that there is. Each of you my friends, and each of us, was created to lend a realizing consciousness to the Creator. In essence, we then are the Creator, realizing our self. But it is not we alone who are the Creator, or some entity somewhere else who is the Creator, but all of us together who form the Creator. Without one of you, my friends, the creation would be incomplete. We cannot lose anyone. We are all totally and completely necessary by our very being. In the infinitude that is eternity—and that is a hard concept to grasp we are aware—the polarity that was achieved by the Creator in His creation, when love came forth and made all the universes, brought about an infinite series of cycles; each beginning in comparative darkness and rising to comparative light. Each of you has been through many cycles, becoming more and more a true reflection of the Creator. It is for this reason that we are. We are here to realize the Creator, to see and to reflect and to share the Creator with each other, and thus we are the Creator. Whenever you realize that great force of love in your dealings with others, you have given love to the Creator. For the Creator is in all that you see. Now how, my friends, can you be expected to know what love is and how to give it? This, my friends, is the question which you bring to the troubles of your life, as you experience it day by day in this physical density that you now enjoy. Each seeming difficulty is, shall we say, a quiz, a test, perhaps even, if it is a very difficult situation, the equivalent of a midterm, as this instrument would call it. What you are is being brought to the catalyst of a situation in which you must then discover the best way of showing love. It is not an easy vibration, the one in which you now live. But it is one in which the learning is greatly intensified. We have in our vibration a greatly extended life span. This is due, my friends, to the fact that when one is aware of all one’s own thoughts and all the thoughts of others, then one cannot feel separation. Therefore, the stimulus for emotional displacement by sorrow and grief, frustration and anger, is almost never felt to any great extent, and we have very little choice but to vibrate in love and in unity. Thus, our learning comes over long periods of time, as you would call it, simply by sharing that which we know with others. In this we refine and refine ourselves, more and more purely. But it is a slow process. You on the other hand have chosen, and are appropriately placed in, a situation in which love is completely masked in some situation, and you must from your own understanding of reality find the love within each being and within each situation, dwell on it in your heart, and thus correct in your inner picture the errors in your outer picture. Many of those in your world have a strong faith that 2 plus 2 equals 5 in many situations. And you have been taught wrong information as basic as 2 plus 2 is 5, and you have absorbed it into your being. Now in your heart, when all seems awry, it is your lesson to find the harmony, to find that 2 plus 2 is 4 and thus secure in your knowledge of love. Allow that love and that right understanding to illuminate the situation and heal what can be healed. You cannot heal other beings unless they request it or desire it. But you can heal that portion within yourself which may feel pain. And in healing yourself, in truth you heal the universe. Remember, my friends, your basic attempt is to seek for yourself, and then share with others whenever you can. But to seek for others is impossible. We are aware that we could not have responded adequately to a question as deep as yours in such a brief answer. But, may we ask if this is satisfactory for the present? R: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are grateful to you, my sister, and to show you that at all times we will be with you, if you request it. It is written in your holy works that He Who is the Creator will wipe every tear from our eyes. And we say to you that such is the truth as we know it. There is no sorrow that will not be comforted. And no understanding that will not be made complete. And these are not aphorisms or empty words. Go in meditation to that place within yourself where the Creator is, and dwell in the love that is indescribable. I would like to close through the one known as Don, if he would accept our contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I will close through this instrument, as the one known as Don does not desire to be an instrument at this time. I leave you in love and unity. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-0911_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn]… which is known to this instrument as the [chamber.] As the sea creature grows [he] becomes too large for his previous shell and creates for himself a larger one. And when in the course of time he again grows, he then creates a larger shell and so on in a beautiful and unending spiral until such time as he has no need whatsoever for any physical vehicle, the consciousness having left his form. Then, my friends, all the shells are empty, having served their purpose. There are two distinct stages to the development of your mental vehicle. In the first stage it is primarily important that you constantly be aware that in each situation there is freedom, and you are not iron-bound by any restrictions from the outside. In order to fashion this awareness, it is in this stage necessary that you construct for yourself the larger mental shell, the larger home in which to grow. Each time that you find that a situation is impressing you as limiting or difficult, it is time for inner work, my friend, in which you explore and discover the larger and the most spacious mental atmosphere that is necessary for your balance. There is a certain point in your development when you will find that you do not need the shell at all, but instead in the vulnerable body of consciousness you may swim out into the waters of the universe and merge with all that there is. In that moment, my friends, you will have discovered that there is no need for any vehicle whatsoever, for all things are one. And as your home is the universe and as all things are one, no protection is necessary. We are aware that this second stage is for the most part a very distant goal. And yet, we wish you to know that it does exist and that within it is a larger reality which in good time will supersede the limitations and the difficulties of your present state of consciousness. Meanwhile, enlarge your shell, my friends, through meditation, let contemplation open yourself within. For the world without only seems to press in upon you. In reality it’s pressing upon itself and you are free! We are enjoying this contact and find that transfer of information is very smooth at this time. We would like to leave this instrument now and use the instrument known as N. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (N channeling) I am Hatonn. [Rest of N’s channeling is inaudible.] (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument, and again I greet you in love and light. At this time, if you have a question, I would request that you ask it. Questioner: Hatonn, hi, it’s been a while. I’ve been reading a book in which it states that a man named Timothy Leary has said that the discovery of the DNA was a very, very important scientific and spiritual discovery. I wonder if you could comment on its importance or non-importance. Hatonn: I am with the instrument, and I greet you, my brother, and prefer that we are never away from you as you think of us and question our existence, yet always send us your love. We always send you ours, [and] we never question your existence. Questioner: [Laughing] I guess I owe you one. I don’t really question your existence, I question your form. I am with the instrument. That, my brother, is a separate question. We will attempt to answer the question on DNA for it is an interesting one and indeed central to an understanding of the essential nature of evolution. For evolution is of a unitary nature and is not physical as opposed to metaphysical. For all things function in a certain way, which is the way of, shall we say, the broken circle or the spiral. When the Creator sent all things in darkness to begin the great trip back to Him, He defined the infinite circle and yet, as we climb from cycle to cycle, we seem to be moving and indeed we are moving within the parameters of what we may call the spiritual journey. But at the end of the journey, you will find that we have been describing not a spiral but a circle. To understand the building block of your physical vehicle is to begin to get a model also for the building blocks of [the] journey towards the light. We begin to see that which is physical as an extremely complex but completely understandable and programmable series of bits of information, which are capable of reduplication and progression in space and in time. That which is programmable is re-programmable, and so evolution on a physical level has its existence. It is a simple truth to realize that the nature of your spiritual journey, of the journey of your star system, of the journey of your galaxy, and of the journey of the universe, as you know it, progresses along a similar series of programmable and re-programmable cycles. What your scientists have not yet discovered is that there is a purpose behind the existence of consciousness, whether it be the consciousness of a cell, the consciousness of a being, of a race, of a star system, of a galaxy, or of a universe. Without the understanding of this purpose, those of your scientific community who deal with the genetic and that what is called recombinant research, may act irresponsibly and yet, this has been done before and its consequences and planetary karma have been [reaped] and yet, my friends, the cycle goes on. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Actually, no, not fully. I do understand what you are saying, and I appreciate it. What I was thinking was that DNA is sort of like the cosmic telegraph office between the message of the Creator and the cells of our body. And that, I was also thinking one night, in a somewhat questionable visionary state that the DNA, that the message coming through DNA is also better than juvenation and allows the basic drive of reproduction rather than just the creation of a cell, it would also have sort of a within a telegraph office… we deliver the message to create the DNA mind and the personal and drives… is that correct? Hatonn: I am with the instrument. That which is DNA is as a blueprint for the construction of the vehicle. Those drives which are part of the vehicle, that is, those of hunger, reproduction, desire for oxygen, and other necessary functions of the vehicle are blueprinted by DNA. However, that which makes a being a being is not DNA-oriented but rather is within the, shall we say, eternal nature of the spirit or soul which inhabits and animates the actions of this vehicle for the time in which that vehicle will remain viably conscious on the physical level. Now there are, shall we say, blueprints which are the counterpart of DNA on the eternal or spiritual level. Questioner: What about the mental level? Hatonn: That which is mental is a matter of programming, as you no doubt are aware from what you have said, and can be reprogrammed, and this is what we were attempting to say about DNA itself. As the vehicle slowly follows evolution of a species, so your mind can be more rapidly reprogrammed by your conscious direction of will in the appropriate circumstances. However, that which is eternal within you, and which is related not to a day-to-day activity but to the personality, which expresses itself in a timeless and instant vibration at all times, is not being fully reprogrammed by a mental reprogramming but is influenced over many lifetimes and many experiences. However, a serious and concentrated effort in one incarnation can gradually make a distinct change in the vibration of the being. In fact, at any moment, if your will and desire were strong enough, you could instantly change your eternal being. It is simply that that instant of will and perfect desire is not easily come by. Questioner: Doesn’t that will and desire already influence the genetic message? And isn’t it… see, what I am trying to get at… it appears to me, that people have genetic malfunctions in their bodies [that] would be karmically imposed, genetically, from… the genetic message delivered by the soul says, ah, this is karma. Hatonn: Let us separate theories of karma from the genetic structure of a physical vehicle. May we say first that each case of incarnation is individual, and not all genetic malfunctions are due to what is known to your peoples as karma. However, if a soul is reliving karma by a certain situation which he chooses, he does not form a physical vehicle with that genetic imbalance, but rather chooses a physical vehicle which already has that imbalance. The imbalance itself is guided by the rules of DNA in its random combination. The parents of a particular physical vehicle might by mediation cause the randomness of DNA selection to be less random. However, this is due to the action at a distance, a fact of the mind upon physical particles, such as spermatozoa and ova. The soul and its philosophical nature must not be considered to be interacting with the physical DNA genetic code prior to incarnation. The soul chooses the vehicle which best suits it. Questioner: Is that the secret of longevity and perhaps even immortality or a long life of the body, a conscious spiritual… meditation or… of the spiritual mind and the DNA genetic code… Hatonn: That which is long life is desired by some among your peoples. But in your present vibration it is not truly desirable. There will come a time when longevity is natural. Efforts to precede this natural moment by means of scientific and technological advances may perhaps be fascinating and inspiring to your peoples. However, when longevity is a desirable tool, which you may use to good effect, learning and growing throughout a longer incarnation, the exterior vibrations will of necessity have, shall we say, ameliorated and wars and violence and other negative aspects will have lessened in their impact on the planetary vibration. The efforts of single individuals to have lives on the planet which do not take into account the utter negativity of the planetary vibration are lives, which, shall we say, are those of a hermit and may not be as rewarding to the progress of the soul. However, we realize that we are not addressing ourselves to your question, but it is not a question that we can answer simply. Questioner: Are you saying that it would just as much behoove us not to spend a great deal of time say maybe even trying to communicate or [inaudible] with our genetic code, that would be pretty much a waste of our time, at this point. Hatonn: Our basic feeling is that those who work in this area are great pioneers, and as their work is perfected it is greatly hoped that that Golden Age which your planet so richly deserves may come to pass, and all things will come in good time. However, while those who are working in this area continue, we have noticed that the planetary vibration itself becomes perhaps a little darker, perhaps a little brighter, but basically the same and our basic suggestion is that to help the planet grow is at least as desirable an activity as to help in an esoteric understanding which cannot be fully used until it can be used by all. Questioner: Well, I thank you very much. As usual, I have more questions now than what I started from. I do appreciate it. Hatonn: We thank you for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. Is there another question? Questioner: If a long life is not [inaudible], as you say, and the theme [is] that the planet is overpopulated anyway, with all of those dire consequences against you, why is it then considered a bad thing to end one’s life? [inaudible] Could it be that it is a good thing? Hatonn: I am aware of your question, my sister. First, let us elucidate the question for the one known as R for his description of longevity as we understood it included not nearly a long life as we now know it, but that which you would term an impossibly long life, such as one which would span two centuries or more. And, indeed, we enjoy a longer life than you by many centuries, for our whole sense of time and space have changed, as we have entered new vibratory patterns. Now secondly, let us address ourselves to your question of a normally long life being perhaps not desirable. May we say to you that lives, as you know them, whether long or short, by any standards, are in a certain pattern, which you have chosen before you enter into the pattern. As a result of going from the beginning to the end of this pattern, your spirit hopes that it will have learned certain lessons, and thus have improved and defined the vibration which is its essence in the sphere of eternity in which all of you truly glow. When one contemplates and then does that which is known as suicide, one cuts short before the natural end the time of learning, and more often than not the lessons which that soul had hoped to learn had not been learned. Consequently, it is often so that rather than alleviating karma, the action of taking one’s life adds more karma to the burden which is already carried and which you are trying to discharge by the expression which is the lifetime which you are now living. Thus, when you reenter incarnation you have not only the original lesson to relearn but an additional severity to that lesson which is brought on by that pain which you have caused to those who you have previously left. Many times this type of karma is alleviated by the total forgiveness of those whom you have hurt. However, it is simply desirable to live until it is time for your lesson to be through, for your burdens to be laid down. It is a truism, we are aware, but we must repeat that you are not given those things which you cannot bear. Thus, working through what is difficult when you finished with a lifetime at its natural end, whether it be short or long, you can then go on and learn other perhaps more agreeable lessons in other perhaps more agreeable spheres or vibrations. If you may think of your existence as having a natural rhythm and an ongoing purpose, perhaps it will be easier for you to understand that suicide, as you call it, is a stoppage of that rhythm in an arbitrary manner. Instead, it is desirable to proceed with the rhythm of your existence, always seeing the many lessons that are about you and letting the realization of love flow into you from the Father. If you can keep these realizations before you, your life in this realm and all others will be enjoyable and fruitful. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? [Pause] I am with you. Please, my friends, know that the love of the Father flows throughout the cosmos on the winds of all of the universe to you, through you, from you. I am Hatonn. I leave you in that love. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-1009_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As always, we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator send out blessings and our love to each of you, and we welcome those who have not sat with this group for awhile. We especially appreciate the opportunity to speak through this channel, for we have not used her for some time, and it is always a pleasure to use you as a channel. [Inaudible]. I come to you because we of Latwii would teach you meditation. Each of us, you see, my friends, has, shall we say, a specialty. Each of us aspires—in intention, in attitude, in personality, shall we say—to [inaudible] planetary Earth that makes us specialists in one type of information. And we of Latwii are specialists in a type of information that has to do with a simple [inaudible], one which we bring to the people of your planet, one which is centered around meditation, one which also speaks with you: time to recognize who you truly are. In your busy lives, my friends, in all the hurly-burly of your everyday lives, when do you have time to realize who you are? And if you, indeed, think who you are, are you not then judging yourself and asking yourself to be a better person and berating yourself for your failures? [Inaudible]. This is not what we of Latwii will send you, for we wish to bring you only the love, the infinite and ever-present love of the Creator that pours to you like the sun pours its warmth upon your planet. You humans, my friends, with the creation of man, have built walls between yourselves and between you and love so that you experience the winter, and you become cold in your heart and can feel that the love is limited between you and your brothers and sisters and between you and the Creator who needs you. But we say to you, my friends, there is a place that is within you in which it is always summer. It is high upon a hill, and to this hill you must climb. You must seek and gently—very gently, my friends—remove your senses from the world around you, from the world around you which may be cold and harsh in its emotions, and step-by-step walk up an inner hill in silence, leaving that part of yourself behind that may in any way feel the tiredness and the toil of your everyday life. Cleanse yourself in the waters that you may find in the pond by the hill that you will climb. Dress yourselves in clean, white garments and proceed upward. You will finally be healed in consciousness, my friends. And at the top of that hill is this place. Now sit in the meadow, and listen to the birds sing, and smell the sweet smell of the flowers, and feel the warmth of the sun. This, my friends, is the Creator’s love. It is infinite. It is omnipresent. It is closer to you than your own breathing and your own thoughts. This be done to you, my friends. This is our succor. We ask you—find the key to love in yourself, in your daily life. [Pause] I am Latwii. The contact with this channel [inaudible] and to touch with each of you is our privilege. We send each of you our love and our light, and we leave you, as always, in the love and the light that is only the Creator’s, for [inaudible], my friends, the Creator. Adonai vasu. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. My friends, we are most pleased that you have included meditation in your plans this evening, for we were aware that your evening is full and that we have come late. We shall attempt to be brief. We wish only to tell you tell you the story, my friends, of a seed, a small seed. This seed, my friends, grew deep in the darkness of the soil, responding to its nature and put forth one leaf, and then two, and then three, and then four, and then many, all in good time. And at a certain moment [inaudible] was plucked and eaten, that which was useful, by the standard of the one who planted the seed. We ask you, my friends, to remember that it is not only the seed that is planted that is [inaudible]. We ask you to remember that you may see tension in your own lives as you put forth your leaves, for the seed knows not when the fruit may come, it knows only that the process must go on. We ask you to have faith in your missions, whatever they may be. We ask that you grow, not judging your leaves because they are not fruits but being in a state of complete joy that you are going forward, that you are producing your leaves, that you are alone, that you are [inaudible]. There are many fruits, my friends, that have been planted by the Creator, and they will all be true and found to be good in their own time. This time is not a time that you can tell. This goodness is not a goodness that you can tell. [Inaudible] for your patience and your confidence in yourselves and your lives. At this time I would ask if there are any questions. [Pause] If there are no questions I will leave this instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. I send my love to you, and my light. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1978-1018_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. This evening we are far from you and are using transmitting equipment of our own design in order to share our thoughts with you, for we have, shall we say, business elsewhere on your planet at this time, as there are some of what you would call crises, and there are times when those of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator must group together in certain patterns of thought and form in order to maximize the sending of love to those troubled peoples upon planet Earth. We say to you at this time that your planet has never been very much closer to what you would term armed conflict, and we ask that in your meditations you realize that you are the light of the world and that that which is you is of infinite help. Each atom of love, shall we say, is infinitely strong. We do not ask you to pray for peace but only seek to be loving by yourself and as part of this group which functions as the light center, and that light will help. We greet those who are new to this group, and we ask you this evening to declare your independence from the world of man. My friends, you live on a planet which is more beautiful than most of the other planets of your density in your entire galaxy. You have a greater variety of wildlife, of trees, of plants, of things that swim in your water and fly in your atmosphere. Each of these things, my friends, is a creation of the Father, and each act in service and love and in balance expressing that instinct, that which is love. And so, my friends, it is given to you to do and you are that which is infinite, that which is eternal, and thus you have been given that which is freedom, and you do not need to act on instinct. And thus, in your own strength and your own freedom, you have gone, as a race, and have created a world which does not, in any great extent, express the love and service that is the essence of the Creator. And as you take in those things which are about you in the creation of man, you leave the perspective that is yours by right, that is yours by nature. You leave your simplicity and become intellectual and complex, and you find yourself speaking many words and doing many, many things and expressing yourself in many, many ways that are not totally expressive of the love of the Creator. Nor do we say, my friends, that this is a fault of yours, for this is a lesson that has been drilled into you by a race who came before you, and that was a lesson drilled into them by those who came before them. Misunderstanding piled upon misunderstanding, and so your species has gone far down the road to separation, to world building, to physical and mental—both emotional and spiritual—and the walls that separate you, my friends, seem incredibly permanent. It is time, my friends, to understand that you can declare your independence from the world of man. This does not necessarily mean physical absence from the world of man, not physical reclusiveness from its activities. It means only that you commit yourself to understanding the lessons of the creation, those things that are true and all about you, those things that are inclusive in seed and flower, in sunshine, in harvest, and in the infinite and totally balanced cycles of your natural world. One among you, who is a master known to you as Jesus, said that, “I and my Father are one.” “I,” my friends, and “my Father.” Who, my friends, is “I?” Is it a man known to you as Jesus? But did he mean, instead, that all of us and the Father are one? We ask you to contemplate the oneness of the creation. I and my Father are not two, are not separate. There are no walls between us. I need only open that inner door of consciousness and listen, and in the silence, that which has been called in your holy works that still small voice, may speak to you. That which it speaks may not be expressed in words or many, many times in actions, but only in a sense of wholeness, of harmony, of balance, of that simple thing which we call love that has created not only us, my friends, but all that there is. All the stars that your greatest telescope can see. All of these things, my friends, are “I.” Place, time, personalities are all one. You cannot be anywhere but in the creation. But you can act, my friends, for you have the power of eternity within you. How shall you act, my friends? We ask you… [Pause during the interruption of a telephone call.] I am Hatonn. We are sorry for the interruption. We will continue. We ask you to contemplate, my friends, those two creations—that of the Creator and that of the sons of the Creator—and you [to] ask yourselves which expresses love? And further, to ask yourselves how that love can be translated into the creation of man. For each of you, my friends, in each day, can express love in the creation of man, for there are no walls so high that love cannot express itself through. There are no doors that cannot be opened with love. And you have that love, my friends. It is not yours by personality or by heritage in the human sense. It is yours because you are part of the Creator, and the Creator created you in love, and there is that within you which is perfect and perfectly expressive of love. We ask you to contact that part of yourself which is the whole creation, which has the wisdom of the whole creation. We ask that you do this by inner listening, by service to others, or by any means which, for you, is your own unique method of finding the truth. We, as each of you are aware, do not consider that we ourselves are authorities on the truth but only those who have reached our hands out to you in love to generate a desire within you, a desire that may take spark, so that you desire to find out for yourselves what is the truth. I would like to pause at this time so that my brother Laitos may speak. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet each of you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I was attempting to contact other instruments, however, they are not receptive, and we will use this instrument. We thank you for this opportunity to share our thoughts with you and assure you that it is a very great privilege to tell you that love is what we feel for you, and that is why we are here. It is our special privilege among the Confederation of Planets to work with those who desire what we call conditioning. We would go around the room, shall we say, and attempt with each of you to make a functioning contact with you so that you may feel our presence. We assure you that verbal channeling is not our only reason for contact, but it is our special privilege to work with each meditator in strengthening his or her own meditative vibrations. We will start with the one known as H and, shall we say, work our way around the room, if you will be patient. We are in the room with you and will be with each of you. I am Laitos. [Pause] Laitos here, my friends. We thank you for being able to work with you. We have attempted to give strength to [heal] certain physical ailments, shall we say, that were bothering those in the room and hope that we have helped. Our light is with you, and we ask you to summon me any time that you may desire our contact. Let me say to you, as always, our contact is a help to achieve contact with that which is truth. We are only helpers, and it is our great, great honor to aid you. The truth, my friends, is inside you. Inside you, my friends, lies all that there is. And with that thought, I will leave you. I am Laitos. Adonai. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument known to you as Carla. Thank you for your patience. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. [Pause] Questioner: [Inaudible] my question. Hatonn: Go ahead, my brother. [Inaudible] Hatonn: We are aware of your question, my brother, and we speak to you in general, although we ask you to understand that due to the free will of each person on the planet, situations are not static and are not dictated by fate but are dictated by the free will of the planetary consciousness. That is why so many of us are here, and that is why so many of those on the inner planes in your own planetary vibrations are in conscious contact with, shall we say, disciples attempting to alleviate, shall we say, the birth pangs of planet Earth. First we would like to say—and we say this most seriously—it is a great challenge to you and, to a lesser degree, to us, to bring the planet through to 1984, so that it may have its physical changes as they occur, for there are among your peoples who are leaders [who] are most bloody-minded and jealous and are liable to destroy the planet by man-made means before nature has had its day. That which is known to you as the physical change of planet Earth, as you well know from your previous research, has already begun taking place and is well underway. What is perhaps not known to you is that groups of people in light centers like this one, meditating in love, have managed to alleviate not one but several series of your earthquakes, especially those in your western coast, so that smaller earthquakes happened in quick succession, none of which did the great damage that one earthquake should have done. Questioner: I understand that the worst earthquake [inaudible] could happen in California? Hatonn: That is correct. We have for several years been alerting light groups like your own to the possibility that meditating in love could alleviate the great stresses of the Earth which are manifesting due to the built-up consciousness of the planetary mind over many generations. Thus, that which can be cataclysm has, so far, been sparing of lives while slowly alleviating the great stresses in the Earth. We go on with this work and know that you also do. There are many stresses; that is only one. To pray, shall we say, for California is not what we ask, but rather, simply that you concentrate on being a loving person and sending your love to the planet as a whole. The planetary consciousness becomes lighter and lighter as it receives the love generated, first from that central sun which is the Creator, but then flowing through you persons of free will on planet Earth [who] have good wishes for all on your planet, and the Earth itself begins to feel it. It is perhaps, shall we say, an extreme example of what a physicist would call action at a distance where, by concentrating on small particles, changes in the material world may take place. These are very gross changes, and yet, if enough of the consciousness of your planet is alerted, even they can be alleviated. Things get worse rather than better, as you know, as you approach the new location in space. And by, perhaps shall we say, 1982 much will have become clear as to whether the natural sector of the creation—in other words, the planet itself—has begun to vibrate successfully in what so many of your poets have called the golden age to come. Questioner: Is it possible to [inaudible] a specific date, about, when this can occur? Hatonn: It is possible, but in order to do this we would subject this channel to a type of information which is highly precarious and which this instrument does not wish to use. Let me take a moment and speak on this subject which is perhaps not related but important to express. We of the Confederation of Planets are many, and though we are of one spirit we are not one mind, for we are, as you, individuals. Those of the Confederation that believe that it is necessary to warn humankind of the specific dates are doing so. However, this type of information is highly, highly difficult, due to the fact that we are transmitting through time, not space; therefore, our time coordinates are not apparent to us and must be, shall we say, decoded by a computer system which is very much like a complex computer of yours. It is infinitely difficult for us to understand your time system. Therefore, even when our channel remains pure, we are capable of giving incorrect information. Now let us complicate the picture. Unless we place extreme protection about this channel and use complete control—a type of communication with which you, my brother, are intimately familiar—we cannot protect her from the use of astrals who may or may not have the correct information. For that reason, also, we do not wish to subject an instrument to this type of information unless she desires it. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We do ask only one thing, and that is that you and all of those in this room attempt to know who you are and what you wish to do, and do it with love. There are those upon your planet who are capable of receiving specific information, and so they do, but [they] will show to you that the higher truth is far more important than earthquakes and fires and all that you may be subjected to from the physical development of the new age, will be the spiritual development of the peoples of your planet. To help them, you cannot pray for them but only attempt to become a pure vessel, shall we say, of that which we call love. Love is that which is indescribable. It is more strong and powerful than the word would suggest in your language, and certainly you have no other word which is as expressive. We have attempted at times to use the word “desire” to indicate that which communicated life to the cosmos, but desire today among your peoples expresses upon a physical level, and this we do not mean. Thus we ask that you find love within you and then open those eyes which are windows to that love, and let it shine forth to the best of your ability. Do not be sad because you have failed at any moment, but only try again. That is all that we can do. Questioner: I understand that we have a very limited way of knowing creation, and I know that the channel you are using is probably a little tired from making contact, and I appreciate the love in which you have answered my questions. Thank you. Hatonn: My brother, it is we that thank you. We are most grateful to you, for it is our only purpose to share with you that which we have learned by experience. [Pause] Is there another question? Questioner: Is the holy shroud of Turin really the cloth that Jesus Christ was wrapped in? Carla: I don’t know. Everyone is totally silent. [Pause] Carla: As a matter of fact, they’re laughing. Just a minute, let me see if I can get anything. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. We thank you, my sister, for your question. We ask you to understand that clothes are not our greatest interest, and clothes of those who are dead even less so. The one you know of as Jesus is a man of great humor and insight, and the fact that his shroud would be valuable strikes him as funny. We can only say to you that the ideas of a man are important and not that which has come in contact with his physical body. May we say further that those things which are valued among your peoples as religious relics often appear to be strangely and psychically active, thus giving internal evidence of their reality; but we ask you to understand that there could be no true evidence left by one of the vibration of the master known to you as Jesus, and that it is the thought forms of those who have come after him and elevated him to an untrue status that have invested these objects with their apparently unusual nature. Does that answer your question? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, and we are sorry that we sometimes cannot take seriously those things which are taken seriously among your peoples. But love itself, my friends, we take very seriously. Is there another question? Questioner: I have a question. Are experiences… difficult situations… always… could be considered karmic in nature? Or just some? Not wanting them themselves, do they have to be necessarily karmically related? And is it important to know the difference, if there is a difference? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. We are establishing contact. This instrument was somewhat distracted by the snoring of the one known as B. I am Hatonn. We are aware of your question. Karma is greatly misunderstood among your peoples. There are laws which are known to you as karma, and they are are simple cause and effect, much as you would understand; but you must also understand that your lives are not completely directed by karma. Primarily, those things which are directed by karma are certain choices that you make having to do with relationships with others and, to a lesser extent, your occupation or interest or hobby, shall we say. As an example, we would point out that this particular instrument has strong karmic ties with music and, therefore, in this incarnation she has been powerfully drawn to it for the reason that she has great desire to create beauty through music. This bias was positioned in her by actions in previous incarnations and has affected her life. You will notice that there is no other person involved in this, but it is a simple cause and effect coming through the incarnation. Karma is often good rather than bad; but, further, it should be understood that the day-to-day incidents of your life are, rather than karma, a type of random number system which gives you a path in each situation in each day. You have your choices to make, and they have not to do with karma but with love. Frequently, the most difficult problems are, indeed, karmic, but they have to do with a relationship which was in some way unbalanced in a previous incarnation. In that case, we ask that you attempt with all your being to stop the wheel of karma. The way to do this is to forgive. Forgiveness is another word for love of that who seems to be an enemy. To forgive completely is to remove karma from the situation. To love completely is to be free. To love, it is truly said, is to conquer. Therefore, if you find a situation especially difficult, come out of your meditation with the question, “How does this situation look now in the light of meditation?” And with that tool of yours which is perfectly good and for you to use, known as your mind, objectively and carefully search the situation for the lesson you are to learn. If you find it is karmic, then perhaps you know that which you must do. If you wish to progress as quickly as possible, seize that which you think you must do and do it, whatever pain it may cause you at the time. In alleviating the karma of another, you have shown the greatest love one can show. To forgive is truly to love. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] Due to the longness of this session, we will pause only a moment to leave you with some last thoughts. We leave you with a few pictures, my friends, such as this instrument has just seen, drawn by the one known as R, the tiny things: the flowers and the trees, and the not so tiny things that have been through the cycle of life and death and are still beautiful. Now the great things, my friends: the mountains, the great seas. Draw back, my friends. See even the greater things; see your beautiful planet with its mists and clouds. Pull back, my friends, until all you can see is the vast creation of the Father, and let you then know that all within that creation is love. I leave you in that love and that light. [Tape ends.] § 1979-0129_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am with you. I am Latwii. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am in station above your nation at this time—what you call your United States—as a substitute for the brothers of the sons of Hatonn, for they are on mission elsewhere and have asked us to listen for you and speak to you and share our thoughts with you as would they. It is with great pleasure, therefore, that we are here to offer you all that we have to offer. All that we have to offer, my friends, is a very simple thing: we offer love and we offer light. We would offer it in more concrete fashion to your planet if only the peoples of your planet as a whole wished it. But we wish to be of service, and that concept involves precisely assessing and supplying the needs of each of those whom we serve. There are many among your peoples whose desires we cannot satisfy, or whose desires we do not wish to satisfy, and that is why we have not landed in public places and made ourselves known to you in an unmistakable fashion. But there are many of you who wish precisely what we have to offer, and it is for that reason that we need instruments such as this one to transmit our thoughts to you and to offer you that inspiration that we can and to pour into the circle of your meeting that feeling of love that is our gift to you, the people of Earth. We ask you once again at this time to work inwardly for peace in yourself, for as you are, so is the world. Each of you upon your planet is the world. In a way, shall we say, a vote is taken at any particular instant in that river which you call time, that illusion that you call time, that locality you call time, and in that instant the amount of peace which each of you beings upon the surface of your planet have within your heart is the peace of the earth. It has never been more important for you to be in peace within yourself or to realize that you are responsible for mankind. Your world is angry, your peoples fanatical in many parts of the surface of your planet. Unfortunately, my friends, that which you call religion has entered the picture, and in some cases it is believed that, as you have a way of saying, God is on one side or the other of an issue. My friends, God is on the side of peace, of forgiveness, and of brotherhood. We ask you, in your meditations, to find these virtues within yourself and to practice them as best you can, for the fate of your planet at this time lies heavy in the hands of all of us who have worked so very hard to prepare you for what you are now experiencing—transition into what has been called by some the Golden Age. My friends, the transition has, so far, been more harmonious than had been expected. This was due to the raised consciousness of many of your peoples. We ask you to continue this work. We ask you to plant seeds in others, not simply about us, for who we are is of no consequence, but about the philosophy of brotherhood. Remember, my friends, that you are not aware in the universe, either as a person or as a planet. And those things which you do as a planet affect your solar system and, in turn, the energy grid of your galaxy. We are all one, my brothers. We ask that you care a little for yourselves, for us, for your planet. Care enough to sit in silence and open yourself to the process of seeking the truth. We have used the terms love and light many times, and we want to consider at this time the meaning of this glib cliché, what a cynic would call this cosmic sermonette that flows so easily from her lips that she sometimes doubts that she is receiving. First, second, third—those words are meaningless to us, for all things are one. It is difficult for us to explain to you that all time and space are one and are not matched one to the other, but have infinite variations of which your time and your space is only one variation. But in your time and your space there is a first and a second and a third, and you must understand that first there was consciousness which was the Creator, and this consciousness had a will which manifested itself as that which is known in your holy work called the Bible as the Word, and this word is love. And as will imposed itself upon that which was around it, it formed that which was around it into a basic material called light. You may think, if you wish, of love as being heat, in that it is random consciousness, consciousness everywhere without end and without beginning, without direction, but constantly in motion. When love takes form, it gains what is known in your terms as a vector, a direction, a rotation, and becomes light, and of love has been created light. All of you are made of that one substance in more and more sophisticated arrays of sophistication of energy, of light. You are all light. It is for this reason that those who are fully capable of understanding this truth have been able to defy the laws of gravity, have been able to create action at a distance, have been able to cause magnetic changes and other so-called miraculous phenomena. We come to you, my friends, in love and light, for that’s all there is. It is as simple as that. But in love there is joy and warmth, and for that we ask that you go within and meditate. I am aware that there are questions about meditation, and I can only say that disturbances, of whatever kind, are meaningless; that the greatest ally that you can have as a being seeking the process of meditation is patience. Yes, you will fail each time, according to your own judgment, to achieve what you would term a perfect state of meditation. But you do not need to judge yourself. You need only to attempt to seek the truth. It is in the attempt that the process takes place. We ask you to think of yourselves as you go into meditation perhaps as nature spirits, one with the world, oblivious to warmth orcold, dressed as are the flowers or the trees in bark of leaves, laughing or dancing, one with the world of nature, resting in the motherhood of the planet which is Earth, reaching out for the fatherhood which is wisdom, feeling the balance, my friends, feeling the humming. You are in balance, my friends. You are male and female. You are all that there is. You are all opposites. And in that knowing may come rest; and in that rest you may seek the truth. If I am to be an elf, I will then gather up my bark and my leaves and take leave of this gathering so that the one known as Laitos may work with you. I am Latwii. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I have been attempting to contact the one known as W. We were hoping that he would have the confidence to speak without being urged. However, lack of confidence is totally understandable in the new channel, and therefore we will encourage him by saying that, indeed, we were trying to contact the one known as W, and at this time again we will attempt to speak a few words through him. I am Laitos. [Pause] (W channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We thank you for your patience. We were working with the one known as W, due to the fact that he was very close to continuing and was only stopped because of the difficulties of adjusting his vibrations to our incoming concepts. As experience is gained and as the conscious mind is carefully stilled, this will cease to be a problem. We thank the one known as W and are very happy to have established contact. At this time I would like to continue a few words through the one known as G. I am Laitos. [Pause] (G channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. In order to bolster the confidence of the one known as G, we would like to state that our next concept had to do with the nature of love. We felt that the one known as G had momentarily received this concept but had lost it. We will continue working with the one known as G at this tine and at any time that she may wish to call upon us. If you will be patient we would like to spend a few moments working with the one known as D. If he will relax himself, and if he desires our contact and our conditioning wave, we will attempt to make contact with him and say a few words through him at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We would interrupt to suggest that the one known as D straighten the lower portion of his spine, as there is an energy blockage and we can tune to him more easily. This is not true of all people, but the one known as D is very sensitive, and we wish to strengthen his basic spiritual frequency. We will again attempt to contact the one known as D. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We feel that good contact has been made now, and if at any time the one known as D wishes our contact at the subconscious level and work with a conditioning wave, he has only to request our presence. If at any time as we are working with him he feels it uncomfortable, he has only to make a request that we leave. This is important to understand, due to the fact that it can sometimes be inconvenient to be receiving conditioning in the company of those who are not aware of the process. May we thank each of you new instruments for working with us for, as we have said, there are very many among your peoples who desire the exact service that we have to offer, and it is only through channels among those of your peoples who wish to serve in this way that we can offer this service, for we cannot interfere in the workings of your planet. This must be your decision, for such is the law of the Creator. You have the perfect right to do what you wish. We wish you love. I am Laitos, and I thank you, and I leave you in the capable hands of my brother, Latwii, and in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. For now, Adonai. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii, and again I am with you and thank you for your patience in attending my foolish words. Please forgive me if I seem more full of humor than our brothers of Hatonn but, indeed, our group has its own personality and is not, perhaps, as dignified as the ones known as Hatonn. Yet we assure you, my brothers, that we are as loving and as caring. And although we laugh because you think of us as one thing or another, because you think it might be important whether we fly in silver UFOs or golden UFOs or red ones or white ones—yet, still, we are your brothers. The truth is, my friends, we can be what you wish us to be. We are from a dimension in which that which we think becomes what we are. Ask us to be in a silver UFO, so shall it be. We live in a universe of light. All things dance in humor and in joy, for such is the truth of love. At this time we follow the practice of the brothers and sisters of Hatonn and open the meeting to questions. If you have a question, please ask it now, for it would be our pleasure to attempt to share our thoughts with you. [Pause] Questioner: How can I help my brother to understand the significance of this life and for myself to understand it better also? [Pause] Latwii: I am aware of your question. I am Latwii. To be truthful, you cannot help those about you understand by words but only by example. Thus, it is yourself who must understand. The most efficient method of understanding is meditation. Due to the nature of your experiences it would be advisable for you to meditate within the world of nature. However, we perceive in the minds of those within this meeting that the climate which is being enjoyed by you at this time is not favorable for outdoor meditation. Thus, we ask that as you meditate and attempt to understand, you picture the starry skies. Those things which came from sightings of this nature are most often found to be helpful by those who are going through a transforming experience. Thus, the question does not become, “What is the UFO?” The question becomes, “What am I attempting to transform in myself? What is the guidance that I am attempting to express to myself by this sighting which I have seen or of which I have knowledge?” The answer may not come immediately, but this is the track which should be followed in order to explain the significance of the sighting of your brother’s. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, indeed! Latwii: We are very happy to be of service. Is there another question? G: I have a question. Could you explain your world? Latwii: We can explain but are not sure if we can make sense to you. In our density, which is slightly different than that of the brothers and sisters of Hatonn, we are able to perceive dimensions of time and space as they begin to flow into infinity. We are beings of light, and this we can mold ourselves to that which we wish. Our lifetimes have become what to you would seem to be infinite, although to us they are not infinite, for that which is really infinite cannot be measured, and we, though we have no beginning and no end, are still aware of ourselves, and so we know that our journey is not yet finished. We are travelers, and like those who make a living chain, we reach our hands to our brothers, If we have learned anything in our travels, it is that there is nothing too small to matter; there is no being too insignificant to forget; there is no God so great that He is not one with all of us. We are united. You are not local beings. You are beings of the universe, of a universe in which we are truly all one, not figuratively, but literally. You think that you are a person, with organs and blood and bones, but we say to you that you are light and that all light is one, and that all places are one, and all time is one. We are beings; we are aware of ourselves. We are aware of you. But what is more, we are you. We can feel your bones, your organs, the beating of your blood. There is nothing about any being in the universe that is foreign to us. The only thing that calls us back from complete lighthood is that we have not yet forgotten our own being and become free, truly free of self. When we do that we know that our journey will have come full circle, and it will be time for the Creator to send us out again as beings conscious only of the darkness of separation. We are part of a cycle, and that cycle is love. Our planet is our homeland, and we love it. And yet our planet is what you would call a star, and our star is what you would call the star within the star. There is much we cannot explain to you, for it is beyond your science and certainly beyond this instrument’s ability to express herself. Most of all we wish to say to you, I am brother, sister; I am friend. I have nothing but love for you and your people. Your planet is being born. It is an important time for you. And we care. We care a great deal, and we are here. We of Latwii and all the brothers and sisters… [Side one of the tape ends.] D: [D has asked about the healing power of Latwii.] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. My brother, there is no presumption in asking of healing. We ask only that you understand that as you call upon outside sources to aid in healing, you are simply using what you would call a crutch. Your healing power is your understanding of the truth. I am one with you, and you are one with me. If your feelings about Latwii’s brothers and sisters—love—can give you the necessary belief in the truth of perfection in being, then it is very simple for you to ask us to heal, but you must understand that healings are not created by any channel but by the Creator, Who does all things perfectly. Let us attempt to explain the nature of those who are not well. There is perfection in what you might call a mold. We are aware that you are very familiar with this concept, due to this instrument’s conversation with you. The mold itself is perfect, and the product of the mold can only become distorted by work fatigue or other distorting pressures that came to bear upon the finished product after it has been taken from the mold. Sometimes an entity requests a certain state of what would be called limitation or lack of health so that the entity may learn certain things. Sometimes entities have only a passing misunderstanding or distortion with the truth, and healing is a matter of a very simple adjustment to thought. Each case is individual, and there is no case that is hopeless. In healing, call upon light, for light is the material that was used to create the mold. You may gladly call upon us, and we will gladly assist you by sending you our light. But remember, within yourself you have the power to tap into the light of the universe, for you and I are one, that oneness being not in either myself or you, but in the Creator. Thus, we ask you to call in pure faith upon the Creator. You are an instrument, and you can direct love and light and healing. The will of the Creator is for the good. Ask that it be done. The only reason that we discourage you at all from calling upon any name but the Creator’s, is that names, beside the Creator’s, are meaningless and false. You yourself, my brother, are not D. You are light. You are love. And within you is a power that is so great that it contains all that there is. Find it and use it. At this time, because of your desire, we will send you light, and you may mentally direct it as you wish. The entire group at this time will share in the circle of light. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. May we ask the one known as D if he was able to perceive that which we have sent him? D: Yes. Latwii: May we ask, then, my brother, if you are aware that the power is inside you? D: I am. Latwii: We leave this with you, and we ask that you take this realization with you. Trust no outside influence. Listen to no words of wisdom, for the discriminating heart and mind of your spirit will guide you infallibly in your journey. And all that you need is yours for the asking. Does this answer you, my brother? D: Yes. Latwii: We are very pleased. Are there any other questions at this time? [Pause] We perceive that you are all considering questions and deciding to await another time, due to fatigue at the length of this session, and so will, shall we say, pack our bags and be on our way, sliding off on rays of light—mark you, my friends, on rays of light, for that is an important way of travel in the dimensions. Harness your emotions. Find your light, and you, too, may travel among the stars. I leave you to find the wonder of love and the joy and the freedom of light. I am always with you, as are all my brothers. I am Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0213_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am one with this instrument. Again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and wish to send you the love of the brothers and sisters of Hatonn who are on duty elsewhere during this difficult evolutionary period in your planet. They have asked those of Latwii to, shall we say, cover their channels, and we are doing so to the best of our ability, which is considerable. We send you love and laughter. We were attempting to contact the one known as R, due to the fact that he desires to remain an open channel and to have help in his creativity. However, he was analyzing our thoughts. Therefore, we will attempt again to make contact with the one known as R to build his confidence and to let him know that those of the Confederation of the Planets which are in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always with you. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are aware that the instrument known as R has a brain that is jumping about like a jumping bean and, therefore, we will go ahead and speak through this instrument, assuring him that we had good contact and that when he is properly, shall we say, relaxed and peaceful within himself without worrying about time and space he will be able to contact the brothers and sisters of the Confederation at his will. We will always share our thoughts and… R: May I ask a question, please? Latwii: We are delighted to have you ask a question. R: Am I barking up a dead end… when I was talking to Carla about the concept of healing through neurogenetics? Latwii: We are aware of the question. To speak of barking up the wrong tree is impossible when there are a forest of correct trees. However, it must be understood that there are a million ways to approach the problem of imposing the perfection of the original idea of an entity upon that which has become distorted in your illusion. One perfectly reasonable method of attempting to create physical perfection, as you would call it, would be that which you have spoken of. However, it must be understood that each case is an unique one, and in each illness or malfunction of emotional, spiritual or mental nature there are lessons to be learned, and there is a process which is known as learning the lesson among your peoples. We find this a ponderous concept. However, we tend to have difficulty with your concept of time, and your concept of learning the lessons is deeply tied up in your concept of time. Therefore, people upon your planet consider that it takes time to learn the lesson. It does not take time, it takes a focusing of the will. This, however, must be done completely and freely before the new programming is attempted. The one thing that cannot be done is to reprogram before the lesson has been learned. As we said, this can be accomplished either in no time, in a small amount of time, or in what you would call a lifetime. This particular entity has been learning a lesson and offering lessons to others through what seems to be a physical distortion of the perfection of her nature, and the lessons seem to be progressing well, shall we say. However, we do not understand progress and can only say that she is very close to achieving the point at which she is of such a disciplined nature that she no longer needs a limitation on her activities in order to stimulate the so-called mission that she has come here to perform. Her nature is so adventurous and enthusiastic that she programmed herself before this incarnation a method whereby her activities would be limited so that she could reach the goal of sharing with others those things which she knows upon a certain level, which she would not have been able to concentrate upon had she been, shall we say, working full time, as you put it among your peoples, and dealing with six children which was her conscious programming. Consequently, she was carefully maneuvered around these obstacles to her becoming a guide to others through writing and being. She has now become a being with very little of the lesson to learn. Therefore, it is quite possible that a healing will take place—if not by barking up your tree, by barking up another. However, we may say that that which you are working on at this point is, shall we say, a seed concept and should be considered most carefully, for it has a good deal of awareness of that which is of a truer nature than most of that which is of an intellectual nature and is written down among the peoples of your planet. One of the great graces of the one known as Timothy Leary is a sense of humor, which we find absolutely essential for the progression of the soul. We find so often in your culture that seriousness is equated with holiness, and we say to you that this is, indeed, not so and that there is a holy joy which should be connected with constant and unremitting discipline to achieve the perfect balance between joy and the carrying of that which you know in your culture as the cross. It is said in your holy works, “Peace I bring to you. My peace I give to you, not as the world gives to you.” It must be remembered that joy and the cross walk hand in hand. It is not an easy path, but it is a very joyful path, and approached with a sense of humor, each lesson can be reduced to no time instead of a small time, to a small time instead of a great time, to a great time instead of a lifetime, and so on. And, thus, you may consciously take charge of your life and goal. Does this answer your question? R: I feel that what you’re saying is that neurogenetics for the one known as Carla might possibly—in lieu of progress with her lessons—might possibly be an area to be explored and, therefore, Timothy Leary should be sought out. Latwii: You may rest assured that if this is to be it will occur in its proper time. To make an effort in this direction is not an infringement upon free will, for if it is not to be it will simply fail. R: You do see neurogenetics as a proper field of communication for a real concept rather than just an illusory fantasy? Latwii: What you call your neurogenetics is like the alphabet—the fundamental necessity which is behind the kind of leap which must be made into the next dimension. If you do not have complete understanding of your personality at this level, you will not be able to be telepathic and to control consciousness. Carla: I quit. [Laughter] R: [Inaudible]. That was good! [Transcript ends.] § 1979-0218_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am with this instrument. I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and welcome each of you to this group—those who are absent from time to time and those who are new. Again we send you the love of your special friends of Hatonn. Ah yes, my friends, we are with you, and we are aware of the many questions upon your minds this evening. But to us the questions, although we will be glad to work with them, are humorous, due to our point of view which may seem strange to you, for we are aware of that which makes all else humorous, and that is the law of the Creator. We have said to groups such as yours many times that the law of the Creator is one, that the understanding of that law is all wisdom and truth, and that the best word for that law is love. We can take you on a great trip to show you that your thinking is local. You can best understand this concept by considering the love within the creation of man which varies from place to place. As your cycle changes, you have seen the laws of nature, so-called, violated many times by those who are able to use a less-local illusion or reflection of the law of the Creator. Thus, metal is bent, objects are moved, people are healed. We can take you away from your time and your space, and you can see that they are, indeed, not laws at all. We can remove you from mass and show you that that, too, is an illusion and not a law. How far can we go with you, my friends? Through how many dimensions can we take you until you are in a place of light where things begin, where things end, where things are. You see, my friends, we wish to answer your questions as best we can, but we wish you to realize more than all else that questions and answers are meaningless. Feelings and emotions are meaningless. All of the tools with which you are familiar at this time are not helpful outside your locality. You have one useful attribute, and that is the quality of your love. Have you loved today? At this time we would like to transfer to another instrument. I am of a group of beings calling themselves Latwii. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Latwii. My vibrations are again with this instrument. We have been about the room and greet each of you, but we are having difficulty contacting the other instrument. We will attempt to do so at a later time. Without further ado, may we open the meeting to questions? Questioner: I have a question. Latwii: We greet you, my brother. Questioner: This may seem trivial, but I’m intrigued by the stone that our friend [inaudible] found, and I was wondering what significance of it you are aware? Or what is it? Latwii: We are aware of your question. We would ask that the stone be placed in the channel’s hand. [Pause] We are having difficulty with this instrument, due to her lack of training. However, we can say to you that this is a natural formation untouched by man and unconnected with man. We are attempting to explain to her the processes which caused the formation of this rock. It has many layers. It was not made at once. It has been… Carla: OK, all I can do is tell you is that I’m seeing it coming down to the Earth and then being thrown up in some kind of a volcanic… or… thrown up like a mountain being thrown up and landing and its being weathered by water. Questioner: Is it an extraterrestrial rock? Latwii: I am with this instrument. The interior of this rock is not planetary. However, the exterior of this rock is. Questioner: What is the significance of this rock, if any, that you are aware of? Latwii: That which it is given by its possessor. It would seem to be a good talisman, due to the fact that it signifies a transformational change to its possessor. We knock questions and answers, and yet we encourage the transformation of man. [Laughter] You must realize we think we are funny, too. We think everything is funny, due to the fact that we are in a position where light is all that there is, and light seen in its pure state is complete joy. [Pause] Questioner: I’d like some verification of an article that I read the other night that’s called “The Evidence Of Homotelepathica,” and I’d like to get some feedback on your feelings of its accuracy. [Pause] Latwii: We do not find your intellectual efforts to be part of our aid to you and urge you to follow that which, according to your own free will, seems best. You must realize that to understand yourself you may not need longer and longer words but longer and longer silences. The idea of a brain as a computer that can be reprogrammed, and the idea of planetary consciousness as a giant computer that can be reprogrammed is a manipulative idea not directly associated with the Creator’s primary law which concerns the freedom of all beings. The conscious individual and the conscious planetary awareness can make conscious changes, but the strong cannot coerce those who are not ready. Thus, patience becomes your ally, and a sense of humor that which you hold dearest. We are sorry we cannot be more responsive to your question, but we feel that you are searching so deeply in an intellectual way at this point that we do not wish to unbalance you by entering into intellectual discussion but merely encourage you to seek the discrimination that is inherent within your own faculties below the level of the conscious mind. Does this in any way satisfy you as an answer? Questioner: Well, it seems to me that you’re saying that the intellect is getting in the way of my spiritual development rather than as a useful tool [inaudible]. Latwii: The key in all things is balance. Your intellect is a tool. Yours in balance with the proper amount of meditation and the contemplation of your, shall we say, emotional being in day-to-day and moment-to-moment actions—ah, there is perfection. Without such balance, the intellectual machinery will not feed you correct information, due to the fact that your intellect cannot synthesize information but only analyze. The activity of intuition must be sought out within a different type of mental activity which is below the conscious level. You may choose to do this while you are doing some familiar chore. You may choose to meditate. It does not matter how you achieve this state of unquestioning being in which you are listening for that within yourself which is below the conscious level. It is, however, important for you to know that it is as important for you to understand those levels of yourself which are below consciousness as it is for you to understand that machine which is called the intellect. The intellect is a tool. The dreaming subconscious is a tool. The planetary consciousness, which lies below all of these things, is the greatest tool. Therefore, as you find your intellect racing after one idea and then another, pause and take a few moments to balance yourself with the search into other areas of your own ability to understand yourself, for within that understanding of yourself lies the understanding of that which is. Does this answer your question? Questioner: I had the impression that some of the ideas that were coming through in this particular paper were not necessarily purely intellectual but were a synthesis, and that’s what I was pursuing in the question. It seems like the intellectual aspect of it is simply a symbolic translation of the intuitive knowledge. Latwii: [I am Latwii.] If you can make the leap from language to intuition within yourself, then you have become telepathic with the author and no longer need his words. However, this is not usually the case, and normally one absorbs the written word with the intellect. Thus, to accomplish that which you desire, which is to imprint these ideas in your own intuition, the thing to do is to take them into meditation with the full intention of allowing your discriminatory power to discern the wisdom within them. Again, you see, we do not wish to be your gurus. We wish only to encourage you in your own searches, for that which lies before you is your guru, if you wish to put it that way, and we are only the voices coming from various people who have volunteered this service. We do sound, however, as though we were down on all intellectual knowledge and, of course, without some intellectual knowledge the greatest of intuitions could not then be shared with your fellow man; therefore, always the balance. Do you see our point, my brother? Questioner: I see your point. I guess I had not yet groked the difference between an intellectual symbol for communicating an intrinsic concept and the purely intellectual reasoning of data. Latwii: In that case, my brother, let us demonstrate to you the difference. In one case a person reads that there is nothing so beautiful as a rose, and he sees the picture of a rose and perhaps even goes to the store and purchases such a blossom and puts it in his vase and observes it, having been told that this is a beautiful blossom. This is programming from outside. There is, however, another way of observing this same flowers and that is with a shock of recognition as a miracle. When one sees a rose at dawn on a spring day with the dew still hanging from the tiny petals, with a bee still fluttering about it making honey, and the miracle and the wonder of this rose sink deep into your own understanding, and it is yours. It has come from inside. Perhaps it cannot be communicated. Perhaps you can write about this rose, and someone else may go to the store and grasp it and bring it home and try to duplicate that feeling. Do you see the difference, my brother? Questioner: Yes, I do. Well, I see the result is exactly the same though, and that is an understanding, the groking of roseness. One you get through first reading about it and then going to the store and experiencing it, and the other, you’ve just got to wander around in a garden until you have found one without knowing what it is. Latwii: The difference, my brother, is in the level of awareness to which that love has reached. On the one hand, it has touched that within you which will survive, that within you which is free from time and space. In the other, it may or may not have reached that far but probably has not, for it has simply become something that you have experienced. Thus, we have often said to you: our words, hopefully, are salutary and encouraging and sometimes inspiring, but they are nothing compared to your own efforts, that [of] meditation and understanding of the existence that is about you. [Pause] You see, my brother, we are not crazy about words. [Pause] Is there a point which you would like to pursue further, my brother? Questioner: I think I’ve got a lot to consider. I’ll consider what you said. If I can’t understand you, I’ll talk with you further. Latwii: We are ready at any time, my brother. Questioner: I understand your concept, but I also hear you saying that by reading about something before you experience it, maybe you can never really know it as deeply. And I don’t know if I really agree or understand that not too clearly. Latwii: We would not agree with that either. We simply say that we are, shall we say, stacking the odds against ourselves by reading faster than we meditate. Questioner: Oh, I see. You’re saying that if your knowledge goes beyond the development of your being that you will create an imbalance in yourself. Latwii: You have penetrated our meaning. Questioner: Oh, yeah, well, I understand that. That’s what I find. I find myself longing for more development of my being as far as the experience of felicity on a one-to-one basis with my fellow humans, and I already seem to have a language, you know, symbolically explaining that, without having had as much experience, much development of it, in my opinion, as I’d like. Latwii: We suggest to you that one good exercise in achieving rapport with your fellow human beings is to gently place yourself face-to-face with them and look at them for a period of time. Most of your beings cannot do this, for it reveals too much of their true identity. However, there is a very loving link between those who can gaze upon each other for a period of time. This may help you to develop in compassion with your brothers and thus encourage that which you seek in telepathy. You must realize that those of your planet have very poorly tuned receivers. They are not too bad at sending, but they are terrible at receiving. Therefore, to encourage yourself in receiving, it is necessary to become very relaxed, very receptive, and very trusting. This is sometimes difficult. Therefore, the gazing of eyes is a good exercise in receiving. Questioner: I’ve been doing that on a one-to-one basis in meditation and making use of meditative tantric exercises, use of psychedelics, and it seems to be a really good exercise in surrender, in trying to intercept [inaudible]. Latwii: This is correct. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Thank you. Latwii: Oh, we thank you, my brother. Without your questions we’d be flying around up here with nothing to do. May we help someone else? Questioner: I wonder if you could speak more… You used a term which intrigued me the other night—the other day—when I first met you over here, and that was “genetic personality” and getting in touch and identifying with that. I wonder if you would talk about that a little? I’ve never heard that term before. OK? Latwii: As this instrument has become slightly fatigued, I will again attempt to contact the one known as Don so that he may carry on with this communication. I am Latwii. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. I will attempt to continue through this instrument, although she is somewhat fatigued. The entity that is the personality is, in its true nature, a vibration which is a group of biases, shall we say, which make it unique, as unique, shall we say, as the colors which a mineral may give off when tested in a laboratory. No two compounds have the same color. So it is with the infinite number of personalities in the cosmos. When these beings either chose or are given a physical vehicle, they take on a certain genetic, physical characteristic. Into this they must put that perfection which is their own. The bonding of these two is called the genetic personality, and it is that which comes into the incarnation, having made whatever arrangements it’s necessary to make in order to accommodate that particular physical vehicle and that particular vibration. Peculiar, of course, to working with the genetic personality is to remove oneself back to the point at which arrangements were made with the physical vehicle, which might in some way have been choices not designed to suit or please that personality throughout the incarnation, but the answer lies in working with the basic genetic program of that physical vehicle in connection with the unique vibratory nature of the personality. Does this aid you in your understanding, my brother? Questioner: I’d like to hear, not necessarily now but in the future sometime, more specific information on, how would you say, genetic personality engineering. That seems to be a point of interest. You know, that seems to be the next question, how specifically… because it seems like that would heal bodies [inaudible] step up the genetic message. I’d sure like to see the channel you’re using right now get to that point. Latwii: We agree that this channel probably should not be used at this time to further go into this question. However, we suggest that you again listen to the previous communication on this subject which did shed some light on your question, and we do send you our love and our light. We are sorry that the instrument is fatigued. Questioner: That’s OK, I appreciate everything. Latwii: We’re glad. We really get a great charge out of talking to all you and of substituting for our brothers, Hatonn and Laitos, who send you their love. Questioner: Where are they? Latwii: We are very glad you asked that question, due to the fact that this instrument is dying to know. They are at this time in your southern waters, high above them, attempting to, shall we say, cool out, as this instrument would put it, a very bloody-minded plan that is being perpetrated by those in power, not in one country or another, but by an international economic group of those who would profit from chaos. Questioner: Did you say southern waters? Latwii: That is correct. Questioner: Where is this [inaudible]? Southern waters… Latwii: Southeast Asia. Questioner: Is that it? Latwii: Southeast Asia… Vietnam. We are attempting to give the information to this channel who is notoriously poor at geography. We’re working with her, if she will… if you will be patient. If you go to what is known as the Philippines and keep going west you will find Hatonn. Questioner: In Vietnam. Latwii: We are aware of that statement and that is correct, although not precisely so, for Hatonn is attempting to monitor a large area. Hatonn is working through a pyramid which lies within China and is attempting to draw energy from the Earth that has been put there many, many centuries ago in your time. It is attempting to remove the effects of that which has been maddening your peoples, a lust for… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) I am Latwii. I am sorry for the interruption, but this instrument is not mechanically-minded. Please go ahead. Don: Do you know if the Iranian riots were caused by ELF [inaudible]? Latwii: As this instrument would say, right on, brother. Don: Question number two. Are the Chinese invading primarily because of the ELF knowledge? Latwii: Again, my brother, that is correct. The Russians are not being led by wise men and have a desire at this time to make good their promise to take over the Earth, and they have in their means at this time the power to do so, and they know that if they wait they will no longer have the power to do so, and they are gambling that the powers will not unleash the conventional nuclear weapons but, instead, will simply knuckle under. We, however, are aware that this is not likely, and so we are attempting to damp out these vibrations. However, to do this without infringing upon free will is very difficult, and since it does not disturb the solar system or even the astral planes of your planet, we are having the same kind of difficulty that you would have in your court room if you were attempting to stop a murder before it was committed. We can see what is happening, but we cannot do very much about it. We hope that each of you will meditate on peace and pray that your peoples are not fooled by all of those things which occur in the weeks to come, and… [Interruption from Don.] Please go ahead, my brother. Don: My question, assuming that the Chinese invasion [inaudible] Chinese knowledge of the ELF weapon and the need to [resolve] their own right now in a very clear-cut manner so that… because they are afraid of the use of the weapon against them by the Russians, so that on a clear-cut choosing of sides and getting us on their side… Latwii: I’m sure, my brother, it is worse than that, for at this time it has been used on China. And it is, in part, that stimulus which has made them decide to make this move, for they know that they are as vulnerable as the rest of the planet. Questioner: Does the entire invasion have to do with the Russian ELF weapon rather than the so-called Cambodian problem? Latwii: There is no Cambodian problem. N: [Inaudible]. Latwii: That is correct. N: Do you foresee a Chinese invasion of Vietnam in order to start a confrontation between the Chinese and the Russians, or do you see a Russian invasion of Iran? Latwii: This instrument believes that the Chinese have already invaded North Vietnam. Therefore, we won’t speak. N: What about Iran, the Russian invasion of Iran? Latwii: The Russians have invaded Iran, not with weapons but with psychotronic mind-control devices. N: Is that what the ELF weapon is? Latwii: That is correct. N: What is the exact effect… Don: I’ll tell you all about that. You don’t have to get that through channels. N: I mean upon the Chinese. What has been the effect of it? Latwii: Polarization. Don: OK. You’re tired now, aren’t you? Latwii: I am fine. The instrument has sore shoulders. Don: Is that where the pyramid is connected with the ELF weapon? Latwii: This is correct. We have buried, deep inside each pyramid that we have put along the magnetic lines of force of the Earth, crystals which are capable of dampening these vibrations. However, the magnetic lines of force of the planet have shifted, and we are having difficulty in making them work, and we may not be able to do so. However, this is our plan. N: Is there anything we could do physically, such as helping the moving of the crystals? Is there anything of that sort that we could do that you all could not do? Carla: Got a passport? N: Really? It would really make a difference? Latwii: My brother, you could not do it, due to the fact that you could not get there. Yes, you could physically do it if you could get there, but… N: You mean, it would help? Latwii: Actually, no one but a very few even knows where this pyramid is, and other pyramids around the Earth are likewise blocked by the governments that supposedly own them. Therefore, what you can basically do is on another plane, and it is, of course, just as important, and that is to be a good person within yourself, to meditate, and to love. And in that way you can add your light, and as so often said among your peoples, a little light in a great darkness shines a long way. Therefore, attempt to be a little light even though there is great darkness, and that will be the greatest help that you can be. We have attempted to directly affect those who would be in a position to work with the pyramids and have been successful only partially. There are many pyramids that are lost or buried, due to floods and the forming of mountains. N: Which is the closest one to this house that you’re aware of? Latwii: The closest one to this house would probably be in Mexico. N: OK. That’s what I was wondering. Are you utilizing these at the present time? I mean, do you utilize all of them or just certain ones in the areas where the weapon is being used? Latwii: We would like to use them all as a belt of protection about the planet as it was designed to be used. However, we are utilizing the one in Egypt at this time, and it is not functioning properly, due to the two degree lack of unity with magnetic correctness. Therefore, the problem, shall we say, is larger than can be solved in the time we have left to solve it on your physical plane. What little can be done is being done by our thought processes working through the crystals which are in place. They are simply not properly aimed for the magnetic fluxes which are affecting your planet at this time. N: It wouldn’t help to get a hold—for Don or somebody to get down into Mexico and get hold of the crystal and, you know, move it two degrees? That wouldn’t help? It seems it would certainly be worth it as far as the masses of population are… Latwii: It has already been attempted by those other than Don and it has not been properly done. At this point, our best bet is to meditate. We are not speaking here of a passive and, shall we say, a doomsaying attitude, for by meditation many of the cataclysms which could have struck California two years ago were averted, and they were directly due to the meditation of groups such as yours, and thus no lives have been lost in comparison to what would have happened had one large earthquake occurred instead of various small ones. We hope that this continues. This is the same sort of result we are hoping for in these tensions provoked by the Russian’s weapons. We are hoping that people gradually will became able to deal with them one way or another without ever going over the edge to Armageddon. And this is what we are dealing with at this point. We are hoping that the end of the cycle will be relatively peaceful and that the birth of the new age will be easier than that of Armageddon. N: So the ELF weapon is counterbalanced by strong goodwill energy laid upon the same population that the weapon is being used on. Latwii: That is incorrect. There is no protection against this particular weapon by means of goodwill. We are attempting to send neutralization through the crystals to the weapon. The goodwill has to do with the spiritual planes of your planet which are not affected by this weapon. And on these spiritual planes dwell the higher selves of government leaders who are responsible for decisions involving the weaponry of which we speak. This is why meditation and goodwill is our best bet at this point. We are still speaking of people here, for they are the ones that use the weapons. Goodwill cannot affect that weapon, for it is a mind control device. N: Can people prevent the use of that weapon upon themselves through meditation? Latwii: No. [Inaudible comments by some members of the group.] My brothers, it has been a great pleasure to speak with you. We may not have been too inspiring tonight, but we wish to leave you in love and light. Truth cannot be overly concerned, not about anything but only about one thing—that you love. Do love. Don’t fool around, my brothers. Just love. I leave you in love. It is all around you. You can feel it flowing through you. I leave you in His love and in His light. I am Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0304_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a privilege and a blessing to be among you at this time, and we welcome and greet each of you and send you the love of the brothers and sisters of Hatonn who are at this time on station elsewhere and have asked us to look in on your group whenever you should ask for our presence. We of Latwii are of a different civilization from Hatonn, but our aim and purpose in being in your skies at this time is the same—that of improving the relationship between the unknown that lies beyond the reach of your peoples and that which is known by your peoples, or, to say it another way, to improve your relationships of love to those beloved brothers and sisters of the universe that dwell upon the surface of your sphere at this time. Yes, my friends, you have a relationship to love. The relationship is unity. Thus, you encompass that which is known and that which is not known, for love is the essence of the unknown. Thus, discovery is always a form of love, and that which is known already, that which you are weary of, is a form of separation from love and from yourself. As we look upon the peoples of your planet we see them multiplying the details of their lives in much the same way it has been written in your holy work known as the Bible. When they were in the temple, money changers sold many items that could be bought for sacrifice. Imagine, my friends, the noise of the trading and the bleating, the chirping of the sacrificial birds, the clinking of coins as they passed from hand to hand, the confused penitence of those who came to the temple seeking to find in themselves something that they had lost, something from which they were separated, seeking to find love and wholeness in the knowledge that they were one with the Creator who loved them. To choose an image from another of your cultures, imagine the jewel inside the many petals of the lotus. How tightly are the petals closed, my friends, about the jewel of love within you? How much do you have to peel away from your life before you come to the singular and single essence of truth that is all about you? Love is everywhere. It sings in the wind, it sings in the trees. In the season which now approaches, it will sing in the burgeoning greenery and blossoming beauty of your natural world. And within your heart, my friends, do you truly need so many details to lie between you and that same simplicity of being that lies in knowing that you are one with love, that you can give love and receive love and receive love without shame and without stint, that whatever your mistakes, whatever your difficulties, you may turn from them in a moment as you would turn from any error and be fully one with love? There is no process involved; there is no learning or wisdom involved. It is so simple that we cannot express it, and yet we ask you: throw the details from your life at least once a day. Remove the petals from the lotus, charming as they may be and as delightful as they may smell. Find the holy ground. Find the jewel, that which is love. Upon this ground you can stand without fear of falling, losing your footing, or being cast away from your place, for this is your birthright. Love is what you are. What you think you are, if you think you are not love, is an illusion, a mass of distorted detail that can be slowly weeded or quickly weeded from your life—as you would weed from a garden those things which were not pleasant or helpful—by the process of meditation. We realize that each of you is looking for help in finding a way to this simplicity, for truly that culture in which you now live does not promise this simplicity, much less deliver it. We realize that the temptation is great to listen to those who teach, those who prophesy, and to allow them to have influence over you, but we ask you to monitor all things that you hear, read and see, including our words, with a finely-tuned discrimination of your heart, for you yourself are the most stable thing in your universe. There is a pattern within you which can be fulfilled in many ways, but there are shortcuts. There are easier paths and harder ones. Outside influences may confuse you, or they may enlighten you. You must discriminate, and we urge you to do so, as we say, especially with our words, for we do not mean to influence you but only to inspire you to do your own work on your own precious and immortal being, for we are brothers to you in love, and we hold our arms out to you in love. Where we are is a very light place, and the nature of light is such that we can see the simplicity of which we speak. Therefore, we are not wise to speak of this simplicity; we are simply stating the obvious. But as you go forth in the world, my friend, it will be wisdom to you, as people ask your opinion, if you can plant the seeds of simplicity, kindness, and all the qualities of that one understanding union with the Father, which is love. Plant those seeds, taken from what you would call the heaven world, into the soil. And do not be concerned whether they grow, for that is not your business. You merely respond when asked. We are also aware at this time that many of you are concerned about others, and we ask you again to remember that each person has a pattern for their life. In many cases this pattern has not been revealed to the person, due to his lack of meditation, or due to the necessity for the pattern being hidden in order that a lesson may be learned. Thus, if you are concerned for another we encourage you to feel at one with the person for whom you care, to feel at one with love and light, and then to allow that unity to flow. The essence of freedom is to know that the pattern has been freely chosen by each being, is being given a chance to reveal itself to that person in its own way. Within the illusion that you call the physical life, you cannot tell what is good and what is bad, for the lessons are many, and often what seems to be a difficulty is in fact a prelude to a great learning and a great happiness. Therefore, trust in the pattern of each unique being, and trust that we are all connected, unique as we each are, in total harmony of being, so that our patterns flow together as do the waters of the sea, each atom changing and flowing until one becomes all and all is one. Yes, you are unique, but you may let the bubble burst upon the wave of your being and merge completely with the unity of all and still be unique. You cannot lose this uniqueness. Therefore, allow the beauty of the patterns in the great tapestry to emerge, treasured and loved by you, given their freedom by you, whether you understand or whether you are only trying does not matter. All that matters is that your attitude is that of love toward yourself, toward others, toward the planet on which you dwell, and toward the creation of which you are a part. [Pause] We would like at this time to attempt to make contact with an instrument we have not used before. Our vibrations are somewhat different from that of Hatonn’s, therefore, we may have some difficulty in using this instrument. We will attempt contact with the one known as B at this time. I am Latwii. [Pause] (B channeling) I am Latwii. I am now with this instrument. My friends, there is much to say about the energy known to you as love. As you know, it is all around you. But, my friends, we must ask ourselves how that we may attempt to have this energy work for ourselves. Now, my friends, you know that the stronger love [inaudible] for love, the stronger the energy. So that is to say, my friends, that it may be some help to you to, shall we say, orient yourselves to places where you might find this energy. My friends, we must attempt to cleanse ourselves and… [Pause] I shall try again. My friends, it is important that now that you have learned of this energy that we may share with others and, therefore, shall we say, make the vibrations of this group stronger. My friends, it is indeed a great honor for us to speak with this group with so many in attendance. My friends, as you see this time of year come, shall we say, portray the true look of love. My friends, allow yourselves to grow and blossom. Allow yourselves to touch others, for this energy known as love, for, my friends, if you do not learn it will indeed [inaudible] within yourself. As I have already said, it is indeed a great honor for us to speak to you, and the one known to you as Carla has stated the energy that is present with us is somewhat different from that of Hatonn. My friends, as we leave you, we will indeed join in your meditation so that each may share this energy. My friends, as Hatonn [does,] I leave you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. I am the one known as Latuah [Latwii.] [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii, and I have been traveling about the room in a small globe of light, which is the most comfortable body, shall we say, of our peoples, and we are aware at this time that, due to the fact of interaction of our vibration with you, we have generated some heat. Therefore, if you will be patient, we will attempt, shall we say, to cool you off with a few cooler thoughts and breezes. Give us a few seconds, and we will attempt to help you adjust to our vibration. [Pause] We hope you are now feeling better, and we do greet you in love and light, and we please ask your forgiveness for our emphasis on light and wish you to know that the heat you are experiencing we will keep attempting to dissipate. As we open the meeting to questions, the first question that we would answer is concerning our name. And we must confess to you that it is a name which is created, for we do not have names as you know names but only a vibration of light. Therefore, our name means in your language “the double,” or “the second,” and it is simply the one who is standing in for Hatonn. We are your doubles, and we send you double love and double helpings. We would now open this meeting to questions. [Pause] Now, my friends, surely someone has a question, for we are [crying] to answer. [Pause] Questioner: I’ve been reading lately about gnomes that we humans don’t see because we’re afraid of them, and I want to know [inaudible]. Latwii: Yes, my sister, they do indeed appear. They are, as we, members of a vibration which is unseen among your peoples, just as—to use an analogy of which you must be aware, for this channel is aware of it—the television. You are aware of the sound of a channel coming from another domicile within this dwelling place. It is on a certain channel. At the same time there are other channels being broadcast which that particular set is not at this time picking up. However, with the simple turn of a dial it would pick up another channel, and you would see a different universe, populated largely by soap commercials, so we understand. In our universe we have such forms which are the spirit formations of plants, animals, the thoughts of humans, the thoughts of masters, and, at the very highest levels, the discarnate entities themselves, who are the true masters of your world and who teach in the realms. There are many, many levels to this channel. It is more complex than a television channel. But what it has in common with a television channel is that it is not seen by those who are on another television channel. Thus, the dimensions directly involved with your Earth plane, which are invisible to you, are those which give the sphere of energy, which you call your planet, its life. Elves, gnomes, fairies, devas and spirits of all kinds are the elemental forms which govern the growth, the health, and the life of such things as rocks, flowers, trees, grasses and animal life. When we come to the thoughts of man, we come to a different realm, and then above that realm is the realm of the so-called masters. If you would improve your plant, farm, animal and mineral life, you would simply make contact in love with those things which you know to be there but which you cannot see, sending them love and asking for their help. This they will appreciate greatly, and they will give you of their bounty. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank you! Questioner: I have a question. I am continuously [inaudible] at the various and different experiences from which we all come together. I am continuously amazed at the variety of experiences that have brought us from different paths to common experiences. I opened a path myself and continue, in meditation, to use a psychoactive facilitator for my own liberation and growth, and it’s always very interesting. I’m interested in knowing what significance and what role this can play in the larger planetary scheme, from your perspective, which of course is a much more detached, liberated perspective than I can achieve. Latwii: My brother, your question is somewhat scattered, so my answer will be somewhat scattered, for which we ask your forgiveness. The complexity of your existence and the drive that each in this room feels to seek the truth send each in this room on the many different paths, and there are many levels of awareness of the reality of these paths. Those substances which you speak of as psychoactive have unique effects upon each person. The one who is already prepared for, shall we say, the quantum leap to consciousness—in what many among your peoples have called the Golden Age—would take such substances and feel no effect, for they are already at the level at which they are, shall we say, metaprogramming their own codes of personality and growth. The disciplines of personality are such that your only permanent exit from this illusion into the next is that of personality. The psychoactive drugs, as you call them, are a ticket to a vacation spot in which you may experience states so that you know that they are there. The chief drawback to using these substances is that when one returns to one’s natural capabilities, one is perhaps disheartened at one’s lack of natural ability to metaprogram one’s own discipline of personality. You must realize that you are a personality with such potential that you yourself could become a star—by which we mean a sun rather than one of those who are in the movies—or anything else you wish to be. This is the extent of your metaprogramming potential. You are not using it. When you can attain transcendent unity with a psychoactive drug or substance, you are then on a journey which you will remember. There are, of course, dangers in dealing with states of consciousness to which you have no right by nature. That is, that you will take a wrong turning, and you will not be protected by your natural wisdom and experience in these levels. Thus, it is advisable to work with a guide with [whom] you plan to take such a journey. Otherwise, it is advisable to meditate, to explore each action and each thought and learn the discipline of personalities so that you can became transcendently one in love and thus be in that state in nature, so that when the time comes for you to progress you will have, shall we say, the window seat on that journey, and it will be yours without any substance whatever. Questioner: I understand. Latwii: We are so pleased. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, it did. Latwii: Oh, we are glad. We thank you very much for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. Is there another question? Questioner: Hatonn [says] there are other beings. Are there other beings with you? Latwii: This is correct. We are many. We have a civilization, and this civilization has sent a large group of us to you. Questioner: Do you travel in space ships? Latwii: We do not travel in the same type of space ship as the one known as Hatonn. We are closely akin to light itself, and thus travel in what you would simply call light. There is a difficult concept to convey, but our personalities are complete, and the basic difference between ourselves and Hatonn is that our sense of humor has gotten outrageous, so we have trouble sometimes talking to those among your peoples, for they feel that our humor is misplaced in dealing with such serious questions as love, truth, and beauty. However, to us the joy of life is so great that we find all this seriousness very humorous. The ones of Hatonn are of a love vibration, which is beautiful to us, and they are our brothers and sisters in Confederation, just as we are brothers and sisters. Yet, our union has become more complete, so that we would seem to you to be a great ball of light, and you would not be able to see us as individuals; whereas those of Hatonn would appear to you to be individuals, for they are, shall we say, one level closer to you in the nature of their type of physical vehicle. Questioner: Would it be correct to say that Latwii is more of the light and less of the personality, and Hatonn is more personality? Latwii: No, my brother, we would say we are more of a light vibration, and the brothers and sisters of Hatonn are of the love vibration. The love vibration is that which you are striving for. The light vibration comes as those of the love vibration learn the lessons of light vibration and enter a vibration of great power. We have enormous power, and we have learned the lessons of love to the extent that we are incapable of misusing it; thus, we may have it. It is difficult to explain to you that which we see ahead, but we can tell you that beyond love and light there is something that we would call unity, and it is for that which we strive. Questioner: Are you… are you all always around as [is] Hatonn? Latwii: We are always with you, as are all members of the Confederation. Yet, each group has its own personality and its own, shall we say, genesis of need. Therefore, we have not been called to this group until Hatonn had to leave in order to monitor the shenanigans of your blood-thirsty, war-mongering leaders in the South Pacific. They called upon us at that time because they thought that your group is ready for us, and we were very happy to jump right in there and do our best and send you all our love. Questioner: I am very gratified to… I am very gratified to experience these new voices which seem to be manifesting not only in the channeling dimension but also here at home in River City, that people within Eftspan and Space Group are at last beginning to find a voice and to come forth in song, and it’s very exciting for me. I hope… I hope that this is just a start of a new direction for us as a group because we have, for a long time I think, suffered from a fragmentation of goals and direction. Latwii: [I am Latwii.] We are reviewing the memory of Hatonn, and we find that your group has not suffered but, rather, has done very well. Most groups which intend to be light groups disintegrate due to personality conflicts. Yours has weathered these conflicts; therefore, you may rejoice that love has prevailed in your group and will continue to prevail. Never be disheartened by apparent disharmony, for there must be friction before something can move. We are grateful that you are gratified and simply say that each of those in the group is truly attempting to do that which the Creator has for them, and this is all that is required. It is not an act of bravery or a great challenge, but simply as natural as getting up and doing what is to be done, and we thank this group for being natural and for staying together in the light and love of the infinite Creator. Is there another question? Questioner: One more question. Latwii: Go! [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am again with this instrument. I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. I… [Tape ends.] § 1979-0318_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. We greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We will speak with you only for a moment. We will be attempting to begin first through the instrument known as S and then through the instrument known as N in order to build their confidence. We would like to enable this group to become more unified and balanced at this time. So if you will have some patience and open yourselves to our conditioning, we will lend you our conditioning waves that you may all seek together that truth which lies beyond our poor words. I am Laitos. [Pause] (N channeling) I am Laitos. I am now [inaudible]. I do greet you in light and love. It is a very special event for me to be with you at this time. We see there are those who are new to this type of channeling, and we say to you we come in love. Many of your people do not realize that love is around you and permeates through you at all times. We have used the description of being asleep to describe most of the people of Earth. Some are awakening, although still groggy. Few have awakened totally, but we are with you at this time, my friends, to aid in any way possible your awakening—awakening to the fact that you are, in reality, a much higher being. The physical life as you know it is like a small grain of sand on a beach compared to the total you. Because of the many different paths each of you take during your life, you come into contact with different methods of awakening. We hope to be helpful to you. The time has come for us to shake off this sleep and to awaken and to take its place that is rightfully… that it belongs to by right. My friends, at this time my brothers and I will send energy to each of you who desires it, and we will attempt to make it noticeable to you that you are receiving this energy. We ask that you pause for a few minutes and just relax. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We will attempt to contact another instrument. I am Laitos. [Pause] (B channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. Once again, my friends, I greet you in the love and light of our Association. My friends, as the new season is upon us there is much to do and much to learn. So, my friends, as you always know, there is much to learn. Now, as we have told you many times, it is imperative that through your meditation you will advance your spiritual growth. Now, my friends, as you know that there is indeed many of you who are asleep, my friends, it is important that there be someone that may recall the awakening of yet another being to their spiritual growth. My friends, as you find, shall we say, time in which to do the many things that you have planned, my friends, we ask that you allow, shall we say, equal time for that of your spiritual growth. Now, my friends, when we say “equal time,” you must realize that there is ample opportunity in which to do this throughout your daily existence. My friends, continue in your meditation, and your spiritual growth is assured. I shall now leave this instrument. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and send you the greetings and good wishes of those of Hatonn, whose emissary we are at this time, [and] who wishes you to know that he appreciates the love that you are sending him and the Confederation in its attempts to send love to the leaders of your planet at this critical time. He wishes you also to know that the crisis is not over, and so he regrets very much not being on station in your skies, and so those at Hatonn have asked us, Latwii, to remain with you as counselors and true philosophers, to share our thoughts with you, and that we will do. My friends, this instrument has been deep in prayer in the last two minutes, for she fears, as always, that she will not speak the words that we give her. We think that this is a perfect example of what makes us laugh at the people of your planet. You are so serious, my friend; you are so sure that you will be able to tell the truth by the use of your intellect. My friends, it is as though you have great trees growing on top of your heads with their roots very deep inside your brains, and all the while you are concerned about uprooting these great trees with their great and deep roots. You stood out in the rain and let the sun and the wind pour over these trees and nourish their growth. My friends, why do you worry? Why do you concern yourselves with those things over which you have no control? Why can you not pray and then let it go and act? Why can you not act and then let it go, be it error or correctness? My friends, the roots of that tree that grows within your brain, that tree which is called the intellect, cannot be uprooted by force. The intellect can only be starved. Stay out of the rain, my friend. Avoid the sunshine. Do not think too much. It is as simple as that. Do not think about not thinking. The over-use of the intellect, the over-seriousness of your people, has held back more spiritual advancement than we can tell you among your people. You who are in the vast minority among the peoples of your planet, you who are the hope of your planet, you who care to know the truth—do not think that you can think your way to the truth. Know that you can only be the truth. You can only act the truth. You can only love, for that is the heart of the truth. You can only be the original Thought, for that is the heart of love. There is a love that created you. In that love is all light and all joy. Joining it makes you as light as a butterfly. You have no gravity. You do not need to be serious. You do not need to heap blame, or guilt, for your past incorrectnesses upon yourself. Nor need you do it for others in any way, for others are only yourself, [inaudible] in your mind so that you may see yourself better, Look each person in the face—look yourself in the face—and find love. If you cannot find it, let it go. Wisdom was not ever won in a moment, until the moment comes. Peacefully await that moment. Do not think about that moment or strive toward that moment in your minds for there is a deeper faculty in your heart, and it is called the will. And we urge you, instead, to employ that. Will to know the original Thought of the Creator. Seek and ye shall find. How many times have those who have spoken to you from the Confederation of Plants in the Service of the Infinite Creator said those words, “Seek and ye shall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you”? These words are from one of your holy books, and they are true. The advice is simple. It is not, “Think and ye shall find, think and it shall be opened unto you.” But think will. Use your imagination. Use your faculties of hope and desire. And as you seek, let the journey be one of laughter as well as tears. Let yourself laugh. Let yourself enjoy that which is beautiful in each moment. Do not think too much. That tree in your head, which is your intellect, is very useful if you need firewood; and you do need a certain amount of it. You have a chemical body. You must live in a chemical world. You must make decisions having to do with your chemical personality. And the truer [inaudible] the intellect stokes the decision-making fires. Very well, then. Use it for that. For your spiritual thinking, stop it. Go into meditation with a free heart, not with a free mind. Let your mind do what it wishes. You are not concerned with your mind. Let it tie itself in knots. It does not concern you. It is a tool; it is not you. Shrug it off. Let it be unimportant. We offer you these foolish sentences in the hope that you will see what is behind them—our desire to hold our hands out to you, our brothers and sisters, for we stand in [realms] where these things are apparent, where love is enjoyed and shared, where the intellect is understood and not over-emphasized. Indeed, we may say your intellect is, by far, greater than ours, for we know what we know by a process of direct intuition. We share one great body of knowledge among us, and nothing is forgotten. Thus, we need not the tree of intellect. There is a place you can go in meditation that is a better place, my friends, a place in which you can be clean and fresh, new, just born, and free. We invite you to join us, for in meditation you are in a great company of all those in higher planes. With these few thoughts I will end this discussion and proceed to a request for questions. May I ask if you have anything to ask? [Pause] We do so enjoy question time, so please feel free to ask questions. [Pause] N: I have a question, but I don’t want to say it. [Inaudible] You may not really answer it, just comment. Thank you. Latwii: We will attempt to, although this instrument, we find, has a positive hatred of such, due to the fact that she has too much ego. Nevertheless, we will use her. We find that, in the larger sense, your question is very basic and, although you are thinking specifically, the decisions you must make at this time have to do more with a basic philosophy of life than anything else, and thus we can only say to you that in mediation you can find your true feelings. It is important that you realize that right and wrong are not concepts, as such, that are valid, but only that which is subjectively, for you, comfortable and proper. Thus, as you deal with people and situations, you must first deal with yourself. Knowing where you stand and who you are, you may then act in confidence. We urge you to recall that as a plant begins to develop it has no knowledge of its destiny, and yet it is unfolded perfectly day by day. We do not believe that the flower has the faculty, shall we say, of trust or patience. The flower simply knows that there is no time and that time is only an illusion. Thus, when it blossoms it does so in a sweet surprise that is not in time but is at the proper moment. So you human beings are. You have a destiny, you have a time to blossom, a time to be picked. You have freedom: freedom to learn, freedom to look about you, freedom to actively direct that which you will do. Unlike the flowers, you have freedom of movement and of thought and of action. But, nonetheless, your destiny is simple and profound, and you can trust it with perfect confidence, knowing that it is, shall we say, built in, and that all things, if you are in tune with yourself, will occur in the same harmony as the maturation of a flower, so that you will find a day of sweet surprise when that which has needed to blossom will have occurred. We of Latwii send the sunlight of our love to you at this time, my brother, and hope that our words have aided you. Is there another question? [Pause] If there are no other questions we will leave this instrument. This is only our second group, and we have not yet learned how to encourage you to come with questions so that we may work with you more individually. This we enjoy very much, so we have been working with the planetary consciousness, and it is a great pleasure to work with each unique individual who asks questions, for we are then able to vibrate in harmony with each unique vibration, and we enjoy the electrical union very much. We thank each of you for listening to our humble words and ask you to realize that we know very little and that you should not take what we say too seriously but only listen to your inner voice, for that contains the wisdom, not we. We can only love you and leave you in love and light. We are those of Latwii. Call us Latwii, or simply send us love with no name, for our vibration is truly what we call ourselves. We leave you in that vibration and assure you that we are with you at any time that you ask for us. We will send healing to two of you in the room whose physical vehicles are not functioning properly. We will pause at this time and do so. [Pause] We bid you adonai. Vasu borragus. § 1979-0401_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am the group consciousness of Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are very pleased to be back in personal contact with you after an absence that was necessary, but we have found that our activities are needed now in your area, and so we have been assigned back on our usual post, which has pleased us very much, for to make contact with those beings whom we love is a great pleasure to us. Even though we are always aware of you, to speak through channels such as this one so that we may make our thoughts known to you on a conceptual, vocal level is a special privilege, for we are then able to monitor our communication in microseconds of action and reaction, as of beings fused in one exchange of love. You see, my friends, we of the Confederation of Planets need you, just as you need us. In our reality, someone to love and cherish and help and inspire is as necessary to us as is food and drink to you. To us, those whom we have found to be serious students of the path of the Creator are as delicious as your meat and drink is to you, for you are the means whereby we can enlarge our own horizons of understanding; you are the means whereby we can learn more and more about the disciplines and interrelationships of what you may call the genetic personality. We study the Creator’s arrangement of articulated love, which is manifested forth in His perfect beings, and as we see you dwelling in your heavy chemical illusion, fighting so valiantly to understand and to deal with the intensive emotions of that vibration, we are able to gain new depths of insight into the plan of the Father. We know that there is a plan, but its beginning and its end are shrouded in mystery, even for us. We only know that it is circular and that when we are fully at one with the knowledge that we seek there will be no time, space or emptiness and our own personalities will again become part of that one universal Thought of love which created all that there is. We know that we will be sent forth again, new beginnings of new universes and new cycles of growth. But there are many things about this plan, which is infinite, about which we do not yet know, and it is in helping those of you upon the planet to whom we speak that we learn by the interaction between us more and more about the basic genetic personality that is common to all of us. We, of course, as we have said many times, have learned what we can in your illusion. We are now in another illusion, an illusion in which we can create by thought that which we need, in which we can see each other as vibrations, in which we can speak telepathically, and in which we can travel in time. But these are not goals. These are merely the marks of another step along the great line of evolution. We have not traveled to the end of the rainbow, as you would say. We have not found the pot of gold. We have only found that the road goes on and on and that our companions became more and more loving and the road more and more delightful. And so in your day-to-day efforts to find your road and to follow it, knowing in your heart that good will come of this effort, it is a private effort, not one which you can share, not one which others will understand. So you do not use the symbols that many understand, for we do not speak in the symbols of any race or culture. We do not use the personalities of masters who have incarnated upon your planet, such as Jesus and Buddha and Lao Tse. Although we could do these things, we feel more honest in telling you that there is a road paved with love, designed with love, difficult to follow but full of rewards. It is the road of those who seek the truth. You can believe with all your heart in a master who has incarnated, such as Jesus, or Buddha, or Lao Tse—it has no bearing on the road, for those things which one uses as walking sticks on that road are all acceptable. The road is the same. We ask you, therefore, when you hear religious and philosophical discussions to know in your heart that each is correct, each is right. All disagreements are disagreements, not about the road, not about love, not about the striving for truth, but merely about that stout walking stick which many use to give them confidence. This instrument prays to the one known as Jesus. We find this provincial but acceptable. We accept and love the one known as Jesus, but we call nothing master except the way of the Creator’s which is followed step-by-step in prayer or meditation, day by day. At this time I would like to leave this instrument so that a brother may speak to this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Telonn: I am Telonn. I have not spoken to this group for some time, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and express my delight at being able to be with you at this time. I am called here by the group consciousness of this group and wish to work with you for a brief period of time. If you will be patient, I would like to work with your imagination. I would ask you, please, to allow your being to vibrate in a higher rate of spiritual vibration by visualizing a small, white globe in the center of the room. It is very bright and round, and it is beginning to expand. Watch it expand until it has engulfed you completely, and then allow yourself to feel the zero gravity of light. We are working with you at this time. [Pause] We ask you at this time to allow the consciousness within your light sphere to float out of your dwelling place and move up into the sky. Move above the clouds and look down. You are now a ball of light; if you will, a UFO. [Pause] We must ask the one known as Carla to let go of her physical body, as she is pulling the ball of light back. [Pause] Very gently now, we ask you to allow the ball of light to reenter your dwelling place… [Pause] …and your consciousnesses… regain their seats within your physical vehicles. Feel the weight of gravity at this time and know that you will not always be so. [Pause] I am Telonn. I leave you in the vibration of light, of eternity, and of the love of the Creator. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with you. I greet you in the love and light and am happy to tell you that my brother, Hatonn, has given us permission to speak with you, even though he is back, for he thinks we did a pretty good job while he was gone, and he says he is very surprised that we could talk with the local yokels without sounding like we were talking down. We thought we did pretty badly, so we were glad to hear that. We greet you, and we love you, and we are very glad that we are still able to speak with you, for the one known as Hatonn has had jurisdiction over your group for many years now, and we would not go against him for anything. Therefore, hello and love from us. We come to be buried within you, as are acorns. We come to be planted in you, as are seeds, for you are the seeds of tomorrow. And we hope to instill in you some of our thoughts and to see them bear fruit. We thank you for the privilege. May we open the meeting to questions at this time? [Pause, during which H enters.] I am Latwii. We greet the one known as H and send her our love. We are aware that this is a shock to her system and will give her some time to adjust to our vibration. Therefore, we will pause for a few moments. [Pause] There is a question which we would like to answer that has been asked by the channel herself, and we can only say to her that she must always choose the way of love and attempt not to intellectualize but to give. That is the secret to loving. Therefore, if there is a conflict in her life, she must resolve it by loving. To love is an activity, even if nothing is done but a rearrangement of an attitude. Therefore, we ask the one known as Carla to consider the foundations of her being, that they are love, the original Thought of the creation, which was love, and the guidance of those which are ahead of her which you may call angels, and that higher self of hers which can help her, of the Creator Itself which is love. There is nothing to which she can turn that is not love. Therefore, ask for help, seek help, and you will receive it, and that help will be in the form of the grace to love, the wisdom to love, and the understanding to love. May we ask if there are other questions at this time? Questioner: A few weeks ago after meditation we were discussing something I was not aware about or had heard about, but I was curious at the time, and I remember that we said we should ask questions during meditation. It had something to do with a boom, a sort of blast that seemed like a dynamite-type blast that was heard all over the city or in two or three parts of the city at the same time. Do you know about that? Latwii: We are aware of this problem, and it is this type of problem that has caused the brothers and sisters of our brother civilization, Hatonn, to come back to station at this time. The Earth changes of which the Confederation has spoken many times have been taking place for many years, and the thinking of the people has become more and more polarized, thereby making the Earth changes more easily occur. The sounds which you heard had to do with energies within the Earth itself which, interacting with the atmosphere, caused sharp delineations in layers of atmosphere, thereby causing these sounds which were not entirely unlike what you would call thunder but were caused not by the electrical disturbances in the air but electrical disturbances from within the Earth. We are back in the usual pattern of, shall we say, Earth watch, which is our term for it. Due to the fact that even though the situations in the South Pacific, in the Middle East, and between Russia and China, as you call these parts of your land, are not resolved, nor are the leaders less bloody-minded than before, in… [Side one of tape ends.] Questioner: Another thing I want to understand clearly is what… does your explanation mean that there is some physical change in the center of the Earth, or are you saying that there are energy powers that we are exuding that can’t be seen that are causing this change in the Earth? (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. Please be patient, for we are conditioning this instrument. I am Latwii. I am deepening this instrument’s concentration at this time. I am Latwii. I am with the instrument. I am aware of your question. I am Latwii. We may begin by saying that the sounds which your group discussed were of a fairly local nature. Your question had two parts, and the second was more complex. The Earth’s crust has a much more carefully precise name which this instrument does not know, but part of it is unstable at this time, and there are shifts which are possible in this region as well as in many others, shifts that usually happen along what you call fault lines but which can happen easily in areas where there are extensive underground openings, such as is true in your area. It simply means that there could be a geographical rearrangement of your terrain, which would involve a rearrangement of the molecules of many houses and people. It would be called a great disaster, were it to happen. The reason that it is happening is centuries and centuries old and begins one thousand years before the birth of the master that signifies this period, or cycle, of your development. We speak of the one known as Jesus. In this time, many came into being from the previous cycle who had much karma to alleviate. Due to improper actions, involving the use of power over other people, they were given three thousand years in order to learn the lessons of love. When a thousand years had passed and the theory that there was one Creator had barely begun to batter down the resistance of those who were not ready for the unity of all that there is, the master incarnated and gave to the people of this planet that which is the truth to be learned. It has been reported badly in your holy works. But there are enough of his words in those books in order for you to be able to understand the lessons of love, forgiveness and redemption which he encouraged his disciples to learn. However, the people have repeatedly used this very name, not to love, but to fight; not to be peaceable, but to make war. The tensions, the disagreements, the dishonesty, the habitual lying between peoples has long involved nations, provinces, towns, communities. All levels of your civilization have been eaten by something which we would call a cancer, and that is the cancer of separation, not knowing that all beings are one and that what is done to another is done to oneself. We do those things which involve the concept of two beings. That involves the concept of an enemy or a competitor. That involves the concept of a wall between. This limits communication and increases polarity and hostility. And eventually these vibrations sink into the planet itself. That which is most sensitive to these vibrations—the crust or the mantle of the Earth—begin to move and drastically realign themselves, attempting to relieve the tensions of the planetary consciousness. Thus, yes, your people have caused these things over thousands of years. It is not unheard of for this to happen. It is something like the birth of a child. Going from one density into another is like being born, and your planet is being born at this time. The delivery, so far, has been difficult, but the baby is alive. There are those among you who wish to learn and wish to love, and we feel there is hope for you. Thus, we speak to you personally and not to your leaders, for we cannot deal with your nations with their concepts of competition and nationality. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank you for our ability to share our thoughts with you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] We will leave this instrument at this time. We again greet the one known as H and hope that she has not been too taken aback by this unusual activity. We send a message to the one known as S who has requested repeatedly that she simply be given a reassurance that she is heard and loved by the Confederation. We are always with the one known as S, and we love her and her desire for the truth and encourage her in what may seem a lonely pilgrimage. That which is in the soil seems alone, but when it blooms it may see the sun and the rain and speak with the birds. I leave this instrument now. We are so happy to be with you. We leave you in light and that which creates light—the love of the Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. I am Latwii. § 1979-0415_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am known to you as Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I greet you especially on this day which is holy within your culture, and [we] are very, very pleased and privileged to be able to be a part of your celebration of that which lives which was thought to be dead. Within this channel’s mind there is a quote from a poet. It goes like this: “April is the cruelest month, breeding lilacs out of the dead ground.” We would like you at this time to ponder those words, for you must take all things personally if you would find their inner meaning. Rather than skimming the surface of the meaning, be shameless and make those things which are general specifically about yourself and see what applies. What is the dead ground in your life? Perhaps you know the answer to that already. Perhaps there is all too much of it: the familiar, the simple, and the easy—those things which are concerned only with the transitory experience which began when you first drew breath in a chemical vehicle on planet Earth and which end when your last breath is expelled in this experience. In the illusion—this is called life, this breathing. But in reality the experience itself is without life. And yet, my friends, you are here, and it is a precious and unusual thing that you are. Many are the souls who have wished at this time to draw breath upon your planet and experience that which is occurring upon your planet at this time, for that which is occurring is a change, just as a change in your seasons may be called a change. You may generalize and say, ’Why, spring is the same as winter; it is the same Earth, it is the same trees.“ But the transformations are remarkable. Out of the dead ground there grow new things that are alive and those that blossom and bloom. That which was skeletal and brown and bare became lovely, bursting with life and hope and promise, and so is your life at this tiny point which is the present. And why is this a cruel process, my friends? Why is April the cruelest month? Why is change difficult? Let us move our vision to another story that has held the interest of many for two thousand years. It is the story of a master among your men, called Jesus, who was taken to a tree and thereupon fixed until he was dead. Does that not seem cruel, my friends? You are in the midst of that which is cruel. Cruelty is a part of change. Pain is the price of growth. When the one known to you as Jesus was lifted gently from that tree, he was dead—and yet it is this holiday that you now celebrate on which he blossomed into that which was, not transient, but alive, conscious and loving. Flowers, my friends, are for a season, and many of them are only for a season—they do not regenerate themselves. But you are not flowers. You are seeds which are sown in the dead ground of a chemical body that you may experience the thunder and the lightening, the rain, the snow, and the wind that only a chemical body can give you, for it is in those circumstances that your emotional reactions are intensified, invariably. And it is through this intensification of emotions, it is through this often painful process of emotional reaction and thought and contemplation that you grow that within you which is alive, eternal and loving. There is a curious peace to be gained from knowing that you are capable of using those things which are given you, not just those things which are transitorially joyful, but those things which are of transitory pain. This peace, indeed, passes understanding, for it means that in no circumstances are you without propriety, that those things which do not seem to have a purpose do have a purpose, and that purpose is to help you to grow—not in this life only but in the life that is real, that which extends in the infinite present in the great circle of time and space which is now and here forever. We have often said to you that the Creator is a Creator of total love, and yet there was a pain in separation when that unity which was the Creator consciously separated Itself into an infinity of individuals. There was a wish that the Creator know Itself and a hope that the Creator might love Itself and, thus, It gave Its parts free will. As you gaze into your brother’s eyes you may see the Creator or you may see your brother; it is your choice. Truly, you may love the Creator in your brother and, thus, you love the Creator. As you see the world of nature about you at this time, you may appraise the Creator, or you may choose not to. Each moment you can make of your life as you will. And that, too, is cruel. That is the ultimate responsibility, for it is only the mature and emotionally strong personality who can remember the Creator and recognize the Creator and love Its parts. The good and the bad, so they seem—they are the Creator. Some parts of the Creator do not know that there is One, that the Creator is He and that the definition of both is love. Thus, your love of that ignorant brother may be the blessing that helps that brother to know himself for the first time. How many times have you been in motion today? How many times have you felt the stillness within you that is the Creator—the perfect balance that is the perfect dance of love? This instrument today spent her morning singing hymns to the Creator. “Alleluia He is risen,” she sang. We say to you, ’’Alleluia you are risen.“ Your body is transitory. In meditation, allow that feeling of freedom, of love, of sweet companionship, of peace to soak through your chemical body, to soothe those nerves that have been frayed by the intense emotions of your experience at this level. Let hope come into your heart, for the Creator is forever full of hope. Let love heal that which needs healing in your thoughts; let it touch your pain. The original Thought that created you is love. That union can exist again in meditation. This is not an escape, my friends. This is a centering in knowing who you are. We have heard your discussion this evening and the conversation that perhaps meditation makes it more difficult to live among your people. Do not let this be so for you. Let love give you confidence. Let it give you a smile from the heart. Let it give you, above all, compassion. Just as the one known as Jesus finished his stay to the bitter end and triumphed over cruelty, take whatever cup is given to you and drink it unafraid. If it is yours, take it. But in meditation ask for the discrimination to know that which is yours and that which is not yours. When you feel that you know, you will be as one that has come forth in the spring, in your own way beautiful. Think of yourself as nothing less, for you are beautiful, each of you, as beautiful as the Creator, as lovely, and as loving. At this time I will pause that my brother, Laitos, might condition each of you and offer you a strengthening wave. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. My brother Latwii wishes only to say a few words. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. I wish you all much love and light. We in the service of the infinite Creator thank you for allowing us in your meetings. We are having a good time this evening. We in our light ship or plane, which are colors which are different from our identities, are enjoying the show. Your sun is most entertaining at certain times, and we thank you for the beauty of your solar system. We are enjoying it. We only wish to say hello and to give you our love. We feel like children today and wish you the very best of childhood—laughter without fear and belief without doubt. I am Latwii. Adonai. [Pause] Hatonn: I am known as Hatonn. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. [Pause] H: I have a question. As Carla and I were speaking earlier this evening, I’m concerned about reincarnation because I have a dissertation to do, and I was wondering if you can tell me if the sources I have are reliable. [Pause] Hatonn: I am conditioning this instrument. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. As always among your people, those books which are written by learned men about subjects which are beyond the grasp of terrestrial science are not reliable, due to the fact that their base of data is necessarily not that of reality but is predicated upon the insistence that the scientific method, as you call it, be used to prove or disprove theses concerning spiritual subjects. The nature of a spiritual subject is such that the scientific method will fail, due to the fact that freedom of choice is paramount in spiritual growth. Consequently, it cannot be proven that there is life after death or that there is purpose to life in such a way that it cannot be refuted, for if this were done, those among your peoples would have no more freedom from ignorance and would have to realize the truth of their own function within their incarnation. Reincarnation is an important part of the system of the evolution of spirit among beings and, thus, it cannot ever be proven in the density of your plant any more than it can be proven that the one known as Jesus was resurrected on a spring day long ago. It must be an article of faith, something that is individually and subjectively taken to be true. For this reason, those books which attempt to prove reincarnation are going to run into insurmountable difficulties. Of more use to you will be simple anecdotal books which are collections of stories concerning cases suggestive of reincarnation. Does this answer your question? H: Yes, thank you. But I have another, if I may. Would it serve any purpose from your viewpoint… that is to say, would it be an imposition upon you if I should ask questions about the origin of man on this planet? Hatonn: Insofar as our knowledge will permit, we are delighted to share our facts with you on any subject which does not infringe on your free will. You must understand that we are not a final authority and are capable of error. However, within these limits we will be most happy to answer your question. H: Thank you very much, and with your permission I will frame a few questions possibly for next time. Hatonn: We will be delighted. You may ask questions now if you wish. H: Well, there’s one in particular I’m concerned about, in terms of intellectually knowing—which I understand is not a good thing in itself—but why are we as human beings here in the first place? Is there something that we became entrapped in, or did we choose to come here for growth, or just what? Hatonn: We ask you to think in terms of cycles. There is something that you have in common with the cycle of the seasons. As seeds you were planted here without free will, due to the fact that you were ready to be planted. From that point on you had complete free will regarding the rate of your growth within a certain framework which measures growth in such a way which has been made very clear to you by various masters at various times. The one most familiar to you is the one known as Jesus the Christ. A measure of your growth is your unselfish love for your Creator and for your fellow man. As the shoot climbs from the darkness of the soil to the sunlight, so it took you many, many incarnations to get the first inkling that there was any purpose to life other than the fulfillment of your basic bodily needs. At that level, each individual was an extremely selfish person. But the catalyst, if you will allow us to call it that, of physical existence works upon the soul of mankind in such a way that the experiences which he meets in an incarnation allow him chances to learn the lesson of love. In many, many cases in an incarnation a person makes a simple choice for his own good or for the good of another. He learns to help. He learns that to say no is sometimes of more help that to say yes. He learns that to bow one’s head is often helpful. He learns that to listen is often helpful. He learns many, many things and experiences many, many things. And slowly, as he climbs toward that light which is the perfect love of the Father, instinctively drawn there through many, many incarnations, he begins to become the kind of person that is capable of becoming a seed, the seed of a new man who can be planted in a new world. However, in the next cycle of experience you will have free will about when you are planted, for you will have enough true love within your being that it will be a real choice for you to decide [to remain] behind and help your fellow beings who are below you or whether you wish to enter a cycle of growth as a light soul. Does this answer your question, my brother? H: For now, yes. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. Have you more questions? Questioner: I have a question. I’m wondering if you can shed some light on the planetary alignment that’s to come in 1982. I’ve heard about it. It concerns me, and I’m not very clear on what is to happen, since no man in recorded history has seen this. Hatonn: You have us there, due to the fact that we do not ourselves know what will happen, for the free will of the planet will have a great deal to do with the severity of Earth changes that take place due to the gravitational force exerted upon the crust of the planet Earth at that time. You are incarnate on a planet which is very busy being born, going through a cycle. The Earth changes have intensified as have the polarity of the tempers of the people of the planet. We are sure that you have observed that many have became more loving and, at the same time, many have become far less loving and more prone to the bloodiness of battle within the last thirty years. These changes in the planetary consciousness are at one with the changes in nature, and natural catastrophes and difficulties of all kinds have increased dramatically within the last thirty years. This change will continue to worsen both on the human and physical levels for approximately the next fifteen years. The so-called Jupiter effect, as this instrument has known of… [Side one of tape ends.] [A question was asked about the Shroud of Turin.] H: Can you tell us if this is the valid shroud that Christ was garbed in when he was in the tomb? [Pause] Hatonn: We ask your patience as this instrument is not yet in a proper state. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We are aware of your question, my brother, and have spoken with others of your group about this very artifact. It is an interesting quirk of your peoples that you are so sentimental about clothing. Would that you were as sentimental about ideas. The so-called shroud is an example of a phenomenon which is called an action at a distance effect in physics. Although it was not the winding sheet of the man known to you as Jesus, the belief that it is has caused imprints to appear. They have been caused by the thought forms of those who pray, and this can show to you the power of prayer and belief. Thus, although we discourage placing importance upon the clothing of those who are dead, let us encourage you to contemplate the immense power of that which you call the Holy Spirit. In meditation, in life, that which you wish, that for which you pray, that which you desire and will, my friends, that is what you will receive. As surely as thought has imprinted the cloth, so shall your thoughts become things; so watch carefully what you desire, for it will come to you. Desire that which you truly wish. Is there another question? [Pause] We leave you, my friends, floating upon the winds of change. We are aware that each of you has a feeling at this time of rootlessness, and we encourage you to know that the Creator is everywhere, that your footing need not be recognizable, for the Creator is close. Love is near. Light is all about you. Your security and your safety are never in question. You may live, and you will surely die, but that which is you will bloom anew, and your radiance of being will become evermore bright. We, who are your humble brothers, send you our love. May you rest in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. In the name of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, I leave you in the love and the light. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0429_llresearch (Carla channeling) Lattoo: I am Lattoo, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I have not spoken through this instrument for some time, but I wish to drop in for just a few minutes to welcome each of you and greet the one known as H, for our vibration is that of peace, and we offer it to her unreservedly, Yes, my friends, we come to your planet in peace, and we speak peace among your peoples, for we are men of peace and women of peace, and we dwell in harmony. And it is our good fortune to be able to be of service to your planet at this time when peace is so important among your peoples. We are aware that it is a cliché among your peoples that peace is important, and many give it lip service. A few know how to achieve peace, for it is so simple that it is difficult for your peoples. Peace is achieved when there is a state of total love between peoples. This is a state not easily achieved among your peoples. Indeed, it is not easily achieved within each of your beings, but we urge you to seek total love, first of yourselves and then of others. In the name of the Creator I leave you in love and light, and I thank you for permitting me to speak to you. I am Lattoo. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, as did my brother, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I would like to tell you a little story. Once there was a gardener. Year after year he planted his seeds and learned much about his crops, knowing which seeds to plant against which, which crops to move so that the land would not be depleted. He knew the rooting of each tree and of each type of grass, and he began to feel very powerful, for he had often been told that he had the best garden in all of his territory. And one day he was asked how his seeds grew, and he began to explain by taking a seed and separating it into its parts. And as he took his knife and separated the seed and showed his students the functions of each tiny part of this tiny seed, he found that he had killed the seed, for much as he would try he could not put it back together. And so he learned that he was not the originator of the garden but only the caretaker. My friends, we ask each of you at this time to consider that you, yourselves, are seeds, planted in the garden of Earth. We ask you to understand that you are whole and perfect. It is good to nurture yourself. It is good to understand yourself and to care for the garden that you have created for yourself to grow in. But we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator say to you, as a kind of gardener, do not separate the parts of you too completely; do not observe so closely that you peel away something necessary for the wholeness of your growth; allow yourself to be, for in that way the instinct that is within you to become can have its way in its own time and at its own pace. The sun rises and sets upon your planet 365 times in one of your years, and yet it is in one particular day in which a seed chooses to sprout, in which a flower chooses to bloom, in which a tree chooses to blossom, as has been the experience of each of you in seeing the beauty of the springtime that you are now experiencing. Such beauty is nothing compared to the beauty of the soul, of one who is of a likeness of the Creator, such as yourselves, my brothers and sisters, Therefore, as you observe yourself, allow yourself the freedom to be instinctual, for your instincts are good, and the love which you find in meditation will know how to direct itself as your moments come. We are aware that you are interested in the world situation at this time, and we have been monitoring it very closely, for it has been a delicate and dangerous time for many months now. But we feel at this time that there is more of an equilibrium than there has been and that there is [inaudible] that your prayers for peace have succeeded to a certain extent for the present. We do, however, ask that you continue in your constant day-to-day attempts to become a focus for love on this planet, for difficulties of long standing will continue indefinitely. As far as we know, there will be need for your prayers for peace. Only remember that that peace begins within yourself. I would at this time like to pause for a few moments for my brother, Latwii, to speak. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am very glad to speak with you and will not take much of your time. However, I would like to share with you the color green which we are enjoying at this time, if you will allow your vision internally to be flooded with this color. We have been enjoying your fifth dimension, and the color green in this dimension is very beautiful to us. We think that your vibration is a lovely one, and we are enjoying it tremendously. Therefore, we shall at this time send to you our vibration of green and allow it to fill the room in which you dwell on the dimension which is beyond your own. If you will allow yourself to relax, we will allow it to encompass you, for it is a healing vibration and a common one. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument, I am Latwii, I am enjoying your density greatly, as your colors are greatly more transparent and less dense than our own, and we find it to be very much like living in a world of glass instead of liquid, The experience is stimulating, and we are happy to send our vibrations of light to your planet at this time. We wish only to stop in and say hello, and we will be on our way, and we wish you farewell and love. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We thank you for your patience, but we were deepening this instrument’s state of meditation. We especially thank each of you, for we are aware that there was a desire for a meeting this evening on the part of this instrument, and it is always such a pleasure to speak with you and to share our thoughts. At this time we would open the meeting to questions. [Pause] H: Do you have a family? Do you have a husband? Or are you a woman? Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. I am one of many who call themselves Hatonn, for we are a planetary consciousness encompassing a culture who has come to a oneness of thought in unison; and as we desire to serve, so we have been sent to you, called by your need. I, myself, speaking to you at this moment, am a woman, and I am mated. However, we are not of your density, and our relationship is more that of an extended family, as you would call it, than your mated relationships which keeps walls between people, both in the generations and between friends. Thus, you may be speaking next to a man who is also Hatonn, who may be my mate or my brother, or simply one of the brothers of our clan of service. H: Do you have children? Hatonn: Yes, we do. However, there is a difference between our methods of raising children than yours, in that children are raised by the entire clan so that each child has many older people to whom he can turn. In the event that one does not understand, there is always another. This, we find, is unlike your culture in which the child has very few chances for an understanding relationship with an older person. This is due to the difference in our vibrations, for in our vibration the truth is clear to us, and we can see the thoughts of those around us, even those from whom we are separated, as you would call it, physically by space. Thus, there is no falsehood or deception in any of our relationships; and therefore, each child seeks out those who vibrate in harmony with him without feeling that he must choose one person over another because of what you would call a blood relationship. There is, of course, a special affection for one’s father or mother of the flesh, as you would call it, but it is nothing compared to the emphasis which you in your density put on this simple relationship. For in reality, you in your illusion have used this relationship to work out a great many lessons of love and service whereas we cannot use this relationship, for knowing the truth of love by the vibrations, seeing the thoughts of all those about you, we would not learn those lesson in any event, were our relationships restricted. Therefore, the restrictions are lifted, and we are free. However, we choose our friends within a vibration level which closely matches our own. And when our children are ready to mate, there is no question as to their suitability for each other, for their vibrations are obviously in harmony. Thus, our family life, as you would call it, is harmonious, and we are then free to serve others. And it is this freedom that has allowed us to come to you, for we have heard the call of your planet for help, for you desire to be as we—free and happy. And yet, all that we can tell you is that that freedom is within yourself and not within the outer world, for the outer world is a distraction and a series of distractions which serve as a catalyst for your understanding. This catalyst you may ignore; you may become unhappy; you may become tired or you may consider these things within yourself, deciding what each lesson of your life might have to do with love. And when you see the love in a situation, then you have come one step closer to what you would call the kingdom of heaven. That is the place in which we dwell, for our dimension relates very closely to your heavenly vibration, as you would call it. In that vibration we live, and from that vibration we reach back to you to help, as it were, by inspiration, to help you want to be lifted up into a place in which there is peace and joy in reality and not only in dreams. Does this answer your question? H: Yes. Do you feel any other emotions besides love? Do you ever feel angry? Hatonn: We feel an emotion besides love, but it is not anger. We feel an immense sorrow, a grief. We grieve for your peoples. You are not the first civilization that has approached annihilation on a planetary level, but there are not many of you. We grieve because you are separated, and we yearn and wish and hope that we can help you become one within yourselves, with love. We grieve as parents grieve when their children are unhappy, wanting to give them happiness but not knowing how. We grieve at your nations, that they are hostile to each other. For ours is a vibration of love, and when there is love there is sadness, sadness for those who do not know love; and this emotion we feel. We speak only for the vibration of Hatonn. You must understand that we are one of many, many civilizations which make up the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We are, shall we say, among them, not at the greatest of vibrations. Indeed, the one known to you as Latwii, and the one known to you as Telonn, are both of a light vibration which is much higher and much more full of joy than our own. And in their messages there could never be any grief. But we have not yet reached their wisdom, and we vibrate in love. Thus, we feel sadness, and we reach out to you in both love and sadness. And when you accept our love and your own sadness as a people diminishes slightly, then we feel great joy; and when you wish to fight among yourselves, then we are sad again. [Pause] H: Do you feel other emotions between yourselves [inaudible]? Hatonn: May we say to you that it is difficult to express our thoughts through this channel on this subject, for she does not have a vocabulary suited to express the shadings of love. There are many, many different kinds of appreciation. There are differences of opinion among us, but they are not inharmonious, for differences of opinion are simply differences in vibration and when that can be seen simply as that, it becomes simple to move an inharmonious vibration so that the person is better placed to be in harmony with those about him. You have an expression for this, which is a cliché among your peoples. We find it in this instrument’s mind. It is called, “Birds of a feather flock together.” And this is precisely what happens among our people. Those of us who have one goal, one type of desire, spend our time pursuing it as one being. And yet, we all appreciate each other’s skills and abilities. Thus, we do not leave the vibration of love, yet our emotions vary widely as we listen to the healing of one and the music of another, or the cooking skills of another, or the poetry of another, or the ability to travel through densities and bring back beautiful stories of another. You do not know who is speaking to you, for we do not have names. You may be having a contact with a healer Hatonn, or the singer Hatonn, or the poet Hatonn. Thus, the messages vary from time to time to a certain extent, but we are enough alike in our desire that there is similarity. In this instrument’s mind there is a fact which perhaps helps to clarify the question. The word “snow” is one word in your language, but among those who live in the far, far north there are many, many words for snow. Thus it is with love. When you can see the variations and the shades of love, you can appreciate and feel an incredible variety of love. H: Thank you very much for answering my question. Hatonn: We are the ones to thank you, my sister, for without you we would be talking to ourselves. Is there another question? Questioner: Yes. What is evil in your density? Is evil out in [inaudible]? Hatonn: I am aware of your question, but there is some difficulty in answering it fully, for there is no evil in our particular density. We are in a density of unity. Evil, as you know it in your density, seems rather complex; but in reality it is simply the manifestation of separation—brother from brother and man from Creator. Each man is the Creator. The lack of understanding of this principle of universal law is the source and the beginning of evil. Man, not understanding that all is one and that what man does to his brother he does to himself, decides to gain power over his brother and enslaves his brother. Sometimes this evil is projected from individuals to larger groups. Whole nations, as you call them on your planet, can become evil. Whole planets can become evil. It is simply a measure of separation of man from the knowledge and love of the Creator. It is a type of ignorance, and this is why the best defense against evil in your illusion is the knowledge of what evil really is. Thus, faced with evil, you can find the Creator in the source of that evil. This blocks the evil from coming into your world, for one who loves is stronger, in unity, than one who does not love, in his evil. In many situations that may seem that evil has triumphed, it must be understood that—metaphysically speaking—evil cannot triumph; it can only lose. That is the best it can do. That is what it is now doing upon your planet. It is keeping love in flight. The difficulty is that many among your people do not care whether they are good or evil. Thus, they are a little good and a little evil—not truly good and not truly evil. They vibrate so weakly that they cannot help and they cannot hinder; and then they leave the field clear for those who wish power over others and wish to be evil. Thus, we always ask for you to know that all things are one, that love created all that there is, that the original Thought is love. A true understanding of the unity of all that there is is a great gate into a realm of white light from which we can gaze at the cold eyes of evil without fear. For evil exists only on the lower planes, in one of which you are now enjoying an experience. It is an expression in which you can find evil, but it is only an illusion. It is an illusion which is caused by thought. That thought is the thought of separation. That which is good is the thought of the unity of love. We do not have evil, due to the time we have spent on the evolutionary spiral, feeling the density that you now enjoy, through the next density which you will come to enjoy, into the one which we now enjoy. In the next density which you will enjoy there will be evil, but it will be in a greatly attenuated form and will be seen to be a creature of thought only. Thus you will be able to deal with it in a more adult manner. It will not be as threatening, and it will be easier for you to become adept at loving. The lessons become easier as the path becomes lighter. When you’ve reached the vibration that we now enjoy, there will be no evil; and you will find that in order to possess and to learn you must reach backward as teachers, such as we, and attempt to bring after you those who are now seeking to follow the path that you have chosen. In this way we deepen our understanding. You deepen your understanding by direct confrontation that is far more painful, but it is far quicker. And this we say to you: you have a marvelous opportunity day by day to enrich that within you which is immortal with an understanding of love. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. H: How many densities are there beyond your density? Hatonn: We do not know. There may be a finite number, but we cannot find the end of the densities which lead to the perfect life. Therefore, we are in the position of saying that, as far as we know, the path towards the light is infinite. It is a mystery to us how a path could be infinite and yet one could reach the end. We have no knowledge of the end of this path, for it disappears into perfection. We know… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. I am deepening this instrument’s state, if you will be patient. I am aware of your question, My sister, we must answer by giving contradictory answers. We can heal, but we may not, for the freedom of will of each individual among your peoples is the first law of our contact with you. Thus, unless it happens by accident, as has been the case from time to time, we cannot perform healing by way of proof that we are real. We must tantalize or challenge but never prove our reality. There are many reasons for illness among your peoples, and were we to come through the process of incarnation and incarnate upon your planet with our power of healing intact in our physical body, we would then have the right to heal among your peoples. And there are many healers among your peoples that do not come from your planet but which have come because they wish to help at this time, for there is a good chance that in the generation to come there will be a great need for healers and no one of normal medical skills to help. We are not of your density nor of your planetary consciousness but of what you would call a cosmic consciousness. Thus, we have no rights among your peoples. We can only teach. To perform among your peoples those things which are called miracles is simply going too far. There have been entities who have attempted to break the Law of Free Will so that they could more quickly prove themselves real to humans and, thereby, help to save your planetary consciousness which is teetering on the brink of negativity. But they find that their interference, shall we say, backfired upon them, for they use channels whom they choose to be their channels [who] are most often too weak to deal with the energies. And if they work directly they cannot gauge the energies of the individual properly. Thus, we choose not to manifest physical healings or other phenomena. That we could do this goes without saying, for we can create things from what you would call thought. But we are your neighbors. We are not your God. And as neighbors we feel that we can send you our love but that you must work out your own destinies. As we have said, there are many reasons for people to have various illnesses, and as they work these reasons out they pursue an individual course. For us to step in without being of your planet would be against cosmic law, and that law we take very seriously. We can do one simple thing, however, and that is to send you energy to help to balance your own spiritual vibration. This is permissible, due to the fact that it is not interfering with your spiritual vibration but only, shall we say, agreeing with it, acting as, so to speak, a carrier wave for it, not interfering with your individuality but only lending it strength. Thus, at this time we would pause and send you this conditioning so that you may feel the love that we have for you. [Pause] I am again with you. I am Hatonn. This healing we give to you freely. It is a spiritual one. Those in the spirit may heal spiritually, and our conditioning wave is of such a nature. Those in the flesh may heal in the flesh. Such is the law of the universe of which we are a part. Does this answer your question? H: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: May we ask if there are any more questions? [Pause] We have great gratitude to you for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. It is, indeed, a privilege, as always, to speak to this group. We send you our love, which is only the love of the Creator channeled to us through you [1] and out into the world. We leave you in love and light. However, if you wish our presence you have only to mentally ask for the brothers and sisters of Hatonn, and we will share our love with you. If our vibration is not properly adjusted to you at some time, you have only to request that we leave. We never truly leave, for we are with you always in thought if you call. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] Oxal: I am Oxal. I will speak only for a moment, but I come because my brother has not spoken to you about a subject dear to our hearts. We speak of meditation. We speak of love and light. We speak of the Creator. But where do we find these things, my friends? Do we find them in our pastimes? In our work? My friends, we find them in a moment of contemplation, in a moment in which we see the beauty of the world of the Creator, in a moment of silence in which that still, small voice speaks within us, in which sweetness comes into our hearts. Seek those moments, my friends, day by day. I leave you. I am Oxal. Adonai vasu. Footnotes: [1] The phrase “channeled to us through you” was given. The phrase “channeled through us to you” may have been intended. § 1979-0506_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are having some difficulty contacting this group at this time, due to the concern of the one known as M, which is causing an ambivalence, and if she will be patient we will attempt to deepen contact with this instrument while conditioning each of you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We do have better contact at this time. We had first attempted to speak through the one known as N, and he is aware of this. However, we will build up his confidence even more as time goes on. We realize that our time is limited this evening. We do wish to answer a question that is in the mind of the instrument. The question has to do with whether you are your brother’s keeper. This instrument is concerned as to whether she is responsible for the spiritual growth of her mate. We would like to speak on this subject, for it is fundamental to an understanding of the true process of spiritual growth as we understand it. That which is among your peoples known as attraction, or sexual desire, of esthetic appreciation, depending upon the proclivities of those souls involved, is a technique for placing two people in such a position that they are able to be of service to each other. Their free will is not disturbed by this relationship. However, without this natural attraction of polarity, there would be no irresistible reason to sacrifice the pleasures of the moment for a greater or nobler desire to aid another human being. Thus, those among your peoples quite rightly take mates, and thus it is their desire to be of service. However, let us examine the concept of service. How can you be of service to others, my friends? Can you be of service in an orchard by grafting an apple onto a cherry tree, of a pear onto a peach tree, or by pinning the bloom of a tulip to the leaves of a rose? The only garden that you must cultivate is the garden of your own personality. If you have weeded your own plot, if those things which have been given you are being done to the best of your ability, if you are centered in the love of the Creator, then you can give the only service that is worth giving—yourself. You may find this easy to give to others beside your mate, for there is an escape. You will leave friends. You cannot leave family, and your family comes to know you; your weeds as well as your crops, your fruit and flowers. We each have a unique bias. Yes, even we have biases, we of Hatonn, and this is why we take mates as do you, for there are those who are more harmonious to our vibrations than others, those with whom it is well to work out our destinies. But you must remember, my friends, that you cannot change those whom you love; you can only be the best person that you can be. And if your example is an inspiration, then your loved one may change as you desire. You may be seeing quite clearly, but it does not matter, for the free will of your loved one is fundamental to the quality of your relationship. Thus, it cannot change; you can only be. In this way only can you be of true spiritual help to your mate or to anyone else. As we said, it is difficult, for the most part, with one’s family. To be—that, my friends, is the essence of difficulty. When you can look at the pain of a misunderstanding and continue to be yourself in the face of it, then you become as a mirror reflecting that which may help your loved one. Speeches, arguments and inharmonious silences can never be of the help that you can be if you remain yourself. We answer this question because we feel it is central to all relationships in your illusion, is very active, because you breathe, because you move, because all that you do is in motion. You find virtue in motion. You make lists, get things done. You try to communicate with words and actions. But of all those things, your greatest responsibility is to be yourself. Yes, you are responsible for your mate’s spiritual growth, for that is a special and privileged contact among two souls and the Creator. No, you may not change in any way the path of your mate, but only love and be. If you can remember this simple instruction the terrific confusion that besets the most harmonious of relationships, at times, will vanish. For it is a cliché among your peoples that all are different. Realize only that all are also perfect and that in seeing your own perfection you are allowing your mate to be perfect also. With the pressure gone from a relationship, that which is needed can come naturally. Then and only then can you fulfill your spiritual responsibilities Remember that you are one with all that there is. It is hardest to be one with those to whom you are closest, but it is possible, and it is profitable. I would like to exercise the channel known as M at this time. We will not attempt to speak words through her but only to briefly contact her. I am Hatonn. [Pause] We would now like to condition the one known as J. [Pause] I would open the meeting to questions at this time. I am Hatonn. Are there any questions at this time? [Pause] J: I have a question. What do you mean by being yourself? How do you know what your… I mean, there are basic things, you know, but [inaudible] talk about that? Hatonn: My brother, we would be delighted to talk on this subject, for it is central. As you know, we have asked you many, many, times to spend time daily in meditation. It does not matter how you do it. This instrument has found it best to meditate briefly many times during the day. It works best for her. Other people find it better to spend an extended amount of period in meditation—twenty, thirty minutes, even an hour. This varies from person to person. However, there is a vibration which is yourself. If you can remember your high school chemistry, you will remember that each metal has a specific spectroscopic color or group of colors which were the identifying colors or vibrations of that substance. The vibrations of a being extend from the physical into what you would call the electrical or astral and, from there, into the more spiritual realms which are called sometimes among your peoples the devachanic. All of these vibratory rates put together give a specific, shall we say, spectroscopic identification. However, you are not a metal. You are not an element. You are, indeed, an element, that is, but not of Earth. You are an element of consciousness, and your color is one of what you would call relative virtue. You are unique, and your uniqueness is eternal. In meditation you become one with the Creator and with your higher self, that self which will remain when your physical vehicle is no longer a functioning pile of chemicals, but rather a non-functional pile of chemicals. You will have the same vibration. To get in touch with yourself, it is best to meditate, for to find out who you are by action is a hit and miss proposition, as this instrument would call it. And those who attempt to find themselves this way only find themselves by a process of elimination, by trying something and saying “No, this is not me.” Then trying something else and saying, “No, this is not me.” And if their analysis is faulty, they may miss that which is themselves. In meditation you become centered in something that is sure, something that is much more permanent than your physical personality, something which is called among your peoples, character. There are underlying traits that go so deep within your character that you know within yourself that they are not part of your learning experiences. These are clues to who you really are. Of course, all of us are basically splinters, shall we say, of the great sphere of love that burst into infinite pieces at the beginning of your universe. So you are, in truth, part of love. But which part? Who are you? Who are you really? This is not a question that is prompted by an egoistic search, a selfish desire to know, a narcissistic hunger for selfhood, for selfhood you have, but to truly know that selfhood is the only wisdom. And from that wisdom comes the compassion, the patience, and the grace to love all of those people who are reflections of yourself. Your mate was drawn to you and you to her because you and she are polarized in such a way that you can reflect each other rather accurately and so aid each other in spiritual growth. You can distort that reflection by avoiding the understanding of who you really are, but in your unconscious you know who you really are. Thus, we ask you meditate. Find not only the love within you but that unique and special love that is within you with all of its unique and special gifts. You know that some can give in one and some in another way. On all levels, some can speak, and some can listen, and some can cook, some can sing, some can hold their arms out to children, some can nurture old people, some have the gift of silence and others that of words. When you know who you are, then your gifts will flow therefrom, and it will be a free-flowing brook, one which is not stopped by the distortion of doubt. This can only be done by daily meditation, seeking the Creator Who is the seed and the source of the love that is you. Does this answer your question? J: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, also. Is there another question? [Pause] We are being sent love by the one known as Latwii, and he would speak with you but the time is short. He says simply to tell you that he is at this time a beam of light and is concentrating on some difficulties within the Earth’s surface in your western American continent. There is some difficulty, and he is sending light to strengthen the weakness of that part of the Earth’s crust. However, he sends you a big hello and, as usual, a laughing one. Now, there, my friends, is a perfect example of a planetary culture who knows itself so well that they have become free to be one. I would at this time like to close through the one known as N. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (N channeling) [Inaudible] … give me and my brothers great joy. We are with this instrument again so we can express certain thoughts and ideas through this instrument. There is an eternal love ready to be tapped by anyone at any time. It flows, we will say, strictly in love. It is everywhere at all times, even though your illusions can become so strong and complicated that you think that it is not possible. There is much truth to the saying you have all heard, “Knock and it shall be opened to you; seek and ye shall find.” There is little effort involved in finding this eternal, flowing love. You simply desire it, and it is with you. You may not recognize it, for you expect bells to ring and your body to tingle—great excitement happening. It is not like this; sometimes it is, but not often. Whenever you desire the love of the infinite Creator, it is with you. If you do desire it and think thoughts [that] you desire it, it is with you. You do not have to wonder when it will happen; it is simply with you. You can go on with whatever you are doing and it shall be known to you in one form or another, my friends. We talk of love of the infinite Creator. Sometimes it is repeated so much it sounds just like words, but, my friends, your language cannot describe the immensity of the love available to you. There are many beings, shall we say, who constantly are projecting love and light to you. It is almost funny to think someone [is] here who has considered themself to be abandoned. It is almost comical to us, because you are never really alone. I will end this message now, my friends. We love you very much. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Makai: I am Makai. I have not spoken to this group before. I am a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator and am traveling to a new post and have come across your message being sent. We would like to say that we have enjoyed your vibrations and wish to send you our love, also. We are, shall we say, healers, and we send you our love and healing light as we pass through your skies. We leave you, but we simply wish to say greetings and love. I am Makai. Adonai. § 1979-0520_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. It is a great pleasure to be here this evening, and, as always, we greet each of you with much appreciation and [inaudible]. This evening I would tell you a story about a man who was not an ordinary man, but rather a very uncommon one, for within him from childhood was the burning desire to know the love of the Creator. In his youth this man read widely, feeling extremely frustrated because no one could speak with him deeply enough on the subjects in which he was interested. He found theology a great puzzle, a great confusion of ideas, and wending his way through it was something he did with a burning desire to know the love of the Creator. He did not find it in his books, but he pressed on. He went into what you would call a seminary, and when he graduated he became a minister, preaching the word of his Creator to his flock. Through the years he listened with interest to the many problems of those who came to his church, drawn by the brilliance of his reasoning and the eloquence of his preaching. And yet, he did not find the love of the Creator. In time he met and married a woman who gave him children. He spent very little time with them because of his duties but was loved greatly and supported tremendously in his work by a wife who understood much and gave of herself unstintingly in his behalf. Nor, yet, did he find the love of the Creator he sought. And one day as he walked down the path from the rectory of his church he met a boy that reminded him of himself at a younger age, for now, you see, he was quite old. And falling into conversation with the young man they continued on to the rectory, and he continued his conversation. All of a sudden, something occurred that had never yet occurred in the old man’s life. In this stranger’s unlined face, and, burning to know the love of the Creator, the old man saw a person to love; and at the moment he gave his heart to this young man, as a father to a son, he felt the love of God. This wanderer was never seen by the old man again, for he was on his own journey. The old man fell in love, first with one person, and finally with all mankind. What had blocked the love of the Creator that he so earnestly sought for a lifetime? We say to you, my friends, that you must love yourself. Not because your personality has any virtue or because your ego, as you call it, needs shoring up by means of a self-indulgent love. No, my friends, we are speaking of a love that is one with the Creator. Where is the Creator, my friends? Can you touch Him? In your senses, those things which are not seen are not understood. Yet, so it has been always. Had you all been blind you would have thought very differently. But we ask you, my friends, where is the Creator? Is He outside of the world as you know it? Is He unknowable in any way? If so, why would we seek to find Him? My friends, the Creator is in your brothers and your sisters and yourself. Closer to you than your breath, more available to you than reasoning, more heartening to you than your dreams. That which is beyond doing and dreaming is love itself. It has been written in your holy works that a man who is kind to another is not kind to a man but to the Creator. You cannot be kind to a Creator that is invisible, infinite, untouchable, unknowable; but you can be kind to those about you. You can allow yourself to be a channel for love, whatever your circumstance. Sometimes the circumstances you face are so difficult that you may wonder if there is such a thing as love. And if there is love, is it given equally to all? If it has a plan is it, shall we say, just? But we say to you that, as far as we know, the Creator has a plan that has been worked out between love itself and that higher part of yourself which you call your spirit. In meditation you become able to communicate intuitively with that part of the creation that is a combination of the finite and the infinite; in this junction lies the plan. Whatever difficulties you may be having, they can be met with love; and the more deeply committed that you are to finding, feeling and freely giving to others the love that is in every situation, the more quickly you will become what you might call a conscious being, controlling your destiny, improving the harmony, aiding the vibration of your life. You cannot possess the Creator. You cannot possess yourself. You possess only one thing: consciousness, and you possess it in common with all that there is. That which created this consciousness is love. Thus we ask you, allow love to flow through you. Not your love but the love of the Creator, for yours will run dry very quickly and you will find it reflected all about you. People, themselves, are reflections of you. Allow this reflection to be one of love. I would leave this instrument at this time, as my friend Laitos desires to work with each of those present. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Laitos: At this time I would like to work with each of you. Let me greet you in love and light, as my brother Hatonn. I am known to you as Laitos, and it is my special duty and privilege to work with new channels. My vibration is a broad-beam vibration and more easily received than most of the Confederation vibrations, This has decided our purpose in the great scheme of things among the Confederation, and so we work with the channels who desire to get that service. We also work with each individual who simply wants to improve the strength of spiritual vibration; along with that, that which you may call inspiration or contemplation may flow. I will attempt now to say a few words through the one known as J, if he would relax and allow himself to speak without analyzing our thoughts. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos, We had partial contact with the one known as J. However, his mind is not totally clear, due to feelings of somewhat conflicting natures about our contact. Consequently, we have, shall we say, a conditioning situation rather than a channeling one, and we are pleased to be of service in this way, for we are always a channel for something. This particular type of channeling is very specialized, but all of you, my friends, show to the world that which flows through you. We thank the one known as J and offer our assistance at any time he may require it. At this time we would like to… [Pause, as H1 arrives.] I am again with the instrument. I am Laitos. We would like to pause for a moment while the one known as H1 relaxes, and we greet and welcome her to the meeting. [Pause] At this time we would like to say a few words to the one known as G, I am Laitos. [Pause] (G channeling) I am with the instrument. [Pause] [Inaudible] [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are pleased to contact the one known as G. And may we say that the one known as G is doing very well in her progress. Although she may not know it consciously, there is a large difference between her conscious desire to be of service channeling and her subconscious feeling that there is perhaps something not quite good about such an activity. This is due to a simple feeling that things may not be what they seem—which is very true in your reality, which is illusory, and has stood the one known as G in good stead in her life—and it is only in this particular instance [that] it is difficult to drop that subconscious bias. We are faced with a difficult choice. We can either transmit a common and familiar concept to a new instrument, in which case the instrument may block it due to a feeling that such a thought would be one of his own—or we can transmit new information, in which case the instrument might feel that the information was not that of the Confederation, due to its unfamiliarity. As you can see, channeling is not always easy for those who are intelligent. Thus, we would recommend it for the most intelligent in order that intelligence be set in balance with love and emotions. At this time we would like to contact the one known as H2 and, if possible, to say a few words with him. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as H2 and, as always, assure him that at any time he may desire to work on contact we will be with him. At this time I will leave this instrument, asking you only, as always, to meditate and pray for the good and the peace of humankind, for these are concepts that need to be cherished among your peoples. I leave you in the love and the light Who is the One and the origin of these concepts. I am Laitos. Adonai. [Pause] Latwii: I am with you. Ah, yes, my friends, I have been awaiting my turn. I am Latwii, and I greet you in the joy and the light of the Creator. It has been my privilege to be asked to join this celestial big league, and we are very happy to play ball with you at this time, as you might say. We have come for the express purpose of asking if there are any questions, which—as you have noticed—is in itself a question. So you may answer this question with a question if you desire. G: I have a question. I heard something on the radio, and I heard just the tail end of it. I’m not sure what it was, I don’t read the papers much lately. It was something about something up in the air, a satellite or something like that. But the point is that somebody is [inaudible] in meditation to do something, and I’d like to know what it is. Latwii: We are consulting the group memory of the Confederation at this time, for we also do not know. We know of one item which is in your skies which is desired by your people to remain in orbit, and it is called your Skylab. However, this instrument also does not read the papers, and therefore we are unable to give the specific designation of its arrival into your atmosphere. The trajectory of physical objects such as this one is unlikely to be altered by meditation, although it would be possible were the meditation powerful. However, among your people there is not the sophistication of other dimensions. Thus, meditating in your dimension would not aid a physical object; but, rather, meditation in the finer or denser dimensions would be much more powerful. However, it is not easy for your peoples to meditate in other dimensions, just as it is not easy for your people to leave their physical bodies and move about freely in their body eternal which is, in a way, a physical body but is physical in another dimension. Thus, we would say that it is likely that an application of, shall we say, government funding rather than group meditation would be the solution to that particular problem. Does that answer your question, my friend? G: Well, I had the idea that this was something that was out of control or something that we couldn’t do anything about, and there was some group meditating and [inaudible]. Never mind. Thank you. Latwii: We are sorry that we have not satisfied you, but in our notice of your planet we may have, indeed, missed one of your projects. As we said, the only one of which we are aware of there being a large body of interest in is the one known as Skylab. Is there another question? H2 I have a question. I’d also like to comment. I believe the object of interest here is the Skylab. At least, that’s my impression from news sources and so on. Latwii: My goodness, my brother, we are most pleased, because we were beginning to think that our ability to screen your planet was somehow lacking. Please ask your question. H2 Yes, according to news sources the Skylab is out of control in a sense, in that it is no longer able to maintain orbit and is expected to enter the atmosphere in some future time. My question is… I have several. But first, I’m glad you’re here, Latwii, because I have a question for you on a subject you brought, and I would like to know in regard to this: if you begin a subject, can Hatonn or Laitos answer questions about it as well? Latwii: The reason that we are here tonight is that there was a request for information on a subject which we had previously discussed. Each of the planetary consciousnesses which speaks to you under some code name, such as Hatonn or Latwii, has a specialty. As we have said before, Hatonn speaks in the vibration of love and has a general fund of information that is perhaps the broadest of any of your contacts at this time. Thus, it is Hatonn that often answers questions. Our specialty is due to the fact that our form is that of light, and thus we are more able to see the problems involved in the taking on of a physical body, which we do not happen to have at this point in our evolution. Thus, we have a viewpoint on certain questions which Hatonn may not have, specifically, as do we. For there is no, shall we say, party line amongst us, as we are a Confederation of harmony rather than unity of thought. We do not come to group decisions about the truth but only communicate to you our own personal experience of the truth as we know it. Thus, we always repeat that we are, indeed, fallible and, indeed, our views upon a subject which you wish to request information about would be somewhat different from that of Hatonn’s, for the ones of Hatonn dwell within a physical body, although in another dimension of space/time. H2 Thank you. The question I have for you that seems to be in your specialty is about the genetic personality. This was raised in a few sessions back and has aroused my interest. I believe you said something to the effect that at the time the genetic personality is formed there is a sort of contract made between the entity and the chemical body in the provision of, say, an environment that is best suited for that entity for learning during this incarnation and that it’s possible, perhaps, to regress to that point of contract and to review that contract to see if the agreement with the chemical body was suitable for the entire incarnation and purposes of the entity. Is that correct? Latwii: This is a properly perceived concept, my brother. H2 That being to case, then what I’m interested in is knowing how to regress to that point of contract and what procedures could be followed to review it and amend it, if that is possible. Latwii: We understand your question, although it is somewhat difficult to answer. What is necessary is that you enter a state of altered consciousness which is somewhat different from your consciousness while dealing in day-to-day experiences. The function of many so-called spiritual healers is that the healer, by giving off tremendous energy vibrating in the spectrum of light creates an environment for the individual in which a momentary dwelling place in which the genetic personality was formed can be maintained by the entity, and in that instant of time, as you know it, a great deal can be accomplished. This is the source of many healings among your peoples. Other ways of achieving this type of, shall we say, reprogramming are the proper use of your so-called psychedelic drugs. This is a very risky operation, due to the fact that the state in which you will be led to may or may not be in accordance with [the] subject which you wish to cover, due to the fact that your personality may or may not be integrated enough at this time to pursue the course which is desired. Many of those among your peoples who use psychedelic substances to alter the chemical composition of the brain, thus allowing light vibrations to enter into the process of association within your mind, are simply, shall we say, taking short trips which are picnics of the mind but do not have the proper purpose. Thus, as often happens during a picnic, the entity becomes sunburned, bitten by mosquitoes and ants, tired and cranky when be arrives back home and begins to clean the dirt off his bare feet. That is the problem with psychedelic drugs. Between the spiritual healing type of charismatic energy, as you would call it, and the psychedelic experiences of some, you have the majority of those who have reprogrammed their genetic personality. However, it is possible to do this by means of a carefully conceived program of meditation—meditation for a purpose, which is unlike the meditation which we urge you to do daily in which you are simply listening. In another context we would call this prayer or prayer of pleading or requesting. Even this type of entry into the world where the genetic personality may be reprogrammed will not work unless two conditions are met. Number one. The entity must have learned that which he decided to learn when he entered into the condition which he now wishes to leave. This is not a partial learning or a majority learning but a complete learning. This learning must have been tested and understood. Number two. The entity who wishes to reprogram must be able to let go of the circumstance completely. There must be no emotional tie to the previous circumstance. If it is an illness that is to be forgotten, then the person involved must not have a habit of being ill which will then reprogram the reprogramming through continuous, daily, habitual patterns of thinking. If the problem is a wrong relationship, then the person’s lessons having been learned, he must be able to forgive completely, and this is very difficult. All wrong circumstances have within them a simple habit which carries an emotional strength. This habit is not at the conscious level, and it is not easily removed. It is for this reason that reprogramming is not more common among your people. However, if you have the desire to change your programming, and if you have learned the lessons that your programming was designed for—in other words, if you are ahead of your program by means of your performance in this incarnation—yes, you may reprogram, and the way to do it is by what many would call intercessory or pleading prayer, saying constantly, “Father, Creator, send your light upon me at this time that I may know the perfection of my being and may drop from my physical form that which is no longer necessary.” You may then, if you wish, name that which you feel is no longer necessary, and then you must specifically state your forgiveness and your desire to forget that which has been negative in that experience. Does this answer your question, my brother? H2 Yes, very good, thank you. I suspect the question I want to ask now will be answered in the negative, but I would like to ask it anyway. Is it possible to help another in this matter through hypnosis and regression? Latwii: May we say that it is, indeed, possible that this be done; but it is a mixed blessing, due to the fact that in regression a person is made aware of the necessary environment for change. However, the person is not consciously aware of the need for releasing all those things which cause the previous programming to continue after the need for it was over. Consequently, the hypnotic approach lacks what we would call staying power, due to the fact that it is part of the mind of the individual’s feeling that another entity is necessary for the work to take place. Indeed, this is a dealing of you with yourself, and, if we were to recommend hypnosis or the use of psychedelic drugs, for instance, we would have to say that—unless you are doing hypnosis upon yourself—the psychedelic, clinical type of approach is superior, in that if you have prepared yourself properly, if you go through your programming as you have planned it when you were in an everyday state of consciousness, this remains something you have done for yourself. However, the most efficacious method is meditation done in addition to the simple meditation of listening. And there are no shortcuts to this. Much patience is usually needed. However, once you have achieved a reprogramming, you have achieved by the strength of your desire, and this is infinitely better for your permanent vibratory personality which has entered into the contract with your physical vehicle and its limitations in the first place. Thus, for the greatest value to your spirit in this eternal quest, we do recommend that type of meditation. After all, my brother, adjusting your genetic programming is a little more serious than, shall we say, giving up smoking or finding out a previous incarnation, both of which uses we find somewhat frivolous. However, we do not find this reprogramming as frivolous, for it indicates a certain awareness of the way things are, which we do consider more reasonable. H2 Thank you. You’ve mentioned psychedelics twice somewhat favorably, if not entirely, but I have determined in my own mind never to touch these kinds of things. Am I wrong in that attitude? Latwii: You are perfect and right, as are all beings. Each path is different. H2 I have one more question, and that is concerning my state of spiritual development at this time. I feel that I’m not progressing as I once believed I was. I seem to have reached a sort of plateau. I’m either bogged down or I’m not advancing somehow. And I wonder if it’s possible—because of the kind of relationship I’ve had in the past—I’ve gained as much from that as I can and should reprogram for something else holding me back. Latwii: We have two things in response to that, my brother. First, no one knows the state of his spiritual development. The opinion which you may have of yourself is quite irrelevant to your actual development spiritually and may, indeed, be quite different from your opinion. The other comment is that we simply cannot answer such questions as you asked in this instance, due to the fact that it is your freedom of will that has brought you here this evening, and we cannot compromise that by giving you specific instructions. We can only ask you to meditate. Going back to what we said in the beginning: only you are you. Meditation, therefore, is a method whereby you develop an understanding of yourself. When you have meditated the proper amount you will form an opinion about the problem at hand, or the problem at hand will come into harmony without any apparent effort on your part. These are things that occur when one has a prayer or meditation life. It is not something which you can intellectually figure out. Thus, we ask you to invoke the light of the Creator: sit down, meditate and do not worry about your progress, and do not be disappointed or pleased with yourself at any time. Be objective about yourself. In that way you become a channel through which love can flow, for if you are meditating and seeking that which is true and lovely, that is all that is necessary. Your day-to-day problems or, shall we say, your year-to-year problems will become apparent to you. Because we understand the distress in which you find yourself, we suggest that you go somewhere by yourself each day for a period of a week or two and spend at least ten minutes each day speaking out loud with intensity about your desire to maintain the position in which you find yourself. We then suggest that you spend an equal amount of time speaking intensely out loud about your desire to remove yourself from the same position. We believe that you will find at the end of this indoctrination procedure that you will have burned out the over-concern you feel at this time about this particular problem. And thus, you will be clear and able to catch the signal that you are sending to yourself. Then one day you will know what to do, and you may not be able to explain it to others, but you will feel the rightness of it inside, where it counts. Then you may proceed as you see fit, for that is your free will. We are aware we have not been terribly helpful, but we have given you the truth as we see it. H2 Perhaps not helpful from your viewpoint—very—but it’s very helpful to me. Thank you. Latwii: Oh, we thank you, my brother. Is there another question? J: Just briefly, what is the… give me some idea of what a soul incarnated in two bodies… or is one soul incarnated in twins? Latwii: No, my brother. The way the union works is one body, one soul. However, those who incarnate as twins have met upon the plane of consciousness, which in your inner world precedes incarnation, and have agreed as part of their genetic personalities… [Tape ends.] § 1979-0610_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My brothers and I have been silent, for we realized that it was desired that a silent meditation be part of this evening’s meeting. We greet each of you and thank you, as always, for the privilege of speaking with you. There are those among your peoples who are quite concerned at this time as to who we are. It is our fervent wish that your peoples would be more concerned as to who they are. As we look upon your peoples we find half of your population in great hunger and want. We find the other half reeling in the over-abundance of material supplies. Those who are hungry are angry. Those who are over-supplied are defensive. And the great chain of love which should unite you all is continually broken by your failure to understand who you are. We do not know what to do with your peoples. We continue as we do, speaking with those of you who are on this path, knowing that our words go forth in love, but we are powerless to affect or change the destiny of mankind at the end of this cycle and the beginning of the new one. Only you, my friends, can spread the message of love—the simple message of unity which is our understanding of the truth and in support of which we have come to lend our voices at this time. It is written in your holy works, “Create in me a new heart and make a right spirit within me.” It is one of this instrument’s favorite prayers which she will repeat to herself very often. And we share it with you out of her mind at this time, because our message to you this evening is that you cannot deal with your culture, with your surroundings, with your life as it is, with the old heart, with the old spirit, with the human frailties. No, my friends. As if they were skins, you must shed them and allow a transformation to take place within you, which can only take place within the purified atmosphere of meditation in which there is created within you a newness of being, in which you are an instrument for the will of love. We could say the will of God, but, my friends, the culture in which you live does not do well by its God. The master known as Jesus gave you a God of love, but your peoples insist upon remembering that he is the God of judgment in your history. You, my friends, are the God of judgment for yourselves., You, and no other judge, will judge yourself. You, and no other judge, will see that which is needed by the soul, which is yourself. And you will see that it is done, so that you may grow according to your needs. The transformation that you may feel in meditation is all that can, at this point, harmonize your inharmonious planet. There are those in this brotherhood that would leave you at this time, for we are no longer in a position to warn you; events themselves are warning you. Many things that have been prophesied are occurring, and it is not necessary for us to speak to you of these things any more. We would scarcely be prophets at this time were we to tell you that you are at the end of a cycle when your scientists are telling you. We bow to your scientists and move on to more important matters. Create in yourselves, my friends, a new heart And the right spirit within you. Find the peace that accompanies the expanded view of life which you may take as a transformed soul whose horizons have been consciously widened so that the love and the light of the infinite Creator may be seen in every corner, in every task, in every person. I would at this time attempt to transfer this message to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. The conditions are very good this evening, and we are attempting to communicate through the one known as Don. If he would relax and accept our contact, we would desire to speak a few words through him. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Don channeling) I am Hatonn, [inaudible]. It is a privilege to be with this instrument. I have not done so for some time. [Inaudible]. I was speaking of the development of your people of the planet Earth. Unfortunately, development of the general population of your planet has been very slow. It seems it is very difficult for them to become aware of the true nature of creation. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are having good contact with the one known as Don. However, he is somewhat out of practice with our contact and, therefore, is analyzing our message and thus is unable to continue. We will, however, make one more try at exercising this channel, for we do wish to speak through him at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Don channeling) I am again with this instrument, speaking through him in order to thrust him into my contact. It is somewhat difficult at this time for the instrument to regain the fluidity of contact after a period of [inaudible]. He does not practice the technique. I am at this time going to attempt to continue the communication. It is unfortunate that the people of your planet take so long in becoming aware of the true nature of creation. Everything has been provided upon this planet for them… in order for them to become independently aware of the true nature of the creation. The process… the necessary process must occur within an illusion such as yours. This [satisfaction] is completed. It’s impossible for the individual to progress past that point. As I said, unfortunately a large percentage of the population of your planet at this time has made no progress past that point and is, indeed, not to the point of becoming aware of what I would call their situation in time and space. And they concluded… [inaudible] … nothing else is provided… [inaudible]. It is definite. The greatest mystery is unfolded before you in a never-ending array. Clearly [inaudible] … people think… they miss the point for the most part. A smaller percentage is discovering [inaudible]. A larger percentage is still ignoring it. The real self-disciplined does notice the clues and has done something about them. I have several suggestions: first, become very active in the application of the knowledge you have received about the mechanics of creation. This is a necessity… [inaudible] … be made. Only when this is done can, shall we say, more evidence be provided—the type of evidence that leads closer and closer to a total understanding of that which is true. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I shall continue through this instrument. As we were saying, there are suggestions for those who wish to follow the path taken by those who have noticed the clues given them by the Creator. The second suggestion is that it is very productive to maintain a community of those who wish to follow this discipline together by means of meetings such as yours in as intensive a manner as you can comfortably and willingly fit into your schedules of work and activities. One candle alone gives off great light in a dark universe, but the power of several of these candles is much greater than the added power. It is multiplied many times, my friends. Therefore, whenever you can, meditate in groups, speak in groups, work in groups along the lines which you feel to be important, The word “family” has different meanings among different cultures, but you may think of those who are on the path of seeking as a family. And when you have gone down that path together, washed yourself clean in meditation together, and worked to the limit of your ability to help your fellow man, using the knowledge which you have gained together, then you are by far a closer family than can ever be made simply by means of legal and blood relationships. Thirdly, we would suggest an overriding sense of beauty. We suggest this to you because we feel that it will aid you, even if you are not with a group at the time in which you need help. If you could look about you, the world of the Creator would give you beauty each and every time you look. Fourthly, we ask you, as always, to maintain that level of detachment which ensures that you are as able to laugh at the comedy of life as it applies to yourself, as you are able to laugh at the comedy of life as it applies to others. This detachment is a divine sense of humor which will lead you to a knowledge of the oneness of the universe. As you make your errors, so may you laugh and say, “There also am I.” Thus, when you see the same error in others, you may nod and say again, “There also am I.” Thus, we ask you to practice and share what you know, to constantly rejoin and refresh the inspiration that drives you forward by meeting with those of your own beliefs and pasts. We ask you to see beauty. We ask you to be detached from the folly of existence. These things we would suggest at this time. We would leave this instrument for a short time, for there is a Confederation member who has not been with us for some time, but he has been requested. And so we will turn this meeting over to him. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Telonn: I am Telonn, and I come to wish you love and light. I will work with you only for a very short time this evening, for I realize that you are somewhat fatigued. Let us then, my friends, remove ourselves from the heavy physical shell in which we now reside and imagine a pure, brilliant, white glow in the center of the circle in which you now sit. It pulls you towards it, and in your spiritual body you enter it and become one. [Pause] I am Telonn, messenger of light. As you travel back to your body, I leave you. And yet I am always with you, and it is hoped by us that our vibration is of help to those who are in pain or are distraught mentally, for we are those of light. I will leave you now. I am Telonn. Adonai. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are attempting to lighten the contact with this instrument, for it is [in] very good condition this evening, and we are sending too strongly for the needs of this instrument. We have adjusted now to this instrument. We will only pause to open the meeting for questions at this time. [Pause] If there are no questions we will close. And at this time we would attempt to contact the one known as T, an instrument whom we have not used for some time. If he would appreciate our contact at this time, we would close this meeting through him. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as T for the opportunity to condition him. However, we find reservations in his mind at this time and, therefore, would wish to close through this channel. As you know, we are here in love. We know, my friends, that you are here in love. Attempt, we ask you, to remove from your consciousness the over-mechanization of your culture, which seems to make so many things dead, and know that all things are alive, that the universe speaks with a single harmonious chord, and that each of you is an infinitely beautiful and perfect part of that chord, without which the universe would not be complete. Vibrate as yourselves, my friends. You can do no more good than that. And love one another. I leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0617_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a very great pleasure to greet each of you this evening, and we especially greet those who are new to this group and welcome you to our expression of love for your people. We are aware that you are somewhat apprehensive, and thus we would like to pause at this time so that we may send you the energy that this instrument has called conditioning in order that you might feel more relaxed. We will pause at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are grateful for your patience in deepening the contact. We now have good contact with this instrument and good harmony in the group. This evening, we of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator would like to share with you a little story which you may find interesting. There are many trees, my friends, but this is the story of only one tree. As a small seed it was carried in the clothing of a not particularly cleanly fellow for several years—you might say in the cuff of his trousers. It was dark, and the seed would have liked to have grown, but it could not; the environment was not correct. One day at the beach this small, winged seed fell from the cuff of the trousers of the man as he walked, and it lay there on the sand; and again it tried to grow, but it could not, for the conditions were not correct for its blossoming, And one day a wind picked up the seed and carried it far, far inland, blowing it on the winds of change; and over this the seed had no conscious control. When it landed it saw the sun and felt beneath itself the grass, and the rains came and watered the grass, and the seedling put forth its tiny roots. With infinite patience and with an instinctual awareness that time fulfills its purposes harmoniously, the small seed became buried, put forth young shoots, dropped its leaves, and began the process of living. As it grew, it gave off oxygen to the air, being of service to those beings who breathed that sweet and healthy substance, who lived nearby. Its harvest was collected. And the beauty of the tree, the delicacy of it in the spring, and the [inaudible] richness of its colors in the autumn made many stop to envision the beauty of nature. We ask you to realize, my friends, that you do not have or should not have pride in your existence or your importance, for that which you are you are because of the winds of change working upon that which is instinctually yours. You, unlike the tree, my friends… [Telephone rings. Pause while the call is attended to.] I am with this instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. We are very sorry for the interruption. However, we felt the one known as Carla would desire to receive the call which was just received; and therefore, we helped her to let her chore of turning off the phone slip from her. Due to her absent-mindedness, we find this very easy to accomplish with this instrument. I will continue at this time. As we were saying, my friends, you as beings of conscious volition over your destiny are unlike the tree, which has a destiny without free will. Its wisdom is given it freely, and it reaches for the sun and is of service to the creation without hesitation or doubt. Those of you who enjoy the density which you call Earth and are subject to the emotions and the difficulties of free will are aware that, in many cases, you cannot intellectually know that part of yourself which is the sum of all that you are. You are surrounded by a dense chemical illusion in which your true identity is rather well buried. But you are quite unique, each of you. There is no, shall we say, tree like unto you. And the winds that blow forever changeably must blow each of you to a different spot before it is the proper time for you to grow and come into your own as conscious servers of the creation. You may think that you do not have the capacity as people to blossom and be of great use to each other; but I say unto you, my friends, it is as instinctual to you to turn towards the light and love of the Creator as it is for the tree. It is simply less easy for you to penetrate the busyness of your daily lives—the limitations and apparent difficulties—and find within yourselves that seed which is very simple; that seed is that part of you which is a unique vibration of love. In order to reach that part of yourself, we believe that a good method—and surely the quickest method available to you—is daily meditation. Among your peoples this is considered a difficult thing to achieve, for there is, shall we say, no time. May we ask you, my friends, to make the time. If you knew that there was a reward for an action a million times greater than that of money, or power, or sensual pleasure, would you not indeed then pursue a course of action in that general direction? Yet, this is what we say to your peoples. We ask them to awaken from their journey through power and money and the buffeting of the senses by good and bad feelings. And we ask them to take conscious control of that journey by realizing that they cannot direct their lives but only their selves—their inward and substantial selves—to not give a thought to where you are or to what conditions you may be in. From this point, my friends, seek the one simple truth of the Creator: your identity. At this point I would like to transfer this contact to the one known as T. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We thank you for your patience, and we thank the one known as T for the opportunity to work with him. When an instrument has not practiced for some time, it is sometimes a little while before this type of service becomes easy again. At this time I would like to open the meeting to questions. [Pause] H: I have a question. I keep reading in the literature—metaphysical literature, psychic literature—that there are seven levels, seven states of consciousness, seven heavens, or something of this sort. Is this a valid concept? Hatonn: We are aware of the question. I am Hatonn. You are no doubt familiar with the concept of quantum mechanics and also with the octave which you may find on any piano. There are in a major scale, as this instrument would put it, seven different notes, having a relationship to each other which is pleasant. And then there is an octave. In that octave there is an identity—top note with bottom and the tonality begins again. Thus it is with quanta, where you have just so much occurring within a quantum; and then there is a leap, shall we say, to another set of configurations. There has often been in your culture the term “seventh heaven” heard, and it is only one of many popular beliefs that there is not only a heaven but that there are various heavens for those who have done various things, Your rather primitive Christian dogma would limit one’s heavens to two—one good and one bad—with a rather neutral zone in between for those who have not yet decided whether to be bad or good. This is not accurate. There are, indeed, seven levels within the realm within the next dimension or quantum—from you. This plane has been called by Theosophists the astral plane. Beyond that quantum there is a further octave of seven, and that plane is sometimes called the devachanic. Beyond that plane there is another octave of seven, which is sometimes called spiritual by your people. Beyond that plane few among your peoples who are incarnate upon your planet have traveled. There are an infinite number of octaves in the heavenly music. The number seven, however, is the number of completeness, for that is, shall we say, the scale of vibrations within each quantum. Does this answer your question, my brother? H: Yes, thank you—except I would like to know now in which octave or in which level of an octave are you? Hatonn: Well, we are speaking only for ourselves, for we are only one of over 500 civilizations which take part in this operation concerning planet Earth, the planet of sadness, at this time. We, ourselves, vibrate within the fifth octave. You vibrate within the third. There are many in the Confederation which vibrate in the sixth, and some in the fourth. We have three among our number who, though vibrating in the third dimension, have done so in such harmony that they are able to aid us in spite of the gross physical illusion that they are experiencing and are able to aid us by thought. So you see, my friends, your condition is not hopeless. Your bodies do not pin you down as specimens pinned under a glass table. It is your minds that imprison you by accepting the illusion. We ask you, therefore, to open your minds to the freedom of realizing that there are infinite illusions and that your imagination has the freedom and the right to play among them as at will. H: Well, what did the Apostle Paul mean when he said he was caught up to the third heaven? Hatonn: The octave directly above you is the fourth and is called by the one whom you call Paul, the apostle, the spiritual kingdom. There are seven levels to this kingdom and, as we have said, its modern or Theosophical term is astral. In this heavenly universe, that which is not apparent while you are in the physical body—namely, the reality of thought and the illusion of matter—become obvious. Thus, as Paul was caught up—depending on his vibration—into the matching portion of the spiritual kingdom, he was able to do that which in his physical body he desired to do most to do, which was to worship and praise the Creator. Does this answer your question? H: Yes, except I have one more. If we are in the third octave, what are the two octaves below us? Hatonn: As you are well aware, when you have your television set upon channel 3, you cannot see channel 2. Thus, we cannot show you the first and second octaves of existence, except to say to you that in comparison to them yours is a much more interesting and beneficial octave—the second octave of existence being two-dimensional, shall we say, and the first existing as the birth place or point from which the great cycle of being begins. H: That’s all for now. Thank you very much. I’ll leave it to others. Hatonn: As you know, it is always we who are the thankers, for to share our thoughts with you is our only desire. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, I have a question about reincarnation. Why is it, when we do not know anything about our former lives, and how, if we do not know these things, can we change direction? We do not know what took place before; we do not know what we have to learn and what we have experienced. So how can we… We are chasing around in the dark without knowing what it’s all about. Why are these lives not known to us? Why is there not some light turned on these things? Hatonn: We will attempt to explain to you the reason for a lack of memory of past experiences. Though it is not an easy concept, you must realize that you are not helpless but are, instead, a person of free will with the opportunity to meditate and to seek the kernel of love that lies within you at this time. In previous existences, the experiences that you have had have generated within you certain biases. Thus, some people are born with native love, and others without it; some with native goodness, and others without it; some with great native intelligence, others with very little; some with great talent, others who seem quite ordinary. These biases form the personality which you bring into this world. But other than that, you have the opportunity to begin wherever you are and become a loving being. This is the only test upon your level. If you knew all that you have done before, your mind would be attempting to carry you through all of the lessons you had learned before. This is too much for the mind to deal with. It is enough that you have this incarnation to deal with. The fruits of former incarnations dwell within your spirit. Again, we go back to meditation. If you have a difficult relationship or a difficult concept to conquer, meditate and request that light be given to you upon this subject. When you can say, “I have no past, and I have no future, but at this moment I hate no man. I love all beings and all those with whom I may have any score to settle, those things I have settled with,” at this point you are beginning to be able to pass the great test of this vibration. It is a difficult one, and it is to show love in the darkness when you seem to be by yourself, not knowing that, in reality, those who love you on other planes of existence are all about you. Those who love you in this life but cannot speak are, without words, supporting you. All these things you cannot know; but, above all, you cannot know by mind alone that which must be given to you by direct intuition of the truth—the one simple truth, my friends, that we are all one and that we must love one another. Many of your masters have spoken to you of this, and we can only repeat it. It is the only lesson worth learning. Past lifetimes? They are a kaleidoscope; they are you. But so are your future lifetimes. Imagine yourself as part of a great circle where consciousness dwells within this part of it at this time. But all that you must do at this time is meditate and seek the love of the Creator. And then, when you have it, send it forth. As we have said, this is not an easy concept. Does this, in any way, begin to answer your question? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] If there are no more questions that you wish to ask at this time, I would like to attempt to close this meeting through the one known as E. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We had good contact with the one known as E, but she is very fatigued, and we feel that it is not, at this time, a good idea to use her. Therefore, we shall close through this instrument. As you know, we are with you at any time that you may request our presence. We ask that you listen to the words of this channel with great discrimination, for we are not much wiser than you—but only a little. We ask that you take what you need. And we thank you for allowing us to love each of you, for it is only by loving you that we can express our love of the infinite Creator. I leave you in His love, in His light. I am known to you as Hatonn. It is my privilege to be with this group. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0705_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet each of you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great pleasure to greet each of you, especially those who are new to this group; for, indeed, it is not only our privilege but our only purpose to share with you our humble thoughts, that you may consider them in the discrimination of your own hearts to accept what is good and to discard that which does not appeal to you. Tonight I would like to tell you a little story. Once upon a time, my friends, in one of your southern cities there came to be a very unusual creature. This creature had the body of an alligator but the wisdom of a man. Soon, those about him learned to treat him as a man. And he wore special shoes and special clothing and had a hat specially made for him, and learned to sit upright and eat his meals and hold his job and act in every way like a human would act. One day as he was sitting on a bar stool of his favorite pub, watching the big game on the television set, a rather tipsy man stumbled and stepped upon his tail. Somewhat tipsy himself, the alligator was furious, and he whipped around and made to slay the poor unfortunate who had dared to step on his tail. “I am sorry,” said the drunken man, “but I did not see your tail.” “I do not have a tail,” said the alligator with great fury, “for I am a man!” And again he made to lunge furiously at the poor man, who grabbed what he could off the bar, that being a large stick the bartender handed him, and rammed it into the alligator’s throat, killing him. As the alligator lay on the floor, dead, in his shoes and his clothes and his hat, the man said to him, ’’I may be drunk, but I know an alligator when I see one.“ We ask you at this time, my friends, to consider this story in the context of your own personality. You must realize that within your own mind there lives a population of many creatures. Some are saintly—good and pure, kindly and compassionate; others are, perhaps, boring, over-intellectual. Some of your citizens may be too emotional, and a few may actually be beasts that you may not wish to face. There are many negative emotions, which do not seem so negative on the plane which you now enjoy: greed is explained away as a means whereby produce is generated in the market place; ambition is explained as that which one must do in order to be of service to one’s family, to one’s children, or to one’s best interest; selfishness, jealousy, and envy, all of these things, my friends, can be so easily explained away in your mind. You can clothe them in explanations—the hat, the coat, the shoes. And so we charge you, in your meditations, first to find your alligator and to remove him, and then to meditate in quiet and humility, knowing that you are not unlike your brothers but very, very much the same. Let the citizens within you which are compassionate grow and spread their wings. This can be done, not by your efforts, my friend, but by meditation; not by conscious thought, my friend, but by intuition. There is no time to be proud, my friend, to assert yourself as a good person or as a bad person. You are a person… you are the Creator, and you have all of the parts of the creation within you. As that is so, all men are your brothers; from the murderer to the saint, from the fool to the sage. Look past the citizenry of your emotions and find the heart of unity that lies beyond all of the paradoxes of human nature. You are in this life. Your vision is blurred, and your steps are unsteady and this is for a reason. Come to understand the challenge of this illusion and the possibility of progress. Above all, come to understand that you will never know your progress; you can only continue meditating, seeking the Creator, and attempting to be a channel for His love and His light among men like yourself. Although we are more advanced than you, we of Hatonn know that our thoughts are varied and are not always harmonious. The difference between us, my friend, is simply that we can see our thoughts. We have a reality in our density. Consequently, we have no chance to quarrel with our alligators. When they arise, we must deal with them without further ado. We ask you to never fear what is inside yourself, but only to love it, for it, too, is the Creator. I would at this time pause so that my brother, Laitos, may speak. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, as do my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. If you will be patient with me, I would like to work with some of those among you who desire conditioning at this time. I would like first to work with the one known as E. If she would allow us, we will condition the instrument known as E, and if she desires, we would speak a few words through her. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I would like to thank the one known as E. We find that, although she is personally a willing and able channel, there are teachers of hers who desire that her tuning be not disturbed at this time, for she is working in other vibrations. Therefore, we will pass on at this time. We would like to condition the one known as M and allow her to feel our contact. Although we will not attempt to speak to her, we would explain that this vibration may be helpful for healing or for a more peaceful meditation. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) We have a good contact with the one known as K, and we would now attempt to say just a few words through her, if she would desire to be of service in this manner. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. The one known as K is somewhat nervous; however, our contact with her is excellent, and she is a strong channel. In fact, my friends, this is an excellent group and one in which we are most fortunate to work with. At this time I would like to condition the one known as E, for she is in need of comfort at this time. [Pause] (Carla channeling) We thank our sister, E, and would like now to condition the ones known as T and K, so that they may feel our contact and be strengthened in their meditations. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. At this time, if the one known as G would wish it, we would like to work with her. We are aware that she has some capability of visualizing our truer natures, which is pleasing to us, and we greet the one known as G. We would at this time, if in her free will she would request it, speak a few words through the instrument known as G. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) We thank the one known as G and are aware that she is very fatigued. However, we have greatly appreciated the chance to work with her. If the instrument known as H will speak freely, without analyzing his thoughts, we would like to close through H. I am Laitos. [Pause] (H channeling) I am Laitos. Latwii was calling on this instrument earlier this evening, but he was afraid to speak. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with this instrument, although he is on the verge of heart failure. I say this humorously. But he is very fearful that I will not give him words to speak. This is the first time he has spoken in this manner in public. However, we have been with this instrument for a long while. Although he was not aware of it, we have worked with him rather intensely subconsciously and in answer to his calls for help. But he was not aware that all he had to do was listen. He would call but not listen. Finally, he got the idea of listening and was able to hear us. Since that time, our messages have been to him directly, and he is doing very well as a receiver. There is something I would like to say about how to become a channel. All you need do is relax and listen; and when you get an impression of our name or any word or phrase, acknowledge that word or phrase, and we will give you the next word or phrase. Sometimes, if you do not acknowledge, we will give you a brief preview of what is to come, but not usually, because this tends to confuse some [channels] rather than help. So the key is: relax, be still, listen, acknowledge any impression you get by repeating it to yourself or, as in this case, out loud, and listen for the next impression. That is all there is to it. This channel will acknowledge that now. However, he would have you know something else. When we were first able to come through to him, he had a tremendous ringing in his right ear. We stopped that. And, also, he had a large hole in his right eardrum, and we healed that. Why did we do this? Because this was interfering with his ability to receive us. That is all for now. I thank you and wish you all well, and love and light. Adonai. I am Latwii. [Pause, during which visitors entered the room.] (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in love and light. I greet those who have joined us, and I’m here for a specific purpose, for there is a question upon the mind of one who is here which shall not be voiced. But we feel that it is an important question, and, therefore, we would wish to deal with it at this time through this instrument, although we normally do not use this instrument, for she is a little too delicately tuned for our vibration. It has been said in your holy works that [if] you deal with mediums and spiritists [it] is not good, for it may defile you; and this warning has deterred many from listening to the fount of inspiration within them, which exists for all of us. May we ask you, then, if to listen to a spirit were to defile, what it was that Saul of Tarsus saw on the road to Damascus? Those about him saw only a light, which blinded the man, but in his blindness, Saul heard a voice. We do not come to you as gods, as people, as individuals. We come to you as messengers of one consciousness. We hope, and we intend, that that consciousness is that of love, for that, my friends, is what the Creator is and what His Creation is made of: love—divine and perfect. The words we speak are poor, and we may seem to be speaking through mediums, but we can only assure you, my friends, that far from attempting to defile, degrade, or undermine any sense of self you may have at this time, or any beliefs that you may treasure, we hope only to make available to you a realization of the love of the Creator. We come in love, we speak in love. We look into your hearts, and we see that you are love. Let your lives be filled with this love, my friends. Let your eyes shine with the light, which is the wisdom engendered by divine love, and the world about you shall be warm in the coldest winter, and those who gather about you shall know not you but the Creator. This is our hope for us and for you. Join us, my friends, in this place which you may call the heavenly realms, and [be] refreshed at the source of love. Come down again from this place into the world with open hands and open heart. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. Does anyone have a question at this time? We ask you, please, to feel free to ask anything that you wish at this time. [Pause] N: I have a question. Do you have an idea of what percentage of souls on the Earth return—die and are reborn [inaudible]? Oxal: We are aware of your question, but we will find it less than simple to answer, for the soul which enters this vibration does not enter for one lifetime only, for the most part, but for a cycle of what you would call time, this cycle being approximately 3,000 of your years, according to our best estimates. As you must know, we are somewhat less than perfect in our approximations of your time. Thus, the probability that a person will reincarnate during a cycle is extremely high. The percentage of those who are in physical bodies, as opposed to denser or more spiritualized bodies, at any given, shall we say, locus in space/time is approximately two percent. Thus, most of the souls in the reincarnational cycle, at any moment during that cycle, will be without a physical body. They will, however, be part of the consciousness of Earth. And it is this unseen and very strong influence which has caused the repetitive actions of your civilization in this cycle. For, unfortunately, your peoples have not made the progress which we had hoped but, instead, have repeated over and over again the cycles of war and intrigue for war which have marred the previous cycle and this one also. Would you like to continue with your question? N: Yes, I was wondering, if the cycle is 3,000 years, how many people will be going through the 3,000-year cycle together… or is it just scattered or are there, like, big groups that would start, say, approximately the same time and do a cycle, or just all mixed up as far as… I know you can’t get real specific, but I was wondering about that. Oxal: I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I am aware of your question. The pattern of reincarnation changes during a cycle, not only the minor cycle but also the greater cycles—the major cycle and master cycle. Those of you in this room, for the most part, have met many times before, not simply in the last 3,000 years but prior to that time in the last 25,000 years, and there are a few who have met during the master cycle, which is approximately 76,000 of your years. These are all approximations, you understand. Now, my friend, what occurs is that as a soul rises from the ignorance of the darkness of the beginning of a cycle, he begins to collect about himself or herself a series of relationships which begin to have a special meaning, due to emotion, which is one of the most powerful words in your language, because it deals with the only reality of your world. Those whom you love, those whom you have wronged in hate or envy—those souls you will meet again to again work out a destiny in which the lessons of love can be learned. Thus, by the end of the cycle, such as this one, you will find quite large groups of people gravitating together for a more or less known and specific purpose, which has been generated due to the lessons learned by each in conjunction with the others over a series of many incarnations. Does this answer your question? N: Yes, thank you. Oxal: We thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? E: Yes [inaudible]. I have noticed with increasing regularity a very unusual phenomenon upon certain peoples’ third eye—a symbol—and in particular Jimmy Carter, our president. And I was wondering if you could enlighten me about this symbol that I’ve seen on various people’s foreheads? I started noting this about two years ago, and it’s very evident to me, and I think if everyone would look closely they would see the cross that… [Side one of the tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I am deepening the state of meditation of this instrument so that she may better receive our words. If you will be patient. I am Oxal. I am with this instrument. I am aware of your question. Yes, my sister, there is indeed a symbol which has begun to appear upon the so-called third-eye chakra of those in your society whose vision is already partially within the world to come. And by this we do not refer to the heavenly world which occurs after death but that which has often been referred to as the Golden Age. That which seems to be a cross is actually four triangles or pyramids, arranged in such a way that they become a golden wheel which, like the sun, is an entrance into the fourth dimension of being. There should be increasing changes, not only in this chakra but in the higher, or crown, chakra, and in the auras of many of your peoples at this time as they begin to become aware of what may be called the new vibration or the new age. The old vibration is, shall we say, not dying an easy death. And in its final illness and decease, it may keep many of your people from seeing the opposite of that which seems so hopeless; for all spiritual truths are opposites. However, the one known to you as Jimmy Carter, though burdened with great responsibility, is within his heart a true man of a new age, hampered by the realities of his present duties, yet full of an undying hope for the newness of life. Does this answer your question, my sister? E: Yes, thank you very much. May I ask you one other short one? Oxal: Please do, my sister. E: What would be the significance of a heart as opposed to a cross on the third-eye chakra? Oxal: This normally has to do with the attempt of those among your peoples to be in contact with higher intelligences and, thus, to heal the Earth’s brokenness. It is a healing and a loving sign and one which is recognized by many in the heavenly realms as being the sign of sacrifice and, through sacrifice, healing love. Thus, you will find a high vibration in people who carry this sign and, yet, a great desire on their part to deal with the world, as it is at this time, in a healing fashion. We, ourselves, are attempting through many in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator to extend a heart symbol about the entire planet, thus shielding it from itself. And the only way we know to do [this,] without interfering with the free will of your peoples, is simply make this vibration available. Many of the teachers of your inner realms also work with this symbol. The vibration is rosy, warm and good. Does this answer your question, my sister? E: Yes, so graciously accepted. Thank you so very much. Thank you. Oxal: We are most appreciative that we are able to share our thoughts with you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? N: I have another question. As far as karma goes, what makes somebody have to turn back, reincarnate again, to work out something that, you know, they didn’t work out before? How major a situation does it have to be? Or is it with everything? Would it be as if you stepped on a bug, would you have to come back and make that up, you know, work it out or something, or is it just major things or minor things or… that’s the question. Oxal: I am Oxal, and we are aware of your question. However, it is best to deal with karma not as your people have dealt with it—as lawyers, attempting to balance the case in court, or accountants attempting to total the debits and credits; for we are dealing here, not with actions, but with thought. A person is as he thinks. That is reality. His actions are the fruits of his thoughts. There are accidents which do not carry karma, and there are seeming accidents which carry heavy karma, due to the fact that there was thought behind the action not evident to the world. It is possible for you as a being at this very moment to forgive in your heart all those who have hurt you, with such strength that you may stop the karma forever for them. It is possible, also, for you to take the karma of others, but we do not advise this, for you have your own destiny to work out and that is enough of a job for you. Thus, you are here to be a loving being. Those whom you meet may be accidents; they may be intentional; it does not matter, for this is the lifetime you are living now, and the actions which are the fruits of your thoughts at this time are the karma that you collect now. As to canceling out the karma of your own previous mistakes, we can only suggest that you analyze each thought that you may have and find if it is positive, if it is of service to yourself or to another; if it is of disservice to yourself or to another; if it denies the Creator; if it shuts out the sunlight; if it grasps illusion, unhappiness, want, limitation, need and pain as reality—stop and meditate on love. That is the end of karma, for the law of love is far greater than the law of cause and effect, just as the law of eternity is greater than the law of time and process. Do not linger in the river of your life, but move onward to the sea, dissolving yourself in love. In this way, karma ceases to become your reality, and your love may be freely taken and freely given, with forgiveness to all men for all things. Does this answer your question, my brother? N: Yes, thank you. Oxal: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] If there are no more questions, we would like to close through the one known as N. I am Oxal. [Pause] (N channeling) I am Oxal. I greet you all once again in love and light. We feel it has been a great privilege this evening to be with you to answer some questions—some [vocalized] and some not. My friends, as we view lives and happenings on your planet, we notice some seek love more than others; but in many, many cases the secret being to seek for a while the center more so—feel good, receive some knowledge, taste of oneness—and then become scattered, so to speak, and sidetracked, and then gradually come back to seriously seek again. It is a pattern which, as time goes on, the gaps between the seeking become shorter. For those of you who have thoughts of oneness and love to surround you, even for a split second, you will never forget it. In that split second of [inaudible] is within you at all times. No matter how it may be covered up, eventually it will shine through. Before I leave you I shall send you a loving vibration with the intention that you may feel the vibration. I leave you now in love and light. I am Oxal. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and I speak only to say hello and farewell. We come, my friends, in love and light. We surround you, and we reach out to you. At any time that you wish us, please ask for the Confederation. We are always there as your guides and all those who are messengers of the Creator. I am Nona. I bid you farewell and love. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0711_llresearch (Carla channeling) Telonn: I am Telonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are very happy to be with your little group this evening, and we wish to work with you at this time if you would desire to work with us. Visualize, if you will, a white globe of light that hovers in the center of the room in which you now dwell. [Pause] When you can clearly see in your mind’s eye this globe of light, transfer your consciousness into the light until you can look back at yourself as you sit in meditation in the dim light of the room. [Pause] You may stabilize the globe at this time by realizing that the two of you have become one, and it is your will which will direct the light to wherever you may wish it to go. [Pause] With our consciousness protecting you now, slowly move the globe of light through the windows of the room in which you now sit, and up above the roof of the room in which you now sit, and up above the roof of your dwelling. [Pause] Look down now upon the quiet house that you have left, and then speed quickly away from the gravity of Earth, through the overcast. [Pause] Now you begin to see the rounded shape of the Earth beneath you. Keep your globe stable, and look for a moment at the spinning, beautiful planet which you have now left. [Pause] We ask you now to visualize a triangle, moving toward us, away from the Earth. It is green. It seems like a great eye. Move through the eye. Feel the sensation of great speed. You are out the other side. You are in the next dimension. [Pause] What do you see, my friends? All that is about you is very bright. The sky is no longer dark. Now you perceive one coming toward you—a watchman of this density. Remain stable in your globe, and allow him to sense your vibration. [Pause] You may greet him now, if you wish, with your thoughts. [Pause] Let us travel back now toward the Earth in this density, for we have been cleared for travel in this density at this time. [Pause] The Earth is no longer a blue planet with white clouds, is it not, my friends? It is, indeed, a rainbow of colors. [Pause] Can you feel any gravitational pull in this density? You should be completely free of movement. [Pause] Do not go too close to the darker colors of this environment; they are the dwelling places of thought forms of those among your peoples who are less than fully positive in their thinking. But observe the reality of these thought forms, the activity of the colors, and know that your thoughts are never lost, just as energy can never be lost. Your thoughts are the equation of the next dimension. [Pause] Move now into the realms of higher and lovelier light. [Pause] We are aware that you are enjoying these realms; for these are the realms of sweet thoughts and kindly deeds, and beings who vibrate in this level dwell therein. [Pause] We feel that it is time now for you to return, for we wish to make sure that our protection of you is complete; therefore, we must limit this visit. Allow yourself to be pulled back through the eye. [Pause] You now see the night and the night sky. [Pause] Now let the magnetism of your body pull the globe—not too fast—very steadily. [Pause] The globe is now with you in the room, and you can see your quiet figures again. Say goodbye to your unity for now, and partake again of the separation of the physical body. [Pause] I am Telonn. I am a messenger of infinity. It is our fervent hope that you and Telonn can enable those of you who desire it to experience higher realms of consciousness and to seek them through your daily life. I leave you in love and the many varieties and gradations of light—the light of the Creator, my friends. Adonai. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in love and light. We do not wish to speak for long this evening. We only wish to communicate to this instrument our thanks to you for allowing us to be with you and to send our love. We have no esoteric message to deliver, for our truth is the same, whether it be said in simplicity or with the greatest of intellectual complexity. We are a portion of the consciousness that is of single-minded determination to speak when asked of the Creator. Many among your peoples have had the same desire, and their information is always distorted. The master, as you call him—the teacher, as we call him—known to you as Jesus, is a perfect example of a man who wished to speak of the Creator, but whose words were so distorted that for a long stretch of your time millions of your people have worshipped a human being instead of the Creator. This was not the will of the one known as Jesus, for he came to fulfill the will of his Father, and so he said time and time again. What is the will of the Father for your planet? It is very simple, my friends: it is that it may evolve. We do not speak of a Darwinian evolution where the fittest survive, and the weaker are destroyed. Indeed, my friends, it is the very opposite that is true. In spiritual evolution it is the weak that survive and the strong and hard-headed who go down in confusion and must repeat again the cycle of lessons that have to do with loving one another. Loving takes a type of strength that is known among your peoples as weakness. Loving is serving. Loving is not caring what is done to you in return for your love, and such humility is difficult, indeed, to accomplish. In a culture such as yours, where each person demands his rights and each action seems to demand its reward, the act of pure love implies a total disregard of reward. This seems to others to be weakness, You become known as a doormat, as a pushover. Count these things as blessings, my friends. When someone says to you, “You are not liberated,” silently give thanks that you are at least trying to be loving rather than demanding. We are not suggesting that this path is not without its rewards; the rewards are simply personal. The rewards are the satisfaction of seeing an improvement in your state of mind, a raising of your state of contentment and nonchalance about what others may think of you or what you should be doing. You should be doing, my friends, that which in your instantaneous evaluations from moment to moment is of service and of love and of real value to others. Those who love themselves and love others—those are the rich peoples of your planet. We send you confidence and peace at this time that you may be among those who are in touch with the reality of love, and, experiencing it yourself you share it with others. We are aware that you will be misunderstood, that you may be found to be cold because you have not given the expected response. We ask that you not allow the vicissitudes of your daily life to influence your attempt to learn to be a loving being. Love yourself, your circumstances, your troubles, your pleasures, your friends and your enemies, your catastrophes, and your triumphs with a grand and careless equality, and you will find yourself to be on key, on balance, and able to act without selfishness and without foolishness in any situation. How can you do this, my friends? As always, meditate. And in your daily meditations center yourselves upon that love which, like a gyroscope, keeps you from being tumbled about in this world of illusion that you call Earth. I am very grateful for the opportunity to have spoken with you this evening. I will pause only to ask if there are any questions. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We caution you once more: in the hierarchy of obedience, be obedient first to that which you feel is correct. If you are meditating each day, your feelings are more trustworthy than the opinions of others. We are always with you, and we send you our love. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0714_llresearch (E channeling) A charge to keep I have to serve the present age. God of grace, God of Glory, on Thy people pour Thy power. Crown Thine ancient churches [inaudible]. Bring her bud to glorious flower. Grant us wisdom. Grant us courage for the facing of this hour. Amen. Questioner: [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you each in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It gives me special pleasure to greet the one known as L and the one known as E, for we have not spoken through instruments to these sisters for some time, although, as you know, we are always with you if you desire our vibration. As we look at the vibration of your world at this time, we are sure that you are aware that we are seeing a darkening of the vibration, due to an increase in negative emotion felt among your peoples toward each other and even toward themselves. It has sometimes been said that ignorance is bliss; this is a saying among your peoples. And when you are dealing with a spiritual journey, this is very true; for knowledge carries with it a great responsibility. That which is known and not practiced reflects itself upon the knower, so that he must again know that which he has already learned. This is the price of knowledge, my friends—that you practice what you know. You need several ingredients in order to be able to do this well. In meditation you can deepen several of these ingredients. The first and most important is confidence—the kind of confidence that comes from knowing who you are. Have you ever, my friends, in meditation felt all the parts of yourself finally come into alignment with your highest goals and your deepest beliefs? By centering yourself in meditation, by finding that within you which vibrates in love and seeks the light of the Creator, you can find a quietness and a peacefulness that you can then use in the somewhat hectic and chaotic world that you find about you. It is true that not all of your problems are large. You do not have to decide the fate of nations, but your vibration on an individual basis is as important, as vital, and as necessary to the salvation of your planetary consciousness as is the vibration of kings and heads of state. You do not move armies with your commands but can you command yourself? My friends, this is perhaps the hardest thing to do of all the tasks that you have been given in this experience. So many things occur which cause you to lose yourself; and instead, you act in a way which you yourself would not approve of, were you in control, were you conscious of your behavior. As you come out of meditation, then, this confidence that you have gathered therein becomes your armor. [Telephone rings. Pause while the call is attended to.] I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in love and light. We apologize for the delay. We will continue through this instrument. As we were saying, the confidence which you have gathered in meditation becomes your armor, and it is as though you are wearing a cloak of light through which no negative vibration may pass. Thus, you do not need to react to irritating, angry and other negative statements from others. Circumstances cannot penetrate the confident one who moves in power. This confidence is, indeed, the most important benefit which you receive from meditation. There are others, and you may find them as you proceed along the path of seeking. You may find yourself deepening as a person, becoming more able to understand the problems of others and finding that you are an ear, which is requested many times by others, for they sense in you a deep understanding. In this way you are of service to your brothers and sisters. You may find the gift of laughter, which is not easy to come by in a daily life which can be so easily filled with difficulties. As your character grows deeper and your knowledge more centered, you begin to see the divine comedy of your existence—the delightful balance of lessons and experience. You cease looking for happiness, and you become divinely happy, whatever your circumstances may be. In short, my friends, you slowly become a generator of your own experience rather than the recipient of other people’s experiences of the world view, which is so often negative. In this way only can you aid your planet at this rather dark hour. We thank you for allowing us to speak to you through this instrument and [for] supporting her and us with your vibrations at this time. It is a great privilege to share our thoughts with you. At this time we would pause while our brother, Laitos, moves about the room, offering each of you the conditioning wave of our vibration. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument only to ask if you have any questions at this time. Please ask them now if you do. [Pause] If there are no questions at this time that you would ask, I will leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am only a voice through this instrument, known to you as Hatonn; but I and my people send to you the love that we have in abundance from the Creator to you. We leave you in that love and that light, which is not ours but the Creator’s, and bless each of you. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1979-0719_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument through the grace of all present, and we send you blessings and thanks for allowing us in your midst this evening. May we greet each of you and send you our love? We ask you tonight, my friends, about treasure. We are aware that the treasure that is in your heart is sometimes buried. It has been written in your holy works, “Where your treasure is, there shall your heart be also.” And yet we say to you, my friends, that your heart may contain any treasure which you desire. Thus, the question of treasure is far more the question of your buried desire. We wish to speak with you only for a very short time this evening, but we wish very much, very much to encourage you to desire, with the greatest intensity possible, that which you wish to desire. Have you desired? Have you desired, this day, well, my friends? Have you had small desires easily satisfied? Have you glanced up into the lovely imperium arches of your heavens during this day and sought and dreamt and hoped—those desires which make men into beings who are claiming their birthright? That is what lies between you and the birthright of love and light—which you brought into this illusion—your inability to remember to desire it. That is all that separates you from infinite love, infinite light, and the power of a consciousness which these understandings can coordinate and enable. What have you desired today, my friends? We ask you in the name of the Creator. At this time we would pause so that the one known as Laitos may pass among you. [Pause, then the group chants “om.”] Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument, with thanks to my sister of Hatonn. We [inaudible]. We should ask this instrument to realign and retune the group, due to the addition of your sister and brother, and we feel most happy with the harmony of your circle at this time. We would like at this time to condition and send healing to the one known as E. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We have been working with each of you during the pause. However, we wished especially to work with the one known as E, who is in some discomfort at this time. We would now like to do some more work with the one known as L, if she will relax. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We would now like to send our vibrations to the one known as H1. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. If the instrument known as N would open his self to our contact, we would like to close through the one known as N. I am Laitos. [Pause] (N channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. My friends, as we view the souls on your planet, we yearn sometimes to reach out and aid directly [inaudible] to help, but we know we must not; for the will of the infinite Creator does not work that way at this time. We see millions of people evolving, and we know that eventually they will all attain a state of higher consciousness. We are sorrowed by the pain we see, though we know there is a great plan. We know that deep within each of you there is a higher state of consciousness and that each of you, in reality, control your own destiny; for you have willed it so. My friends, we send you our love. We are with you always. Your time upon this planet is just an instant, as we see it, but it is a valuable… We love you, and we leave you in the light and love. We will attempt to make our vibration known to you at this time, if you will open yourself to it. We would describe it as… a pleasant sort of feeling. I leave you now in the light and love. I am Laitos. Adonai vasu borragus. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and am most appreciative of your desire to hear my babbling remarks once again [humorously]. Therefore, since you have asked us to be here we are very delighted to be with you this evening; and, indeed, we are most sincere in sending you our love. We have come to answer questions at this time. If there are any among you, we greatly encourage you to ask them. N: I have a question that I would like you to kind of comment on, but I don’t want to say what the question is; so if you feel like attempting that I would appreciate it. [Pause] Latwii: If we would allow our imagination to run free, we would tell you that the answer is no. However, we will attempt to be more responsible than that: we ask that you wait, for in waiting, that plan which our brother has spoken of in this meeting will come to fruition. The forces which surround a moment of time, as you call it, are very questionable and variable, and a simple waiting is often a catalyst for change. Does this answer your question, my brother? N: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] H2 Yes, I have a question. Several weeks ago, in response to one of my questions, you said that we or mankind was seeded on this planet, and yet we had nothing to say about that—we had no choice in the matter. Why was that so? Latwii: What can I tell you, my brother? None of us have a choice; we are all the Creator. The condition of creation exists; it will exist infinitely. We are in a position in one of the infinite universes of the infinite creation, not due to chance, but due to the cycles with which you have become involved as you pass through the many universes of the Father’s creation. You begin in darkness, if beginning is a possibility; of this we are not sure. We are sure, however, that like travelers your eye is caught by a pretty color, and off you go into an illusion that is that color of being. And so you have been attracted to this illusion and ultimately to this incarnation. You are the Creator. You do not have a choice—none of us do. Yet you have infinite choice in the amount of time it takes you and the way in which you wish to articulate your creator-ness. Thus, the paradox which is the necessity of spiritual truth is satisfied. You have no free will, and you have complete free will. You have been seeded by your choice. There is no mysterious and possibly questionable moral gardener who has seeded Earth. The gardeners are you yourselves—not trapped in time and space but delighted, instead, by the color of this creation. Does this answer your question? H2 Partially. Paradoxes are a puzzle to me. Do I understand you to say that we had no choice in being created, yet we had a choice in coming here? Latwii: That is not precisely correct. You were not created. You are the Creator. You are a portion of all that there is. You are a portion of no time and no space. Consequently, you are not a created being. You are Creator and creation. With that concept under control, we may say to the second part of your question that you do have that portion correctly understood. Paradoxes, of which you spoke earlier, are an absolute necessity if one is to advance spiritually. If you are not facing a paradox at this time, then you are not trying. Thus, you must at all times be involved in a puzzle. We hope only that the puzzle is worthwhile, that you are pressing ahead from paradox to paradox so that you begin to live what you cannot understand; this, you understand. How are we doing with you now, my brother? H2 Better. I also think I have come up against another paradox; and that is, if there is reincarnation, and if there is no time, and all is one, and all is now, then all past lives, present lives, and future lives are now. If this is so, then how is it that in past lives some of us—or at least someone—lived in magnificent structures, ruins of which stand today, and we see them as ruins? If all is now, all in a living instant, how is it that those in centuries past are living there now, yet we see these marvelous structures as ruins? Latwii: If you will pardon us, we must take a few seconds to align this instrument, for she is becoming [inaudible] to the intensity of our vibrations. I am Latwii. I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. I am with this instrument. We have better contact now. We thank you for your patience. In answer to your question, my brother, perhaps the most intelligible answer has to do with a rather tired cliché from this instrument’s mind; she is familiar with it many times over. Take a piece of living tissue from your thumb and look at it under a microscope—look at it under an intensely strong microscope. Ultimately, under the atomic microscope, you can begin to see the creation—the galaxies, the solar systems, the planets. There are beings on your thumb. How long do you think their lives are, in your time? How many civilizations pass while that cell that is a universe is spending itself as a living part of your being? And when it is sloughed off in a giant nova, when the explosion that ends all life occurs, what infinity do you think has taken place for those beings? What ruins have been built and lost? What Romes, what United States, what Chinas have come and gone? You yourselves are in time and space that is far less slow, shall we say, relatively speaking, than many universes. The universes of the creation are infinite in their differences. There is one uniting truth, and that is that beyond time and beyond space lies unity. You live in a [inaudible]; this is an illusion. The illusion can be manipulated by those who understand it. Thus, we ourselves travel in no time. Some among your peoples have been able to master various dimensions beyond time and space. No one understands this. However, there is only now. The problem is that this now is within the understanding only of those who do not have a watch and do not know time. Now is now. You experience now and another now and another. It is as though you were standing on a wheel and going round and round. Could you but stand in the center of the wheel, you might turn, but you would not go anywhere. It is in the state of now that information, such as some of your most famous mediums have had access to, is stored. By some, this place is called, locally, the Akashic Record. This is possible because all times are truly one. You are not living in a straight line; you are living in a circle. The beginning is your ending, and there is no beginning or ending. Does this even begin to answer your question, my brother? H2 It doesn’t help me understand, and it doesn’t help me understand how my camera records this illusion of the Parthenon standing there in ruins, yet at one time Socrates and others were there when it was in all its glory. The thing that bothers me about this… maybe it’s unanswerable… is that if all is now, and the Parthenon is now there, Socrates is there and other of his Greek comrades in the living now, and yet I have been there in the living now and it is a ruins, and my camera said it is a ruins also. Does my camera have illusions also? Latwii: Your camera is part of the illusion which you now enjoy. We must distinguish between your now now and your other now. You are living in a now now, something like a muu muu, and it is only so so [said humorously]. Consequently, in order to understand now you must live in another now, in that other now you may see what you wish to see and really understand what you want to understand, but you cannot be in the now now—you cannot do both. Thus, this illusion is to you a lesson time in which that which is an illusion appears real. It may be of interest to you to remember that if a physicist were to describe the Parthenon either in ruins or in its original form, he would describe a structure of space. There are great differences among physicists, but it is agreed that there is either almost no mass or no mass at all to any physical structure, including human beings, but rather a series of magnetic fields. Therefore, logically, one could put one’s hand through a Parthenon, a person, a table, a building, or whatever one wished to put one’s hand through. However, in the now now it is impossible, and your camera is part of the now now. You have many indications in the now now of those who are not within the now now, and those people walk right through everything, thus indicating to you that the now now is not the only now. Does this help, my brother? H2 Now it helps some. Latwii: Now we are glad! Is there another question at this time? H2 I have another question, since you’re here, Latwii. It’s something you said several weeks ago, when you were talking about the color green and its filling a room in which we dwelled in another part—not here but somewhere else—and you also said that you were enjoying our fifth dimension—I assume the vibration of our fifth dimension. Does that mean that we exist elsewhere as well as here? Latwii: It is not a question of location, my brother, for the dimensions are interpenetrating. However, you exist in denser and denser vibrations, according to your abilities. All of you exist into the fourth dimension, and there are adepts among you who are working at this time, actively, in the fifth dimension and are attempting to understand some of the teachings of the inner realms of the sixth dimension. There are a few people who work as far as the eighth, but there are two within this room who have seen it in visions and are aware of its nature, although they could not maintain it for any length of time. This is the octave of your universe, and these are the dimensions of that octave. To go beyond that, you must be free of your chemical body; and therefore we are talking to a roomful of those who are not going to be doing that any time terribly soon; however, there are many, many infinities to explore within those dimensions and much wisdom to learn. Therefore, we urge you onward; for the path becomes lighter, the teachings truer, and the laughter happier. Did you wish to know about green, or was that the essence of your question? H2 Green? Latwii: Green. H2 No. You just mentioned the color green, and that was a reference point. Latwii: Ah, yes. Green is simply an important color for this particular group, due to the fact that it has healing properties, and there are many in this group who can use them. Therefore, we were attempting to surround you with that vibration. Is there another question? H2 Since we were talking about other existences and everything being now, is it possible there is another me living across the street from me or somewhere else on this planet as of now or several other me’s? Latwii: You are, my brother, in this particular universe, a time traveler but not a space traveler. Thus, you live each of your lives simultaneously, but you are not in the same space with yourself. However, in order to be aware of the past or future you must reach an altered state of consciousness, and this should be done only with the proper respect for knowledge. Knowledge, as we have said to you before, entails responsibility. H2 Are you trying to give me a message about responsibility? Latwii: The message is general, my brother, and not for you alone, and it is simple; that is, if you know it and do not act it, the backlash effect will be hurtful to you; thus, you will begin to know it truly. That is the law of knowledge of the spiritual kind. H2 Thank you very much, and I also thank the group for my taking this time. [Pause] Latwii: We were drawn here by the one known as E, and thus we would at this time ask her if she would wish to voice her question to us? [E had left the room.] I am Latwii. We are sad that our sister is not here to ask the question, for we do not wish to answer in her absence. Are there any other questions at this time? H1 I have a question. This is about channeling. I have pretty much given up on the idea of being a vocal channel, and I have begun to feel that if I could paint, along with a fellow trying to learn [inaudible]. There are certain images and concepts that I get that are in color and form and have movement that I think I could express through those two mediums. I was wondering if I could get any type of conditioning that the verbal channels get. Latwii: I am with the instrument. Yes, indeed, my sister. You can get as much conditioning as you need, and to ask for it is to receive it. We would suggest that you request the presence of two of the Confederation whom this group has known for some time: the vibration of Laitos, which is the basic conditioning vibration, and the vibration of Nona, which is an extremely sensitive vibration and one oriented more than most of the Confederation toward that part of love which expresses itself in art and beauty. Thus, this instrument requests the presence of Nona when she wishes to sing, and those who are involved in the arts will do well to request those two vibrations as good underliners to your own natural talent. You understand that we could not work with you did you not already have a good deal of ability in the area of conceptualization, abstract thinking, and the desire to be a channel for the love and the light of the Creator. With these things in your heart and in your character, you can then make full use of the Confederation. We wish you great good fortune, my sister, with your endeavor. Well, my friends, is there another question at this time? [Pause] Questioner: I have one. I am getting ready to open up to a deeper level in my own channeling. I think you can tune in to what I’m referring to. I’m wondering if there is anything that you all might be able to do at this time that would help me to do this. [Pause] Latwii: We would at this time be glad to send you an image which will appear to your inner eye, where it is not infringing upon your free will but only aiding… [Side one of the tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Let us define this image for you now. Make it sharper. This is a key to that level which you may trust. We would also say to you at that time that you may carefully watch the next level beyond that, for this is not necessary for you to enter at this time; and the, shall we say, expansive or… we are giving this instrument a concept she cannot express. We are working with her… Within the next dimension there is a spreading of the personality which we would not recommend. Therefore, if you feel the next vibration beginning to disperse your personality through the universe, we would suggest that you pull yourself back from that realization, for it is not yet time for you to be able to use the knowledge which you would gain in that work. May we help you further, my sister? L: I appreciate what you’ve given. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to be of service. Is there another question at this time? K: I have a question. Is it helpful for us to be aware of other lives and other incarnations from the standpoint of spiritual development? If so, how do we do this? Latwii: This is a difficult question for us to answer, because we do not know what triggers the spiritual development of any being. It is usually not at all valuable, as his being spiritually, to know his past incarnations. Normally, what is powerful to the individual is to be in the presence of someone who is happy, who has something that the searcher does not have, who suggests something that the seeker might not know. This is why we speak through these instruments—to attempt to inspire, stretch curiosity, cause you to arouse your own instinct for progress. Unfortunately, it has become a fad among your people to discover who they were in past lives. If you have a specific personality conflict with another being, it is sometimes helpful—not in the spiritual realm but in the realm of human relationships—to go back to the previous experience and discover what it is that you are reaping in this incarnation as a result of actions in the past, However, if you can learn the art of forgiveness, you do not need to know what it was that somebody did to somebody else. If you can ask forgiveness with all your heart and forgive with all your heart, you have broken the laws of karma. Thus, you have no need of knowledge of an esoteric or occult type. Unfortunately, this type of information has often been misused, due to the rule we were explaining earlier that knowledge implies responsibility. Thus, if you know what your lesson is and still refrain from learning it, your lesson becomes harder and harder until, as a matter of survival, you must learn it. To make it easy upon yourself, explore the possibilities of love in this incarnation, in this moment, at this time, with these people, in this environment, in this illusion, before you begin working with previous lifetimes. For it is in this life that you have the opportunity, at this moment, to take conscious control of your destiny and to speed yourself on your journey toward the light which you now invoke in this meeting. Does this answer your question, my brother? K: Yes, it does. Thank you. Latwii: As always, we thank the questioners, for we could not say a word if you did not ask us your questions. Is there another at this time? [Pause] K: I have one. During the day, sometimes I’ll think about you all. Sometimes I’ll ask questions, but I don’t… you know… I don’t hear the answer, but I can’t think of an answer. Are you all listening when I think about you? Latwii: We are checking the computers at this time… one moment. The one known as Laitos is with you at all times when you ask your questions. Laitos is the easiest of the Confederation to, shall we say, hear conceptually. At this time you are not picking up the concept. However, if you persist in daily meditations, you will begin to receive impressions. They will not be, or usually are not, in words. You will simply get an impression. Or you may go to sleep and awaken with an impression. We cannot work more closely with those who seek our advice than the conscious intellect allows. We find your vibration to be one of a strongly logical and commonsense type. This, I am afraid, my sister, is not a very easy vibration to enter, due to the fact that your common sense tells you that you are asking questions of thin air. Thus, we encourage you to ask your questions, and one day you will begin to feel the concept of the presence of the one known as Laitos. We must say, however, that sometimes when the questioner is alone, the answer will simply be a feeling of presence, due to the fact that the power of the individual is not strong enough to warrant a stronger impression. Also, some questions are not answerable, due to our desire not to infringe upon free will. However, the one known as Laitos is there with you when you mentally request his presence. We hope that you will gradually become aware and be comforted by the presence of that kindly vibration. Does this answer your question, my sister? K: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. May we ask for another question at this time? [Pause] I am going to leave this instrument, for she is becoming fatigued, and if the one known as H2 wishes, we will close the meeting through him. I am Latwii. [Pause] (H2 channeling) I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. I hope he will relax more. I promise not to hurt you. You have been wondering why I have not talked with you since the last meeting. You are too anxious. You want too much. You must learn to accept what comes to you. Oxal is your main contact. We would speak to the group about the advisability of learning how to cope with general problems of daily living in a spirit of love. We hope you can keep in mind that we are with you. When I say “with you,” I mean someone of us. And we are with you in love, and we will do whatever we can to aid you. By “can,” I mean what is lawful for us. Your hopes for betterment are not in vain. You will evolve in betterment in some time frame, because it is your destiny. You can help it to be now, or—if you must in your own pursuits—it can be any time later. Let it be now, my friends. We do love you. We care for you. We send you love and light. I am Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0726_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As always, it is our privilege to speak with you, and we thank you for inviting us into the midst of your group. We share our thoughts with you, insubstantial though they may be, one life speaking to another, one brother speaking to another, for are our lives not like clouds as they cross the moon, visible only for a brief time, before and after lost in the darkness of the eternal heavens? Yet, we are now here, you and we, and it is with deep appreciation that we join our thoughts to yours in this transient moment. Yes, my friends, your lives are very transient, and yet your spirit is indomitable. There is [nothing] that you cannot seek, nothing that you cannot will to know, if it be done honestly and courageously and without selfishness. And so even though your brief life may sometimes seem to be relatively meaningless, your activities mundane, your thinking confused, we say to you that if you can each day find some moments to meditate, to center your will upon the desire to know the love of the Creator, that wish for the original Thought will be unto you as a beacon, guiding your spirit far into the stormy seas of night when you have crossed the moon and there is no light. We are sorry that we have had to delay our speaking to you this evening, but there was a desire in one of those present that we not speak. And this, [1] my friends, is a perfect example of that which we deal with now: the transience of experience. There is a saying in one of your holy books, “All flesh is grass.” We are not being mournful. We are attempting to be emphatic about the direct and important knowledge that you must have that you yourself are not your bodies, your pains and pleasures, or your experiences, but are instead a vibration which is temporarily and transiently housed in a chemical body. That vibration has certain characteristics which show forth to a greater or smaller amount in the physical amount in the physical body. Each characteristic shows forth as the degree of loving kindness of your nature, the degree of generosity, of compassion, of kindliness, that you have within your character. It may show forth in your ability to help people by healing, by the preparation of food, by working with your hands, by singing, or by telling stories, or by raising the young who are entrusted to your care that they, too, may know the Creator as do you. These biases come through from your vibratory personality into the physical illusion. However, you must not take this illusion any more seriously than you would take the passing of a cloud across the moon on a stormy night, such as this one. You know that there will be other clouds and other nights, other sequences of activities. These are unimportant. Your only important effort should be placed in centering yourself in the knowledge of the original Thought of the Creator, which is that of infinite love expressed in light. This light has formed all of His creatures: the planet in which you live, the skies which surround us in different vibrations. All things are light. As you begin to have this ability to be detached from the transient experience and to be rooted in the knowledge of the original Thought, your power as a personality will develop, so that those circumstances which may seem to you to be inharmonious will of themselves become more harmonious, for your attitude will become such that nothing can disturb you. I would pause at this time so that my brother, Laitos, may speak. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. If you will permit me, it will be my privilege to work with each of you. I would first condition this instrument, for she is experimenting with a deeper, shall we say, meditative state. [Pause] We thank the one known as Carla for working with us, and we find that she is more and more capable of working with the light vibration of some of your contacts, such as Latwii, due to her growing ability to deepen her meditative state. We would now attempt to condition the one known as M. I am Laitos. [Pause] We thank the one known as M for working with us, and now we would like to condition the one known as J. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We thank each of you for being able to work with you. If we can help you to deepen your meditative state, that is our only desire among your peoples, for if we can but help the people of this planet to meditate and feel the oneness of all creation we will, indeed, my friends, have a part in the delivery of a tiny infant. That is the new age dawning upon your planet. At this time it needs all the midwifery that it can get. Please ask for us at any time that you may wish for us to, shall we say, underscore your own meditative state. I am Laitos. Adonai. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We are sorry for the delay, but the one known as Oxal was attempting to contact the instrument known as Carla. However, she was not able to perceive this. Therefore, we will continue for Oxal, saying to this instrument greetings from the one known as Oxal. The one known as Oxal is concerned lest he be misunderstood in this group, for there has been in this group, shall we say, an impostor using his name. Therefore, the group consciousness of Oxal asks each of you to be in total at-one-ment at any time that the name of Oxal is heard in this group, for it is not wise to allow astral entities to deal with this group in its present configuration. We must explain that there is nothing intrinsically wrong with astral beings in general, but specifically mimicking a Confederation member by an astral being is very confusing to those who would believe the channeling of such beings. Thus, we ask your help in the future, as you call it, and we thank you. At this time we would open the meeting to questions. [Pause] If there are no questions requested of us at this time, we would leave you with only a few thoughts, my friends. You know that love is all that there is. You may think of it as the great medicine that is needed by your peoples. You may think of yourself as a healer, for the one who loves heals. There are different methods and different levels of healing, peace-making and calming the troubled waters of your ever turbulent society. Among the millions of you who are incarnate on the planet Earth, some have the power to heal nations through what you call your politics. Some have the ability to heal the hunger for knowledge through what we call teaching. Some have the ability to heal sickness and ill health. Some can heal melancholy, some loneliness, but all work through the vibration of love. There is a great sea of love around you, my friends. Float on it, rest in it. There is nowhere you can go that is not full of love, if you have but the eyes to see and the heart to understand. In meditation, may your hearts be opened to that understanding. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am of the group consciousness of Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. Footnotes: [1] A storm was raging outside. § 1979-0802_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We, of the Confederation of Planets In the Service of the Infinite Creator, can greet you only with these words, for they describe all that there is, my friend—love and light; for the Creator is love, and it is our understanding that that love, working through motion, or vibration, or, as you may call it, light, has created all that there is in an infinite panoply of beauty and order and unity, so that we are all one divine and unified being, with but one purpose, my friend. And that purpose is to give back that which has been given us so freely. And what is it that has been given us, my friend? For we are all so different, and so many different things have been given us. Yes, my friends, we are aware that your circumstances differ. Some may have more of a supply of worldly goods than others, some a greater supply of what you on your planet term the intellect, some a greater supply of strength, some a greater supply of courage; and, certainly, all feel they have a greater supply of difficulties and problems. But we are not speaking, my friends, of this one gift, when we speak of any of these, for these are not gifts at all, but limitations that you have chosen for this experience. What you have in common, my friends, is consciousness. Could you but strip away the layers and layers of concept and illusion that furnish your mind, you would find that the original Thought in which you are molded is that of love made conscious of itself. Each of you, my friends, is love. How can this be a practical piece of knowledge? How can you use this in your life? That is why we are in your skies at this time. That is why we are attempting to speak through instruments such as this one, to those people of your planet who are hungry for some words that make sense amidst so many words that do not. All of you [are] aware of the transforming power of love. Each of you has seen it at one time or another—the touch of a hand, the difference a smile or a kind gesture might make to a stranger. And we say to you that there is a method by which you can tap into the infinity of the universal supply of this love. We do not say a great deal [about] the Creator to you, because we do not know about the Creator. We are, as you, fallible, imperfect, unsure—but a little surer than you, my friends, for in the vibration which we now enjoy we can see that our brothers are one with us, so that to do harm to them is only to do harm to ourselves. We cannot lie, for our thoughts are visible to those about us, just as your clothing is obvious to those about you. Our vibrations are visible; thus, there is no deception, and there can be no confusion between people. We no longer even have names, for we do not need them. We were aware of your conversation earlier about names, and it made us smile—for, indeed, in our society we do not need to name an individual, for each individual vibrates in a unique manner and could not possibly be mistaken for another person. Seeing the vibration that is based upon the great octave of love in each person, we thus love each person. But that is easy for us; it is not easy for you. Through meditation on a daily basis the people of your planet—even though they are in the midst of incredible turmoil of one kind of another—can gradually erode and remove the illusion of that turmoil and discover that which is calm, peaceful and yet ever moving; that which is the fountain of love within each being. We do not promise you great power, although some souls have been known to find great power through simple meditation. We do not promise great riches, although we can promise you that those who are aware of the moment receive what they need in that moment. We cannot promise you peace of mind, though you will constantly go back into the world. You cannot stay in meditation, unless you wish to stop learning. Coming from meditation with your heart full of love, it is then time to meet the world on its own terms, but with a smile on your lips in the face of that which may make you upset were you not centered in the awareness of yourself in this present moment, safe in a harbor of love that extends throughout the universe. So many people you meet, my friends—and we are aware of this—are polarized, shall we say, in a negative way. This is not their fault. In their own minds they are trying as hard as they can. In their own minds they are not attempting to be negative, for the most part. They are victims of their own conditioning. And yet, when you meet them you must deal with them, whether they be in stores or in cars or among your friends when they are having a bad day. Even you yourself may be met by you the observer with some horror as you say to yourself, “Can that be me? Can I be this upset, this angry?” Let the part of you that has been found in meditation, that part which is infinite in love, be the self that meets that situation. Find the humor that is hiding in the situation. See the love that is hiding in the person, and make available to that person for the first time the seed of an idea—the idea that it might be possible that there is something that he does not know that he may want to know, that it might change him to know. We do not say to speak, to testify—as some of your religions call it. No, my friends, you are sent into the world—as it is written in one of your holy works—as sowers to sow a seed here and a seed there. Many will fall where they will not grow. But the seeds of love are the most valuable and precious seeds in your universe. The Creator has sown them all about you; the beauty of the trees breathes with love, the wild life, the flowers, and all of your beautiful grasses, herbs and foods cherish humanity, make it possible for it to live and send it love. The very skies give you wind and rain and sunshine so that you may live and grow your crops and enjoy your existence. This much the Creator can do. Beyond that, you are the Creator, and it is the look in your eye or the touch of your hand or the way you can give love in an unlovely situation that produces the future crop of love in those about you. And so we say to you, my friends, go into meditation in whatever fashion you may wish. Consciously ask to know the truth. If we have not told you the truth, then find yours, for we tell you only what we know, and we are imperfect. But in all good faith, we ask you to seek for yourself. And then, after you have sought in your daily life, seek then to know the moment—each simple, discreet moment. It will not come again—your chance to be a creature who is a child of love in that moment will not come again—so we ask you to remember from moment to moment what you have learned in the silence. We are aware that we have outlined a course of action which, were it to be compared to a sea voyage, would be a lifetime voyage. That is all right, my friends. It is our understanding that it is for that voyage that you set out on this incarnation. At least, you are now thinking about taking ship. Some of you have already embarked. You shall become, then, those with the far-away eyes who can touch and help those upon the land who do not yet know that life is a voyage and that there is a purpose: a new world to be found at the end of it. This experience of yours, my friends, in this illusion will end. Each of you will leave, and then you shall see what you have done in this experience. This is a precious time for you, my friends. This is a time when, under the most difficult of circumstances, you can try to help. That help can be given effectively only from one person to another, in the illusion. We who are within what you might call the inner planes or the outer planes of existence can only seek to inspire you yourselves to act in such a way as to seek the truth. At this time we will pause and condition each of those within the group. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you once more in love and light. We thank each of you for making yourselves available to us for conditioning, and we ask that if, in any case, our vibration is too strong you simply request mentally that we adjust our vibration. At this time we would open the meeting for questions. [Pause] M: I have a question. I was wondering if you have any insight or comments on any possible reason why I might have such problems getting up physical energy. I feel I exercise regularly and feel like my diet is fairly under control and still I feel almost like it must be some mental or psychic problem more than physical even, maybe. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question, my sister. We see in your body no significant difficulty. However, there is a certain amount of indecision at this time which is very deep. We do not specify this, for we do not wish to infringe upon your free will. However, this type of emotional difficulty is very common for those of, shall we say, a certain transitional period which comes and goes within the life span, as you would call it, of beings of your planet. It occurs many times in a lifetime, and we feel strongly in saying that you are, shall we say, all right and should be confident that the problems of transition will run their course as you stay centered, as you have said, physically, mentally and spiritually. Some things simply take time, as you would call it on your sphere, and it is good meanwhile to be very kind to yourself, assuring yourself that to have less energy than at another time is simply a way of conserving the energy that you need to meet an inner source of difficulty. As for the psychic part of the question, there is a small component of the transitional phase having to do with previous conditioning of a spiritual nature, and we feel that you are making good progress in integrating what was best of that experience with what is best of your present life, which is a more balanced one in many ways. Thus, taking the good from the past and having every hope of the future, we feel that you may balance yourself in a period of what you call time and feel much more energetic when the other problems are resolved. At that point you will feel more [inaudible] in an outer way and more serene in an inner way. As we have said, this is a cycle and, as all things within the illusion, it is part of an experience that you have designed for yourself in order to teach you certain lessons. Again, we would not infringe upon your free will by speaking of the lessons which you have set for yourself. But we know that you are working to understand, and we encourage you and, above all, ask that you be confident and not require more of yourself than you would be able to give at any particular moment. You are doing what you should if you do it with love, however little or however much it may seem to you. Does this answer your question, my sister? M: Yes. You’ve even stated the question better for me than I have; you heard my question better than I said. Thank you. Hatonn: Oh, we thank you, my sister, as always, for the opportunity to share our thoughts. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] This instrument has a question which we will restate for her and answer, for she has been wanting to ask it; we have not had another channel for some time. The question has to do with the number of UFO movies and television shows which are appearing at this time, and she has been wondering if we are influencing Earth people or if there are extraterrestrials among you. The answer is, of course, that we are with each of you who ask to hear our thoughts but that there are some among you who have come through incarnation into this illusion, but whose basic personality is, shall we say, extra-terrestrial or extra-dimensional; this would probably be the more accurate term. And, indeed, the generation that is responsible for much of the new activity in these areas within the popular culture of your society is extra-dimensional in nature. We are not capable, without infringing upon free will, of actually writing, shall we say, television scripts or influencing the minds of people in the business of producing such things to create such scripts as those which have been seen by your peoples. However, we are very pleased that so many of those who came to the Earth sphere during this time have remembered or are beginning subconsciously to remember why they came, for it is very usual in such cases for at least nine out of ten of these incarnated extra-dimensional people to forget for their entire incarnation why it is that they have such a feeling of not belonging, why it is that they do not fit in, why it is that their natures seem so often at odds with society. We feel that this has answered the instrument’s basic question. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] D: What could you all… do you see any value in using astrology as a tool to understanding cycles—the sort of cycles you spoke about earlier? Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. We are aware of your question. It is a difficult one to answer. There are many occult sciences, shall we say, such as astrology, which have some use. They have been largely misused among your peoples as a way of prophesying, and this has overtones of infringing upon free will by suggestion. This is not in line with the law of the Creator, which is one of free will and love. Your world is not deterministic, and your stars, shall we say, are merely pointers pointing the way, as you know, to the basic structure of your Earthly personalities. You are also provided with a will which, following the laws of the Creator, can totally transform the basic Earthly personality, if it so desires; most often it does not. Therefore, the system or language, such as astrology, has its purpose in simply helping the aspiring student of himself to begin to understand what it is he is dealing with, what his basic problems are, what his assets might be, etc. In the determination of cycles, we might compare the value of astrology to the value of an almanac in determining the planting and the reaping of a crop. There is some technical value to knowing what the new moon is, what the full moon is, but you must know what you plan to plant, and this astrology does not tell you any more than the almanac can tell you by a simple explanation of the phases of the moon. The almanac, like astrology, can be mistaken about the precise placement of storms, be they weather storms or storms of emotion that sweep over those in your illusion. Consequently, astrology, just like the almanac, can lead you astray if you are too literal-minded, if you do not rely most completely on your own hunches, on your own intuition, on your own feelings. Perhaps the best use of astrology and many of the other disciplines, such as tarot, numerology, and the others, is as a focusing point, shall we say, for the psychic power of the individual. It may be quite small to begin with, but by working through this particular system, your own power of intuition begins to develop, and you see more than what is in the stars or in the cards or in the numbers, and you see better. You, unlike the stars, are creatures of compassion and love. The stars in their courses are, indeed, determined. You, my friends, have free will. Thus, we ask you to approach astrology as everything else, in a cautionary manner, trusting most reliably on your own senses, both outer and inner—your common sense and your intuitive sense. Does this answer your question? D: [Inaudible] Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] We are aware of a couple of unasked questions in the minds of a few of you, but we are unwilling to break into your thoughts, shall we say, and raid the storehouse of your memory. Consequently, we will only say that we are available to you at any time that you may ask for us. We are your very humble companions. But what little help we can give you, we offer you freely. If at any time we are with you and you request that we leave, we will instantly. And on that note we will close this meeting. We will attempt to transfer this contact to the one known as H. I am Hatonn. [Tape ends.] § 1979-0809_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We thank you for summoning us on this evening, and we express our appreciation to you for inviting us into your domicile at this time. We are aware that each of you has had a busy and a trying day, and to know that you are making room for meditation is very heartwarming to us, for to find companions on the spiritual path is, indeed, a great pleasure, as always. This evening we would talk to you about the strength and the keenness of your desire. We will talk to you about something that you do not think about enough, and that is how complete the illusion is in which you now exist. Your physical vehicles are, at this point, in what you would call a seated position, held downward by a force which you do not explore but simply take for granted. What would occur, my friends, if suddenly gravity were reversed and you were flying toward the ceiling? Could you think fast enough that your heads would not come into contact with the ceiling before your feet whirl around? Would you land on your feet? When you walk down the street you expect that no buildings would fall upon you, that people’s heads will remain attached to their bodies and will not come hurtling at you. You do not find a high risk in simple actions. Do you realize, my friends, how carefully the illusion has been planned so that you do not have to be aware of the safety of your physical vehicles? You have your gravity, you have your energy fields, you have your physical universe in which your very fragile physical can make its way with a minimum amount of danger. Why do you think this is, my friends? And why is it that so many people, instead of taking the opportunity of this safety from imminent danger to meditate and to try to penetrate the desire of their lives, simply find more and more comfort to enrich the luxury of their lives, if you would call it that? There are people that dwell upon your sphere who live in a very high-risk situation at all times. No, my friends, gravity is not reversed, nor do things hurtle at them from others, except in war. But there are other dangers: there is hunger and thirst, being too cold and too hot, and too wet and too dry, passing the parameters of your physical vehicle. And in these high-risk situations many among your species pass from existence in your dimension. But you yourselves, my friends, you are not in such an area. You have incarnated into a physically easy, simple, comfortable number of parameters of existence. What shall you do with this opportunity, my friends? Much has been taken from your worry that you may turn your will and your desire more deeply into the mystery of who you are and where the truth lies that suffuse your identity. Do you really wish to know? Have you sought in meditation today, even for a few seconds, that link with the Creator that gives you the key that unlocks the door to knowledge of yourself? What do you know of yourself besides the fact that you are comfortable and that you enjoy comfort? You have been placed into this world by yourselves for experience, but you are not to be hungry and at risk by bullets, by tidal waves, by heat, by exhaustion. For what, then, were you put into this world? Many are the laws of love which you have discovered, and for that we congratulate you. But we tell you that you have only scratched the surface of your own consciousness. We tell you that there is a vast geography beneath the surface of your knowledge of yourself, and in this area of yourself lies an understanding that goes beyond comfort, beyond the physical body, beyond the physical life that you know. How can you seek less, my friends, even for one day? We do not ask you to lose your sense of humor, to deny yourself any comfort that you may find pleasant. We ask only that you see the place of these things and the importance of these things relative to the real business of your lives: finding and sharing the truth that is within you. We find within this instrument regret that she has, during this day, failed to be of perfect service to one of her own species. And we say to you in this regard, yes, you must share what you know, but if you cannot share what you know you must not regret your lack. For if what you know is incomprehensible, then to attempt again and again to share it is, as it says in your holy works, to throw pearls before swine. They cannot understand; they will only sicken on such a diet. Thus, allow yourself only to desire to know the Creator in yourself and others. But if the moment has not come for you to be able to demonstrate a teaching, then, my friends, it simply has not come. You were not sent out into the world to change those who were not ready. You must only see in them the possibility that exists for them to, at any time, as you call it, to become aware of that which you may know; thus, never shutting your heart against another, you may bide your time, as you say, and plant those seeds of information, those thoughts of love, when they are asked for, not before. The important thing, my friends, is to remain untouched by success or failure in contact with others. You do not know in a true sense what your manifestation may have been to another, for that is not in your saying within another’s experience. You know only what you feel, and that you have as much control over as you do over yourself as a whole. Therefore, let you heart be glad, let your tongue be honest, and let your thoughts dwell upon the Creator. More than that you cannot do. Less than that you should not do. [Pause] I am conditioning each of you, and would like at this time, although the instrument is very fatigued, to say a few words to the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (N channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. Please pardon us. We felt this… would endeavor to speak through this [inaudible] at this time, for he is open to our contact with ease. We of the Confederation have some [inaudible] words to be handled. We have been attempting to be of service so that you may speak the truth to those who desire to know the truth. We do not need many words. We use them to aid an understanding; but in reality, my friends, what you seek is very simple. It is so simple, it is not simple. What you desire to know, you already know. The love you yearn to feel surrounds your body and your thoughts at all times; it has never left; it is always here with you. At this time we will attempt to step up our conditioning rays, so to speak, to bring you closer together as a group during this meditation. We will pause for a moment. [Pause] I am Hatonn. Again I am with you. The illusion that you now live, my friends, will distract you very easily, as you know; but in reality it is an illusion. Your progress spiritually cannot really be intellectually described, but we say only the desire must be there. If you desire truly to know love, you will, my friends, because you already know. Meditation calms you to a point where you can sometimes [inaudible] this knowledge and recognize it. It is always available to you. At this time I will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We had again attempted to contact the one known as Don, for we wished to exercise him, due to the fact that he is somewhat out of practice, and it is sometimes a little difficult to regain the fluency one has had in the past immediately. Therefore, we wished to practice just a few sentences with him. We will attempt again a little later. At this time we would open the meeting to questions. [Pause] This instrument has a question, due to the fact that she has been perceiving a concept which is somewhat beyond her abilities, because it is a geographical concept. But we can assure her that we felt that the earthquake activity which was recently felt in California was a great victory for those who do meditate and attempt to lighten the consciousness of your planetary sphere, in that no one was, shall we say, removed from the physical who did not wish to be; and once again some pressure of new transition is eased somewhat. However, due to your continued difficulties in your Middle East and elsewhere in your world, there will be continued difficulties in your oceanic tides and storms. Therefore, we urge you to continue meditating for peace for the worlds, for there is some danger. We have difficulty giving this instrument the geographical location, but it is west of your nation and south. Thus, we ask your help in your planet’s deliverance from a very difficult [inaudible] into a new age. We thank you who have attempted to be messengers of love and light in these times, which do not lend themselves to messengers of that type; and, as we say, we urge you to continue. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am again with this instrument. The energy this evening is somewhat low, and thus we are not at our very best contact level, although this is a very good group, as one of your comedians has often said. The energy level of the group is somewhat low; thus, it is less easy for us to make contact, and we thank you for the energy that you give us at the end of such a busy day. We ask you to remember that in love there is no limitation; there is room for all things to be done in full measure. Thus, if you are physically weary you may draw from an infinite supply of energy which has been called cosmic, but which we tell you is simply the love that created you and that created all that there is. We will again attempt to contact the one known as Don, that we may close through him. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) We thank the one known as Don that we are able to work with him, for we are having good success in conditioning him, but we are not making good contact with him, due to the fatigue and his analysis of our thoughts. Before we leave this group we would condition the one known as G and the one known as M. We are attempting a new, gentler conditioning for the one known as M in hopes that it will be more comfortable for her. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Again we bless each of you and assure that at all times we are with you if you wish us. May your days be full of light and your sleep full of comfort. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. [The tape recorder was stopped and then started again.] (N channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you in love and light, my friends. My brothers and I will not detain you, for we know you are tired. But we wish you to feel a higher note, so to speak. The seriousness that surrounds problems in your individual lives is not so serious as you may think. We ask you to try to view yourself as a grain of sand on the beach of a vast ocean. You are an individual, and you are one of many millions like you forming one great stretch of sand; and every so often the waters of the ocean come in and waves surround you, and the water may be softly turned a little to go back put to sea. As this perpetual motion goes about, you are taken along the path. My friends, we ask you to think of yourself as a grain of sand, because in the eyes of the Creator you are one of many. But, as with the grains of sand on the beach, not much real harm can come to you, not much can really hurt you, except being bounced around with other grains of sand. If the Creator overlooked creation, it is perfect, and at no time would the Creator let harm come to His creation. The illusion makes it seem that way sometimes, but as a father and mother love their children, they watch and protect us. It has been a great privilege to speak with you. I am Oxal. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I greet you. I was afraid I would not get to speak with you before you had not gotten your second wind, but now I will speak only a few sentences to say that I send you love and light in the name of the Creator and, as always since our meeting several of your months ago, watch over you with the greatest of love. I am Latwii. As you go about your business remember, my friends, whom you serve. Only one thing do you serve, my friends: love. Invoke the light of that love, and all things will come into harmony in their own time. I leave you. I am so glad to have been able to speak with you. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. § 1979-0816_llresearch (Carla channeling) Telonn: I am known to you as Telonn, and I come at the special request of your group to lend my vibration to your seeking at this time. We would help to balance and improve the vibration of your group by asking you to join us of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator who serve in His love and His light. In that light at this time picture, my friends, a globe of light that is pure and white, that is in the middle of your circle; and when you see it clearly in your imagination, allow it to grow until it fills the room and has engulfed your consciousness. Within that light which you invoke in the name of the Father we are all one, my brothers and sisters. I am Telonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Telonn. We ask now that you maintain a balance of oneness with the universe, and allow your consciousnesses to become seated again in your physical vehicle. We are aware that a few of you felt a slight sensation that you might describe as a rise in temperature. However, this was not intended, for light and heat are two different things. And in divine light there is no heat, just as in divine love there is all warmth. The sun that is the great star that feeds your race with heat and light has as its attributes the two great attributes of creation. Heat is love, and light is the material that love takes to transmute into all the vibrations that exist in the universe. Thus, we ask you to meditate upon the light and the ever warm love of the Creator of us all. I am Telonn, and I leave you through this instrument but not in spirit, for you may call upon my vibration by merely requesting it at any time. We are here to serve you. There is no other reason for our mission. Therefore, feel free to call upon us. Adonai, my friends. I am Telonn. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We of the Confederation of Planets are always happy to greet those who are new to this group, and we greet the one known as P as well as all of those who have been here so faithfully before, for it is a great privilege to speak to each of you and to share our humble thoughts with you. This evening we would like to tell you a story, for you see, my friends, in stories there are sometimes the seeds of truths that cannot be spoken straight but must be approached through what you would call the parable. Once there were two sisters. These two sisters were without husbands, for they had both lost them as years went by. Being alone in the world, they sought each other, loved each other, and lived together, taking care of each other and supporting each other in times of distress. As they reached the age of seventy, both of them began to feel the failing senses of old age come upon them. One sister reacted by becoming somewhat bitter. She began to feel that she was, indeed, in a tragic situation and became less and less able to deal with the simple functions of her life and was melancholy indeed, waiting for a death that she did not want, and living a life whose days and nights went slowly and sometimes fearfully. The other sister reacted in quite a different manner, for even in the same family each individual child is a unique entity. The older sister began to think of the shortness of her remaining years. She began to realize for the first time that, although she had been of great assistance to her husband and to her children and to her sister, in her adult life she had narrowed her world until she was no longer of assistance to those beyond her doorstep, and she determined to crusade beyond her doorstep and see what she could see of the world and do what she could do for the world. And so this lady began to take a walk—just a short one around the block—and she opened her ears, and she opened her eyes, and within a very few months she had had conversations with many people, had talked about the Creator with confused children, had found from another one that there was a crying need in hospitals for visitors, had found from yet another friend she had met along her way that in prison those who sit in darkness have no visitors and quite often are grateful to speak with anyone, even a 70 year old stranger. Taking her courage in her hands, as though it were a precious gift, she did that which she had never done before, for she had been a timid woman; and where she was guided, she went. She sat by hospital beds where people were dying and talked to them. She came to prisons once a week and had friends that she made in that unlikely place. And on she walked, and soon the neighborhood began to know of her, and people came to her. One day, my friends, both women lay dying, for such is the end of the mortal life, and it will certainly happen to you all. And because they had been stricken by the same virus and were dying at the same time, it was possible for them to be in the same room when they went into the hospital for the last time. The older sister had so many clustered about her bed that she could not possibly count them or speak with them all, for she was very ill. She begged them, “Please, go talk to my sister, for she is in great need of friendship and love.” And some would go over to the sister’s bed, introduce themselves, and try to speak words of comfort. But the younger sister was very bitter, and she could not accept the love of strangers. “Go back to my sister,” she would say. “She is the one you came to see.” In the end the sisters died, and as the older one died she reached out to the youngest, and they were able to hold hands. The last words of the older sister were very simple: “I love you, sister,” she said. The friends still came, though there was an empty bed, and they clustered around the younger sister. And suddenly for the first time the younger sister understood that the legacy of love is an endless repetition and echo of that vibration in others. And as she died, her bitterness left her, and she was able to leave this plane in the vibration of love that her sister had finally been able to share with her. We ask you, my friends, to be so seated in your hearts that you can do those things which become before you to do in the name of the Creator and in the voice of love. In this vibration were you all made; and this you share, not only with those of your planet but with all sentient beings throughout the universe, in all galaxies of your universe, and in the many universes that fill the dimensions of the great creation. We are all one, my brothers and sisters. There will come before you things to do. You each have your own talents. They are each different and unique. You cannot be anyone but yourself. Yet, in your own way, you can be one who shows love. There are an infinity of ways to show love. It is your own judgment that will help you to know what your opportunities are, what you can and cannot do. But when you see an opportunity, my friends, turn it not down, but go forward. You will feel in your heart that which is right, and only can know the feelings of your heart. We ask only one thing. Instead of becoming bitter as the lessons of life hurt you and pain you, physically, emotionally, and mentally—remain open to the healing power of love, which is best done, as we have always said to you, my friends, through daily meditation. It does not matter what type of meditation that you use—you may pray; you may read scripture or other holy works and contemplate the truth of what you read; you may sit in silence in passive meditation; you may engage in magical rituals, such as your so-called holy communion, and by that imagery find peace. But however, my friends, that you can become close to the one original Thought that created all of us, to the one Creator that is love, that is what you should do daily; for you cannot be a loving person by yourself. Humanity is very limited in its ability to love, for they have not, through the centuries as a planetary consciousness, spent a great deal of time in concentrating upon love but rather in concentrating upon other things, such as the acquisition of goods, the acquisition of geographical territories, the acquisition of peoples, and the disruption of human life in order to gain these goals. Thus, your planetary consciousness does not have love as its strongest suit. To get into contact with the infinite source of love that may be compared to the star body that is your sun, you must meditate and find within yourself that small part of yourself, which is your real self, and which is part of the original Thought of love. Once you have found this, you can always deal with situations in such a way as to never betray that within you which is your best. However, my friends, if you fail, do not reproach yourself but go on and try again, for it is expected of a student of life that he will not be perfect in all of his examinations. Thus, encourage yourselves to seek again and yet again the peace of the presence of love. At this time I would pause so that my brother Laitos may condition each of you in the room, if you will relax and request his presence. He will make himself known to each of you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are deepening this instrument’s contact, for we have a very good contact tonight, for which we thank you. At this time we would open the meeting to questions. If you have a question, please ask it at this time. [Pause] I am aware of a question in the mind of this instrument, and thus we will answer her question. She was asked previous to this meeting by a friend if there was a relation between our planetary consciousness, which is Hatonn, and the deity that was worshipped in Egypt called Aton or Aten. We are not a deity, and Hatonn is not our real name, due to the fact that we do not have a name. Our planetary consciousness is unique, and we each are unique, and because we dwell in a dimension where these vibrations of thought are visible, we do not need names any more than you need names to distinguish between red and yellow and blue. You would know the colors, whether you could speak or not. Thus, we know each other without the need for names, and we can see the harmonies of each other without the need for names. However, upon your planet you are very fond of names. They seem very important to you; and therefore, we chose a name when we first came to you planet nearly 30 years ago. We chose a vibration which very closely matches the vibration of love which is the planetary consciousness which we now enjoy. That unity vibrated on your planet by the name Aton. Thus, we adopted that signal for identification for use in speaking with your peoples. We are aware of the vibratory power of names and are aware, as a matter of fact, that some, having been named in vibration that is unlike their true self, go through life having to deal with the disharmony between their name and themselves. It is too bad that children cannot choose their own names when they are old enough, shall we say, to vote; for by then they know themselves with a fair degree of honesty and can choose the vibration with which they wish to go through life. That is the nature of our name, and that is our connection with the Egyptian name Aton. We are not in any way, shape or form a deity—nor are we Egyptian! However, we did make use of that vibratory name. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] Questioner: I don’t know exactly how to ask it, but… one of the meetings you all came to, it seems like I asked Latwii a question, and he had to like switch over so he could consult a computer and found out something… he said Laitos was like the planetary consciousness that dealt with me and [inaudible]. Why do they deal with certain people… certain consciousness… I don’t know how to explain it. Do you understand what I mean? Hatonn: Yes, my sister. We are with this instrument, and we do understand your question. The concept of a computer is very useful to us in describing to you the consciousness that is the collective consciousness of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We have nearly 600 planetary envoys to your planet at this time. They are from different dimensions, different times, and different universes, but all come because they have heard the cry of “Help!” which is going up into all creation at this time from those upon your planet who greatly desire to know the truth. We cannot communicate to each other in time, as you would understand it. We must communicate to each other in the condition which you might call no time. Thus, we have pooled our thoughts into something which you might best understand by our calling it the computer. It is actually an organized collection of our thoughts to which we have access telepathically in no time, as opposed to real time. Thus, if another Confederation group has been working with a person or a group upon the surface of your planet, or if some entity has asked a question that can be answered by reference to the history or the current status of your planet in some way, we do refer to our collective body of knowledge, which we add to each time that we speak with your peoples. We also have those who observe your planet, and whose job it is to feed the current status of your peoples—emotionally and spiritually—into the collective consciousness which you would call a computer. Thus, if we have need of that knowledge, it is there. However, we must pause in our transmission through an instrument, such as this one, for you see, the instruments are living in so-called real time, as a computer person would say, and cannot deal with a no-time transmission. Therefore, we pause—switch gears, shall we say—and then when we have the knowledge that is needed we again transmit through the channel, such as this one. As to various consciousnesses, such as Laitos working with new instruments who are thinking seriously about attempting to learn to channel, Laitos is almost always the one who works with such new channels, due to the fact that this is his service to your peoples. Thus, when a desire comes for the learning of this service, the call goes to Laitos, and the vibration of Laitos responds by attempting through a conditioning wave to strengthen the new channel’s own spiritual vibration. Laitos’ vibration is very easy to pick up, in comparison with some of the entities who have spoken through your group. Telonn, for instance, is not at all as strong or, shall we say, a broad band channel, and a new instrument would find it difficult to pick language from such a contact, although she may see vibrations of light, for Telonn is a light vibration, as opposed to a love vibration. However, your need for Laitos as you attempt to learn to channel is simply shared with all new channels and is not special to you, but is simply the procedure by which we of the Confederation normally go about helping those who wish to channel. Occasionally we will find a person who vibrates in such a way that another planetary consciousness is more appropriate, and in those cases we use another entity. However, for the most part Laitos is the one to request if you wish to receive conditioning. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, as always. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] Questioner: I’d like to ask if in the near future will there be more people on the Earth that are being more interested in contacting in our other planets in outer space? Hatonn: There are, my sister, already so many people interested in the possibility of life elsewhere and the possibility of contact that this desire has come into your popular culture. Movies have been made about it, songs have been written, and it is perhaps the most powerful desire among the peoples of your time. We are the messengers of a transformation that is now taking place upon your planet. In the peoples of your planet, many of them have incarnated for the specific purpose of experiencing this transformation, for during this time of changing vibrations there is an especial intensity of thought and a great polarity of emotions. Thus, those who vibrate in light and love have their work cut out for them, for they must encounter with love both mediocrity, indifference and that which you call evil but which upon greater understanding can be called separation. Many, many of your people are sort of, shall we say, on the fence. They know that there is something that they wish to seek, but they do not know what it is. We are here to attempt to tell them what it is—and that, my friends, is love. There will increase among the children that are born at this time the knowledge of that love that will become more and more obvious to those who will observe your young peoples that more and more there is an awareness of the life that is in the universe and of the possibilities that abound within the confines of the physical life. We hope that we can help as many as possible to turn toward the light, to seek love, and to begin to understand their deepest desires; and we are here because there is an increasing of those people, and they will continue to be so. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: We very much appreciate the ability to share our thoughts at this time. Is there another question? [Pause] If you are ready at this time, my friends, to close the meeting, we will do so. You, my friends, are in a prison of your own, a prison of your mind. We hope to stimulate your imagination and your emotional commitment to that which is good, true and beautiful, that you may seek that love which opens the door of your prison. There is never a need to be unhappy or distressed, whatever your condition; and we say to you forthrightly—be at peace with yourself. Love will abide. We leave you in that love, in that light. I am known to you as Hatonn, a messenger of love. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0906_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with you this evening, and we have been requested to do so by the group consciousness known to you as Hatonn, who again at this time has been stationed over your Oriental skies, as you would call them, in order to attempt to send vibrations of love and peace to the leaders of those nations, for there is some danger at this time to your peoples that national tempers will rise to the point of armed conflict. Thus, the entity known as Hatonn and we of the Confederation ask that you meditate upon the peace and harmony of the creation of the Father and send those vibrations into the planetary consciousness at the end of each meditation, for the world needs your love at this time very much. The entity known as Hatonn also wishes to thank those in this group who have meditated at times upon the calming of the waters, as it was asked previously that you do. For indeed it has helped to avert even worse disasters in the oceans and storms of those oceans. The power of what you might call faith or love is so great that even a small group of people, [can be effective if they] are genuinely concerned and give of themselves in prayer and meditation first of all to seek the truth and secondarily to send love and light to those who are in need and to the planet itself. This energy is extremely powerful and we thank those who have lent themselves to this great work at this time. We are at this time very far from you and speaking through two densities of thought to this instrument. However, the conditions for reception are very good and she is receiving very well, although our contact is causing her to feel a bit electrically stirred; the hair upon her body is somewhat electrically charged. However, we can continue through this instrument and will do so with your permission. We, as always, are amazed at the serious attempt of your peoples to live by the laws of ethical rightness as you know them. My friends, we would speak to you about these laws for they are sometimes harmful. It has been written in your holy works that when the teacher known as Jesus was asked why his disciples sat to eat without washing their hands, as was the custom among the people of that time, for religious purposes, the teacher answered, “It is not what goes into the mouth of any man that defiles him, but rather those things which come out of the mouth of men.” And we would reacquaint you, my friends, with this thought for it is very important in your understanding of the law of the Creator. Yes, my friends, there is a law and that law is love. Mankind has created many systems of ethical considerations, so that man may live with man without warfare. And this is, of course, to the good of the people. For it is not comforting to know that you might at any time be killed for no reason at all, or dragged before a firing squad, or imprisoned, or the other difficulties facing one who lives in a society which has fallen into the hands of an unscrupulous government. Thus, to the extent that these laws of man, legal and ethical, preserve the common peace and aid the spiritual development of each human being, these laws are to the good. But when they are interpreted literally and rigidly and do not allow for compassion, understanding and the redemption of love then these laws are harmful to the spiritual development of the individual. How many of your peoples, my friend, have been subjected in their childhood to a long list of things about which they must feel guilty if they not do? These laws cover everything from what one must put on one’s body to be well clothed to how one must keep one’s dwelling place, how one must speak, who one must speak to, and how one must judge others according to their appearance. All of these ideas of mankind are erroneous, in that the appearance of man, the habits of man, and all of those things which go with a cultural upbringing are merely window dressing for that which is deep within the heart of each man, and that is that spark of love which is the divine Thought which created him. If you cannot deal with a person because of his differences from you, intellectually, morally, spiritually or simply by appearance or way of speaking, then you have not drawn from your meditation the deeper understanding that all men are the same. That they are all on a path towards the Creator. Some are going at a fast rate of speed, some at a slow rate of speed. Some seem to be taking a vacation from the journey to the Creator or even taking side trips in which they are getting farther away from the love of the Creator. But, my friends, if you take the long view you must realize that it does not matter because if you have eternity in which to develop each soul, and if you understand the inevitability of the progress or, shall we say, the eventual progress of each soul, then you know that each person is either progressing along a spiritual path now or that he will do so in the future. It is this portion of the personality of each being that you meet that must be of importance to you in your dealings with him. If you are unable to tolerate a person, as understandable as it may be, you must still continue to meditate until you can see that person as the Creator, for that is the law of love. You have upon your planet many who do not understand nor wish to seek the law of love, and it is indeed hard to imagine being able to love some of these people. We would name, for instance, Adolf Hitler, whom it would be difficult to see as a child of the Creator. Yet, my friends, this man is a child of the Creator and this soul, although he has a long, long journey, will in the end become a spiritualized and seeking being. Other political figures of your time, such as the entity this instrument calls the Ayatollah of Iran, seem to be totally lost in totally foolish and shameful acts. But we say to you, my friends, you must see each person as part of the Creator. It is only in doing this that you free yourself to have a right relationship with each person that you meet. These are extreme examples, of course, but in your daily life you meet so many whom you could inspire because of the joy in your heart and your acceptance of them without judgment. They would then wish to know what you had that made you different, my friends. And you would have dropped a seed of love; whether it fall on stony ground or on fertile soil, your service would have been accomplished. Thus we say to you, know the law of love and understand that it supersedes the laws of mankind. And if you can apply the law of love in any situation, do not hesitate to relax your grip upon the laws of men. For more important than your understanding of the wrongness of others’ actions, or even your own, is the understanding that forgiveness is the divine act. And it is within your own heart, through the grace and power of love, that you may forgive yourself and others when you find yourself or the people in error. How much you people desire to be of service to each other! We appreciate that, my friends, for we wish to be of service to you also. But we are aware that we can only do just so much, and then we must relax and let our thoughts drift towards the golden love and light of the infinite Creator. What we can give you, we do! If we can give you an inspiration, if we can give you a piece of joy from the feelings that we give you in meditation with us, if we can encourage you to meditate in any form whatsoever on a daily basis, we are very pleased. This is what we are here to do. If we fail, we simply wait until we can try again. And we hope that you can develop that kind of patience and understanding of your fellow man. Life, you see my friends, is truly a humorous condition. If you could look at your life as though it were an old time silent movie with all of the gestures exaggerated and subtitles under each episode, you would then be able to see your life’s dream in its true form. It is a movie on your particular screen for your particular understanding and entertainment. You can be an actor, totally lost in the drama of your existence, or you can also be in the audience watching the drama, understanding what there is to understand in each situation and finding the comedy and the laughter that is inherent in the ridiculous assumption that a soul could take on a heavy chemical body and move about and find the importance of things like money, possessions, homes and all of the trappings of your society, when the only important things are love, compassion and service to others. Can you not find the humor of your own thoughts? When you find your mind too much with your worldly goods and ideas, step back, my friends, and watch the action as though it were on a movie screen, have a good laugh and feel refreshed in the knowledge that you are beginning to truly understand the nature of your existence on planet Earth. At this time we would pause so that my brother may speak. I am Hatonn—we would correct this instrument—I am Latwii. I am speaking for the one known as Hatonn. Laitos: I am Laitos, my friends, and again I greet you in love and light. This instrument is somewhat fatigued but we do have a good contact with her and so we will work with each of you at this time. We would like to condition the one known as M, if she would relax and if she wishes it we will send a couple of sentences so that she may speak in order to feel our contact. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We had good conditioning contact with the one known as M and we are aware of her reservations on the subject of channeling. We thank the one known as M that we were able to work with her and if she would wish our help in deepening her own meditation at any time, she need only mentally request our presence and we would be glad to send the conditioning ray to her. We would now condition the one known as C. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We thank the one known as C for the privilege of working with her also. And along with our brothers and sisters ask you please to meditate as frequently as you can. For it gives you a window upon a world which is more beautiful than this one in which you dwell. And through that window you can see much that is of a higher reality than you can experience in a normal state of consciousness. Thus, we ask you as often as possible to meditate and find your unity with the Creator, and in that unity seek to know the love and the sweetness of that unity. I am Laitos, and I will leave you now. Adonai. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am again with this instrument. I return to this instrument only to ask if you have questions at this time. [Pause] If you do not wish to ask questions at this time we will leave you. We leave you, my friends, in a very beautiful creation and we ask that you look at it as you move through it, for the creation of the Father that is all about you is full of lessons of love and of service. For the beauty of the plants and the wisdom of the winds and the rain keep all things in balance and make your lives upon this sphere possible. You must understand that the phrase, “Butterflies are free,” is important, my friends. Beauty is another manifestation of truth. Truth is not an intellectual perception but is heartfelt. And if you can feel the beauty of nature or of man’s inspiration as co-creator with the Father, such as music, painting, architecture and the written word, you will come that much closer to an understanding of the love that is the original Thought of the infinite Creator. We leave you nestled like children in the arms of that love. May your path be full of light, my friends. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-0913_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We are sorry for the delay in achieving contact with this instrument. But we are on station elsewhere in your sky and are having to work through a series of what you would call computers in order to relay our thoughts to you. Normally, the one known as Latwii would speak to you, but because of the special group that we have tonight with the presence of the one known as S, we wished to speak to you ourselves. For there is much that we would say to you that would be inappropriate to say to a larger group. We are able to reach this instrument due to the fact that there are several other members of this group who have not been able to reach your physical domicile at this time but who are meditating with you in their own dwelling places. Thus, we can achieve a good contact. This instrument has often wondered why the planetary entity that has most often spoken to her from the inner planes, during what you would call séances, was named Moses. We would like to bring out some points about the reason for the one known to your peoples as Moses being one of your inner guides upon the Earthly plane. It was many, many years ago, several thousand of your years to be exact, or more exact shall we say, when you and your little charge of courageous pilgrims, desiring to help the people of this Earth, stood before the Council that governs this solar system and requested permission to incarnate into this solar system in this cycle. Permission was granted. It was not granted to all that applied and to those that won the approval of the Council there still remained mixed feelings, for you knew what you must lose in order to enter such a dense and unloving vibration as the Earth plane. You have tried through many incarnations to be of service to the people of this planet. It was hoped very much by you before you began this incarnation that this would be the incarnation in which you succeeded in that plan. In other words, my friend, you, like Moses, have been attempting to lead your people through a desert toward a promised land of love and light, which you can see clearly in a distance and know as a reality, but which those around you either doubt or disclaim completely. And now, my friends, you find yourselves moving through the incarnation, giving of yourself to the best of your ability and to the best of your judgment finding yourself still in the desert. We can only say to you, my friends, that your sacrifice has not been in vain nor will it ever have been for nothing. Even if you do not lead your people into the promised land; even if, as some have rather crudely put it, you cannot save your planet, you have shown by your life and by your works to the best of your ability that love and the light that awaits those who praise the truth of the Creator’s love. Remember that you are not alone in this great effort to heal a planet and its millions and millions of souls. What you have done prepares the way, at the very least, for another generation of those who seek the promised land, as long as your gaze is steady, as long as you know the reality of the eventual goal. The fact that you cannot yourself bring the planet with you to the completion of that goal should not sorrow you, for you must realize that the free will of each soul is supreme. What you must realize for your own sanity is summed up in your holy works, in the parable of Moses and the burning bush. The bush was burned, and yet it was not consumed, and out of the bush a voice addressed the one known as Moses, there in the desert as he stood, foot-weary and dusty and helpless. “Take off your shoes,” said the voice, “for that place whereon you stand is holy ground.” You cannot bring people to an understanding. You can only bring yourself to people. And if you have the realization that you are constantly in the holy tabernacle, dwelling in serenity and intimacy with the Creator, which is the spirit of love among men, then you will be able to bring that holiness ever so quietly into the atmosphere about you. We realize that you do not consider yourselves to be saints, that you could not possibly be holy, we realize all this. We can see your hearts and that you quake with the sadness of all of your indiscretions, heated words, wrong feelings, actions which you considered indiscreet and actions which you fear may be indiscreet in the future. But we say to you, my friends, we are not speaking here of the human personality. For there is a level beneath the human personality in which true sainthood and true holiness abides. You do not so much need to tame your human personality as to learn to discard it, to understand the shallowness of its emotions, to understand that as the bedrock of your character lies that with which you came into this solar system, and that which the council of Saturn passed. Yes, my friends, compared to those who dwell upon this planet from a previous age, you are indeed saints, subconsciously. The longer you spend in meditation the more you will begin to feel comfortable with the fact, not to be proud but only to be able to manifest it in your life by feeling the presence and the power of the Creator Who is with you; no matter how the emotions of your daily life may turn about you; no matter how distracted you may become by the petty concerns of petty people. Yet, you have that to fall back on which they may not, and it is that which makes you a shepherd and it is the lack of that which makes them the sheep. And thus your relationship defined. You will recognize other shepherds when you see them. For you will hear in them the world weariness and yet the total sweetness that comes with the subconscious knowledge that this is truly not reality for you but merely an illusion that you have selected in order to do a job. We are aware that each of those in your little band has become increasingly desirous of bringing, shall we say, to a head, the business of setting the planet aright. We wish, my friends, that we could give you the personal guarantee of success that you would so like to hear. But you have a planet that’s moving rapidly and completely into the new vibration, and its people are not. Its people are becoming more and more polarized, are desiring to stand upon ground which is not holy, are desiring to distract themselves from that which may be of depth and meaning to them, so that they will not have to think of the consequences of being unholy, unkind, ungenerous, unloving. My friends, you love one another, and you truly try to love those with whom you come in contact. We can only ask that you dig a little deeper into your subconscious, into the knowledge with which you came into this vibration so many long years ago. You have the opportunity to remember the sweetness and the simplicity of constant contact with the oneness of all things. You merely doubt from time to time that these things are so, because you are lost in the wilderness where there are so few shepherds and so many sheep, and the herding of them is almost intolerable. Therefore we say to you, be of good courage and do not think of goals but only of the mile which you are walking at this time. We do not know how long the wilderness lasts in terms of time. If it lasts past your lifetime, then you will have been a shepherd along the way. You will not be in at the finish, you will not see the end written across the skies. The movie will not be over for you when you leave this incarnation. This is of no concern to you. Do not be concerned with your accomplishments. Be concerned only with the amount of time that you spend dealing with individuals upon the sturdy and heartfelt basis of the love of the Creator. Be concerned only with the analysis of your own thoughts, that you may reject those thoughts which are not helpful to your spiritual growth or to the growth of others. Most of all, allow your intuition to play the part in your life that it deserves. For with daily meditation, your intuition will point you in a direction that you ought to go. There will always be, to those who pray and meditate, a path that becomes obvious. It is not always what one would desire consciously, but when it becomes obvious, seize it and embrace it, for it is your next lesson. And by learning these lessons and learning them with love, you and your powerful personalities, well schooled in love, are raising the planetary consciousness to a goodly degree. We are aware that the one known as S has continued to feel isolated, and it is our hope that we have been able to put into the mind of at least one other person in that area the desire to form a meditation group. We do not know if we have been successful. Due to the fact that we do not directly do these things but do them only through instruments, and in this case we used the book written by this entity and the one known as Don, and an inquiry about people in the area of the one known as S, in order that this instrument could write a little note with a telephone number of the one known as S. If this is to be, it will be. We do not know, for it is totally dependent upon the free will of those concerned. But it has always been our desire that the one known as S not be isolated. However, it was felt by us that it was important for the spiritual strength of the one known as S that she be able to go through the wilderness unafraid and without regret. We are satisfied at this time that she is aware that we are with her, and we feel that her remaining desire to be in touch with us through channels, such as this one, is simply an understandable desire for the closeness of contact. Indeed, this desire is also felt by this instrument who has never tired of these messages. We ask you to realize that we are very grateful to you, for you have been sent into a world that is hostile. And you do not have visible help. You have a great deal of invisible help, but you must always be strengthening your faith in order to be able to lean on this help as you would upon the help of a friend. Not that we or the Creator Himself could ever tell you what to do. But that when you lean upon the spiritual truth of love, love will live your life and you need only follow the path of love. And do to the best of your ability those good works that have been laid out for you to do. They may be as humble as a smile in a crowded supermarket, a sweet thought on a winter’s day, the noticing of the beauty of nature. Yes, my friends, these are good works, these things improve the planetary consciousness. There are dramatic good works, yes, but they are far and few between. That which love has for you to do will be governed completely by the capacity of the planetary consciousness to absorb the love which you have to give. If you cannot give it to all, you may give it to some; if you cannot give it to some, you may give it to a few; if you cannot give it to men and women, you may always, my friends, give it to children. For they are simple and open and understand love. Your tour of duty, shall we say, is almost over and we feel that it would not make you unduly proud to say that you have done well. We wish only that your heartaches could be less and that your joy could be more. For this is what you came into this world to share, the joy of living under the highest law, the law of love. We wish you the greatest of peace and strength and confidence in your day-by-day attempts to express this love in your life, to show this love and this joy in every smile and laugh, in every refusal to be bitter, in every forgiveness and every forgetting of a wrong. In a way you are not special, for you are children of God as are all. It is only that you have more experience and this gives you responsibility. We hope that this responsibility may weigh lightly upon you and that you may find grace. [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We apologize for the delay, but the noise of the tape recorder which ended lightened this instrument’s concentration upon our words, and we felt that she would better finish this message if she were able to turn it and begin another side. We would at this time pause and ask if the one known as S has any questions at this time. S: [Inaudible]. Our evolution [inaudible] at this time, a great sense of a [inaudible] sadness in your words, impression that in fact [inaudible] we are not making progress that was once hoped [inaudible]. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Your impression of the sadness in our voice is correct, my sister. However, it is not sadness because of your failure to be shepherds of the flock. For indeed, there have been many more who remembered the love of the Creator and served that love in their lives than we ever expected or hoped for when this planet was seeded with people such as yourselves who lay down their lives for their brethren, in love. We are very, shall we say, grateful and impressed. The problem, my sister, lies in a planet which is only with the greatest difficulty avoiding becoming evil. It is holding on to its mixed neutrality only by some effort, and that effort is that which is put out by those such as you. As we watch the peoples of the world in which you now reside, we do not see any lessening of nationalism and all of the pride and vain glory which that causes, of the desire for war as a tool of diplomacy in order to gain advantage over other nations and ideologies. These things are increasing, in spite of the great tragedies that have happened within the last hundred years. The vibrations are very strong in your planet. It is as though the people were vampires, desirous of blood. You have tried very hard, and so have we, and individuals among the sheep will pass the graduation test and thus you will have done your job, and for that, you too can be grateful and feel satisfied. But you were fighting against great odds and so are we. We still fight on, and so do you. And we do not consider the situation hopeless; for there is an eternity in which to work it out. However, the fact remains that at this moment we cannot even be on station over your skies, working with groups such as yours, in what you call your United States. It is only through a request to [the] central computer that we have been able to speak with you this evening. For we are attempting to send [words] of peace and love into the leaders of those in your old world, those in the Orient, those in what you call Russia, those in the Middle East. They seem to be so determined to blow up what they cannot have. And what they do not realize is that they will destroy not only themselves, but souls, if they are allowed to use the nuclear weapons. Thus, we are sad this evening. For we are those who love, and love breeds sadness. Thus, we too must meditate and remember the joy of the Creator. However, we do not shrink from what we see to be the truth. We simply accept it and realize that all those who at this time are not progressing or progressing very slowly, will simply progress in another time, in another place of their own free will, for the process is inexorable. We do not then ever despair, for we know that no souls can be lost. They can only be longer in the darkness, and this we wish to help you to avoid on your planet. And we know that you too wish to help your peoples in this way. We are afraid that in the vibration of love as we know it, there is a dynamic of joy and sadness. Joy from the Creator; sadness because of the separation of those who are separated from the Creator. For those who love wish only to serve others, and when you cannot serve, you must then feel sad. Perhaps that is the hardest thing about loving, is to know that you cannot change people, they must come to you, they must be ready, then the seed is planted and joy begins again, in new ground. For this you may hope, for this you may still and always hope. For although this planet will not as a whole successfully enter the next density, there are those who will. And even now, you can help them develop. It does not have to be by the dialectic of spoken word. As we said before, it can be by smiles, by writing, by singing, by touching, by all the ways that you can show love. We are aware that many times both of you to whom we speak at this time have had the gift of listening. That is a great act of love. We encourage it in you. You may feel that you are not helping by listening, but if you listen with love, you can be the transformative element in the equation. You need not say anything in order for the look in your eye to reflect an attitude, in which the voices of others become aware of what they are saying and so begin to tell the truth, and so begin to find themselves. But we share our sadness with you at this time, because we want you to know that you are not alone, that we are not without compassion for your feelings. However, we wish you to understand that there is a deeper reality in which you must not and cannot feel sad. For as we said, the place whereon you stand at this very moment, wherever you are, is holy ground. You do not need to reach the promised land, you have the promised land in your heart. Simply because other people cannot see it does not mean that it is not there. You must visit it in meditation and then you will know. Does this answer your question, my sister? S: Yes. Although I [inaudible] active imagination [inaudible] broadest transformation [inaudible] part of it [inaudible] perhaps I may not be part of that [inaudible] my [inaudible]. Waiting [inaudible] problem [inaudible] so afraid to do something [inaudible] if it’s my ego or not [inaudible] back and wait [inaudible]. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of you sentiments. May we say again, that you are not the only one of your band who feels the intense pressure of action at this time. This was indeed to be the time of movement. And it is possible yet that your little band may be able to do a few things. The one known as M, the one known as K, the one known as B, and especially the one known as Don have all suffered terribly in these last months because of an urgent and continuing feeling that they have not taken hold of their responsibilities. This instrument, who is less susceptible to this pressure, has also felt that this is a critical time, although it has not distressed her as much. Your perception is totally and perfectly correct. This and the years to come, your year 1980 and 1981, 1982, are your critical years in your incarnations. These were the years that you had all set aside to be mature enough and ready enough to work together to aid your planet. The planet which you adopted so bravely. It will be a measure of the determination of each as to how much of this is realized. However, it is our observation that the outcome of even the most successful campaign on your part is simply questionable. As we said, we have come to the conclusion that we can save individuals and be careful and consciously cautious in beginning their spiritual path by inspiration and so may you be. But we have come to the conclusion that we cannot, as a whole, transform this planetary consciousness. At best, we can simply keep it from tearing up the planet, this very beautiful planet on which you now reside. And that is now our goal and what we continue to ask light groups, such as yours, to pray for. That the weather be asked by your higher selves to be calm, that the leaders of your world be asked by your higher selves to be in peace, in love, and harmony. These may seem to be foolish thoughts in the face of the weather that you are now experiencing and the difficulties that your international scene now presents. But we say to you that each prayer is heard. What you do can change things on the inner planes. Already, light groups like yours have saved many in California and we ask your help with what you would call earthquakes. At the time that we asked that, rather than one large earthquake, there were several small ones and there was no loss of life. We continue to fight small battles such as this one, in lieu of the important and great battle, which we feel that we have lost, the battle for the planetary consciousness of your people. Many of your people will simply have to repeat the cycle of time which they have just experienced. It is not a true sadness that we feel, for we know that all will be well. It is simply a disappointment, that we cannot share the Creator and the joy of His love with all people who have that joy within them, waiting to be [unblocked,] waiting to be unlocked! But it cannot be if the person does not desire to use the key. So be it! We shall see, and we will be in touch with your group. You may depend upon it—in the months to come and the years to come—to witness with you and to send our love and support [for] your own program to give love and information to those who desire it on your planet. We know that you will do the best that you can. We do not fear for any ego problems from any of you, for we feel that life itself has taught you enough at this point that you can analyze your own thoughts and work with them yourselves. Each of you in the group, that has come to planet Earth at this time together, is a highly disciplined person. Ego is useful for being a chemical being upon a chemical planet. To be totally without ego would be somewhat awkward. We do not fear ego or ask you to dismantle it. We ask you to be aware of the way it works in your life. And when you feel that you have become offensive because of it, correct that action. That is all you need to worry about, in ego. If you are giving information to others, you may become tired of the sound of your voice. You may feel that you are showing off your information or your knowledge. But we ask you, why do you think that you had that information? Be humble in your heart and know that you are nothing without the Creator but clay and dust. But know also that you are a perfect created being. Do not be proud of the dust, but be unafraid to share the joy of being a child of God. We ask you in all sincerity to have confidence and not to worry about your ego, but simply to analyze your actions in each case. And when you have determined whether your ego or your love was working, adjust your behavior accordingly. For you are not in a situation where others will understand you and it would do you no good to speak to others. Thus, you must be your own disciplinarian. You are always able to speak at any time on the physical plane with those others of your group with whom you came. If there is a question that you cannot penetrate, we urge you to speak to the one known as Don or any of the others in your group. And we assure you that we will send you our thoughts, if you ask us. But most of all, you must have the confidence to realize that you know the score, and that you are too much a student of life to allow something that has been a rather beautiful and loving existence up to this point [to] become marred by excessive egoism. We are aware that you have been egotistic in the past; so has everyone that is incarnate in a chemical universe. Ego is a defense mechanism, it is a separator. Without ego you would become the proverbial doormat. Know who you are, let your ego speak, but then let it be quiet. Simply see the balance between too little and too much. We are aware that many Eastern religions encourage the total abolishment of ego. This is all very well and good in a culture where the holy are fed. In your particular culture, the holy are normally considered quite insane, thus, retain your protective coloration and your ego [as] part of that. For you cannot function unless the society perceives you as normal. But know in your heart who you are. And let not your ego tell you that you have limitations. Has this helped you my sister? S: Yes. [Inaudible] I may also pray [inaudible] I hope you will send your light [inaudible] appear to [inaudible]. I guess that goes along [inaudible] with incarnating [inaudible] physical body. [Inaudible] fear of what [inaudible] said [inaudible] as much as I have tried to tell myself this is an illusion [inaudible] and I know there is a greater reality, I still have the fear of my own physical being, the physical being that I have given birth to, and it is sometimes hard to get back to the basics and a [inaudible] feel that fear [inaudible]. I need all the help I can get [inaudible] quiet and get back to reality [inaudible] experience. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I will give you words of comfort, my sister, by urging you to never look ahead. For one of your singular imagination that is not a profitable activity. The day in which you are living at this point is enough meat for your thoughts to digest. To live in the future is as mistaken as to live in the past. That which you have is only yours for a moment and then is replaced by something else that is only yours for a moment. As you say, in the greater reality all times are one, and you need not fear the future, because it is no longer the future but a great circle of reality, encompassing all that ever was or ever will be. But in this illusion you must train your [mind]… [Tape ends.] § 1979-0918_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in love and in light of the infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege, once more… [Pause] It is only a short time now till we [meet.] [Pause] I am sorry about the delay. We are having some difficulty at this time. [Pause] I am sorry about the delay. We will continue. I will sign. [Pause] Sorry, this instrument has [inaudible]. Conditions are not perfect at this time for contact. I shall start over. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am very privileged to be with you this evening. It is unfortunate that I am unable at this time to contact the rest of your group, for we have something important to tell you this evening. [Pause] Carla: May I ask a question? [Pause] Is it possible for you to continue through the instrument known as Don? Hatonn: I am sorry for the delay. We are having difficulties. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again in love and light. We are using this instrument, although she is reluctant to channel at this time, due to her desire to hear our channeling through another instrument. Due to the fact that the one known as Carla is often the only channel, shall we say, in a group, she does not have the opportunity to experience the listening to our words, which has been her inspiration for many years. We are aware that she misses this. And, thus, we were attempting to use the instrument known as Don, both to please the one known as Carla and also due to the fact that we have information which could be channeled through a more scientifically-oriented instrument, which this instrument will only be able to touch upon in the most general sense, due to her lack of understanding in these areas. Before we continue through this instrument, therefore, we shall once again attempt to make once again contact with the one known as Don, if he would refrain from analyzing our words, and if he is willing, we would so desire. I would now try to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We must use this instrument, and so we will attempt to speak as clearly as possible, using her vocabulary and understanding. You are aware, of course, of a situation of your outer illusion, and perhaps you are also aware that—almost unnoticed by the great majorities of your peoples—your entire planet is hurtling headlong into the greatest crisis possible. The consumption of creative energy has increased the entropy of your planet and its resources and decreased the available creativity and regenerative abilities of the planet itself. Meanwhile, your peoples ignore those forces of nature which cannot be depleted. My friends, your peoples do not deserve the beautiful creation of the Father which constitutes the surface of the sphere on which you dwell. But this is not the important point, my friends, for with the increased entropy of your physical material there is a corresponding entropy of mental and spiritual creativity; and those who dwell within your culture have more and more become creatures lacking in creativity and imagination, due to the fact that they are one with your planet as they must be, one with the machines that they have created, with the governments that they have created and with the polarities that they have created. Because of their paucity of understanding, you stand at this point at the brink of many disasters. It is only due to the meditation of those sending love and light to the planetary consciousness, that the many, many natural disasters of recent years have not taken an even greater toll in lives. This will continue to increase as the polarity of your peoples becomes more and more evident. Polarity or separation is indicative, my friends, of one thing—a lack of creativity. For what is creativity, my friends, but an understanding of creation. And what is the creation—but love! And what is love—but unity! Thus, it is absolutely inevitable that where your peoples have accepted the fundamental dicta of government, society and culture, regarding differences in ideology, religion, social behavior and other artificial walls, you will have endless and proliferating polarities. Thus, we move from natural disaster to manmade disaster. You know already of the small disasters that are taking place gradually. So gradually that people become numbed and do not react to them. The disasters of what you call your inflation and all the many ills of a society, where work is thought of as the lowest form of making a living; and your so called wheeling and dealing where no work is done but only the manipulation of people and money, is thought of as the highest form of work, this disaster and all of its accompanying and corollary problems is breaking your society apart. For those who actually work are very angry, and they band together and demand more and more and they are locked into a self-defeating and endless struggle for survival. And the same thing, my friends, happens with your governments. Except that with your governments there are many leaders, not a few, but many, who would consider the possibility of planetary annihilation rather than relinquish an ideology, a piece of land, or power whether it be economic or political. Your people are so unaware that all of these things are not only possible but there is a statistical probability that is growing, that one of your leaders upon your planetary sphere will attempt to use nuclear force to gain an advantage. This, my friends, is the deepest trouble of this cycle upon your planet. You must understand it in terms of what we began with. The spent energy, the unavailability of creative energy of a planet itself being reflected in the habits of the peoples and in the thoughts of your leaders. It is not creative to consider the destruction of a planet as a diplomatic tool; it is indeed suicidal. But your leaders have become numbed to that fact, because they have played the game too long, and because the culture around them is so consistent in its deep sleep of attempting to grab more and more of what is left of the energy of the planet, instead of attempting to restore more and more energy to the planet. What can you do, my friends? We come to you only through the help of a machine which you would call a small computer. For we are on station at this time over your Oriental skies, as you would call them, attempting to deal with those who govern that part of your planet which you call China. They are watching what is happening in the Middle East with great intent to turn the rather complex diplomatic struggle of several nations to their advantage. Their leaders are completely ruthless and would not hesitate to use nuclear weapons if they thought they could win. Nor would others, which are involved in this conflict at this time. We may say that your own portion of the planet is to a lesser degree bloody-minded. For it has used nuclear weapons and is correspondingly aware of the ferocity and the horror of using them again. Thus, shall we say, you who are Americans are a strong force spiritually against war. For you do truly desire peace, and the spirit of neighborliness and brotherhood is not dead among you as a people. Thus, we ask you please at this time to include in your meditations a prayer for the peace and the brotherhood of your planet, for it’s truly needed at this time. Again, we apologize for speaking through this instrument, for we could have been much more specific about the relationships between the laws of physics and the laws of men and metaphysics, had we been able to use the vocabulary of the one known as Don. However, we thank the one known as Don and assure him that we understand that when a channel has not been used for some time it is often very difficult to reestablish a good contact due to the fact that an intelligent and analytical mind will inevitably and instinctually analyze our thoughts and thus stop the transmission. We have not said things through this instrument that we would have to the instrument known as Don, because we cannot. And this, my friends, is the reason that we welcome each and every channel who would be interested in this service. I would leave you now, so that my brother may speak. Questioner: What… [inaudible]. Hatonn: Yes, my brother. Questioner: Which country is it that [is possibly endangered] [inaudible] nuclear? Hatonn: We will attempt to answer to this instrument. There is the union of Soviet Socialist Republics. Their leaders are divided, but the majority wishes at this time to roll over Europe much as in your conflict called by you World War II. The one known as Adolph rolled over much of Eastern Europe and well into Russia. They are aware that this is a tactical time to do so, and they have weapons to deploy which are not nuclear, but which they feel would do a fast and furious job, that would annihilate the forces which are called NATO by your peoples. However, they are [unwilling] in the extremity to deploy tactical nuclear weapons. There is also a desire by the chosen people, as they are called, to ignore their great heritage. For it has been written in your holy work, called the Old Testament, that the Jewish nation should always love the stranger in their midst, for were they not strangers in the land of Egypt? This quotation they have apparently removed from their holy book for they have such fierce hatred for a group of people who are genetically very like them, known as Palestinians, that there are those among those called Israelis that would, if they thought they could, use nuclear weapons. It is less likely that this would happen due to the fact that the Israelis have a very limited economic stance with the rest of the economic community and are heavily dependent upon the opinion of others for their wellbeing. This is not true of either Russia, as you know it, or China, as you call it. There are other countries which do not even have nuclear weapons. They are scattered throughout what you know of as the Third World nations. If their leaders were able to lay their hands upon tactical nuclear devices it is very probable that they would do so. It is entirely unpredictable what the result would be, and your espionage world, as you call it, has never been more active, nor more tense, for they know that the stakes are very high at this time. There are those in almost every nation of the world who are angry enough, if put in the proper position, to consider the use of nuclear weapons. For instance, if the proper people in your continent, among those which are called those of Quebec, could be brought to power and had access to the arsenal of nuclear weapons, it is very possible that they might consider threatening to use them in order to achieve independence. We are attempting to tell you just how widespread and difficult this situation is, for it is not impossible to build a nuclear device. The greatest difficulty is in formulating what this instrument would call a detonating device to detonate the nuclear device. We are sorry we cannot be more specific through this instrument, but she does not have the knowledge. Thus, among people who have not the ethical and spiritual consideration to think their position through on behalf of all mankind, you have great danger to your planet at this time. And we are working specifically at this time with the leaders of China, for we find their leaders to be quite devoid of scruples. Is there a further question? Questioner: Which of this is the greatest threat at this time, nuclear threat? Hatonn: Your people are not predictable. The most volatile situation is centered about the confrontation between Israel and the rest of the Egyptian community which you may call the oil nations. China is watching this, Russia is watching this. Others of our brothers are sending vibrations of love to the leaders of Russia, to the leaders of each of the countries in Egypt and to Israel. We can only say that the least scrupulous of them, with tactical ability, is China. This ability is not great and [it] is this very lack of supremacy which makes this people the more willing to take risks. Thus, we are working with them, sending them love and thoughts of peace. However, we do not know what will occur in this situation day-by-day and therefore cannot predict what will happen or when. We can only say that the statistical chances of your planet being destroyed in a war that will truly end all wars for this cycle, due to the fact that it will remove sentient life from the surface of the planet, is growing. We ask for your prayers. We are attempting to give this instrument another thought, if you will be patient. The difficulty began many years ago when the homeland of Israel was created. This is a historical and fateful creation and fulfills many prophecies. If you can read these prophecies, you can see the possibility of difficulties in the future. However, my friends, this future has come. Not too many years ago the world as a whole was not polarized enough to become so intensely involved in the difficulties of Israel and Egypt as a whole, or Arabia perhaps we should say, for that instrument is very weak in geography, but we are attempting to include all of the nations which surround Israel and which do not appreciate Israel’s presence. But the polarity between all of your peoples and your peoples’ ability to be separated from the love of the Creator has become so marked and noticeable that now those countries with oil have become very strong, for other nations wish to destroy… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. We are sorry for the interruption; we will begin again. Other nations had a desire to continue the destruction of your planet and its resources by destroying that which is called oil. Thus, suddenly the entire world has become riveted by the conflict between those nations and Israel. There is a fateful significance to this confrontation. And we are sure that you will think upon it deeply, for you may see in the chosen people, as they are called, a great body of good, bad, right and wrong in some the essence of humanity itself. But the role of the oil-producing nations, my friends, that is the question! It has not been written in stone, shall we say. The future is open and can go along an infinite number of lines. Thus, we ask your prayers in each present moment, at the end of each meditation, for the peace of the world. We would like to see it last long enough to fulfill its journey as a planet into the next vibration. Then those among its people who must repeat again this particular vibration may peacefully leave and do so, leaving the planet for those to rebuild who are ready for the vibration of love. Is there another question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: That is inevitable, my sister. For the seeds have been planted long ago among your peoples. You have been a warlike people. You have not listened to your leaders in the spirit as a people but to your growing polarity, your growing desire to possess territory, money and power. From the very smallest unit, a person, to the very greatest unit, which in your culture is the multinational corporation, this is true. And it is through many centuries that your tradesmen, and your bankers, and your governments, and your diplomats have forged an ever-growing stream of differences between one people and another. How many times, my sister, have you seen a map in which a mass of land is colored pink and blue and brown and green and yellow? My friends, we ask you sincerely, how can the Creator’s land be so divided by men and so fought over? You see, it’s in the hearts of men that this difficulty has been nurtured. Thus, the planet itself and you, as part of the planetary consciousness, become more and more intensely polarized as a new vibration begins to take hold. This has been predicted and is entirely to be expected. It is indeed nothing to worry about, for whether you live a natural and peaceful life or whether you are prematurely removed from the physical, we of the Confederation are here, to make quite sure that no souls will be shattered, even if there is a deployment of nuclear weapons. We are not concerned with the shadow of death. We are only concerned with the reality of souls, and those we shall protect. We make this vow to you, so that you will know that there is no such thing as death, only the removal of a chemical body, that is not always totally without difficulty in the first place. So it is no tremendous loss to leave such an illusion. That is the worst that can happen, if the vibrations become so intense that nuclear weapons are deployed Don: Nuclear explosion [inaudible] the spiritual body. Hatonn: That’s why we came in the first place, my brother. We came because of the creation of an atomic weapon. This meant that not only would you have a difficult shift into the next cycle, for we knew that already; it meant also that it was possible that your people might actually destroy souls. Don: What happened in Nagasaki and Hiroshima? Hatonn: We were there and no one was lost. The effect otherwise would have been to destroy souls. We were able to neutralize the portion of the explosion which disturbed the inner planes of your planet. We did not see fit to remove or neutralize the physical destruction. For, among other things, we felt that your people would then see what they had done and perhaps not do it again. However, we did not lose any souls in those explosions. Our only danger was in not being here in force when the first testing began. It was a matter of luck that we did not lose anyone in the early stages of that development. Don: How do you go about nullifying the effect? Hatonn: We are attempting to give information to this channel, but she cannot grasp it. It is technical. We give her the image of a screen which is acting as a filter, but the screen is made up of vibration in the form of light. When the waves of destruction hit this web, they travel along the lines of force of the screen, while the souls of those who leave their physical bodies are not affected by the screen because of their different vibratory rate. The light screen is made up of something which we might call… [Pause] We are attempting to give the concept to this instrument. It’s very difficult to work with her mind. We would call it negative energy light. The destructive energy of the explosion is attracted to these lines of force like a magnet, and thus removed from the sphere or plane to which souls repair upon leaving their physical vehicles. I am sorry, we cannot be more specific and as we say, if we could have spoken through an instrument such as you with a knowledge of physics and mechanics, we would be able to be more fluent. However, we think that we have been able to give through this instrument, without undue distortion, the general idea of our mechanism for neutralizing the inner sphere destructive power of nuclear weapons. [Pause] Is there another question? S: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are aware of your question, and we would say that your brother, Gandalf, is also somewhat disturbed. We would, with your permission, turn this meeting over to one of our brothers, who has been waiting to brief you and has a message waiting. Would that be satisfactory to you? S: Yes. Hatonn: If there are no further questions from the one known as Don, I will then leave you. S: Actually [inaudible] message [inaudible] other [inaudible] ask [inaudible]. Hatonn: In that case, my sister, we will await your question. We will pause now. In love and light, I am Hatonn. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii, and I wish to add my foolish voice to the wise voice of my brother Hatonn in greeting the one known as S who we have not been able to speak to before. Yet, we were aware of her presence, and we are most grateful to be allowed to share a few words with you at this time. We are aware that things look a little down on planet Earth at this time. But, let us tell you that things do not look so bad from where we are. Because from where we are, you are only where you are for a moment. And in that moment you are working very hard. And after that moment you will play; and before that moment you will play; and what we would like you to do, my sister, is learn how to play during the moment in which you are working very hard. We ask you simply to release all the burdens of your great responsibilities to the enjoyment of your distinguished feelings of positivity and happiness. Whatever burdens that you may carry, they will become weightless if you put them down. You do not have to carry them, you need only be the best person that you can be; love the Creator with all your heart and let your heart touch others in a spirit of love. If light is shining from your eyes, the light of the Creator, that is your entire responsibility. You did not come into this world that the world might be entirely altered. You came into this world to display a talent. That talent is to show the love of the Creator. That talent is yours because you have studied and learned and loved through many lifetimes. That talent is yours instantaneously. The talent cannot be employed by worrying or [grief] or realizing with great grief the horrible plight of your planet. It is not that these things are not true. It is that your role in them is to love. No matter what may occur, your role will be to love. It is true that you came into this world to save it, for that was the desire that you had when you volunteered to come and that is true of those in this room. It depends upon your definition of saving as to whether you have saved the world or not. You have surely made it a better place. You have raised the planetary consciousness through your lifetimes here. You have loved and remembered both the Creator and your mission. So we ask you to pick up your heels and be as loving as you really are. When you find negativity in yourself, know that that is the world pressing in upon you and that it is not you. It is not what you came into this world with. That is not your personality. You may not be able to shrug it off, for you have had many years of training in your planetary society; and it is thriving on negative feelings all the time. But each time that you can, neutralize a negative feeling and replace it with a conscious love that comes from knowing who you are, what love is, and whence love comes. In each of those times, you have improved not only yourself but the climate of the planet itself. We ask you to look upon these times as you would a movie. Say you have some inside information. Very well then, use it as such. Nudge somebody on the bus and say, “I told you so”; they won’t know what you mean. When the next tidal wave hits, when the next diplomat storms out in anger, you may nod your head knowingly for you have heard it here first. But it is meaningless, my friends, unless you understand it in terms of time. Time is an illusion in which you are now taking part. And in this illusion of time you are completing a cycle and there are things which are going awry due to difficulties in the vibration of your peoples. And you will do what you can and you will love as best you can. And when it is over, you will look back upon it, and it will be a very interesting movie that you have enjoyed. And it will have lasted the normal movie time and you will have come out of this movie saying, “What did you think of that movie? That was an interesting movie. Did you like the ending? What did you think of the plot? How about the heroes? Did you like the costumes? “This is just how much this will mean to you when you reach reality, or shall we say, comparative reality. It will be in any event the reality of the spirit, as opposed to the reality of the flesh. Both of which are illusions, but one of which is more real and that is the spirit. Thus, seek always to know who you are in spirit. Seek always to know the heart of the present which is love, and you will not be openly disturbed because your mission is taking a turn you did not expect. Flow with it. Watch the plot develop around you; and soon you would be talking about this movie, which has been your life and the life of those about you. We encourage you to be a good heroine in that movie, to be as wise as you can be, as loving as you can be, as analytical of your own faults and as confident of your own virtues as you can be. What more could you ask from a heroine, my sister? We are all the heroes and heroines of our own motion pictures, when we have begun a lifetime in an illusion such as yours. Thus, let the movie be one which you will be glad to watch later. Now, you are an actor. But let yourself also be the observer, the director, that keeps your part on an even keel. You are indeed an agent of the Creator’s, for you are part of the Creator. And always remember that identity with the Creator and with His creation. Whatever the rest of the planet may be doing, you can be co-creator, yours can be the imagination and the love and the individuality that others may lack. When the time comes you will be in the company of those who, like you, were attempting to be of help. And we will meet you then! We and our brothers of the Confederation and it will be a grand meeting, and we shall all laugh and rejoice together; for we will have been through quite a bit together. We will look for you there, my sister, in person. And you will see us as light, and we will see you as light. And in the meantime, we are with you in spirit as you deal day-by-day with your illusion. Do not become entrapped in that illusion, but remember always the original Thought of the Creator, which is love. You are a light being. You are not an earth being. Do not be trapped, my sister. We ask each of you, pray your prayers; do your deeds. But do not be trapped by them. Act only upon your ideals, on your faith, and your love of the Creator in your heart. Let those things be your all in all. The rest of the world and all of its traps, let them go by. They do not cause you to laugh, they do not cause you great joy. But only what is in your heart can cause you to laugh and cause you to have great joy. We are not saying that it is not right to have possessions, position, power. All these things are neutral, if in your heart you remember the Creator, and you love one another. What will happen? We of Latwii do not know. We are enjoying the colors of your planet. We are watching them as they vacillate and change in the inner dimensions. Your planet is quite beautiful in these dimensions. And it is in these dimensions that we stay for the most part. Your group is one of the very few which we have spoken to. We thank you for that opportunity. And we urge you to always keep the light touch. Join us in the big belly laugh, for you have a very funny planet, a very silly planet, a very foolish planet. And sometimes, when you are sane and those about you are not, you have a very lonely laughter. But don’t forget to laugh even if you laugh alone. This is only a movie. Have a bite of popcorn and keep on. That is all we came to [tell] you, my sister. We are always with you, if you ask us, and we hope you can hear our laughter and our joy when you need it. We leave you all in the light of the infinite Creator and the love that created that light. We will now turn the meeting back to Hatonn. I am Latwii. Adonai. [Pause] Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. We were attempting to contact the one known as Don but he is more fatigued than the one known as Carla. Thus, we will use this instrument. Please go ahead with your questions. Questioner: I was very flabbergasted when you said that the bombs could destroy souls. [Inaudible] forgotten it a great deal [inaudible] images as you were saying it [inaudible] created [inaudible] goes beyond the boundaries of free will [inaudible] confusing to me [inaudible]. I don’t even know how to phrase the question. I hope you can perhaps open my mind [inaudible] my confusion [inaudible]. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I will attempt to use this instrument. The classification of the people you see upon this Earth [inaudible] is somewhat inherent [inaudible]. Mortals are precisely identical to immortals, if you are assuming these two classifications. What you call a mortal is the chemical appearance of what you call immortal. It is the clothing of the immortal for a short period of time [inaudible] physical plane of existence. The immortal is always the active force. The mortal is only temporary [inaudible] very intense. Therefore the action of the mortal is always the action of the immortal. The immortal is the Creator. The mortal is His physical appearance in this particular plane of existence. Is it possible then for the Creator to destroy Himself or cause, shall we say, termination of the continuity for a portion of His experience? This is possible. It is possible through the association of the intelligent configuration [inaudible] vibratory nature [inaudible] the individualized consciousness which is a portion of the infinite Creator. This is possible with a form of technology which you know of, the nuclear explosive device. This device has effect not only on the physical clothes of the entity, that is, the chemical body, but also the subtle body, which you call the soul. The reason for this is the very nature of the nuclear device. Energy generated from this device is spinning energy, what you call the atom. The atom is a vibratory arrangement, motion manifested in both what you know as the physical plane and several planes beneath, shall we say, the physical. The spiritual or soul body is composed of, shall we say, a more subtle vibratory arrangement. From your point of view in the chemical body, this vibratory arrangement is highly energetic. A large portion of the energy [inaudible] from the nuclear explosion is contained at this level of vibration. For this reason, the detonation of a nuclear device affects more subtle planes of existence, as you would call it. We were first attracted to your planet in great numbers because of the threat, shall we say, to a portion of the individualized consciousness of the infinite Creator. We were, shall we say, quite [inaudible] invading threat. We were successful and shall be successful in the future. [Tape ends.] § 1979-0927_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Kasara: I am with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I have not previously spoken with this group but have been asked to do so, in the name of the Creator, by the chief teacher of your group, the brothers and sisters of Hatonn. We are attempting to transmit our name to this instrument, as we have used it before in other groups, but this transmission is, of course, very difficult as this instrument does not know our name. We are of the constellations of what you know as [Ora,] and we call ourselves [Kasara.] We would like to share with you a little story, my friends, that we offer to you this evening in the humble hope that we might spark a thought or two in your minds that may help you in some way. Once, my friends, there was a mountaineer and this mountaineer was a wanderer and he wandered up hill and down, many the day and many the night spent he [in] loneliness and enjoying the beauties of his scenery and enduring the hardships of all weathers. This mountaineer had but one desire and that was to find the perfect walking stick. For it was his belief that with a stout stick at his side, he could climb the highest mountain, traverse the longest distance, and always, without fail, keep a sure footing. For years he tried and tried to find the right stick. He whittled on sticks, he carved on sticks. He traded sticks with others. But somehow, they never seemed to fit his hand just right or to hold him up just right. And one day, after many years of trying to find the right stick, he got tired of looking for something to lean on and decided that if he did not need a roof over his head or walls between himself and the winter, shelter between himself and the rain or anything but a hat between himself and the summer sun, that perhaps he did not need any stick, either. And once he had found that he had all he needed in himself, then and only then did he become the true wanderer. Then and only then did he become truly happy. Satisfied at last that his purpose was not that of another and his needs not that of another, but that he was complete within himself. We realize that in your culture it is not acceptable for a man to walk for a living, to live of the land, to have no money, and we do not encourage you to do this. We speak to you allegorically, my friends. What we are encouraging you to do is to leave off looking for the right walking stick in life. You did not come into this world to lean on others, to lean on ideas, to lean on possessions or to lean on preconceived ethics. You came into this world a perfect creature and that perfection was rapidly overlaid by a complex system of intellectual limitations which were placed upon you by others. You then carefully continued the work of your parents, believed what they told you in good faith, and for your lifetime have been trying in good faith to live according to the precepts of people and ideas and ethics and ways of being that have been taught to you. These are your walking sticks, and none of them fit, do they? No one else’s ideas will carry you through, no one else’s ethics can make you feel right if something is wrong, or wrong if something is right to you. Why spend so much of your life confused because of what others think? They may have traded you a walking stick, but you don’t have to have it. You don’t have to have any! It is written in your holy works, my friends, “My rod and my staff shall comfort thee.” Yes, my friends, even if you walk through the valley of death, you have a rod, you have a staff. You have the Creator within you; you are part of a perfection that is the Creator. And that part of you is the only walking stick you will ever need. You cannot get in touch with that part of yourself by any outer means; you cannot, even though you think you might, get in touch with that part of yourself by intellectually understanding the means of meditation and service to others. What is a walking stick for, my friends? It is for the steep places. When you need comfort, know that that comfort exists within you. Even if you walk in the valley of death, the Creator is with you. His rod and his staff shall comfort you. Stand on your own two feet, my friends. And in your spiritual path remember that the way of the mountaineer is the true way. Walking, going, journeying, seeking, that is all that there is to living. The rest is illusion! I am of the consciousness of [Kasara.] I would like to attempt to transfer this contact, if I may, to another instrument. [Pause] (Carla channeling) We have been attempting to contact the one known as B, but our vibration is very light, and we are not finding it easy to use the instrument known as B. We will once again touch with his being and see if he can pick us up, although we are indeed much weaker, shall we say, than the vibration of Hatonn or Laitos. I am [Kasara.] (B channeling) I am Kasara. My friends, it is important that you look to your spiritual growth. For, my friends, as I have already stated, [inaudible] is illusion. There are many times you will find that, indeed, possessions will help you along your path. But, my friends, I think it is also important to draw the line upon, shall we say, possessions. For, my friends, the pull is so strong that it may in turn engulf you. As you know, [inaudible] meditation you will evolve to a state that you will, shall we say, be able to offer your services to many around you. It is also important that you realize [inaudible] of helping a great many people. Therefore, my friends, it is important that you develop yourself to a higher degree. The road is steep and long; but, my friends, well worth the trip! It has been a great pleasure sharing your meditations, my friends. [Inaudible] or shall we say [inaudible] we are, shall we say, at your disposal at another time. Continue in your meditation, for it is the path to the Creator. There may be some experiences ahead of you all. I shall leave this instrument now. I am [Kasara.] I leave you in the name of our infinite Creator. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you also in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. If you would be patient with me at this time I would like to spend a few moments working with the newer channels. I would like to exercise the channel known as G at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We will try once more with the one known as G, after requesting that she relax, for she is somewhat tense and therefore is having difficulty receiving our thoughts. Therefore, they are being reflected back into the group. And it is much easier to absorb our thoughts, even if they are not spoken, you each can receive them, as we say, subconsciously. We would once again work with the one known as G and attempt to say a few sentences through her, if she will relax. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as G and encourage her not to worry, if she has some days when she cannot pick us up, for there are days when one becomes very tense due to the happenings of the day, and therefore one is less able to receive our thoughts. It is a kind of talent which one has a knack for after awhile. But it takes some time to build up, and we will continue to work with her and thank her for the opportunity. We would like now to attempt to speak just a few words through the one known as M, if she would also relax. I am Laitos. [Pause] (M channeling) I am Laitos. [Inaudible]. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are having very good contact with the one known as M. We ask that she refrain from analyzing our thoughts. We will tell her what our next two sentences were to be, so that she will know that she had our contact. We would have attempted to say, “What a privilege it was to use each new instrument, and that it is a great honor to welcome each new instrument.” We will again attempt to contact the one known as M and speak just a few words further through her at this time. I am Laitos. (M channeling) I am Laitos. [Inaudible]. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos, and again I [inaudible] the one known as M. She is very close to making a breakthrough and being able to speak thoughts that she does not expect and that are original to her from us. Her main problem is in analyzing, and it is the breakthrough that we seek that will occur when she is able to speak our thoughts without attempting to discover whether or not they make sense. We are with you in love and love is a universal language, so that it is very difficult not to make sense, no matter what instructions or sentences we may give you. For there is almost no way that we can send you a thought which is not full of love in one way or another. We can only ask you to trust us as we train you in a service which will be more and more needed by your peoples as the new age begins. We thank you so much for your patience and we will close now through this instrument. I am known to you as Laitos, and I leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. Adonai. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii, and I say to you greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Father. As you say upon your planet, “Howdy, and how is everything with you?” We are very glad to see you this evening, and we are just very pleased to be able to speak with you. We have a very strong contact with this instrument, which we are attempting to mediate, so it will not be uncomfortable for this instrument. Unfortunately, we have a somewhat strong vibration. We are with this instrument. We are monitoring this communication. It is more comfortable to the instrument at this time. I am Latwii. We truly are happy to be with you, and each of your vibrations gives us infinite pleasure as you sit about the room, miniature rainbows in what you think of as darkness but what we see as a beautiful violet glow at this time, due to the basic color of your vibrations, which is of a somewhat amethyst hue. We have come to answer questions at this time and would prefer to speak through the one known as Don, if he is willing to be of service at this time. We will attempt to transfer communications to him. I am known to you as Latwii. (Don channeling) I am with the instrument. Carla: May I ask a couple of questions? Latwii: Yes. Carla: Where is Hatonn now? Latwii: Hatonn is in the creation. There has been no change in his location. Carla: In the configuration of this sphere, in which he assumes the shape of a man and the vehicle of a ship, over what part of our sphere does he now reside? Latwii: Southeast Asia. Carla: Thank you, Latwii. Is it for the same purpose as [inaudible]? Latwii: Yes. Carla: I see. Has there been any change? Latwii: No. Carla: I didn’t think so. When one has a person who comes to a group such as this one and is overenthusiastic, what is the most safe way of encouraging his ability to meditate and perhaps receive messages without opening him up to the problem of stray astrals which may mimic members of the Confederation? [Pause] Carla: Is there a general answer to that? [Pause] Latwii: Information received by a channel is the information the channel desires to receive. The desire is what [inaudible] entertaining of the [inaudible]. This desire then results in what the channel receives. We in no way wish to modify this process, for it is a natural process. [If] you find that for your purposes you do not wish some communications to take place, we suggest that you discuss these possibilities with the individual. We have no control over this, for it is a matter of free will. Carla: I see. Then there is no tried and true method of psychic self-defense that is general. It is completely a function of the honesty of the individual in his desire to seek. Is that correct? Latwii: There is no need, from our point of view for what you call self-defense, for all times an individual will bring to themselves [inaudible] therefore it’s part of a waste of time [inaudible] to defend [inaudible]. Carla: What if a person does not know what he seeks? Latwii: That does not matter. The individual seeks and finds [inaudible]. Carla: It is a subconscious method then, not a conscious one? Latwii: It can be either or both. Carla: I see. Latwii: I shall tell a story. The child and an individual [inaudible] TV set seeks that which you don’t desire to watch, finds great pleasure in this program and [in] time grows to a state of mind [inaudible]. In time, this seeking may become [analogous] to each of you who watch in joy [inaudible] program. This condition may exist [inaudible]. Or the other type situation that you mentioned as being distasteful to you may exist, which was [inaudible] desire different programs than you desire. Which does not mean that programming that he desires [inaudible] will not satisfy the desires [inaudible]. There is no such thing as bad seeking. There is only seeking. You will find that of what you are [inaudible]. Does this answer your question? Carla: Fully. There is a problem that’s been bothering me for some time, and I really don’t know if you can answer it or not. But, crazy as it may seem, I was wondering about gravity. We have always been taught that gravity pulls things together and there has been some scientific evidence now that gravity is actually a repulsive force. Do you have any comments on that? Do we aid our spiritual understanding or is it merely part of the illusion? Latwii: I am in consultation for education. [Pause] This instrument is being given the impression of an egg partially submerged in liquid. This egg is surrounded by liquid, so is your planet surrounded by material which you know of as space. [Pause] Space has different densities. These densities are not a physical property as you know physical property. These densities are condensed out [of] space, and each has its peculiar properties. The thing that you call gravity in your particular density is a function of condensation of your density out of space. It is similar to a bubble being formed below the surface of a window. [1] [Side one of tape ends.] (Don channeling) This bubble is an isolated system and unique in its environment. [Inaudible] this is a material of a totally different density. This is how planets are formed out of space. They are formed as submerged bubbles. Submerged planetary bubbles in space. Each has its particular properties because of its [antecedents] which is a function of what you would call its philosophy. Gravitational attraction, as you call it, which you experience, is the result of what you might call planetary philosophy, due to general configuration of mind, the population of your planet, both incarnate and discarnate. Certain level density, what you call physical matter, is condensed out of surrounding space, condensed in such a way, in such an intensity you might say, so as to reduce the intensity of gravity that you experience. All particles are condensed or pushed towards the center. This push or condensing force is philosophical in nature. A less intense philosophy would generate a less intense grip. Gravity is more an emotional thing than it is a physical thing in its origin. Your planet has a uniquely strong gravitation force. This is because of intense philosophical or emotional condensing action. Put in another way, the need for the dense physical experience, of those entities trapped in your vortexian experience, is such that they create the intense gravitational force that they now experience. You can imagine consciousness being formed because of its like nature [inaudible] view [inaudible] across space [inaudible]. The size and [inaudible] being a function of the general state of that consciousness. This then is what you are experiencing, when you experience gravitational force. Carla: Can I pursue that a little further? Latwii: Yes. Carla: Can we assume then that each planetary entity is conscious or are we to assume that each planetary entity has a consciousness upon it which we would call living, as in living beings? Latwii: The consciousness is all the individualized consciousness that originally created the planet. In order to create a planet it is necessary to have condensation, shall we say, of consciousness. If consciousness is infinitely small, an infinitely small planet will be the result of this condensation. If consciousness as a group consciousness is large, shall we say, that numerous birds of a feather flock together so a large group consciousness will be formed, a relatively large planet will be formed. The planet is a result of the consciousness. Carla: Thus, a large planet may not necessarily have a correspondingly heavy gravity as is thought in science, that the gravity would be dependent then on… Latwii: The gravity in your science is dependent on mass. Largeness or smallness is not related to mass, even in your science. Carla: So you are saying that it is the density of the planet. Latwii: The density of the planet is the function of [inaudible] nature of the consciousness. Carla: So when we are dealing with a planet like Saturn, which has been spoken of in other channelings, as well as ours, as being the ruling Council in this solar system, we are speaking of a very high consciousness, although the planet itself is quite large, is this correct? Latwii: There is no high or low consciousness! There is only consciousness! Carla: Shall we say a consciousness more closely aligned with the original Thought of the Creator? Latwii: The original Thought of the Creator is that experience be sought. This Thought is being carried out all over the creation. Consciousness develops, anyway. And this is the Thought of the Creator. It is also the original Thought of the Creator. Since we are at this time at the [earth] as we will be at all times or have at all times, density—shall we say ferocity of experience—is a function of that portion of consciousness, that, shall we say, amalgamates form, a sector of experience in what you call your reality. It is a physical planet. There are many, many planets that are not in your reality. Carla: You just read my mind, that was my next question. Latwii: And exist for experiences at different levels. Carla: Are they analogs of the physical planets in our system as we know them? Latwii: No. Carla: They are simply infinite? Latwii: Yes. Carla: I believe I am understanding a little more. If you are not too tired, I would like to know what relation that has to the Larsonian System. If you are, please say so. Latwii: Mathematical approach, Larson, is not considered a fact of consciousness. Larson’s mathematics are useful tools for bottling your physical reality. There will be no explanation total. It does not include formative force of consciousness. It is very difficult to use your language to express this. Consciousness in actuality is the motion of which Larson speaks. [Inaudible] of that motion or vibration is the philosophy of the consciousness of which we spoke. Carla: Then the very basis of the Larsonian system, instead of motion, as he would call it physically, is consciousness metaphysically. Is there an analog to the space/time that motion is equal to physically in the metaphysical understanding of Larsonian work? Latwii: There is no space. Carla: Is it light, perhaps, and love? Latwii: There is only consciousness, consciousness which creates the illusion of space and time. There are properties of consciousness. The emotional property called love, the physical property called light. They are one and the same thing, but they are each two representations of the manifestations of consciousness. When this is fully realized, you know everything, there is nothing else to know. Carla: Do they hold a reciprocal relationship? Latwii: You mean more love, less light? Carla: Is the state of being in unity a love and light in equal portions, forever expanding outward? [Pause] Is less love and more light then the beginning of the great cycle of experience, causing intense vibrations? Latwii: I am trying to communicate to the instrument… [Pause] Love is light and light is love. They are consciousness. Light… this is difficult to express in your language. Carla: We understand. Latwii: There is no reciprocal relation between love and light. They are identical. Carla: Is this also true of space and time? Latwii: Space and time are mathematically reciprocal. This is meaningless in reality. They are mathematically reciprocal and this is a very useful tool in the building of mathematical molds, what you call your reality. Carla: When a healer or metal bender uses his ability for action at a distance effect, is he temporarily leaving the mathematical and physical world of space/time and entering the metaphysical world of love? Latwii: He was never in the forementioned world but always in the latter, as is everyone. Carla: What is his tool for bringing…? Latwii: His tool is consciousness. It is the only Creator. It is in your language an emotional thing. It may be generated through realization which is a function, usually in your society, of meditation. Meditation is necessary for this, in your society, because of an intense distraction from truth. You become re-linked with truth through meditation. This [inaudible] creates what you might call an emotional response. If this can be properly triggered to radiate from the microcosm then this radiating wave can affect physical material as you know it by rearranging basic configuration or vibration. It is not important as to how this mechanism works. What is important is first to understand the state of mind required to create a change. That state is a state of what you would call intense love. That is not necessarily a conscious state. It may be developed very easily by anyone through the process of meditation. This is a process of cutting yourself off from those distractions you find in your particular section of [inaudible] consciousness and realigning your consciousness with that which is in the outer proportions of your sphere of experience. With other words, your planet and those [about] it are condensed from the sea of space which surrounds it. Sea of space is a real solid material, just as solid as your physical world. It just happens to be a different density experience. You may tap this through meditation and use that which is not, shall we say, basic vibration of your planet. It’s difficult; the instrument understands it and cannot express it. Carla: There are then no mathematical ways of describing how consciousness in a state of intense love can enter into the mathematically described universe of space/time. Is that correct? Latwii: You can only measure the effects of this. Carla: You cannot pinpoint its point of entry, is that right? Latwii: The point of entry is the photon… is the photon. The intensity of the vibration which you identify as the photon is the point of entry, is the entry, is in fact the state of consciousness. Carla: Then the link between love and light, love in a sense of consciousness and light in a sense of the reciprocal system, is the photon. Latwii: Love is the consciousness that is the vibration Carla: Yes. Latwii: Light is another word for that vibration. Carla: Yes, I see. Latwii: You are looking at the same thing, calling it two different things; it is the photon. Carla: I am very happy to hear that. Thank you very much. Latwii: Are there any other questions? [Pause] We apologize for a lack of ability to communicate certain concepts which are very difficult in your language whether [inaudible] terminology include these concepts [inaudible]. But considerable work might be possible to arrange your language in such a way to make these points very clear. In such a short period of time it’s very difficult to do. If there are no more questions, we will terminate our communication. Carla: We thank you. Latwii: It’s been a very great privilege to be of service to you. Adonai vasu. Footnotes: [1] Carla: The word represented in the transcript as “window” may have been “meniscus.” Don was describing the idea of a bubble caught at the surface layer of a liquid condensate. § 1979-0927_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator, in Whose name we come among you peoples to speak to you of the joy and the power that is yours as a birthright. We would like to greet one who is new to our group this evening, one who is known as S, and wish him well. There is some difficulty in transmission this evening due to the necessity of our using relay computers in order to speak with you. However, we hope that you will be patient with us. For we are expending a great deal of energy at this time working with some of the leaders of your world’s peoples in hope that we may improve their desires for peace and brotherhood among the nations of your sphere. We are sure that it has occurred to you, my friends, to ask the same question that has been asked by the one known as David who wrote in your holy works, “Who is man that thou art mindful of him, that thou visiteth him?” Who are you, my friends, and what is your relationship to the Creator? When we can speak to you of the things that are natural in your world, it is so much easier for you to understand your relationship to the Creator. For in your present society, your relationship to the Creator has become very tenuous and very difficult to grasp. Were you a farmer, as you strew your seeds in the spring you would be doing the creative work given to you by the Creator. And you would be with Him a co-creator, spreading life, being of service, living in such a way that you could see the production of fulfillment which comes as a result of labor. In your present society, my friends, instead of your taking that which the Creator has provided and regenerating it, for the most part your society destroys it. Those of you who can properly understand your relationship with your Creator, you must go to the creation of the Father and study the interrelationships of the various parts of a delicately balanced and infinitely flexible arrangement that that creation constitutes. Who are you that the Creator may visit you? You, my friends, are part of the Creator. It is as simple as that. You and all those things which are alive constitute a consciousness, the sum of which is the Creator. At any one time, there is a great pool of unconscious love spreading forth from the Creation as brightly and indiscriminately as does your sun spread light to your planet. But you, my friends, are not part of that pool of consciousness that is undifferentiated. You are part of that great circle of learning and evolution which marks the traveling back to the Creator hence you came. Thus, we ask you to appreciate it. Because of the Creator’s love of you as that of identity, the Creator loves those parts of Himself, which of their own free will are traveling back towards Him, however slow or fast their trip may be. He loves Himself as He must. And as for you, my friends, what shall you do? In that same poem in your holy works the one known as David exclaims, “How excellent is thy name in all the world.” If you can but feel the closeness of the Creator, the reality of the love of the Creator, so that you too wish to exclaim how excellent are your works, you may feel then a compassion and an understanding for the unhappy creations of man, which have so complicated your picture within your chemical illusion at this time. You as people have a great responsibility for you are part of a planetary consciousness which desperately needs those who can love rather than feel negative feelings, who can feel compassion rather than judgment, who can be a mirror edged with [hope] rather than a black hole, sucking all that is good from the creation by sheer gravity. In daily meditation [where you] go without a group, you may go into a place where you can be in touch with a place of excellence that is not only within yourself, but is part of an infinite life stream, inhabited by many, many beings of great knowledge and understanding from your own inner planes and from the similar spiritual planes of other dimensions. We ask you to come to that place, using your own judgment and discrimination, not because we advise you. For we do not know the absolute truth, but can only give you the guidance as we understand it to be right, that we know. We tell you these things in the spirit of helpfulness, and because we truly desire that as many of your peoples as possible be found. For many are lost from your flock, and if you can find them and bring them into the fold of understanding of the original Thought of the Creator, there is a joy that will ring in the very heavens, for each soul is precious to the Creator. And what will happen, my friends, to those who are not to be brought into the fold at this time, to those who indeed desire to be distracted and numbed and removed from all thought of those events which may take place outside the compass of their very circumscribed and short earthly life? Do not worry, my friends, nor pass any judgment, for they will have an infinite amount of time in which to pursue their ultimate destiny. For the road can only go one way and that is towards knowledge of love. People may learn quickly, they may learn very slowly. They may spend an entire incarnation declining to learn, but they will not lose what they have learned before and there are an infinite number of chances to learn again. For the Creator is truly compassionate. It is only you, my friends, who are so judgmental. We ask you not to build the Creator in your image but to build yourself in the Creator’s image insofar as you can. Giving love, giving a kind ear, giving a gentle thought, perhaps simply giving a refraining from negative answers and above all, remembering to sow the seeds that the Creator has given you to sow when you feel that the ground is fertile. Never forcing yourself on stony ground, upon sand, but always responding to the question, to the interest, to the wonder, in such a way that that person may be alerted to the thought that there may be more to the life he is now experiencing than he had previously thought. It is this inspiration, my friends, that we hoped to give you and ask you to share. For each of you has talents. They are not yours, they have been given you by an infinite Creator. Each talent is different and each one creates a responsibility. We ask you to use your talents in love and in compassion. To do this, you must meditate, for there is no other way to remember the excellence of the name of the Creator. Not in the world, my friends, where things are not upon the surface entirely excellent. You must go beneath the surface and find the world of the Creator and the law of love which totally annihilates the world of man and the law of power. I would pause at this time so that my brother may speak. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos. I am with this instrument, and I thank you for allowing me to speak with you this evening. I greet you in love and in light. We were attempting to contact the one known as M, and with her permission we will again attempt to say a sentence or two to her. I am Laitos. [Pause] (M channeling) I am… [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We had good contact with the one known as M, for which we thank her very much. We would like to get just one or two more sentences from her, so that she will build her confidence in her ability to give a more extended message, and so if she will be patient with us, we will again attempt to speak just a few sentences to her. I am Laitos. [Pause] (M channeling) I am Laitos. I… I… I… I… [inaudible]. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We are most pleased with the one known as M, for we feel we have made a great breakthrough in working with her. Whereas before there was a serious doubt in the instrument’s mind as to whether she wished to pursue the service, she is now dealing only with the problem of analyzing our thoughts as they come to her and therefore stopping the flow of ideas. However, we did give this instrument a word-by-word description of what we were going to say through her, and she received correctly until she stopped. This is said to give the instrument confidence that she may continue, shall we say, to let it all hang out, and thereby be of service to others. For when the lock is broken of a fear of speaking without sense, then the instrument will have begun to help in the same way that she herself perhaps feels that she has been helped. And we are very grateful for each channel that we may use. We thank our sister M, and will continue to work with her in deepening her conditioning wave at any time she would request it. We would at this time like to condition the one who is somewhat near to this group, known as S. And due to the fact that we are not totally familiar with his vibratory pattern, we will be experimenting somewhat with the vibration. Therefore, if the vibration becomes somewhat intense, we would ask that he mentally request that we moderate the vibration. This vibration’s use is twofold. First of all it is intended as a kind of carrier wave for the meditative strength of the individual, so that his own meditation may be more deep. Secondly, if he wishes to become an instrument, it is a vehicle for the conditioning pattern which normally involves the sensation of, the movement of the parts of the mouth and throat which are normally used for speaking. This is to indicate that we are present and that the incident is not occurring only in the instrument’s head. We will not attempt to speak to him this evening but only to give him an idea of how our vibration feels. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument and would wish to thank the one known as S. We, as we have said, are with those who ask for our presence mentally, at any time that they do so. If at any time you would wish us to leave, you have merely to request mentally that we do so. For it is our desire not to interfere at any time with the free will of those who dwell upon your planet, but only to make available to them our love and our thoughts. I am Laitos. I will leave you now in love and light. Adonai. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am very glad to be with you and speak to you in love and light. We were attempting to say hello to you through the one known as M and although we made contact, she was somewhat perplexed due to the fact that we have not spoken to her before and our vibration is quite different from that of Hatonn. We merely wish to say greetings and love as we enjoy understanding the fifth dimension of your planet at this time. We are on watch here cataloguing the various vibrations of that plane and from this point we look upon your peoples with great love. We send you that love. We pass the meeting now back to our brothers of Hatonn, who have waited patiently for us to stick our noses into his meeting. Adonai, my friends. Adonai, in the name of the Creator. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I return to this instrument, as always, with the name of the Creator upon our lips. We will pause only to ask if there are questions at this time. Please feel free to ask about anything about which you may be curious at this time. Are there any questions at this time? [Pause] We are aware that there are questions, but we do not feel that we can interrupt the free will of those who would ask but who have decided not to at this time, by answering them. We apologize for the somewhat slow nature of this communication. As we say, it has been through what you would call a machine that we have sent our thoughts. But our brother Latwii is as busy as are we at this time and so we are attempting to speak to you ourselves, although we are not in your skies at this time. We ask you, my friends, to remember those things which are true and beautiful in your life, in your dreams, in your thoughts, and to refrain from being discouraged at this great reservoir of experience which does not meet the ideal to cherish. You must understand that all upon which you look is a part of yourself. If you are unhappy with what you see, the only alternative is to learn to love it. Not foolishly, but with understanding. Only love can give you that divine understanding and only meditation can give you access to the original Thought of the Creator which is that love. I leave you, my friends, in that love and the infinite light which it has created throughout this great creation of many universes, many dimensions, and many times. We leave you with the Creator. We are your brothers and sisters, and we are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-1103_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We were attempting to contact both the instrument known as B and the instrument known as M, so that if either of these instruments felt that they were being contacted, they were correct. We urge each of you to improve in your self-confidence, and we will again try to contact you later in the meeting. May we say to you, my friends, that it is a great privilege to be with you this evening. For we speak now to those who do not need to hear our words, for you, my friends, are already awake to the consequences of eternity, and do not need our [attempts] at inspiration and the provoking of the [healing] curiosity for more information which we normally need to deal with in our contact with your people through channels such as this one. Thus, we can speak to you, shall we say, face to face, without shading our words as we so often do and we find this to be an enormous honor. And we thank you for the great privilege of being asked to speak to you, who already are conscious of much that we have to say. Thus, with you we may go a bit further. We have been aware of your conversations this evening, and we send to you our comfort and our blessing that you may not be overly concerned for the future. For eternity exists only in the moment. And prudence is not necessarily an ingredient of spiritual good health You must of course dwell within your physical vehicles and cope in such a way with your physical existence, that you do not become a stumbling block before others, nor a liar, nor a [dissembler.] This much attention we must give to our daily habits and duties and responsibilities, and we would never encourage anyone to forgo such indicators of a balanced and stable worker along the path. But we say to you, my friends, that you must be mindful of a certain story which has been written in your holy works, and in that story a teacher, known to you as Jesus, was approached by a young man who asked to become a disciple of the great rabbi. He had listened to the one known as Jesus, and he believed in what he said, and he wished to devote himself to learning more and more. The one known as Jesus turned to him and said: “You are a very good student and you must do only one thing more if you want to follow me; sell all that you have and give it to the poor and come and follow me.” You are aware of course, my friends, because you are not introductory students, that this was a parable and not to be taken literally. It is not those things which you have that you must sell; rather, my friends, it’s those things which have you, which chain you in some way and block you from understanding yourself and your true desires that you must shed, as a snake would shed an old and faded skin. These things need not necessarily be physical things. They may be nothing more than ideas, attitudes. You have heard it said this evening—know yourself! That is the most important thing. And we ask you to consider, not for the future, but now, in each moment, what do you desire? It is said of many in the world that they are selfish because they do what they desire. And what they desire may not meet the models of the society in which they live, and yet we say to you, if you do not do what you desire, you will never be content; you will never be secure; you will never know the present moment to its fullest. There is a misconception, that is greatly spread among your peoples, that you are beings who are shaped by circumstance. This is not so, my friend, unless you allow it to be so. If you are able to remain in contact with the Creator, your life can be totally devoid of circumstance. That is a big “if,” my friends, and it requires constant remembrance of your oneness with the original Thought, so that you become full of joy. Not your own joy, my friends, but the joy of creation, the joy that brings things to life. The joy that transfigures death into resurrection. Such a joy is real and is realistic, and can touch all circumstances and all those about you. If you can maintain to any degree this contact with the Creator, the Creator, working through your higher self, will find Its own way to allow you to become aware of what is right for you. You will not know ahead of time; you may not know an instant before. It will not be an intellectual process; it will occur. And there will be an inner conviction and with that conviction, a peace! We realize, my friends, that you are sad because your clan has not been able to work at full efficiency during your incarnations so far. If you could only see the number of people that you have touched in your work, in your daily contact, in your friendships, you would know that you have not deviated nor forgotten that love which you came to bespeak to the multitudes. It is possible, and indeed we feel very probable, that the time for drama is over. For your peoples would not accept it. And thus, you could not do it. There were those who would have helped you, but they could not. For they were not ready to pick up the responsibility of the knowledge that they held. Their inability was due to a simple human failing, and that is what we spoke of earlier. And one could sum it up in the word “greed.” There was something, an ego problem, a personality problem, a favorite activity. Something as small as that which eliminated them from the life of constant service. But you must remember that the space/time continuum is forever flexible and forever changeable, and in your local world each moment is discreet and separate, thus giving you a nearly infinite number of chances to be of perfect service to the Creator. We are aware of your great hopes, and we honestly do not know what the future may hold, for there are many futures, and we do not know which one you will choose. But we say unto you, that those who love and seek the Father will find the satisfaction of missions well accomplished, no matter how the plan has evolved, no matter what decisions have led to other decisions, and thus we ask you to live today in a loving way and always to say, “I shall obey the voice of meditation; those thoughts I will weigh.” We would leave you to silence for a few moments, and then we would attempt to transfer this contact to the one known as B. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) [Inaudible] (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument… [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I would with your permission work with the instrument known as K for a brief period, for we would like to make contact with her and make her familiar with our conditioning wave. We would attempt to say a few words to her, if she is willing this time. If not, we wish only to make our presence known to her. If she will relax, we will attempt to do so, at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We were attempting to calibrate our vibration to properly coincide with the basic spiritual vibration of the one known as K. We will continue to work with our sister at any time she may request it. It has been a great privilege to be with you, and we thank you for your patience. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. [Carla makes a tuning sound, twice.] Jesus: I greet you in the love and the peace of the infinite Father. I come at your request, and I am known to you as Jesus. Your vibration has reached out to me this evening. And I perceive that you are true disciples, and that you are all too aware of my words, that you must take up your cross and follow me. It is well, my friends, my beloved children, to meditate upon that which is your cross so that you may the better take it up. But we ask you to remember, that it is through the cross that you can achieve redemption for all those about you, through your great love and sacrifice and ultimate resurrection. What I wish to say to you now is that you will be aware more and more as you grow towards the consciousness, which you choose to call Christ Consciousness, of the endless wonder of existence in the creation of the Father; to live, my friends, in a constellation of beings who are individual, unique and miraculous; to have, through grace and the holy spirit that dwells among you, all power for good and for love. Think you that you are unworthy of wonder and joy? Shed your unworthiness! You do not need it and it does not need you. Enter then into the kingdom which awaits you. A kingdom that is here, my friends, in this illusion, on this plane of existence. Enter into the kingdom of those who have washed in the waters of healing. Know that which is your cross, and love and accept that which is your cross, and so shall you be healed. It may not seem so to the world, but it is your soul that is of significance, and it is your soul that must be healed and washed and, once clean, you shall be called holy and you shall be called chosen. Not by others and not by yourself, but by the impersonal and loving judgment of light. For your souls are the stuff of light. Thus, heal your souls by constantly standing in consciousness of love, and wash and wash with that love until you are clean. Let this be private and secret and speak to no man. For the world will not understand that which you do in the name of the Father. But that which is within will come out. And thus, you will become an instrument for love. What love I have in me is yours, my brothers and sisters. You are my beloved brethren. And you are next to my heart, as are all conscious beings. Know that you can and you will be healed of whatever keeps your soul in bondage. And seek always that holy ground which lies beneath your feet wherever you stand. I am with you in prayer. I am by your side in meditation. My love goes with you, my peace I give to you. I am known to you as Jesus. My peace to you, my friends. [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am Latwii. I am Latwii. We are sorry, we always have trouble with this instrument for she is very delicate, and we begin too strongly and have to lighten in our vibration. It is an unusual one, and yet she is very good at receiving it; and we are not used to this because we do not have great success with your peoples in communicating with them. Therefore, we assume that this entity has a certain amount of light vibration in her makeup. That is perhaps due to her weight—ha, ha! We are aware of the question at hand, and it is somewhat complex. Indeed, due to this instrument’s abominable knowledge of very little geography, we will only attempt to speak about the question at hand. The vibrations in the earth are somewhat generalized, however, the one known as Hatonn had been, until very recently, in China, due to an extremely complex situation internationally. We will attempt to sort it out, but you must be aware, that our answer is somewhat simplistic. The entity known as China is a backward nation with many people. They do not have the monetary strength of their northern neighbor, which is Russia. And although it would seem that they would be natural allies, China has a set of leaders at this time which are in fiercest enmity with the leaders of Russia. You must understand that we consider such things as ideology perfectly ridiculous since all of your peoples fail [to live] out love. Even in your own America you consider the pursuit of happiness and not the pursuit of understanding of love as the most important right of each human being. Thus you have a nation which disports itself instead of becoming disciplined and wise enough to use the great resources that are at your disposal. There is some wisdom in China but not at this time in its leaders. They seek to undermine the advances of Russia in world events. They seek to do this by many means. They have [started] a conflagration in your Indo-China area which even now is burning out of control. They have attempted to make allies of the United States by offering great incentives to invest capital and technology in China while at the same time planning, at the nearest and most convenient opportunity, to use nuclear tactics to destroy both Russia and the United States. For in China the leaders believe very closely in the classical ideology of Marx in which there is a worldwide struggle, out of which come the victors, that is, the Chinese. Their hatred of Russia stems from their observation that Russia has relaxed its relentless drive towards world domination and is content simply to be a very powerful communist influence. The Chinese play a more clever game of international politics than their Russian counterparts. And their influence spreads as far towards your West Coast as the Philippines in which there is some unrest which is fomented at times by Chinese encouragement. Thus, the one known as Hatonn was extremely interested in sending vibrations of love to these leaders. For if pressed too far, if Russia had then realized what China was seriously considering, it in turn might very easily have attacked Western Europe, because at this time, Western Europe lies almost defenseless against their weapons. The great difficulty here, of course, is that it is unlikely that any soldier would allow the nuclear destruction of one side without automatically returning fire and destroying the other side. What would be left would be a maimed and ruined physical illusion, for we do not feel that it is within our rights to violate the free will of those upon your planet if they wish to bomb each other. As we have said before, we work only to save the soul, not the body. We will and have before successfully neutralized the disintegrating effect of nuclear weapons upon the etheric or electrical body—or as you might call it, the spiritual body or soul—of entities who are subjected to a physical transition due to atom or nuclear bombing. Furthermore, the Chinese are interested in the outcome of Russian interests in Third World countries and have engaged in active espionage which involves the theft of fissionable material for use in unauthorized nuclear devices. Among nations who are ruled by those who do not have the mental capacity to understand what they might unleash, but only understand the prestige of owning a nuclear device, this so-called nuclear proliferation is very dangerous. And each new source of nuclear attack increases the potential for this becoming a reality. Thus, Hatonn, who is one of our Confederation’s most strongly loving entities, has turned its planetary consciousness entirely several times towards these leaders and at times those of Russia. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We are glad and are sorry that we cannot be more specific through this instrument but her knowledge of geography is truly the pits. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We would be glad to, my sister, for our vibration is a simple one. We have gone through your experiences and we have gone through the experiences of the ones of Hatonn, and our level of experience is one level closer to the original Thought, so that we no longer have bodies as you know them, but are light beings normally moving about as balls of light which can appear to you as UFO’s. We are of a vibration in which many of your so-called angels also move, and therefore we find great delight in singing, laughing, music of all kinds and the great beauty of colors and shapes and harmonies. It is our particular purpose, at this time within the Confederation, to monitor and begin to understand the various vibrations upon your planet in each density, so that we may the better be able to aid those upon your planet. Thus, we spend a great deal of time examining the spectrum of vibration in each of your densities. We enjoy this tremendously, and as we focus on each color we immerse ourselves in it and float about in it as bubbles on a string. Your planet is very beautiful, and despite many a dark shadow due to negativity, we find it a very beautiful place and put every effort towards preserving that which is beautiful in the thoughts of so many. When you laugh, when you hum, when you think a half a thought, know that we are with you and are joining in your laughter. Does this answer your question? May we ask you, especially—if you are sad, to call upon us? You cannot be sad when you are full of light, and that is our vibration. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: That is correct, my sister. Angels are assigned to people. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: That is correct. Questioner: Does every person have an angel? Latwii: Most have more than one angel, depending upon how much of a stinker they really are. The ones who are kindly affectioned, one to another, have as many as twelve, that is normally the complete assortment of angels that one individual will have. Angels exist as part of the higher personality of each individual in order to give guidance, self confidence and a feeling of support. Very few among your peoples know how to call upon their angels, and yet they are there and they are as full of love and light as are we. But they are members of your planetary sphere, and thus they have the right to do a little bit more for you than we can. In other words they have the right to be with you, whether you request it or not. Their rights only stop at the point where the person denies that there are such beings, denies the deity, the spirit, and love itself. This does not remove the angel from the person, but it renders the angel completely helpless, and so the angel patiently and consistently will set up again and again a situation, in which the person who does not believe will see something which, if he thinks about it, can open the door to belief. This much an angel may do; we cannot. We can only come when we are specifically called. For we are not of your planetary sphere, and thus must obey the law of Creation, which is total free will. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: It depends upon your state of belief as to whether angels can physically aid you. If you believe in their reality, they can do almost anything, for grace is given unto those who believe. And the angels are the ministers of that grace. They are people such as you, who had learned through many lifetimes to glorify and praise the Creator. Thus, having learned, the angel can pass on the power and the invocation of light. There is nothing more powerful than the light of the spirit. Thus, if you pray and hear the rustle of angels’ wings, so be it. You have made contact with a part of your personality that links you with the perfection of the Creator. It is, however, incumbent upon the angel to know the limits of the laws of Creation and the will of the Father. Thus, the angels’ laws are not those of your illusion but those of reality, and so it may seem at times that your requests are not being met. And if this is so, it is because it is not the will of your higher self which shares the perfection of the Creator. For remember that you yourself are the co-creator with the Creator and thus a perfect being, who in some part of yourself knows what you must learn, and how you must learn it in this particular experience. Those who make complete use of their meditation, their prayer, and their faith lead the life of harmony that you would expect of one who lives with the knowledge of the love and the plan of the Creator. The angels are simply messengers of his love, as are we. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We thank you, my sister, for without you we would be talking to thin air. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] We at this time, before we leave you, would like to share with you a color which we are now experiencing. It is a violet vibration and we find it extremely beautiful and very much in tune with you at this time. If you will pause for a second, we will send this to you. I am Latwii. [Pause] I will leave this instrument at this time. It is a great pleasure to be asked to speak with you. We are always surprised to be asked, for we do not speak to many groups but only those who are ready for our somewhat demented attitudes. We hope that we can help with these few foolish words and we leave you in the greatest love and light which is that of the Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-1118_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am with the instrument. I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are sorry for the delay. However, we were attempting to contact the one known as Don. This was for the reason that there are certain questions that we would prefer to use that instrument [for,] due to the fact that the instrument known as Carla has already been exposed to the questions and has formed certain biases in her mind, which will make it more difficult for her to channel without distortion. We do not believe in distortion in communication and therefore prefer a pure source if we can activate it. However, the one known as Don is not easily picking up our signal. And we will pause at this time in order to work with him. If you will be patient we will leave this instrument. I am Latwii. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are having difficulty with the one known as Don. We would suggest to him a few fast turns around the mental block so that he may be more able to achieve mental contact, because he is a bit rusty. We will attempt once more, suggesting to him that we of Latwii have a gentle ray, which is somewhat unlike the ray of Hatonn. It is to be found in the direction almost perpendicular to the plane of horizontal. If the one known as Don will limber up his capacities, we would like to speak through him. We will give it another shot, at this time. I am Latwii. (Don channeling) I am at this time ready for questions. Carla: Are you familiar with the Australian incident? Latwii: I am familiar. Carla: What happened to the pilot? Don: Because of the nature of that question—now this is me talking. I would recommend that each of us get an answer, and compare. I’ve already got my answer. Can you get an answer? Carla: I think they took him. Don: Not think. I mean, can you just get an answer. Carla: Well, I mean that’s what I got. Don: Can you get anything, B? B: I got an image of his brain turning into light, changing dimension or something… outlined in light around it. Carla: What did you get? Don: I got that he was killed, accidentally. Carla: Well, you were the one with the channel. Don: See what you get. Carla: Well, I already did. Don: Carry on. Carla: Are you there, Latwii? (Don channeling) Latwii: I am with the instrument. Carla: There is some fault in our asking the question, is there not? Something that shows our ignorance of how UFOs operate? Am I on the right track? Latwii: I am with the instrument. I am sorry for the delay. We have been conditioning the instrument. We will continue. There is insufficient data to explain what has happened. It is difficult for us to explain sometimes. Carla: Were each of the three images we got correct, or some part of the phenomenon? Latwii: They were correct. Carla: So what we have to do is understand the phenomenon of which those three things were a part. Is that correct? Latwii: That is correct. Carla: Can you help us with that? Or is it for us to know at this time? Hatonn: Please be patient with this instrument. He is being conditioned. I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. We are having some difficulty with the other contact. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you this evening. Friends, all that you know, your present intellectual condition, is in actuality nothing. Your condition has been chosen by yourselves for a particular type of experience. You are able to manifest a limited ego, in a very limited way, so that you may interact with its environment and itself in such a way as to become aware in greater detail of its shortcomings. This, in actuality, is the only purpose of your present existence. You ask of a particular situation in which there is a missing individual. The individual was concerned with an encounter with an unidentified object. Well, let’s consider your purpose in discovering the fate of this one particular person, when you do not attempt to discover the fate of many who are more closely related to you in time and space. Consider your motives and objectives in determining the location of this particular individual. We are here to examine, you might say, the entire population of your planet, called Earth. We have removed some of your peoples and will continue to do so. We never act without the consent of the individual being removed. In fact, my friends, we never act in any way without the consent of those involved. For in truth, it is the desire of an individual that brings about a situation in which he finds himself. And only his desire creates this situation. This is true for everything that happens to everyone throughout all space. Each experience that you have is the result of nothing but your own desire for the experience. This is sometimes very difficult to understand. However, it is an absolute truth. This, my friends, is the way the Creation works: it works on desire. If this were totally understood by the people of the planet Earth you would have immediately a Utopia. For this is obviously the most logical thing to desire. However, the desires of the population of this planet are extremely varied. For this reason you have a rather widely varied experience. You spoke of the fate of the Australian pilot. His fate, my friends, is a complete total function of his desire. He is where he is at this time because of his desire. You are where you are because of your desire. Speak of the actions of the one known as Ayatollah Khomeini, and how his thinking and actions affect many of the population of your planet. His thinking, his actions, the effect and the effect on the population so involved is a function of his and their desires. You cannot affect or be affected unless you desire it. This is a natural law of the Creation. This may be difficult to understand, but it is in actuality extremely simple. In the first place, my friends, experience you are not in the physical density of your planet at this particular time. Your desire has created your presence at this particular time in this particular place. When you start with this contact substance, my friends, it immediately becomes obvious that every experience that you have is a function of your desire. Your desire acts in an infinite number of ways in addition to the action that brought you to this planet that you now experience. It acts each waking and each sleeping moment. It brings to you everything that you experience. And it projects all that you project in the way of experience that may be desired by others about you. It is very important, my friends, to understand the mechanism of desire. For this is central to your growth. Are there any other questions? Carla: I think that my motivation for asking the question about the Australian pilot was because I had never before seen any evidence whatsoever that UFOs ever did harm to anybody. And I guess I wanted to confirm that hypothesis. Is it possible that the reason you refrained from answering in the earlier meeting was due to the fact that the discussion of beings in UFOs as opposed to beings on Earth was improper, and that we should be thinking of you and we as the same thing? Hatonn: You have spoken of harm done to others. In this creation it is quite impossible to administer what you call harm to others. It is only possible to administer harm to yourself. The facts that you see and understand as administering harm to others is total illusion. The harm that is administered is always reflected to those who project it. Carla: Is this why the information was not made available to the last advanced group? Hatonn: This information is sometimes difficult to understand and seems to be nonsense to those who have not progressed intellectually to the point of comprehending what I am giving to you at this time. For this reason certain subjects are not attempted except to those capable of understanding. The points that I have been bringing out about what you call injection of harm in the function of desire are very, very important points. To understand them sometimes requires considerable thought. It seems to you that in the case of a great battle or war there is a negative aggressor, who is able to inject great suffering and pain in those whom he attacks. My friends, this is the apparent illusion. Everything that he projects he actually instantly receives. All those who feel the effects of his aggression and suffer seemingly from it, are suffering, in actuality, from their own acts of aggression. If a big bomb bursts in the middle of a crowd, some will be severely wounded, some will be killed, some will go unscathed. Your scientists can very accurately predict the probability of casualty for each person, taking into consideration his distance from the center of the blast and his position in the area subtended by his body. But, my friends, what the scientist does not know is that what he receives in such a situation is what he deserves and desires. He deserves it because of desire. He is here in this particular position, at this particular time, experiencing this particular effect because of desire. He is receiving because of his desire, shall we say, a catalyst in the form of a projector. Your Earth, your planet, your entity vibration is nothing but a training program. It is not a random happening. It is not anything that most of your peoples believe it to be. It has been called by one who knows, one great sleight of hand. This is precisely what has happened. It is happening individually and at all times collectively. These things can work this way, my friends, because of the nature of space and time. You experience the illusion of a certain amount of freedom and space in a continuing temporal experience that is ruled unbreakable by what you call the stream of time. But this is illusion. This is the key illusion that allows for the precise administration of the physical catalyst for your experience. All events are, shall we say, programmed for your experience; programmed by your desire, and then experienced in what you understand as sequential time. Every thought that you think programs your experience, no matter how trivial. Every deed that you perform programs your experience, no matter how trivial. For this reason, you must say that we are sometimes amused by questions having to do with the reasons for a particular experience. Because from your point of view in the philosophy of those on the surface of your planet this time there is a completely different reason for everything. The reason, my friends, is desire. The mechanism is that great sleight of hand that programs your experience. You do not live in a four-dimensional universe. You live in a four-dimensional illusion. You do not exist now at your present age and at an older age in the future, or at a younger age in the past. You exist, my friends, at all ages simultaneously. You experience the illusion of the aging process once more because of that great sleight of hand. You do not live, die and become reborn in that order, or any order, my friends. Because you are. Only the part of you that experiences the present illusion is born, grows through youth to old age and dies. And this, my friends, is a very important part of the illusion. For if the reverse occurred you would not learn. It is necessary in this density to experience the process that you know as aging. It is not necessary if you do not need it. If you need it, it is because you have desired it. No other reason, my friends. It is simply because you have desired it. Now you experience it. It is illusory and transient. The question having to do with the infringement upon your will in this illusion is also of no consequence. Any infringement is there because you have desired it. My friends, what is the purpose? The purpose, my friends, is education. We give to you what we can to allow you to make greater use of this education. For only you can put knowledge that you receive to use. When you transcend that point, which we shall call the point between awareness of and lack of awareness of the illusion, you then accelerate your understanding at a much, much greater rate than previous to this awareness. You are thinking, my friends, that this is all that there is. Know yourself. And this alone will give you your freedom. Nothing else will do it. We will transfer this contact to the other instrument. It has been a great pleasure speaking to you through this instrument. I will answer your question. Carla: [The gist of the question had to do with whether another group that writes of cosmic awareness is connected to the Confederation of Planets.] Hatonn: All groups are connected. There is no other possibility. [Tape ends.] § 1979-1118_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is indeed enjoyable to speak to you, each of you, through this instrument, once again. I and my brothers are great in number, and we gather close to you at this time. For as you are witnessing, day by day, the changes predicted throughout the centuries of your world are occurring more and more rapidly. We draw near to your peoples with the passing of each moment. For love, and our willingness to assist you, increases, as does your willingness to open yourself to the truth of this Creation. We speak to the best of our ability of the truths and of the laws that govern this universe. But we wish to stress that these truths and laws have been handed down from many sources and introduced into your societies throughout the entire civilization of your planet. We offer nothing new. We have come to give freely of our services, and we of the Confederation are pleased to be invited to speak through an instrument such as this, throughout all of the lands of your planet. We would speak to you briefly upon the changes which you are witnessing. We of the Confederation have spoken many times of that which is to occur on your planet. We do not wish to deal in particular with precise occurrences, yet, [with their meaning] we wish to speak to you about. Changes within this universe are beneficial, no matter how grievous they may appear, for as in your life experience, with each change comes a greater understanding of the complexity of not only your life but of the universe. To the best of our knowledge, the universe itself is endless. So therefore are the changes you may experience throughout your travels upon this plane of existence and upon all planes which you may enter into. You have heard the saying that, “Each cloud has a silver lining.” A simple truth! With each appearingly destructive occurrence within your society today, though the activity may be negative in nature, it is presented to mankind, one, because he has created it unknowingly through his own thought processes, and two, so that he may witness that which is undesirable and desire to change once again, and experience that which would be more desirable and of a positive nature. Yet, mankind, as it is known upon your planet, continually insists upon experiencing the negative aspects of this Creation. Many of your religions have taught you to fear the wrath of your God. It is shameful, in a sense, that man must be taught with fear. For God is not fear and should never be feared by you. God is to be respected; the Creator is divine and all-loving and all-knowledgeable. Because He has seen your continued stubbornness, shall we say, to learn or progress, as He would wish you to do, He has reluctantly introduced fear into His teachings. Mankind must learn to releases his fears and in so doing, he shall free himself from an intensely negative atmosphere which he has created around himself, thus allowing the energies of the universe, which are all the essence of truth and love, to more evenly penetrate his being. Consider yourself to be as a sponge and the truths of the universe as the liquid of life. You have a cellophane coating about you; remove it without fear, and you shall absorb all the truth that you have so long sought to realize. Mankind is divine, as is the Creator. The extent of your divinity is unlimited, as long as you choose not to limit that divinity through your own creative abilities, by accepting fear and all things that are associated with it into your life. Know thyself and you shall know thy Creator! Fear thy Creator and you fear thyself! With these words, I pass on this communication to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument, and again I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator, the One Who is that source of us all and that central sun to which we shall return in the fullness of infinite life. We shall continue through this instrument. When you consider, my friends, what it is that you are, you may then see that there is nothing to fear either outside or within yourself. For you are a being of infinite life, and whatever occurs to your physical envelope which you call your body is but a transitory alteration in your condition of consciousness. However, we realize that at this time, although you have some knowledge of yourself as one with the Creator, although you have a good grasp of the ideals of the ethics of love, but you are at this time enduring difficulties associated with living within the gross or coarse reality which is your Earth plane. Therefore, we would like to make a distinction for you in order to enhance your understanding of that which you see about you. There are two types of that which you would call negativity. The first type is extremely beneficial. Night, for example, is the negative of day. Night is very beneficial, giving us rest from our labors and a happy end to the troubles of the day. Cool is the negative of warm and when you have experienced your planet’s sunlight for too long a period of time, there is nothing as refreshing to you as the coolness of water as you bathe in it and enjoy its beauty. You will find these same negatives in people. You will find temper which is the negative of patience, and yet, you will find that temper brings honesty, and honesty brings understanding. You will find illness as the negative of health, and yet, with illness comes the only chance for healing and thus understanding the power of that which you call the holy spirit. All of these so called negatives are a valuable and gentle necessity of existence. And when they are part of your life, it would be well for you to analyze them and understand the balance that they make for you. For beauty and joy are not one-sided, but occur only because there are gradations of beauty and gradations of joy which extend into their negatives, a lack of beauty and a lack of joy. When you are sad, realize that you are natural; that you are part of a balancing force. Just as a pendulum will move, so will your spirit seek its balance. Not by standing still, but by rocking. Joy, sadness! Joy, sadness! This is the earthly way. There is another way, my friends, and that is available to you only through meditation. And when you enter into this [supernal] joy of infinite life and are one with angels and spirits of high divinity, praising the Creator, then there is no balancing necessary. For this is a joy without what you call emotion. It is so wholehearted, as you would call it, that there is no balancing necessary in order to sustain the energy of the feeling. In fact, joy is not a feeling but a creative force. And another word for that is love. And that is what we greet you with, and that is what we always leave you with. We previously mentioned that there was another kind of negativity, one which you need not fear, but which you might need to understand. And that is an unnatural negativity. One which is not balanced, but is chosen, purposely and perversely by those who would separate themselves from ongoing unity with the Creator. It is a choice of separation, and it is what we would call positive negativity, in that it is positively sought and encouraged. Yes, my friends, there are those among you who are quite simply unnaturally negative. This is their path and they have chosen it. We do not wish to ask you to have any particular feeling about these people, one of whom is certainly in your mind at this time, for he is in the minds of all those whom we scan in your culture. We refer to the one known as Khomeini. We do not ask you to love, forgive or condone, for these are choices which you must make for yourself. We cannot help you choose your own spiritual reality. But we can hope to enhance your understanding of the fact that although even such a one as he is somewhat negative at this time, by his own choice, you must understand that the path of evolution is ultimately spiritual and is ultimately inevitable. A negative person may choose at this time to make no progress. He will, however, at a later time have as many choices and opportunities as he needs to choose again. In your holy works there is something called, “The Day of Judgment,” and those who are evil, as we have spoken, are to be condemned forever. And yet, it is also written in your holy works, “Yea, though you go to the very doors of hell, I shall be with you.” My friends, you may believe the teacher and not the judgmental statements that follow the teacher. Your heaven and your hell exist within you at this moment. And when you leave your physical body, your existence in the heaven worlds will depend completely upon your vibration in this incarnation. Thus, we ask that you use that balancing act of positive and negative, so that you are constantly learning, constantly moving in an evolutionary spiral that will lead you to a place where in your infinite existence, after this brief life experience in this density, you will be comfortable, comforted and able to give comfort to others. At this time, I would pause that my brother Laitos may send energy to each of you in this group that desires to know of our presence and wishes to feel the conditioning. That is our basic service to you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument and would open the meeting at this time for questions. Questioner: Is there actually a place outside our own? A hell… a place where spirits are cast out as spoken in the Bible [inaudible]. Hatonn: We may answer that in two ways, my sister. There are planets who have completed for themselves a hell, which without outside interference will continue to be totally terrifying. Carla: [Commenting about the noise at the door.] That’s S, go ahead and let him in. [Pause] Carla: Hi, Scott. Why don’t you get the chair by the desk and haul it into the doorway? [Pause] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. May we greet the one known as S, and welcome him to our gathering. We will continue through this instrument. As we were saying, there are planets which have no more ability to extricate themselves from a condition of complete terror. They are so frightened that in their soul condition the souls cling to each other with such intensity that they consist of an impenetrable knot of fear, each feeling completely separated from the other and from the Creator. Your planet is not down that road, yet. There are many among your peoples who are very positive. There is no chance at this time that your planet would become one of these. Furthermore, among our ranks there are those whose task it is to release planetary entities such as these from their terror, so that they will let go of each other and be able to be led away to what you would call a hospital for spiritual rest, until they are able to once again take up the task that awaits us all; that of evolving into the original Thought from which we spring. This is the closest to a hell that exists, to our knowledge, in any of your universes. We, however, are not perfect nor is our information complete. We simply have seen somewhat more than have you. But it is our understanding that the evolutionary process continues onward grade by grade, or octave by octave, and at the end of each grade those who are able proceed to the next. Those who are not able repeat that octave or existence until they have learned the lessons of that existence. Thus, the terms heaven and hell are quite subjective. And what is heaven to you would not seem so to us. And what is heaven to us would be incomprehensible, likewise, to you. For each of us have our own, shall we say, psychological makeup which has been developed through many eons of development in the spirit. The finality with which heaven and hell occur seemingly in your holy work known as the Bible is the result of a difficulty in speaking to people who cannot easily grasp the fact that they must change their lives. Thus, although it is unfortunate, as we have said before, the one who saves, known to you as the Christ, is also represented as the one who will judge. This is intended to make his followers become worthy of the judgment. It has not succeeded. The truth that we are saying to you are inner truths which are not obvious, and we do not ask that you believe that which you cannot believe, but only that you listen and take what you need from what we have to say. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: Yes. Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Can you talk to us about the meaning of the disappearance of the Australian [pilot]? It was claimed he was contacted by a UFO. Hatonn: No. Questioner: Can you tell us about the prisoners in Iran, [inaudible] or how that will come out [inaudible]? Hatonn: We are aware of your question. The previous question we could not answer due to a spiritual necessity for maintaining silence. This question we cannot answer due to the uncertainty of the movements of those who hold the power of life and death over your fellow countrymen. We do not know what they will do. Our fear, however, is not with the Iranian, as you call them, for they do not wish to kill others as much as to show their bravery by exposing themselves to martyrdom, a concept unfamiliar to you, yet part of their culture. Our concern at this time is for countries such as yours, lest you overreact and cause war. There is that potential in this situation and it is for that reason that we ask you pray, as always, that peace may fill the hearts of those who are in this world. We ask you please to ignore the evidence that such a peace does not fill many a heart. For if it fills your heart, you have done a tremendous amount for your planet. We do not know what will happen, for many things may still happen, and we can see each of the realities branching off and they will continue to branch off till one path is chosen and completed. Does this answer your question? We are sorry we cannot do better. Questioner: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] I belong to a group [inaudible] this afternoon we saw a movie on [inaudible] was called The Long Search [inaudible] religious trend [inaudible] Indonesia, where these people are making animal sacrifices, eating meat, etc. etc. But these people are very innocent beings, not insidious or calculating, [inaudible] say of people in our culture [inaudible]. I wonder, is it very necessary if you aspire to spiritual truth to be a vegetarian and not be kind of a meat [inaudible]? Hatonn: We are aware of your question, my sister. It is a clear question and we can answer it, however, the answer is not as simple as the question. It is written in your holy books and truthfully that to some eating certain items is very necessary and would be harmful to them did they deviate; to others, anything maybe eaten. It is, you see, a function of the mind. As to the spiritual consequences of eating, you must understand that your bodies are a basic system of electromagnetic fields and they do not function as you believe that they function, but rather because of thought. Thus, what you think controls a great deal of what you feel and how your body reacts. In general, it is safe to say that if a person feels a calling to become vegetarian, that is precisely what that person should do and will indeed help that person, because that is what that person feels that he shall do. It is as simple as that. Each person will have a different calling. Not all shall be vegetarians and not all shall be meat-eaters. It is totally a matter of your spiritual set, which is part of a thought nexus or system of thinking which you have developed over many lifetimes, giving you certain biases. In other words, you may have spent time in other bodies which were used to a vegetarian diet and thus find yourself in this incarnation quite unable to tolerate or digest the rich diet of your culture. Others find no problem in doing so whatsoever. Thus, the truth simply is it is not that which goes into a man that shows his nature, but rather what comes from him in the way of thoughts, words and deeds. Can we answer your question further? Questioner: No, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] If there are no more questions, I will speak very briefly and close through another instrument. We realize that there are several of you in the room who are wondering about the one known as Jesus. This instrument, for instance, is a confirmed and believing Christian, and while we feel that sometimes her concepts are naive, we do not find her Christianity to be a difficulty to us in using her as a channel. Conversely, she does not find us a threat to her Christianity. However, this understanding is not given to all and they may wonder, if we of the Confederation can speak of all religions and all cultures as being one, who then is the one known as Jesus. And we would answer that question as best we can by discussing with you the concept of karma, with which most of you are quite familiar. Karma being a type of cause and effect in which energies are put into action by former thoughts and deeds which culminate in a present necessity for some kind of atonement or balancing. Thus, if someone or a group of people have been very negative… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. As we were saying, my friends, before we were electronically interrupted, when an entire culture has developed a very large amount of negative karma there is an opportunity for a consciousness, such a one as you know as Jesus. This consciousness is a special one and is indeed so close to that of the original Thought that it is almost difficult to understand an incarnation of such a being into your chemical illusion. However, such was the desire of this consciousness and as the supreme transmuter, as the one known as Jesus was upon his cross, he transmuted the collected negative karma of the past so that it was no more. Two thousand years ago, as you say in your language, your peoples began with a slate that was wiped clean of karma. However, my friends, your peoples have been creating another situation that lies somewhat on the negative side. We hope for your sake as well as for ours that you can curb your instincts towards war. And by remembering the Creator and others in each moment of your life, alleviate that karma, little by little, so that there never need be another crucifixion. This is our understanding of the one known to you as Jesus. We know him also and feel that as a teacher, as one who is one with the Father, and as one who saved his flock fearlessly, he has no equal. This is our understanding of the one you know as Jesus. But we must remind you, that worship must be not of a man but of a Creator. As Jesus has said to you in his holy work, “It is not I, but my Father in me, that doeth these things.” So let it be with you, my friends, not you but the Creator can live your life also. And each of your days, whatever the external circumstance, may be filled with a special kind of sunshine and love that comes from being at one with the harmony of the creation. I would like to close this contact through the instrument known as B, if she would accept our contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (B channeling) I am with this instrument. It has been a great privilege to be with you this evening. We share our thoughts and understandings with you. We of the Confederation are here at this time to be of service to you in any way that we can. You need only to will yourselves to our contact and we will be with you. Meditate, my friends, for this is the way to the Father. And only through meditation and prayer can the negativity which is enveloping your planet be pierced so that the light can neutralize and overcome it. This is still in your power to do. This is part of your service at this critical time for your planet. We are here to help you in this effort. Our love is with you and our support. You need only avail yourselves to us and we are here. We go in peace, my brothers and sisters. My love is with you each moment of your existences. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-1202_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, a Creator Who has given you peace and joy from now until infinity so that all that you have known and all that you will know may be of joy and of peace. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are privileged to be with you in thought at this time, speaking through this instrument. And we are well aware that it does not seem to you as you dwell in your illusion of time and space that time is necessarily either joyful or peaceful. We know that there are many questions upon your minds having to do with the great divisions among the peoples of your planet. But what we wish to say to you now has to do with a block which stands in the way of joy and peace on an individual basis. We cannot give peace to nations, my friends, for they will not listen to us. We cannot give joy to a race of men. We can now offer these things only to those individuals who would listen to us. And to you who listen to us tonight, we say that the greatest impediment to joy and peace in your life is a lack of understanding of the true nature of love. It is written in your holy work which you call your Holy Bible that the Lord God requires a broken spirit and a contrite heart. [S enters the room and sits down.] We will pause for a moment to bring the one known as S into our circle of meditation. We surround you at this time with love and ask you to feel the harmony of your group. We will pause for a moment. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We will continue through this instrument. As we were saying, a broken spirit and a contrite heart, my brothers and sisters, seem to be things that would sadden an individual, but in truth, a spirit which is not broken, a heart which is not contrite on its own behalf cannot forgive the infirmities of others, cannot be gracious and kind when compassion is surely needed. How can you break a spirit? With love, so that you do not become sad but rather joyful. How can your heart become sorry for all that it may have done or thought or felt, without feeling guilty, for sadness and guilt were never required by the Creator, only love my friends. But a broken spirit and a contrite heart are the gifts of love. For in love, we know that all things that move and have their being in our illusion and in all illusions are part of us. Whatever you see, whatever you hear, whether it be bad or good, whether it stem from your thinking or the thinking of someone halfway around the circle of your globe, all of these things are part of you. The spirit of love is alive in every man and every woman but its expressions are often distorted. Thus, the beginnings of freedom is the acknowledgment that your own expression of love may be distorted. When you commit yourself to an examination of your thoughts so that you may more nearly mirror the thought of love which the Creator formed you in, then you begin to have a broken spirit. For you have become a person who is not proud. You have become a person who is not ego-centered, as you would call it, but is, rather, capable of understanding the pain and suffering of those about you. When you walk through a forest, my friends, what does the wind require of you? The grass and the path under your feet, what do they ask of you? The trees as they bend to the breeze, do they require aught of you? The creation of the Father, my friends, is one of service. And it requires nothing from any of its parts but that each part be who that part is. You are becoming yourself in each moment. You are not finished, you are growing constantly and each thing that you learn adds just a bit to the quality of understanding of the original Thought which is harbored in your infinite and ever-living spirit. Your pride and your vanity you will leave behind. These, my friends—pride, vanity, boredom—these are the things that make men sad. When peace and joy are all about you, when heaven surrounds you, there is no need for you to dwell in the tattered rags of a worn-out illusion. Thus, we ask you to drop your pride, your vanity, your thoughts of self-worth as if they were old garments and take on the armor of light. For you are a creature whose essential nature is love. You were born to serve; it does not matter whether the service is great or small. It does not matter whether you may even feel successful. All that matters, my friends is that you attempt to serve, that you attempt to love. You will make many errors, you will make mistakes, you will find yourself lacking self-confidence and at those times we ask that you call upon us, upon the Creator, upon your own guides, upon your higher self. All of these resources are about you at all times. Comfort yourself and surround yourself with love so that once more you may go your way rejoicing. We want no eye to be sad and no tear to be shed. The illusion is difficult; reality is simple. We will aid you in invoking the light and I and my brother Laitos will move about the room working with each of you that you may feel our presence. I am Hatonn. We are having some difficulty with the one known as M because she is fatigued. We will attempt to send her some energy at this time. I am Hatonn. Laitos: I am Laitos, and I also greet you in love and light. Before we leave this group we would appreciate the opportunity to attempt to exercise the one known as S. If he would relax, we would condition him at this time and attempt to say just a few words through him. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We thank the one known as S. We are aware that we have good contact with him and that he is aware of our contact. The ability to channel is not always easy and will come in time if the desire is there. We would like to make the same experiment at this time with the one known as K. I am Laitos. [Pause] We thank the one known as K and would like now to attempt to speak a few words through the one known as R, if she would consent to be used as a channel at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. If you will be patient we will not attempt to speak through the one known as M but we will attempt to be very specific in making our presence felt to the one known as M. [Pause] I am again with this instrument, and I thank you very much for patience. We are sending healing to the one known as R and we thank you all for attempting to learn a service of vocal channeling that will be greatly needed in times to come. We cannot thank you enough for being willing to aid us in attempting to aid your peoples. When you meditate, please ask for our presence if you wish to be conditioned and we will be with you. I leave you now. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument, and I greet you again in love and light. As is customary at these meetings, I would at this time ask for questions. Questioner: You said a moment ago that if we are troubled or do not know, we should appeal to our higher self. Where is this higher self and how would you go about contacting it? Hatonn: Your higher self, my sister, is in the eternal now and is closer to you than any physical part of your being. In this illusion you are a splinter of your eternal spirit which has been sent into this illusion in order to learn certain lessons and to grow in spirit, and this growth is then added to the higher self, which is eternal. Thus, all that you have learned and all that you will learn are enclosed in your higher self, giving you the benefit of all of your future understanding as well as your past experience. When you are in doubt, if you will pause in meditation and consciously ask that the truth that your higher self knows be made known to you in some way and then release this request, you will find that within the next hours or days through a dream or inner certainty or vision you will be relieved of your problem either by understanding it or by its resolution. This higher self is not omnipotent, for it is only a splinter itself of the divine Creator, so all true appeals must end at the feet of the Almighty, He Who is the Creator of us all. Your higher self is suggested to you because it is so close to you and your knowledge is so available to you that it can come through to you in a shorter amount of your time. Meditation is always the key; that which you call prayer is always helpful. Thus, as you spiritually give of your time, the rewards come to you threefold. This is the principle of meditation and the heart of our teaching to you. Using the term higher self is only to identify to you the true nature of yourself, for you can be the sum of all that you are whenever you are dwelling fully in the love of the Creator. That you cannot do this at all times is understandable but by all means, my sister, call upon your higher self by mentally requesting it. For that self is you and it is as easy as talking to yourself to make contact with that which is your deeper, more meaningful, and more knowledgeable self. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, very well. Thank you. Hatonn: Thank you, my sister. Is there another question? Questioner: I have another question. You indicated to meditate, to having contact with your higher self. I sometimes feel that meditation is such a waste of time when we could be helping others during this time than just sitting there trying to contact your higher self or whatever. Would it not be better to be of service, as in, just say, doing to others during all these hours we spend meditating, or is meditation very essential? Hatonn: We are aware of your question, my sister. Most people upon your plane of existence do not spend hours in meditation, nor do they spend hours in service. The meditation is advisable to all persons due to the fact that it is in meditation that you are made aware of your true relationship to the Creator and the creation. It is in meditation that you become aware that you and your brothers and sisters are one being and to serve them is to serve yourself. Armed with this understanding of service, you may then go forth and serve, given power by the spirit of love which is infinite. If, on the other hand, you go forth to be of service to others without taking on the aspect of the spirit of love which is infinite, your ability to be of good cheer in your service will diminish and fail. For that which was given to your personality in this chemical illusion is limited. The only way that you can always be of service is to continually restore your understanding of the holiness of the ground whereon you walk through contemplation of that which is divine. You must understand that in meditation you are not trying to contact anything. The idea in meditation is one wherein you realize that you are. Not who you are, not where you are, but that you are. That you are aware, that you are in the eternal present. When you feel this you will feel a sweetness and a closeness to the Creator that come from breaking through the illusions of space and time and coming into that place where you can simply be who you are. That person is greatly loved by the Creator. And that person can greatly love others. Thus, we consider meditation quite essential. We also consider that as you meditate and grow in knowledge you then have a responsibility to share what you know with others in whatever path may seem to be open to you. As we have said, the path may be big or small, it may be dramatic or it may be unnoticed. It may be public or quite private, but whatever it is, it will be your intention to give love and be of service in your little corner of the universe. You see, meditation and a life of service go hand in hand. We do not suggest meditating for hours each day, for such meditation is valuable only to those who have forsaken the world and have determined to make meditation their life. If you wish to do this, this is permissible. But you were, after all, put into this world to use your hands and your mind and your voice for the good of mankind. See to it, therefore, that you see and do and say that which you have come to understand in the silence of meditation. May we further answer your question, my sister? Questioner: I am very, very thankful. You’ve said just the right thing for me. Hatonn: We are very happy, my sister. Is there another question now? Questioner: Can you tell me if my son is going to meet the girl that is right for him soon or if ever? Hatonn: No. We are sending through this instrument, however, a general thought that may give you comfort. We are aware of your concern and we cannot remove ourselves from our philosophical mission to give you specific advice about matters which have to do with free will, for this we cannot intrude upon in your daily existence. However, may we send you words of comfort and give you to understand that the entity of whom you speak is well-protected and whatever difficulties he may have will be helpful to him. This is not always easy to accept when you wish more than anything to take on another person’s difficulties and to make things be well for one whom you love. But this is not the way of the Creator. For each soul has his own path and will follow it. But it is truly written in your holy works that you are not given more than you can bear. It is also truly written that the Creator is always with those who speak of His name. Indeed, He is with all, my friends. We are sorry we cannot accede to your request for information, but it is outside our guidelines. Please accept our apologies, my sister. Questioner: Thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] Does the one known as S wish to reserve his question for another time? S: I will reserve it. Thank you. Hatonn: We respect your privacy, my brother. My friends, it is a singular joy, as always, to be allowed to share our thoughts with you. We are very grateful for your love and we send you ours unstintingly. For those of you who have needs for healing, we ask that you call upon us, for there are those in the Confederation who work with healing vibrations and we will be happy to work with you. We have no wish to manipulate your peoples, but how we yearn, my friends, to give you rest from your labor and a happy end to your troubles. Meditate, my friends, and these things will not only be possible but will be part of your life. We leave you in a life that is filled with joy and peace. Join us, my friends. It is available to you at any time and we await you with eagerness. I am Hatonn. I and my brethren leave you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1979-1216_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am with the instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Our instructions at this time take us north of you, as you would call it, for we are sending love to those entities who dwell in the area of your planet which many of your peoples call Quebec, and we would ask you to lend your prayers to that region where there is some disturbance in the Earth’s aura at that point, as well as others, as you are well aware of. We are, however, close enough to you in your skies to speak to you directly instead of through a transmitter and thus we feel very close to you tonight and greet you each with great appreciation and gratitude, for you are allowing us to share in your meditation. As you know, we have come to this planet to share with you one simple idea, that is the idea of what has been called the peace which passeth all understanding. It is the original Thought of love that makes all men one. As we look down upon your planet at this time it is as though your peoples are being torn apart from within, and we ask you especially as those who are attempting to lighten the vibrations of your planet to be aware of the influences about you that do not seem harmonious, while allowing yourself to be a channel for compassion, for the inharmony reigns not to harm you, but rather [be] the reflection of the harm that is being self-inflicted by others. You yourselves are creators of your own destiny moment by moment and as you love and give, so your world will reflect that loving and giving back to you. This is especially apparent among your peoples this time of year which is called by this instrument, Christmas time. It is known by different names and many religions besides the one held dear by this instrument, for it is in truth a basic necessity of man to shake his fist at death and to state the obvious, that winter will not last forever and that spring will inevitably come. It is a greet misfortune of your technological society that your people are not more in touch with the deep elemental feelings of the seasons, for this understanding of the Creator’s universe would enable you to understand Christmastide in a much deeper way than the normal person, and you would then not be disheartened by the apparent, shall we say, cheapening of a basic and beautiful truth, that there is no death without birth. Let us look, my friends, at what Christmas in your culture truly means. It is a way of saying to one and all that whatever may happen in the winter of your soul, there is always that which is new that can be worn in the darkness and become your spirit of tomorrow. It is a statement indeed, that this life which seems to end inevitably after a brief sojourn in the grave is only shamming and that indeed this sojourn is only a beginning—only another way of resting in the womb of time, so that your spiritual body may be born. We will go further, my friends, and ask you to look at the implications of the newborn Christ-consciousness which is to be your spiritual home. It carries with it a certain responsibility and in the Christian story as is told in your holy book, those responsibilities are clear to love, to serve, to care for both the Creator and His children whomever they may be. So you see, my friends, although it is true that in your experience at this time, Christmas or Yuletide is little more than a game whereby entities attempt to impress those they may not even like with gifts they cannot afford, and which the recipients do not need, yet you do not need to accept this estimation of the season of Christmas. Let us look at an image far removed from Christmas, and yet with the same message. A bird called the Phoenix bursts into flames and is consumed in a great fire, and all that are left are ashes. Out of those ashes rises a new and more beautiful Phoenix. As you put a Yule log upon your fire, as you set the star on your tree, let the message of winter, of ashes, and of rebirth fill your heart with the joy of knowing that all joys will be made well because the love that created all things is a perfect love. We wish that your peoples could understand the meaning of Christmas, not only once a year, but throughout the year, for it is a message which we have come to share, the message of love, of unity, of salvation through higher consciousness. You are part of an evolutionary pattern. Those about you may not wish to be part of the evolution that is taking place at this time; so be it. They will have many other chances for advancement, as many as they need, my friends, for all dwell in an infinite realm, for hope truly springs eternal. Meanwhile, you have control consciously of your development; think deeply upon the lessons of creation and rest in the knowledge that even the hardest earth, frozen cold as stone, will soon be crowded with the blossoms of spring, and so will you go on from glory to glory in the creation of the Father. Imagine each of you in your domicile at this time, your hearts beating as one, your breathing, your thinking, and your feeling unified with one great Thought of love. There will come a time when this will be the case among your peoples. We believe that you may be there to witness it, if not in this dimension, then among the inner planes that guard this Earth plane in its fragile path towards knowledge. I will pause at this time so that my brother, Laitos, may work with you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Laitos: I am with this instruments. I am Laitos. I am very glad to be here, and I also greet you in the love of the infinite Creator. I hope I have been able to help each of you as you have meditated and I have been very glad to work with each of you and wish only to be of continuing service to you. Because we are in a group situation tonight I will attempt to speak through you rather than simply give you conditioning. I will begin with the one known as M. If she would relax and ask for the contact we will attempt to speak a few words through her. (M channeling) I am Laitos… (Carla channeling) I am again with the instrument. We will move the direction of our being to a more comfortable angle and again attempt to speak a few words through the one known as M, if she would not analyze but simply speak what she hears. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are sorry, but we are having some difficulty with the one known as M, both due to some interference, due to mismatching of our vibrations which we are working on, also due to analysis upon the part of the instrument. This is very common among new instruments and is almost inevitable for our thoughts are not distinguishable from your own, and therefore it is necessary simply to say what come to mind without questioning whether it be your thought or our thought. After awhile this practice confirms itself as people inform you they have received messages that you as an instrument could not possibly have known they desired to receive. However, the first step is yours because we do not wish to interrupt your free will by causing you to go into trance or by completely controlling your speech apparatus. We do not feel comfortable with these techniques, although some of our brothers do and have instruments who are willing to be used. [A knock at the door is heard.] [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as M and will continue to work with her. We would like to move on now to the one known as R. If she would avail herself of our contact and, as we have said, refrain from analyzing our thoughts, we would like to speak a few words through her. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We have good contact with the one known as R. However, we find the instrument to be somewhat unsure and so we will at this time allow her to feel our contact so that she might know of our presence without question that she speak. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as R and will continue working with her at any time that she desires such contact. We will now attempt to speak through the one known as K, if she would relax and make herself available to our vibrations. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. The one known as K is analyzing her thought and we understand that completely. Therefore, we will continue to work with her. If she desires our presence she need only ask. If you will be patient we would like to attempt to contact the one known as S, if he will refrain from attempting to discern whether thoughts are his or ours. We feel that he can receive a few words from us at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We hope that you are not feeling disappointed that you weren’t able to, shall we say, channel, but you must understand that we have developed a great deal of energy by means of using the conditioning with each of you and because of your generosity in allowing us to work with you, you will find there are many ways in which you can reach out—we correct this instrument—in which there can be channels for the love and the light of the Creator. Working as this instrument does is only one of the multitude of ways in which you can be of service to your neighbors, to your Creator, and to yourself, thus realizing and feeling the energy that you do [have] at this moment. Lock it in your hearts and refresh it with meditation on a daily basis, so that your movements are always inspired with that love and that light which can come only from the Creator and His humble messengers. I leave you now in the love and in the light of the Father of all of us. I am Laitos. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We have a good contact, which is surprising for the conditions are not atmospheric. However, we are very glad to have such good contact and we return to this instrument to ask you if there are any questions that you would like to ask the Confederation at this time. Questioner: I would like to thank Hatonn and Laitos for their unselfish service in talking to us and conditioning us and trying to raise our consciousness. I feel every time that I am shot in the arm, pushed up the ladder, learning all these things. Hearing these things can really help us in so many ways, it helped those around us. There is one question I have. Hatonn was talking about the inner planes. Are we able to reach these inner planes in this life, or are we able to reach it after the journey through this life? What are these inner planes, and what will it mean to contact them? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with the instrument. I am aware of your question. First, we would like to respond to your thanks by explaining to you that we are far from unselfish, for it is our gratitude that must be understood, for without brothers and sisters to help our continued education and growth in understanding of the Father would nearly halt. Therefore, it is in helping you that we help ourselves. It is as though the glass were to thank the window, or the arm the leg, for we are all part of one structure. The triangle of love, light and awareness at the top of the triangle of earth and passion and reflected love at the bottom. We in between, reflect one and nurture the other and in doing so and only in doing so can we further our own understanding of that which is about us on what you have called the ladder of evolution. For us to be able to help you is our deepest hope and our profoundest blessing, and we thank each of you. As to the inner planes of existence, you must understand that each individual has a singular or particular individual ability to penetrate into the inner planes. Much as you may teach a child to play an instrument but not to be a virtuoso, so you may teach techniques of visualization, concentration and contemplation which will enable one to have all of the techniques available for penetrating the inner planes. This does not mean each person will be able to do so equally. Some are natural penetrates of these planes, some have an enormous amount of difficulty, even with earnest effort. Some fool themselves. This we would guard against and we ask you never to fool yourself, never believe or disbelieve. Simply listen and record that which is happening to you. And when time has passed and other things have occurred which either strengthen or weaken the experience you may then objectively discern whether or not you have had an inner plane experience. The inner plane theory of your peoples is very old. It is as old as the pyramids and it was a gift to your people by the Confederation from many, many thousands of years ago. The pyramids themselves were used in penetrating into the inner planes of existence. A very simple analogy which this instrument has frequently used is that of the television set. You have at this moment, within your domicile, a television set although it is potentially able to show you a world it is not doing so now because it has not been activated. This instrument or anyone in the room might activate it, and they might choose a channel of existence of which they enjoy the view. They will see one world on one channel, another world on the next, and so on, each channel seemingly coming from the same television set, but each world becoming completely different and completely oblivious to all the other worlds. So it is with the inner planes. You and all of those things in your world are energy fields and you have energies and certain vibrations we call those vibrations that belong to the third octave of existence. There are also other octaves of existence within your octave of existence. There are seven levels, and some of these levels are not visible, just as one channel would not be visible to another. The skill and art of penetrating into the inner planes is a hidden art. It is hidden for a reason. Each of you is here to learn the lessons of love and as you penetrate into the inner planes, the lessons of love become very obvious and thus your existence here becomes quite changed. Thus, except for those occasional virtuosos, shall we say, who penetrate into the inner planes without conscious effort, for the most part they are closed to people upon your plane of existence. The method for achieving entrance into higher or, shall we say, denser, more light, more beautiful realms of existence is a mixture of certain disciplines of the person’s visualization, applied study, meditation and a constant will to know the truth in order to serve others. If you have this desire you will find people who will help you in your search. For us to give you this information is not necessary for the instrument has within her library volumes which deal with this subject which are available for you to read. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: Yes, it does. Thank you. Hatonn: Does anyone else have any more questions at this time? S: I have a question. With all the talk of devastation and such, how long before we can unify into service. How soon will this occur? Hatonn: This phase of your planetary shift, my brother, began approximately ten years ago. [Side one of tape ends.] We will continue. Three years ago, according to your timekeeping methods, the second stage of intensified earth changes began. You have two years according to your timekeeping methods before your own continent becomes severely changed. However, these changes, though they will seem devastating, are relatively minor, and we would advise you to concentrate on your love energy upon mankind himself, who is at this time divided against himself in many, many ways. Natural changes with—we must correct this instrument—will cause some depletion of your population, but the population itself will not be significantly reduced, that is to say, the species will easily survive, and find new ways to develop a moral technology that enables mankind to be comfortable while ennobling his purpose to love and serve not only himself but the generations that are to come and the planet on which you dwell. That which is to be feared is that which mankind may do to mankind. There is nothing in the creation which is called Earth by your peoples that would willingly kill for no apparent reason, but your species is capable of killing as a matter of what you may call policy. This is dangerous, and because your weapons far outrun your morality as a people there is the potential for almost total annihilation. There is no timetable for this for your people are unpredictable. We ask only that in your own way you yourself may love your enemies as best you can, for loving your friends is easy, but to lighten a planet that is torn in discontent, in greed, and in lust for power over others the most important weapon is the unifying strength of love itself. You do not know what you can do to help your planet but we say to you that we do know and just by your coming together this evening you are part of the raising of the consciousness of the planet. As you meditate, do not try to save the world, for you are the world. Do not try to save yourself because you are perfect. Only be. A tree is a tree; a cloud is a cloud; and you are you. The precious gift of awareness resides in your eyes, in your heart, and in your mind, and no one else thinks your thoughts. Celebrate yourself in meditation, for within you lies the development of the planet, if you can but be. You will be loved, for that is the essence of all that there is. Again we say, yes. We are in the middle of Earth… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0106_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We of Latwii are extremely happy to be with you this evening and are establishing contact with this instrument. We do not have perfect contact with this instrument and so we will condition this instrument by speaking through her. I am Latwii. I am Latwii. I am with the instrument. The contact is deepening. We are more satisfied now. We will proceed. We come to you, not for ourselves, but as messengers of love and light. You must know that we come only out of these desires to be of help. It is not because we wish to impose upon you any principle or law which we consider superior. When you go within, in your meditation, and invoke the light of your Creator you will find the truth, whether we have inspired you to meditate, whether it may be another source of a spiritual nature, or whether it may be simple misfortune which causes you to contemplate the meaning of your existence. The truth is not in our hands nor in the hands of other spiritual guides, nor in the hands of fate. The truth is truth. And it will forever be before you, a beacon of light. And you will forever follow it, learning and sharing with each other that which you gather, harvests of light along a road which leads onward. We come to encourage you to meditate and to contemplate in that meditation a certain concept. That concept is indescribable, but tonight we would attempt to approach it from the standpoint of what you would call faith. You see, my friends, your illusion in this particular experience of your life cycles is one wherein law rules and is thought to be a good concept. It is often pointed out that without laws the peoples of your planet would become too individualistic, causing pain to each other. Your vehicles would not be able to trustfully, as you would call it, drive down your roadways knowing that no cars would be coming in the opposite direction. For there would be no law. People could not amass possessions. For there would be no law against stealing. That is the position of your world. It does not seem possible that you could live without law. But we say to you, my friends, that there is a greater law. And it is a law that extends beyond man’s concept of law. It is the law of the original Thought. If you could understand the original Thought, you would know what there is to know, and your soul would no longer journey, it would no longer seek, nor harvest, nor share. For it would be one with all seekers, all harvesters, and all sharing. If you could understand the original Thought you would be love. You would not be seeking love. The original Thought is within you. It is not without you. When you look at the world with the original Thought in your heart you can see love. If you look at the world without the original Thought you can only see the illusion of disharmony, and naturally you will desire to ease the situation by using laws. But when you understand the original Thought, you find yourself viewing this same world with eyes that see love. And thus, without any reason or logic, you discover that you have a faith. It is not a faith that all will work out according to the desires of any one lawmaker. For indeed, in any particular illusion, what can any one person know about the ultimate necessities of each person within that illusion or experience? You cannot have faith that there will be peace. You cannot have faith that there will be harmony. You can only have faith that each person will have what he or she need. Each entity will experience what they must experience in order to have the opportunity to grow spiritually. There is no other reason for this existence. The rest of your existence is written on the wind and will vanish. As it is written in your holy works, “Like the grass of the field, you will wither.” But the soul does not wither. And it uses each moment of your existence in attempting to understand and to grow closer to the original Thought. We ask you to come with us now and rest. We know that each of you has within your heart a place that is weary of the illusion. Invoke the light, my friends. And come with us to a place that is all light, purely and beautifully lit with the white light of love. And in the center of that light there is a beautiful and loving mother. She is the part of the entity you call God that your culture does not include. She holds out her hands to you and takes you in her arms. And all your weariness can fall away. For you are rocked in the arms of your true mother, the mother of the spirit, who lights your way ever, known in your holy works as the holy spirit. The gentle, nurturing, feminine god always with you, always there to give you grace, grace to understand, grace to accept, grace to endure. The Creator is neither male nor female. The Creator is infinite and invisible. But as He is manifest into your illusion by faith, in the light and the love which are the materials of your illusion, the Creator develops a polarity of power and wisdom on the one side, and love and compassion on the other. Let this gentle being replace any fear you may have ever had of the Creator and His judgment of you. For the creation is ruled by a law of love. And you can only understand that law by faith. I would leave this instrument momentarily so that the ones of Laitos may work with you. I am Latwii. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. And I also greet you in love and light. It would be my pleasure at this time if you would permit me to work with each of you in developing your ability to receive our contact. I would like to begin with the one known as M. If she would relax, we will condition her, and attempt to speak a few words. She must say what she is given without analysis. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are adjusting our contact. We have too much intensity around the neck area, and will adjust the contact to the one known as M. We are sorry for any discomfort. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. May we thank the one known as M for the privilege of working with her. We would now work with the one known as K. If she would request our contact, we would condition her. I am Laitos. [Pause] We thank the instrument known as K, and are most encouraged. We feel that we are getting a clearer contact with her. And we thank her for working with us. We would now work with the one known as R. If she would relax, we feel we can at this time impress a few words on her. But she must not analyze our words, but simply speak them quickly as she receives them. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We will send the one known as R a few words in her native tongue, so that she may be made aware of the contact more clearly. I am Laitos. [R channels two sentences in her native tongue.] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We sent one more sentence to confirm with the instrument that she was receiving correctly. We were speaking of light. We will continue through this instrument briefly only to urge each of you, if you wish to pursue this particular type of service, we are here for the express purpose of helping you. And if you wish simply to increase your ability to meditate deeply, the conditioning wave may also be used for this. It is yours freely and must be requested by you, as we do not wish to interfere with your free will. It gives us great pleasure to work with each of you, my sisters. And we thank you. I am Laitos and will turn the meeting back to Latwii, who is attempting to be serious, and has succeeded admirably so far, although we mistrust his ability to continue seriously. I am Laitos, and we will leave this instrument at this time. We leave you in love and light. Adonai. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. We are certainly being serious and do not need to be reminded of our efforts by our friends of Laitos. We will continue to be serious. We are being serious. We have not made one single joke. We are learning to be proper, so that we may best aid our beloved sisters of the saddened planet. There. You see, my friends, we can be serious. Now. We at this time would like to open the meeting to questions. Do you have any at this time? We will answer a question that this instrument has while you are considering whether to ask a question. This instrument would like to know why we are speaking instead of Hatonn. We are speaking to you, instead of Hatonn, due to the difficulties of your planet at this time. The situation in many areas is very tense. And Hatonn is again doing his best to speak to the leaders of Russia and of China and send them vibrations of love and peace. And his feeling at this time is not that this group is in need of introductory material on the uses of daily meditation, which messages are stored in computers and can be given to groups of an introductory level without Hatonn personally working with the group consciousness. Therefore, he has asked us to monitor this group and deal with your individual needs along the spiritual path. For he feels that you are individualized enough in your search for love that you need a little bit more advanced counseling to the best of our poor ability to give it to you. The one known as Hatonn sends you his love as always. And the part of the planetary consciousness that is not involved in this very great effort to send love to that part of the planet always keeps you each in the group consciousness in love, so that you need only think of the one known as Hatonn and that presence will be with you and love surround you. This instrument is requesting more information on the crisis, as you call it. But we are sorry, we do not feel that this information is spiritual in nature. Nor do we feel that you can do anything specific about it. For it is almost a planetary problem, at this point. Thus, you must look to your own vibration and pray for the wholeness and the health of the planet itself, and not any particular region of it. There is a sickness that has invaded your planet and it is called greed. This is unfortunate, but this is what is. Thus, we ask you in your personal life to be aware of the many blessings of each day, so that you will not be part of the greediness of the planet, so that you will realize the luck that you have in being fed and clothed and warm and dry. For there are a great many in this world of yours who are not so lucky, and that is what creates greed. If you are thankful, if you send out vibrations of light to the Creator and to your brothers and sisters you will do far more for your planet than you realize. And we thank you, for we know that you will attempt to do as we have asked. And we appreciate your faithfulness. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question about our solar system… [The question is mostly inaudible; it is about whether the Earth is getting nearer to the sun, and what are the consequences of this.] Latwii: We are measuring the light spectra of your octave of existence. That is our primary function. Indeed, you are our first group with whom we have spoken. And we are not aware of a mad rushing of your planets toward your planetary sun. However, your entire solar system is moving very quickly into a new area of space/time, which is somewhat closer to what occultists, as you would call it, have called the central sun. However, we do not believe that this is what your source meant. It is our understanding that the measurements you spoke of are not proper or correct, and are the result of, what you might call, relativistic error. The actual tendency in the long run is for inertia to gradually lose its power as the planetary sun body, at the center of its system, loses its heat. The aspects of gravitation which this involves are not understood by your scientists. And they are attempting to explain the so-called black hole. However, the formation of black holes is not understood by your scientists, and through this instrument we would not be able to be at all clear. At a meeting of which the channel known as Don is present we would be happy to attempt to answer through him, for his mind is furnished with the proper vocabulary for dealing with questions of this nature, whereas this instrument has about as much scientific knowledge as your average 12-year-old. We won’t get very far with her. We are sorry that we can not answer your question further. Is there another aspect of this question, or another question that we may attempt to answer? Questioner: I was going to ask you about the black holes. Did you mean that you wouldn’t be able to tell us about them? Or was that referring to the measurement of the distance from the planet to the sun? Latwii: Through this instrument we would be unable to tell you the physics involved in the black hole. However, the understanding of the black hole as a transformational point from dimension to dimension is a proper understanding arrived at intuitively by several of your scientists. Is this what you wish to know, or would you like to question further? Questioner: I guess I probably wouldn’t know what they were if you explained it to me. Latwii: That is the problem of this instrument. The physics is fascinating and we believe that the instrument known as Don could explain, for he has the ability to picture what we are speaking of. However, this instrument has a mind which somewhat resembles a black hole when we attempt to transmit this information to her, although her particular black hole is blank. We are fond of this instrument but must say that she is better equipped to deal with philosophy than physics. Is there another question at this time? We will try anything, my friends. Questioner: Well, what about the center of the Earth, are there any inhabitants, or anything going on in the center of the Earth that you can tell us about? Latwii: We are able to tell you of what was, but not what is, because what is, is no more. There was a civilization which survived a deluge, many, many thousands of years ago. It was an advanced civilization. And it was not a positively-oriented civilization. Eventually, it destroyed itself. And for long years there remained the remnants of that civilization, which were machines, some of them destructive. Through timeless years, as you would call them, these machines no longer function. As you can see, your planet has had a difficult time of it, for many, many cycles, battling the tendency to become negative, yet never truly becoming negative, always clinging to an ideal of the good, which continually saves it from becoming a dark planet. However, it causes this planet to be a saddened and tortured planet, uncertain of its destiny and desirous of that which is better. And that is why we are here. For in your peoples, there is hope to be had. There are people to be saved. All is not dark on your planet. And we will be here through the coming years to aid those of you who seek the light. No, to answer a question that this instrument had, we were not part in any attempt to help that particular civilization, due to the fact that it did have a desire for negativity. And we are not allowed to infringe upon free will. However, as the civilization was dying, and it could see the results of its negativity, borne in upon themselves, destroying themselves, they repented and thus again your planet was saved. You, my friends, as a planet have far more hope than they. For you have never embraced the darkness. It is simply that you have never, as a people, totally embraced the light. Is there another question, my friends? Questioner: Can you tell me, years ago when we saw a big light follow us, do you know what that was? Latwii: We are seeing it in your memory. Yes, my sister, we can tell you what that is because this will not interfere with your spiritual growth. There was at that time in your existence a learning. And your higher self was very near, taking the form of an angel, traveling in a light body, giving you a sign. This is not what you would understand to be a UFO. In other words it… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0120_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I and my brother Oxal were attempting to speak through the one known as N in order to increase his confidence for times when he might be the solitary channel for a group meditation. And we will attempt again at this time to begin this meditation through the instrument known as N. I am Hatonn. (N channeling) I am Hatonn. Greetings, my friends, in the [inaudible]. My brothers and I are greatly pleased that you have gathered here this evening to seek truth. We know there are many ways to do this. And it is [inaudible] that, my friends, we always seek the truth [inaudible] they will [inaudible] for it is a wall, so to speak. Many paths have led up to this particular [form] where the paths cross. Let this time be a time to gather each of your vibrations together so that in this group effort you may feel more easily this light of the Creator which is in each of you. You may branch out seemingly far away from your true desire to know truth and love but you cannot go far enough away to escape the love of the Creator, for He forgets no one, for He is everyone. Deep beneath your layers of illusion runs the true life. All the knowledge you wish to receive is within you already, my friends. You only have to discover this as you have already done so. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator know of the troubles upon your planet happening [inaudible]. Remember for each problem, my friends, there is a solution. And through the practice of meditation answers to these problems will be made aware to you. No matter who you are, how obscure you may seem to feel, the love and light is in you and you will shine forth. You only have to desire this for it to happen. It may happen overnight while you sleep or take a longer time. But the time is not important in this respect. For if you truly seek love for your effort you shall be rewarded. At this time I will transfer this contact. I am Oxal. I leave you in the light and love of the infinite Creator. (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am with this instrument. I am Oxal. I will continue through this instrument, if you will be patient, for we must condition this instrument briefly for she is attempting to balance our contact. We believe we have better contact now; we will continue. Your minds are full of many things, my friends. As we were saying, your world is full of words, full of guns, full of negativity at this moment in your space/time continuum in your illusion. All of you are at this time obeying the only wisdom known to man. And that is you are silent and [in search] of the single Thought that created all of you, to which all of you belong, your original Thought, the Creator, my friends, which is love. We will tell you a small story to see if we can inspire you with a greater respect for meditation and the art of silence. It was winter and beneath the cold [inaudible] the pine cone gave up a seed to the soil. And when Spring loosened the earth the [inaudible] blessed it. The seedling became a sprout. The years passed and the small pine tree began to grow. Many things occurred about the pine tree, There was a forest fire not far from him and he felt the agony of many of his brothers. There were woodsmen who killed others of his older brothers and again he felt their pain. But they did not speak, but always stretched living fingers to the sky as if to touch the sun. For all things in Nature know to turn to the sun, although they do not call it love, for they have no words. They do not die but the great Sun-body, symbolic of love and light, is to them their source. Eventually a little boy moved close to this forest, and he cared about this tree and became very fond of it, and one Christmas he dragged his father to the tree and begged him to bring it home as a Christmas tree. And the Father, very fond of the young boy, dutifully dug the tree up, put it in a bag and after Christmas planted it by the old family house. The boy and the tree grew together and the boy, first so childish, became grown. He became wiser and wiser and he asked many questions of the tree. For he felt very close to this tree that had grown nearly as tall as his house while he had grown to be a man. And at each question the tree would lift his fingers to heaven and point toward the Kingdom of the Creator. And as an old man, this person found finally that all of his questions had but one answer, and that was in the Kingdom of Heaven; not the kingdom of man, for there are words. And he had found there are no answers but only that which is. And as he died, he asked of his family only one thing. He said to them, “I am ready to say good-bye to all things on this plane, for I love you all and I have no enemies. And I have nothing more that I wish, but I would that you would bury me near my friend. And they looked puzzled, for they did not know he had a friend. And he said to them, “The tree—the silent tree beside the house.” And so it was that in eternity, he and the tree became one. Anything that we can say to you, my friends, is folly. For words cannot reveal anything of importance. We speak through these instruments to hopefully give you the encouragement and the inspiration to seek through meditation the truth, the Creation. We, well grounded in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, are as helpless before you as trees pointing their fingers to the Kingdom of Heaven. We can show you the way but we cannot give you the desire to seek. You are here tonight because of that desire. Have that desire on a daily basis, my friends. Continue in your seeking; and you will find that your path becomes ever more light and that your questions become ever more few. I will leave this instrument now so that one of my brothers may address the meeting. I am Oxal. Adonai, my friends. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. (N channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. Greetings again from… Many of your peoples sometimes feel they have no purpose in living besides the seemingly unimportant things on this planet. When we tell you you live in an illusion and this is true. As you know, these objects that you see from your planet are not the same things; are not really what they appear to be. They are comprised of much smaller units you call atoms which come together, form the illusion of being solid. You may wonder why you are here to begin with in this illusionary world. My friends, we say to you that if you did not truly desire to be here, you would not be. We can compare your planet to a school: many lessons to be learned through your experiences. The only difference is with your schools on Earth you receive grades, but in the plan of the infinite Creator you receive not grades but the experience of learning and when you have learned something, my friends, you evolve. At this time, my brothers and I would like to send you what we call a conditioning wave. We will attempt to make known to you our presence by intensifying our vibrations, so to speak. And at this time we pause for a moment. In order to do this, if you desire this, we will attempt to make ourselves known to you. [Pause] (N channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. It has been a very great honor and privilege to speak through this instrument to you this evening. My friends, we sincerely hope you have benefited from this meditation. And if you desire [inaudible] our presence you only have to make it known and we are with you wherever you may be. We send you our love. I will leave you now. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. And I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, as we do all of us of the Confederation. We have no choice, for that is all that there is. My friends, I come to you only to offer my services in case you may have a question for us at this time. If you do, please ask now. We have a question from one who is not present at this time. But we would wish to address to the one known as S our love and constant devotion to her as she is physically very alone in her seeking at this time. We are aware that she has again become comforted by our presence and it makes us very happy that we have been able to reestablish contact with her. Along with the one known as Hatonn, we of Latwii have been requested to monitor the desires of the one known as S so that she may draw comfort from our presence whenever it is necessary. We cannot say the words that she wishes at this time. However, we are aware that she will understand that this has to do with her own free will and therefore our metaphysical hands are tied. Again, to sister S we send our love. Is there a question among those in this group at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, I think I am losing my touch, for I cannot answer any of your questions this evening. However, I offer my love and my thanks for your patience, for the one known as S was much desirous of our speaking. I will leave you this time, as always, in love and light. And may you find some laughter along the way. Adonai, my friends. I am known to you as [Latwii]. § 1980-0203_llresearch (H channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] Greetings, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is indeed a privilege, as always, to speak to you. We of the Federation of the Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator have come to you to share with you our thoughts this evening. You have gathered for this purpose and for this we are grateful. For this is our greatest means of touching with your people and serving them in this manner as it is at the present time our best means of relaying our thoughts, our energy, and our love to your civilization. We speak through many instruments such as this one around your planet. And we of the Confederation wish to grow closer to your people. For as all of you may witness, your peoples, which are divided into segments called countries are driving down what you might call the darkest avenue of their experience. Yet at the end of this avenue they shall find the love and the light of the Creator. Your planet is experiencing great turmoil. Yet if you had the ability to look into what you would call your future, as in some extent we do, you could see the great benefit that can be derived from your present difficulties. Your planet must grow. It must grow rapidly. And with this growth there shall be the accompanied pains of growth. As you travel throughout your life, you hold dear to many concepts. Many of these concepts as you grow older are altered. And many times you are separated from them for you have seen an alternative. And the people upon the planet Earth now must learn to expand their awareness. And they must be willing to separate themselves from many of the concepts that they hold so dearly. For in holding to a fixed concept, allowing for no variation, as your people seem to do, you limit your ability to grow. Yet, indeed, the growth shall occur for the planet on which you reside grows in spirit as do you. Its growth is undeniable by any of your peoples. You may share in it or you may be consumed by it. The choice is yours. Many of your people are focusing their energies at this precise moment on the concept of what you would term as war. We must say that as things stand we do not foresee an immediate large scale warfare. Yet farther down the road it looms largely in the possibilities. And it is indeed brought even closer to happening by the present thoughts of each of your peoples. For every one of you that consider this concept, in doing so, you add energy. And with enough energy added to the concept, it will indeed be created. For all of you upon this planet, as all of your brothers throughout the galaxies, were as your Bible states, “created in the image and likeness of your Creator,” thus meaning that you have the ability to create also. The creation itself is a magnificent thought energy, to the best of our realization. Your thoughts are energy, and indeed shall materialize on one plane of life. Therefore, we urge your peoples to turn from this concept. And consider not the warfare that may loom so largely in your future, but concentrate on the dawning of awareness and the coming of your so-called messiah. We of the Confederation wish to assist your people in utilizing their thought energies to the greater benefit of all civilizations. By speaking through instruments such as this one we are doing the greatest amount of good that we can do at this time. We hope that in the future we can work with you, amongst you, and grow with you, if this is the choice of your people. When you are ready, we shall come to you. We of the Confederation are weary, for we have waited a long time, as you would consider years. We are weary because we have watched over your people. And we have seen them struggle, struggle beyond that which is imaginable by any of us, searching for the answers to your existence, the meaning of your life. And we have grown weary because the answers are so simple. In fact, each of you already know them if you would but look within yourself and discover your own reality. The purpose of your life on this particular planet, or shall we say, in this particular classroom, the greatest purpose is to learn to love one another without any vice, without any stipulation, without any envy or regret. If your peoples learn even half of this lesson they shall advance into a civilization which is compatible to ours. And they shall grow to work with us and to travel with us throughout the universe, and to spread what they have learned to their unfortunate brothers on other planets who have yet to come to these realizations. The simplicity of your existence, the meaning of your existence, the reason for your existence is love. Love encompasses all things. For it is the ingredient upon which all things were created. I shall transfer this communication to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are sorry for the interruption and greet the instrument known as Don. We again greet you in love and light. And what is that subject of which we speak, my friends? What is that strange and much sought after thing that is called love among your peoples? It is not what you think it is, my friends. We ask you to visualize in your mind’s eye an individual whom you admire, an individual whom you would be like. What is the nature of this individual, my friends? What in this individual inspires you in this admiration? The answer is something different in each person’s experience. But we suggest that the one thing that there is in common is that people who are loved and admired are themselves the open channels for that which is truly love. Not love as it is known among your people. Not something that is done or said or spoken or thought. But something that is. There are some people that you know that have the gift of being. And whoever they are, and whoever type of being that they show, they show it in such a way that the love of the Creator shines through. And they become windows in which is reflected the fire of love. Yes, my friends, love is a very intense fire. Love is that which you experience, when you experience all that you experience. You yourself are love. All that you experience is love. The creation is a creation of love, love impressed upon waves of light in many, infinitely many, combinations giving the universes infinite densities, and giving the entities that dwell in those universes their infinite varieties. But all, my friends, all are varieties of love. Who are you, my friends? What variety of love have you experienced this particular day? What love did you see today? What love showed through you today? We ask you these questions. We ask you these questions because there is a point in your seeking at which these questions will become very, very important. And that is the point at which you decide that you want to take responsibility for yourself. Your life in this particular experience is short. And each experience that you have is fleeting. And if you know that each experience is one of love, you then, my friends, are in command over that experience. You know what to look for. You know what you are seeking. You are seeking to understand the love that created the observer in yourself that is observing the experience. And you are seeking through that observer to find the love in your experience. You are love and you are waiting to be reflected. When you see that love distorted around you, when you see anger, when you see global anger, or when you see personal anger, when you see fear, trepidation, unhappiness, all of the negative emotions, be they small or great, if you are looking with the knowledge that all things are love then you can see that all these things are distortions of a basic vibration of love. And that which is unlovely you can have compassion for. And that which is difficult you can surround with your own desire to give comfort and rest to those things around you which need comfort and rest. You cannot do this from the stores of your own love, for they are but limited, my friends. You can only do this when you make contact with the source of all that is. We are speaking of that one experience which is the source of all experience, that one love which is the source of all love, that one Thought which is the source of you and this channel and we ourselves as we speak through this channel. Seek the Creator, my friends, in meditation. For it is the Creator’s love that is infinite and can carry you through all those experiences of your days, giving you the sweet and precious understanding of the truth, the fine and lovely contentment that only love can bring, and the happiness that the divine laughter of joy in love will produce. We speak to you from a place which you would call the kingdom of heaven, for it is a place where love is visible. We wish that you could join us here. And you can join us in thought. And that is why we ask you to call upon us whenever you might be ready. For we would gladly assist you with our conditioning wave so that you will find it easy to meditate. At this time I will leave this channel, briefly, so that one of my brothers may work with the conditioning wave. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. And I have been working with each of you. I greet you in love and light. And wish to tell the instrument known as H, the instrument known as W, that we have been attempting to speak through each of them. However, they were not properly conditioned to accept our words and thus we simply conditioned each of you, attempting to make our presence known to each of you. We thank you for your grateful attention and we will leave you at this time. As always, we leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Laitos. Adonai, my friends. Hatonn: I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. And I return to this instrument to ask that if you have any questions at this time you ask them of this instrument. Is there a question at this time? [Pause] We are aware that there are two questions, but we prefer to wait until the questioner decides to ask them of us, rather than speak before we are specifically invited. If there are no more questions we will leave you. We are sorry, my friends, for any and all difficulties that may face you this day. We know that your illusion is a difficult one. And we send you our love and support, as always. You must remember the value of insubstantial things. For the rainbow that was the promise in the covenant of Abraham was only a bridge of light. Take that bridge, my friends. It cannot be felt. It cannot be touched. It cannot be weighed. But you can see it and know it. And there is promise for you in each moment. For you too have a covenant and birthright, for you are children of the Creator. And in that Creator resides all love. Desire then, my friends, to experience that love, and to know that one original Thought. Knowing that simple thing, you then have access to all that there is. We leave you with these few pitiful words, knowing that we cannot touch you in any important way, but that only you can choose your own spiritual path. We hope that we can encourage you along that path. Adonai, my friends. We leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. § 1980-0323_llresearch [The recording is barely audible. Inaudible sections are marked with ellipses.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are very happy to be able to serve you… for we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have no other wish except to share our thoughts with you for whatever aid they may be to you in your isolation for the path that you most desire to walk in this most dense illusion that you call Earth. You walk in darkness. It is now dark about your dwelling place but through this instrument’s ears she hears a branch of your… into a sort… nourishing plants that have also borne your darkness will now come… We would suggest that you remember that your entire life as you now perceive it is only… You will see that which is truly light as you leave this earthly… which you call. And yet you have that light within you just as the caterpillar has the butterfly, for you see, to fly… We ask you to think this night, my friends, of… It is written in your holy work that the master whom you call Jesus the Christ was come into the world by leaving so much darkness… and… He was an example of light. That, is he was an example of realized consciousness. You yourselves take for granted many limitations but find you are imprisoned in a kind of spiritual darkness which separates you from the light. What you accept as reality, those things about you… to you are less than… as we are… for yours is a world of illusion. That is why we wish to speak to you about light. For only the warmth… light from darkness has borne… to take for granted that… all those things which… The lesson that you learn while you are within this creation of darkness you learn by choosing one… the light. Reaching toward… Yet how difficult it is to do that for… It would seem… that evil… that the… it is to… But we would take you into a country… We would take you into… where all offices are the same for that which is justice is… We would take you beyond… beyond… all… Just as… will not. So your, finally… a paradox which is an ultimate… Thus while you are lonely… the age-old… thoughts what country while your spirit… and you… of light… I am conditioning this instrument… We are with you… We… are called… but we dwell… standing… We are not… We would now at this time transfer… you would feel… I am again with this instrument. We ask that… it is… strengthen your… We encourage you in your meditation… and assure you that we will be with you… We will… another member of the Confederation to speak with you. I am known to you as… Laitos: I am Laitos, and I too greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is my especial privilege to work with those who wish to become instruments and to help each of you with the conditioning process. So if you will be patient with the new instruments we would like to work with each of you. We would like to send energy to the one known as C. We are aware that he is fatigued but we would like to attempt to let him be aware of our vibrations if he would. I am again with this instrument. We can feel a great deal of, shall we say, improvement in the reception of the one known as C. We understand that he is… by questions and doubts as to our basic origin and… This is entirely proper. We hope that as time goes on he will in addition to… allow the process of opening… will requestion information and pursue his attempts to understand at any level he may desire… At this time we would like to attempt to speak a few words through the one known as… if she would relax… I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We would like to adjust the energy which we have given to… adjust our vibrations and again attempt to speak a few words through the one known as… if she would… We thank the one known… We ask you, my sister, not to feel badly because we… for our thoughts… but it does take time… we are aware… greatly desire to we… We would like to now work with the one known… if she would… she would… herself that which she thinks without attempting analysis as to whether it is her thought or simply learn a concept into the instrument’s… I am again with this instrument. We are aware that the instrument known as M… next time we attempt to make our presence known to her by… I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as M and offer ourselves to her any time that she wishes to receive the particular service of… only one of… times that… so much of the wisdom… other sources for a relief from… of your… If you will be patient we would like to work with the instrument known… We have difficulty… would like to attempt… she would relax… I will transfer to the one known as K. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. To the one known as K we would say you have just received a… that was ours and will again send it and ask that… be brave… speak forth you will discover that if your thoughts… I am again with this instrument. We thank our sister K for working with us. We know that it is difficult for you to allow your mind to… hear… contact… through this type of overture. We know that it takes practice and confidence… And with time as you call it… We are glad… Thank you… our love… If wish to receive… simply mentally request… If you are receiving conditioning… I am Laitos… Adonai. Latwii: I am Latwii. I come to this group only to wish you well for I do not have a great deal to say to you at this time. This instrument is expecting me to give her some wise and inspirational thought but, my friends, you are the inspiration. It is your understanding of this that will save you, not our words. You must think of yourselves as the fence that intertwines one strand with another, forming great strength so that flowers may grow over it and winds may never blow it over. Alone you are only a… seeing the cosmos and the cosmos seeing you. Hold out your hand to your brother, my friend. What an inspiration. We cannot give you that inspiration for you are the inspiration. You are the Creator. We are only a voice given through a channel coming from a dimension that is not distant. We are like thoughts that you may think yourself. You must understand that we of the Confederation in no way wish that you become champions of the so-called UFO’s. For we do not think of our philosophy as being the truth of the Creator, for we as you and all the beings that there are are the Creator. We are speaking to ourselves… But you are living in a density in which you have tremendous capacity to learn. You learn from sorrow, you learn from… you can learn from any means… always remember, the inspiration, the answers are within you. There is no outside input. Like you… by becoming conscious are truly one… We ask you to do this, my friends, of course in meditation, but we feel that you are an advanced group to the point where you have realized that meditation is not a… You can meditate and then five minutes later… The next lesson, my friends, is not… The next lesson, my friends, is that you realize who you are. To be in such a state that you are the inspiration to the outer world that you truly are… Let yourself be free, to be joyful, to share that joy with others. You have something to give that is so precious that it cannot be described… For you will never be alone for you are on a path which is shared by many, many… There is a kind of interweaving… so that you can never be alone. You walk with the Creator and with all those who seek the Creator. Imagine, my friends, the loneliness of those… who do not know that they are the child of the Creator. Yet they are. They are part of the great and perfect union that is… Well, my friends, I speak a long time for someone who has nothing to say and I apologize if I speak too long. But I come basically to ask if there are questions, for I would be very happy to attempt to help you understand… Questions? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: My friend, we understand your question, however, it is very easy to speak of… it is in fact something that you do very well. However, due to your analyzing… Therefore let us say a bit about the condition… no entirely… Conditioning acts as a kind of a carrier wave which strengthens the signal of your own so-called alpha wave… It is a basic meditative frequency… to… shall we say brain… although… But this instrument would… channel information. When you meditate… wish to seek conditioning, simply ask for… This job is given to our brother Laitos and it is felt in various ways. For those who do not wish to channel… electricity, shall we say… some part of the body… you can see… If someone wishes to use the conditioning in order to become a vocal channel, simply mention… mentally to us and Laitos will then work with more intensity… on your vocal… into your muscle… exercising you… objective evidence that there is an entity that is not yourself that is… activity. When you have become sufficiently conditioned to, shall we say, believe in us, which is an almost literal thing, then your belief that there is something to receive has given you enough confidence to allow you to speak thoughts as they are given to you without analyzing… then… will… vocal channel… we will be gone as quickly as… Some develop very quickly, some develop slowly. It is usually the analysis of our thoughts that keeps the instrument from developing more rapidly. Thus, as you receive conditioning, if you will refrain from analysis, then simply accept whatever… you are feeling, when the vibration is transferred to you, you will be in much better position to have the confidence… to speak without knowing what is to come next. For this is… not knowing what they are going to say next, they do not say what they are feeling… thus they are not able to receive… Do you understand what we are speaking…? How may we help you? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: That is indeed correct, my brother. And yet if you have ever watched… you know that every… respond with… For… surrounds all… We will give you another image which may help you… is something… there is no… All of those things… Perhaps this will aid you… sincerely… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0330_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am known to you as Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to blend our thoughts with yours at this time and through this instrument, and we thank you for the opportunity. This evening we would speak to you in a small parable, for often that which is true can be seen better when it is seen as a part of a story, and so for you, my friends, we write a story of a prince who had a kingdom. Standing upon the turrets of his castle, the prince gazed over the great domain over which he reigned, and he was very glad, for was he not prince, and did not all he saw belong to him? He was by nature a kindly man, much given to good deeds, and merciful in action, living at peace with his neighbors, skilled in diplomacy, and without any blemish that could be seen. How he loved his kingdom. He loved his fields and his forests, his farmlands, his villages and towns, and the lovely castle which had been improved and added to over centuries until it was indeed a glorious sight, with spires and castellations, towers and watchtowers. And once every year in the castle keep came all of his people rejoicing that their king was so just, so mighty, and so powerful. One day the winds of change came upon the kingdom—boats of a foreign and strange creation landed upon the shore, and within a very short time the peace-loving king was removed quite utterly from his reign. The joy of centuries diminished, the ownership of land, field and forest changed. The king escaped because of the love of his people, for they took him in as one of them and he began life anew as an humble cottager toiling in the fields, carefully guarding the forests, and serving the new lord of the land. And once a year the people, fewer each year for fewer remembered, would come to visit one small village, and they would kneel before one old cottager, humble and full of years. And he, well adjusted to his new life, would say as if in ritual, “Do not bow your knee to me, for I have no fields and no forests. I have neither land nor estate.” And his people would remain on their knees and say, “We praise you as our king, because you have taught us goodness and peace.” This cottager who had been king died quietly and the kingdom remained, unhappy now, scourged by heavy taxes and unfair practices of all kinds that reduced the villagers and the townsmen to near slavery, and in the length and breadth of time came there those with books and knowledge. And slowly, very slowly, the kingdom again changed so that it began to balance between total peace and total aggression. Amidst all these experiences, my friends, amidst all those who were loved and those who were unloved, the creation of the Father grew and flourished in its season. Fields and forests, birds, animals, fish, nothing of man truly upset the creation of the Father, for there is a love in such balance and of such power that its ability to heal itself, given enough time, is perfect. We are aware, my friends, that each of you are in a different situation with different perspectives. Some of you dwell under a good and peaceful ruler, either yourself, another being, or a great ideal that you seek. And so love rules your life and all of your movements are graceful, and that is well. Those of you to whom we speak, we ask that you meditate upon the meaning of your fortune, and upon how you can share your love. Some of you dwell under the angry queen—we correct this instrument—Some of you dwell under the angry king. You are in slavery or bondage to yourself, a habit, a possession, another person, or a false ideal. We ask you in your meditation to ponder the reason for your slavery, and how, through sharing your difficulties with the Creator and with your friends, you may free yourself from all addictions, limitations and difficulties, and be healed. But those who are fortunate and those who are not are often one and the same person in different moods and at different times. And so we speak to all of you when we ask you to look up, outside your windows, outside your world, into the world of the Creator. Try not to miss one single day of the creation, for your days are numbered. And as it is written in your holy works: all flesh is grass that blooms for a day, and then it withers and is no more. In your season of blooming watch the creation of the Father, for it too has its cycles and they are quick. And the understanding and the healing in your watching of that creation is very great. All of those things in the creation of the Father are designed to be of service, one component to the other. As you pass along beneath your trees, remember that they are breathing oxygen to you, and cleaning your air. Think of the gentle rain as it falls upon the thirsty earth, producing your food. And the wind that spreads the beautiful clouds and the gentle rain. Watch the insects as they create fertile fruit and flowers. In the creation of the Father, each thing is a mystery that cannot be known, can only be loved and appreciated. And if you spend some time with the creation of the Father you will find that it asks only one thing of you—it only asks that it may love you just as you are. The rain and the sun shine on all of you, criminal and saint, fool and wise man, the trees shade all of you, and the presence and the consciousness of the Earth is one of total acceptance of you. It is a great sorrow of ours that many among the peoples do not reciprocate this feeling. But we are aware that many of the peoples are now becoming aware that their planet loves them, and that it is deserving of love in return. Your fortunes will pass, good and bad, the kings of your life will change, but the fields and the forests will be there for you. When your internal lessons are not audible to you in the silence of your meditation, walk out into the incredible beauty of the creation of the Father. And open yourself to communion with that which only desires to be of service and to love. We are aware that this instrument has reservations about what we have just said, and she is doing well about not analyzing our thoughts, and we would answer her reservation because we do feel that it would be of service to others also. There are those elements in the creation of the Father which seem very competitive and warlike. As one of your poets has written, “Nature red in tooth and claw… “ But this, my friends, although it may seem destructive, is a means of balancing the species so that each may live according to their best strength. For instance, you may perhaps be aware that wolves, as they are known among your people, are considered vicious because they kill the caribou in the northern country, and the caribou are a threatened species. However, if you will look more deeply you will find that the wolves are removing from the pack of the caribou those who are sick and old and would hinder the caribou from reaching winter pasture land. Thus, the wolves strengthen the caribou while they themselves are surviving in their own way. We are aware that this does not seem altogether without violence; however, the creation of the Father includes that which is known to you as violence. The difference between the violence in nature and that in man is that in nature there is a purpose to be fulfilled which is helpful. At this time we will pause and allow our brother Laitos to work with each of you. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I also greet you in love and light, my friends. I am very happy to be with you and if you will be patient we would like to work with some of the newer channels. I would like to begin with the instrument known as D. If she would relax, we would like to attempt to make contact with her and say just a few words to her at this time. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We will remove the conditioning from S at this time so that he may be more comfortable. He is making a great breakthrough in hearing our concepts and has difficulty only because of an emotional reaction to doing something which he has desired to do for quite a while. As he becomes used to this contact, it will smooth out and the feeling which could be described by this instrument as “the rush” will no longer incapacitate him from being able to speak. We are profoundly grateful to you for any spending this time with us, and we will be with you at any time that you request it, either for conditioning, or the meditation, or for conditioning for vocal channeling such as this instrument is doing at this time. The choice, my friends, is up to you, and we have no prejudice, for it is not everyone who desires to become a vocal channel. But indeed, you are all channels in your way, and we believe that the conditioning which enables you to meditate can help each of you. And we in turn have great need of vocal channels for, as we have said many times, there are those who will be asking questions, and we cannot come among you without interfering with your free will, for there are those among you who do not wish us to be here. And so we must speak through people such as you, to share with you what knowledge we do have. It is no knowledge you cannot have, for this knowledge is your birthright. It is simply that the forgetting is so great among your peoples that it amounts to a deep sleep. You who are awake are greatly welcomed. We will join you in meditation, my friends. For now, I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Laitos. Adonai. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and again I greet you, my brothers and sisters. Our friends of Latwii send you greetings. They are very taken up at this moment with observations, and so we will attempt to aid you in answering any questions that you might have. Is there a question at this time, my friends? Questioner: As we are now moving into the fourth density, what does that hold for us? What changes will there be? It’s called the age of understanding, so explain what this all means. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are aware of your question, but it is somewhat complex. Not because you meant it to be, but because the information comes from several different levels. This planet, in this density, is moving into a more pleasant aspect of this density. There will be, on this density of this planet, another cycle of third density following the conclusion of that which even now is occurring, having to do with the end of the cycle. Namely, the weather changes, the natural changes in geography, and the possible armed disputes and economic disasters that will be part of this change. Some of the people now dwelling upon your planet at this time will repeat that great cycle which, depending upon the various gravitational changes and electromagnetic variations, lasts somewhere between seventy-five and seventy-eight thousand years. Such a cycle you have already gone through, and the harvest is at hand. You are being harvested as you leave the physical plane. Those of you who love yourself more than your neighbors will go through this particular classroom again, learning how to love. That is not called the Golden Age, that is called repeating the grade, or that is what this particular channel would call it. However, there will be a harvest, and this harvest of people in a body finer—or shall we say, more dense than the spiritual body, a body which we could almost call the angelic body, but we will simply call it the spiritual body for that is the name you know—in this new body, those who graduate, those who love others more than themselves, will enter the Golden Age and will become of a part of the inner plane system of this planetary sphere, or will have the opportunity to go on to do work in other spheres, depending upon their vibration. For the most part, those of the Golden Age will remain upon the inner spheres of the planet Earth, for in the vibration of those who are sensitive to the higher love and light vibration, there dwells a calling to service, a great desire to help those who have gone before, and in the realization that a fourth-density personality does not yet have the ability to project through thought in time, through the dimensions, such entities will choose to be of service in their own backyard, shall we say. In the Golden Age love will be seen. It will be a highly creative and a highly satisfying change, for when thoughts are visible, then no deception is possible, and thus, if love does not abide it can be approached through communication and understanding. Would you like to question us further about this Golden Age, my brother? Questioner: After we pass into this next phase, will we be helping other people of our own race achieve the level we’ve reached? Hatonn: That is correct. Questioner: Will it be a time of more love in our race as a whole? Hatonn: Those who have not graduated will begin where they left off. Those who have graduated will be given such a glimpse of truth and love that there will be a great explosion of love in your inner spheres. And thus the vibration of the planet as a whole will be greatly enhanced as more and more of your peoples join those who dwell in love and light. Thus, we must answer you, yes, it will be a time of greater love. However, you will always find there are those who, of their own free will, choose to take a long, sad and lonely path through darkness, and this you, and we, must allow them to do until of their own free will they turn to the sunlight and seek love. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Can I ask some more? Hatonn: You certainly may, my brother. Questioner: Will our civilization still have government the way it is? Our present society creates a lot of resistance to the love in our race. Will this be the case then? Hatonn: At the beginning of the next cycle there will be a breakdown of your government as you know it in the third density, and a type of dark ages, shall we say, as it may well be called in the future, will descend upon your peoples due to the fact that you have built a very fragile society in your, shall we say, civilized culture. Things will become more simple, and it is only a matter of conjecture as to what the free choice of those entities at the time will choose. However, in the fourth density there is no need for government as you know it, for the rule is freedom in love, which means that no one obstructs the freedom of another, nor would wish to harm another, and since that which is needed can be created by thought, there is no need for the labor on a cooperative basis of your society. However, in order for you to help, your work will be of a collective nature, melding and becoming one with each other so that you may, as a group consciousness, work for the good of the planet which nurtured you and which you now wish to nurture. Therefore, although you will not have government, you will be working as a unit in attempting to grow ever closer together. As we are talking about two different dimensions, you can see that each density will have its own culture and society. Questioner: My last question. Will we maintain our physical existence along with our spiritual self the way it is now, or will it be just the spiritual self? Hatonn: My brother, we did not say that anything was “just” the spiritual self. We think that’s the star attraction here. However, we understand the meaning of your question. You will have what will seem to you to be a physical body in the fourth dimension and in the fifth dimension. In the sixth dimension, which is a light dimension, and from which our brothers and sisters of Latwii come, there… [Side one of tape ends.] Questioner: Is our evolution to become a ball of light and lose the body altogether? Hatonn: We are aware of your question, my sister. The goal of spiritual evolution is the transformation of consciousness. The Creator has given a proper shape and configuration to each level of consciousness, so that each transformation is accompanied by a transformation of the vehicle, so that the consciousness may be housed in the most appropriate vehicle for further learning and growth. To attempt to grow spiritually in order to become a ball of light would be like attempting to, shall we say, become a flower or a cloud. The form of consciousness is not within the power or provenance of an evolving entity. It is not anything for that entity to be concerned with. The only concern of the seeker is that he seek. To be a seeker is the basic drive of the nature of all mankind. The basic question of your life is, “What do you seek?” When you understand what your most basic desire is, the priorities of your existence arrange themselves accordingly and you set about your path, seeking as you go, using each minute as a vehicle for learning about that which you seek. Thus, instead of nullifying desire in removing oneself from acts of will and desire and longing, we ask that you become intimately familiar and totally honest with all of your desires on whatever level they may be, denying none of them, understanding them, and appreciating that the Creator has made you with these desires. The question is in how you order them, and how you moderate them according to your most basic desire. In this way, you begin, and continue, on the road of spiritual transformation. You are attempting a mutation of the mind and spirit. You can do this only by opening yourself to that which is true. If you call it “good,” if you call it “God,” if you call it “love,” if you call it “Buddha,” if you call it “Jesus,” we do not object. You may call it the unnamable. Whatever it is, we ask you to seek it and to know yourself as a seeker. The prize goes not to any form or design, but to the man with the greatest heart and the greatest will to know. We are not speaking of true believers who attempt to win the world to their ways. We are speaking instead of people who realize, finally, that their greatest single endeavor in life is to be themselves. This we offer you from what knowledge we have. Seek not any form, seek not to become a ball of light. Seek to be yourself, seek to know yourself, seek to share yourself, for it is you yourself who contain the essence of all that there is. It is written, “As above, so below,” and we say to you, each cell of your body knows the body. If you take a cell from your arm, will it produce an arm? No. We say to you it will produce a body. If you take a cell from your leg will it produce a leg? No, my friends, it will produce a body. Thus, know yourself in all your parts. Know all of your thoughts: those which are basic, those which have to do with existence, with security, with power, with things with which you may not approve. Know all the good things. Know all the things that you had forgotten about yourself that are quite lovely. And to know most of all your inner true and perfect self, that self that changes only very slowly and through many life experiences, growing ever closer to the Creator, sparked by the Creator and returning to the Creator. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: As always, we thank you, and are grateful for your questions. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [The question is mostly inaudible; essentially, it was, “We cannot be objective in this life, in this body. Will all be understood when we are in spirit?”] Hatonn: We are aware of your confusion, my sister, and we ask only that you relax, for the truth is so simple that it is almost always missed. We give you a very simple truth, and it is so simple that the intellect rejects it. But we tell you all that we know of the truth, and that is that you are a being created in love, that you walk in love, and that you may at any time choose to act with love, thus maximizing the effects of learning in this dense and sometimes difficult life, as you call it, that is so [brute]. It is a very common and everyday affair for those who seek, to slip, by habit, into old patterns of thought which are negative. This is understood and should not be a source for self-blame or any sort of guilt upon the part of the seeker. You are simply adding two plus two and receiving the answer of five. There is no guilt, there is a simple error involved. The illusion is very strong among the peoples, and in order for you to be able to control your reactions to those things about you which cause you to initiate patterns of behavior that are negative, we can only suggest that you meditate daily and seek to ground yourself in what we may call a tabernacle of yourself and the Creator, a holy place within your own breast in which the Creator may dwell, as in a tent, as in an oasis, so that you too may repair to your own heart and to the Creator. And from that gentle and well-watered garden, thereby remember not to react to circumstances which cause the negative feelings of which you are speaking. It is nothing more than a habit of mind, and when recognized as such by the use of daily meditation, and by the constant reminder of the Creator within, can by slowly eliminated so that eventually, in one area of your life and then in another, two plus two will begin to equal four. When you are dealing with habits of very long standing, the error is sometimes very difficult to catch before it has begun. Thus, above all, do not blame yourself, or feel less than confident, or less than spiritual, because you have made an error. Simply begin again, for in the Creator all things are new, and at any moment you may begin anew, and each time that you find yourself in negativity, simply begin anew. And that is the beginning of a new life, for the Creator is such that once two plus two is four, He does not remember the error, and nor should you. We hope that this helps you, my sister. Questioner: Yes, thank you, it is very, very reassuring. Hatonn: We are very glad. Is there another question at this time? H: About the volcanic action in the state of Washington. Does it have any particular significance for Earth changes at this time? Hatonn: Yes, my brother H. It is one of many volcanic actions that have begun to take place beginning in 1976. And these volcanic actions will continue, along with other Earth changes, for some time to come. H: Is it possible that other volcanic eruptions could occur along the coast of this continent, the west coast? Hatonn: We can speak only in probabilities. There is a great deal of positive energy being sent to California and this is aiding the situation in more ways than one. Consequently, the outlook there is better than it would have been had not people been working on the earthquake situation there for some time. However, the probability is approximately 35 percent that volcanic actions in Alaska and Hawaii will occur. H: Thank you. Hatonn: You understand, my brother, that this is only a probability, and can change. H: [Inaudible] Hatonn: Yes, my brother, we are aware of your familiarity with statistics, so we need not have asked that question. However, there are others in the room who were not as familiar with probabilities and how they may change in time. Is there another question? [Pause] My friends, it has been a great pleasure to us to speak with you. We wish for you to realize that our speaking is not perfect and our knowledge is far from perfect, but that our love for you is as great as our being and our desire to serve you in any way that we can. We thank you for reaching out to us and we encourage you in your own seeking. I am Hatonn. I will leave this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1980-0504_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator, and give you the blessing of the Confederation of the Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. It is our privilege to work with you this evening. We have not spoken to this group as the, shall we say, keynote speaker for some time now, for this is not our usual task, as you know. But your teachers of Hatonn, because they are of the vibration of love, are at this moment very, very busy elsewhere upon your planet, for there are many in your Middle East and in that country which you call Russia, who would like to make war at this time. Our fear is not for your physical bodies, but simply for the timing of this global conflict, for such it would be if those in Russia, as you call this land mass, had their way, for at this time they are capable of superiority in weaponry of a type which is not part of the normal repertoire of armaments among the people of your culture. They are what you call mind control weapons and your peoples do not have a defense for them. Therefore, there is a clear advantage at this time to a global conflict. We do not wish to stay the conflict forever, if that is the will of your peoples, but we wish to send as much love as possible to your leaders of all nations, of all beliefs, and of all polarities, in the hopes that we can for just a little while longer continue to offer the pathways of observation, convocation and evolution to your peoples. We are trying to offer to your peoples—those who wish to seek—an understanding of the true nature of observation. For to see with eyes of love is to see for the first time that which is real. For those few sheep among your peoples who wish to be saved, and who seek a group of like-minded people, we offer them the principle of convocation and give them the knowledge that they may find such groups and raise their voices as one in their desire to know the truth. And above all, we find each moment in which we can speak to your peoples of evolution an infinitely precious moment, because, although your peoples cannot go backwards, they can certainly drag their heels. And the majority of your peoples have dug in their heels and are resisting with a great deal of effort the relentless march of evolution towards the light. Yes, my friends, you can resist. There are a few planets who have resisted so completely that there is no light. But evolution is inevitable, even upon such lost planets. Yours is just in the middle, my friends. There are not so many who would be evil, but my friends, there are not so many who would be good. The great majority of your peoples would be neither good nor evil, but do not seem to have a predisposition to either. Hence, they are as pawns in a game which they know not of. You, my friends, have begun to understand the game, and have begun to aid in your own evolution by understanding the value of being polarized toward love. This is not an easy polarization and that teacher named Jesus would never have promised that it was easy. For he said, “If you would be my disciple, take up your cross and follow me.” Did he mean, my friends, that all of you must go through life in some kind of terrible martyrdom, suffering in order to be wholesome? No, my friends. Your teacher laughed at weddings and changed water into wine so that his friends might make merry and rejoice. He had a very deep sense of humor and rarely felt sorry for himself. He knew the ways of love and he knew that the path involved is a stony path. The path of evolution is a rocky path. The reason for this is very simple, my friends. Say that you are not aware of the process of evolution. You are therefore not responsible for your lessons. You react in a completely instinctual manor and through the catalyst of many, many lifetimes’ experience you begin very slowly to develop. You may have a hard life, but the aspect of learning lessons will not seem a great part of it. However, when this student takes on the responsibility of the path towards truth, he will be given small quizzes along the way. Now, everyone is given these quizzes, but most do not recognize them. The student recognizes them, and therefore has the responsibility for meeting them. If you are having difficulty loving an enemy, you will be faced with that problem until you have conquered it. If you have trouble with one enemy, that enemy may go away, but you will have another. If you are having trouble with some addiction either in thought, in action, or in temperance, the source of that addiction may go away but you will be challenged again. Each time that you have the choice between anger or some other negative emotion and calm acceptance and creative understanding and you choose the release of anger or some other negative emotion, you know—those of you who are on the path—that you must do it again, you have made an error, and that it will meet you, most surely. Your entire planet, as a planetary consciousness, has not yet reached the level of conscious development. It is simply reacting as it has reacted for many thousands of years in a warlike and somewhat negative fashion. It would be well, my friends, if you would meditate briefly for the success of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, and for peace in the world, for there are very critical occurrences at this time. We wish we could tell you how this will all come out because we like a good story as well as you, but we do not know the answer, we do not know the timetable, we do know the final outcome—for there is only one final outcome. In the battle between good and evil, that which survives will be neither good nor evil—but love. Good and evil are the light and the shadow of love. Love will prevail, but we do not know when and we do not know what will occur during these days while good and evil struggle upon your land. We ask you especially to understand that in such a situation as you face now, each side is convinced of his own rightness and goodness, no one in this particular situation feels evil. No one accepts the role of the bad guy. Each feels that God, Allah or history is on his side. You may ponder that, my friends, for it will give you an insight into the true meaning of love, into the true nature of the Creator, and into the true oneness of all mankind upon your planet. You are fighting a civil war, my friends, for you are all planetary brothers and your national feelings and tribulation, difficulties, secret missions, secret weapons, and all the rest, remind us of a finger plotting against its hand, or one foot plotting against the other knee. We do not understand totally why you would wish to mutilate yourself. However, we accept that it is so. Nor do we judge you, for you are not unlike many of our brothers who have gone through similar sections of learning in their own evolution. We ask you to lift up your hearts now, my friends, for we vibrate in the light and in the light there is no disharmony. We ask you to let these things drop away and to cleanse your soul as you would a garment, rinsing it in the cool, clear waters of a mountain stream until it is completely and utterly cleansed of nationalism, pride, glory and righteousness. We ask you to see those who you think are your enemies. Lift them up into the light, my friends, for they are your brothers. They are sad, they are puzzled, they do not know the light, they cannot recognize the light. Your own leader, my friends, knows the light and in his own way, is of a very pure nature. Many of your peoples do not understand the quality of light in the one who is your president at this time. We are aware, my friends, that it is not a practical or a prosperous characteristic, nevertheless it is inspiring to us to find anyone in a position of authority who is in the light. Lift him up also, my friends, for he knows where he is. Feel the peace of this place which exists, my friends, inside yourselves. The light is white, but is not blinding and so may your understanding be to you. Keep that white light in your heart, my friends. Release all of the thoughts which we have given you, and settle back into your bodies now. You are of the light. You have understanding available to you. It will not blind you to action, however, it will make you more thoughtful. It will make you less understood, but it will make you more understanding. I will pause at this time, that you may rest for a moment in silent meditation. [Pause] Laitos: I am Laitos, my friends, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is my privilege to join our brothers and sisters of Latwii in sharing our thoughts with you. We would like to pass among you at this time to work with each of you in the conditioning wave. If you would relax, we will be with each of you for a few moments. [Pause] I am with this instrument and I thank you for your help in opening yourself to us. We very much enjoy working with each of your vibrations and find them most enjoyable. We are always with you. We ask you to think of us not as a wiser source than yourself, but only as a more experienced brother or sister, for we never know which you will get when you request our presence. We are more experienced and we share it with you just as your older brother might do. That is what we are here for, that is our mission here. We can do so little for you, my friends, and we are so filled with the fire of love, and wish so dearly to give it to your peoples. As we dwell above you in our ship, we spend much time in prayer for your peoples, for we have heard your call for help and we are here, and yet we can do so little. We ask those of you who meditate to meditate just a bit more, we ask you to be on fire with love, for the Creator has made a mighty and beautiful creation and it is one with you and you are one with it, and all divisions are nothing but illusion. Reach out, my friends, when you feel that it is in you to do so, reach out in love. Feel that inner glow, the warmth of that fire that is within you. It is real, it is not an illusion. That is who you are, that glow, that spark, that power created you from nothing and you are eternal. Before this world rolled in a circle, you existed. A soul on a long path. Here you are, my friends, in this place, in this time, on your path. Your Creator can only speak through you. His hands can only reach through you. The words of love are only spoken through you. Thus, be open to inspiration, be open to kindness, to cheerfulness, to the simple actions, the smiles, the courtesies, the gentle touch, that make the people around you know, not that you are such a fine fellow, not that you are such a wonderful girl; no, my friends, that is not it. But that the Creator has created a marvelous and wonderful creation. One in which gladness is the total truth. Love is the total truth. Love is the total reality. Meditate, my friends, and feel this, and then let it shine forth in your eyes, through your lips, and by the service that you do. I am Laitos, and I thank you for listening to me. But I felt that you had a desire to hear this this evening, and though I do not usually spend so much time speaking of philosophy, this evening I felt that while I was giving the conditioning wave, I would speak to you about love. I thank you for listening to me, and I will at this time pause and say adonai so that my brother may again speak with you. I leave you in love and light. I am Laitos. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. We are having trouble with this instrument, for she smells food and her concentration is wandering. We will work with this instrument, if you will have patience. I have a better contact with this instrument at this time, and would wish at this time to open the meeting to questions. Is there a question? Questioner: [A question is asked about nationalism.] Latwii: I am with the instrument. That is a very good question, my brother, and we must answer it not in your terms but in ours. There is no should or shouldn’t to evolution. There is only the inevitable. At a certain point in your evolution you will no longer have groups that are smaller than the planetary consciousness, for you will have discovered that you are all men and women of Earth, as you call your planet. We call your planet Sorrows. There are many names depending upon the quarter of the sky from which our ships have come. When that occurs, there will not be a feeling “nationalism,” there will be a feeling of planetary oneness due to the fact that the true geographical entity upon your planet is the planet. You will notice upon the maps that you have of your states and countries that say, for instance, you may have the state in which you reside colored pink, while the state called Indiana by your peoples colored yellow and the state called Ohio by your peoples colored blue. However, if you take off in what you call your airplane and achieve an altitude sufficient for you to see parts of those three states which is possible even in a small plane, you will notice that there is no obvious demarcation between your Kentucky, your Indiana, your Ohio, and moreover you will notice that they are not pink, yellow and blue, but are indeed all of a camouflage color of brown and green and some black, with ponds sparkling and rivers flowing here and there, knowing no boundaries other than the natural boundaries of altitude. This is true of your entire planet. The feelings of nationalism are proper to your situation at this time. However, it is good for you and for all those who wish to live a loving and thoughtful life, to be aware that nationalism, while appropriate to the circumstance [in] which you find yourself, is part of an illusion. This illusion is taking place that you may grow. We are not speaking of physical growth but spiritual growth or, as we have said before, the evolution of spirit. Thus, if you can view the situation which you call political which demands nationalism at this time, in a light which includes the understanding that this is not the ultimate reality, only an illusion, then you may observe the illusion and attempt to understand the lessons which this particular illusion at this particular time is attempting to show you. We earlier brought you to a place of light and specifically brought rulers, leaders of three nations deadlocked in a near war with each other, so that you could feel in your heart that the reality was that they and you are brothers, are one being. How can you serve the Creator with nationalist feelings? My friends, you will; you will serve the Creator, and it is not inappropriate to have the feelings that you have, however it is appropriate to both to respond as the situation in the illusion requires you to respond, and to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that it is an illusion, and that you are, in truth, a child of the Creator. That whatever actions are necessary, you will do, but you will not do them with hate, with obsession, with pride, with righteousness, but only with compassion, both for yourself, for those who are of other nations, and for your Earth in its tribulation. Have we made this clear to you, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [A question is asked about Russia’s mind control weapons.] Latwii: We are aware of your question and are examining this instrument’s mind. However, as in the past, we find this instrument lacks many of the virtues of a scientific training. However, we will attempt to speak through her. The mind has an electrical field and so does the Earth and so does every living thing. Weapons of a psychic or psychotronic nature—may we correct this instrument, she is not familiar with this subject matter. The pronunciation is “psy-ca-tronic.” Those weapons know as psychic or psychotronic weapons are capable of sending a wave or electrical field through the Earth in any direction they may wish and at any power that they may wish, so that the minds of those in the field of that particular weapon are no longer capable of functioning normally. Various physical disabilities will occur, such as nausea, blinding headaches, rage, fury, and other extreme emotions which are finally turned to self-destruction, so that you have those who would fight the enemy instead fighting themselves, and, at the extreme, dying. This is one type of weapon; there are others. However, this is the most generally effective and the one best tested by their scientists. The USSR has also spent many years developing what seem to be random psychic powers among certain gifted individuals, so that [they] may be used by the state, alone, in groups, and in conjunction with machines. Those of your scientists in the early ’60s debated the use of such weapons, but decided not to spend a large amount of revenue upon that type of research. As this instrument would say, they dropped the ball. There is now what you call a definite gap in the efficiency of the weapons deployed by Russia, as you call this country, and your own country. Both of you have weapons to destroy each other with physical means, but only one country has the ability to destroy through energy. You can well imagine the possibilities of this in balance or grace. However, Russia is vulnerable to determined and prolonged attacks upon power sources for the great machine that developed the psychotronic devices. Therefore, they are not quite bold enough to move in the face of world opinion at this time. However, you will have observed that they are becoming more and more bold, and are very, very seriously thinking of increasing that boldness beyond the level of open warfare. Have we been able to explain through this instrument that which you wish to know, my sister? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Is there any way of escaping the psychotronic weapons? Latwii: No, my sister, not at the level of vibration you find yourself. If you could all leave your bodies, it would be just fine. [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Latwii: [I am Latwii.] I am again with this instrument. We apologize for the delay but this instrument desired to change the tape. We do not wish to speak long upon this question for this instrument knows of some of the experiments that have been done by those you call Russians, with the instruments you call psychotronic. Therefore, it is not necessary for us to channel this information through her, she will be able to speak to you herself. However, in simplicity we will say, “no.” There is not any shield, not earth, not stone, not metal, not any shield whatsoever, that can block the extremely low frequencies of the psychotronic weapons. Is there another question? [Pause] If there is no question, we would like to answer a question that has not been asked, but which we feel is general enough that we may answer it without embarrassing anyone. My friends, we realize that there is a great deal to worry about and we do not blame any of you in this illusion for being concerned and worried about situations which seem beyond your control. We ask you to have faith in the great continuum of love and light, and to know that if your heart desires truly, that heart’s desire will one day come true. Thus, take time out from your worry, let it slip from your shoulders, and envision what you need, what you desire and what you wish to be so. It is the Creator’s good pleasure to give you His kingdom. Thus it is said in your holy work called the Bible, ’’The Creator is not far from you,“ and He knows your worry, and He must let you have that worry until such time, if you are through with that particular worry, as long as you worry. No matter what happens in your life you will find something about which to worry. Think instead of that which is good, let the solutions appear, in time, and meanwhile view all of those connected with the situation with as much love as you can muster in very difficult circumstances. That which is broken will be healed, and that which is unbroken is so precious, we ask you to put it first. Seek out the lovely, the living, and the good. We hope that this has helped you and we will leave you in your privacy. We will pause to see if there is another question at this time. [Pause] I am with this instrument. I am Latwii. I feel that your group is at peace, and we join you in that peace and that serenity. We ask you to carry it with you in memory and know that we love you as brothers and sisters. May you enjoy yourselves, my friends, to the fullest in the week ahead. May you laugh and be joyful and know that all things in the creation are the Father’s. They are distorted, they are shadowed. Look through, my friends, look through the distortion and see love. I will leave this instrument now in great thanksgiving for our time together. It has truly blessed me and my brothers. I leave you in the infinite love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1980-0511_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Who is All. We send you the love and the infinite regard of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, and assure you that they are conscious of this group’s prayers for them in this past period of your time, which you call a week. It is most appreciated and we ask your continued support and Hatonn continues his work of love. We are very glad to be with you, although as this instrument well knows, we are not the smooth talking professors of Hatonn and are not nearly as used to delivering the inspiration that is in our hearts. However, we ask that you feel about you at this time that which is in our hearts and mind. That is, my friends, the great love and light of the Creator which, burning like a fire, removes all before it that is [gross] and encourages the bloomings of all those things that [are good]. Which things in your life, my friends, turn towards this light? How long have you spent in the shade of things? We ask each of you. Each moment that you spend with your face away from the sun, the great central sun of your existence, love of the Creator, is a moment lost, my friends. The faces of love are infinite. There is a face in every problem, in every situation. You may consider it like a game, my friends. You may consider this a game. Find the hidden picture. You will remember this game. There is a picture of a tree and hidden in the branches of the tree there is a picture of a kangaroo. So it is with your life, my friends. Hidden in every picture is a picture of love. Love distorted, love undistorted. Love strained by your own misunderstandings, but nevertheless, my friends, that thing which we call love creates the changes and incarnates all that there is. We know, my friends, that you are on a path and we would help you on this path, but we cannot [be] your walking stick. All we can do is say to you, yes, my friends, there is a path; No, my friends, you are not foolish. Yes, my friends, hidden in the tree there is a kangaroo. For many of those about you will not understand. Many of those about you will only see that which is on the surface of any situation. You must not allow yourselves the self-indulgence of wasting time, as you call it, moments of your consciousness in this incarnation. Meandering through a thicket of details without remembering the great detailer that drew up the great plans. And who is this great detailer, my friends? Someone far off to whom you may pray, someone with a name? This great detailer, my friends, is yourself! This fine creator is yourself! Yourself in an alternate form! Yourself with all of your parts put back together in harmony! [Tape ends.] § 1980-0518_llresearch (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are most grateful for the opportunity to share our thoughts with you at this time and are very pleased to greet the one known as E and each of you. As you are probably aware, I and my brothers and sisters of Laitos have been working with you to balance the circle, for there has been some imbalance of energy and we are more happy now with the unity of this group. We ask your kind permission to join you in your meditation and to share with you some thoughts on the subject of love. If you can picture with me now, my friends, a field distant from any neighboring settlements or domestic dwellings, a field, my friends in which butterflies fly freely and clover lies beneath the wildflowers. We ask you to go to that place which you have imagined and to feel the sun of a warm day down upon you. Feel your body, my friends, as you stand in this field, your senses completely filled with the love of the Creator. You can hear the wind whispering its ever-changing song through the trees and grasses and weaving the sounds like ribbons through the air or birds who call to each other in hunger and pleasure. The flowers smell sweetly, my friends, and you can touch the fragrant petals of the wild and rambling roses. As you view all these things and feel the heat and light of the sun, you are experiencing the creation. You are part of the creation and you are a rightful dweller in what is truly paradise. Allow your consciousness to sink deeply within that body, standing in that warm field, until you are aware of that bird song and the sweet smell of the wild flowers and the lovely colors of the field and the touch of the grasses about your bare skin are all a part. This, my friends, is the simplicity of that which we have to give to you. It is a simplicity that has proved fatal for us, for you in your complexity desire complex answers and you feel that were we advanced we would have advanced in complexity. However, my friends, that extrapolation is [not true.] I am Oxal not because I am of greater intellect than you who sit in meditation; I am Oxal because I love. I and my brothers know this love, see this love, and feel this love. We ask you to come out of the field now, my friends, and enter another field of existence that is much more difficult to dwell within, that is, the field of life, in which the flowers that you touch are papers [1] and people. And often, my friends, you cannot touch but must instead grapple with difficult communications because you cannot understand each other’s creations completely. The ever changing wind gives way to the creations of man. And even near your dwellings, my friends, have you not seen entities who bring their noise with them and drown out the wind, and know not the message it whispers through the branches of the trees? Can you see the Creator, my friends, as you look at the distorted creation of man? We would be very amazed if indeed you were fully able to see the Creator in every man and every woman. There is a reason for this, my friends. We have free will and so do you. We are not the clay, we are the potter. The clay consists of our actions and our thoughts but we are the potter that forms these actions and these thoughts. We are the potters of our existence. And if our thoughts are seemly and lovely to behold, then it will be more possible for us to be a person through whom the Creator may work the magic of love. But most of you, my friends, have dwelt ever so long in an environment in which love is not understood and in which, therefore, the free will of each of your associates has caused them to distort that magic of love into shapes that are almost indiscernible as love. And yet, my friends, there is no place that love does not go. There is no action that love does not allow. It is written in your holy works, “If a man go to the depths of Hell, he cannot escape the Creator.” We ask you to begin with yourself and to end with yourself in your attempts to discover love. We ask you to forgive yourself of any and all errors that you may commit. We ask you to love yourself in whatever imperfect state you may judge yourself to be. We ask you to release from yourself the responsibility for your nights and days, for your tasks and responsibilities. For those responsibilities belong to a part of yourself but not to your whole self. They belong to a shell of yourself that is dwelling in this experience. And of course, my friends, you will do the best that you can. Were this not so, you would not be in this room at this time, in this dwelling, seeking the truth in this manner. But an infinitely greater part of you is not dwelling within your experience at this time, it is one with the Creator and you may draw upon it as you will. If you were in a drunken stupor and you tripped, would you not forgive yourself in the morning? That is your situation, my friends. You dwell in a very heavy chemical illusion. It is a difficult and challenging experience. However, in it you learn quickly and that is why you have put yourself in this experience. So learn what you can, my friends, but above all, allow that great portion of yourself that dwells with the Creator to indwell within you consciously each day in meditation so that you may bring it forth into manifestation, into whatever area you need its magic worked within. For, my friends, you are all magical, as the greatest miracle that you might ever imagine. Each of you has an infinite history and yet here you are, my friends, through an extremely amazing set of circumstances, dwelling in one room, pondering a set of thoughts, and experiencing the love and the unity of the group in which you sit. Let that love be as a candle to you, my friends, a very bright taper that has no end but burns mightily as does the sun. Desire to know that love. I will leave this instrument at this time. It has been a great privilege to share my humble thoughts with you and if you have a use for them we urge you to use them. If not, we urge you to forgive them, for as this instrument has said many times on our behalf, we are indeed like yourselves, those who seek the truth. We are not those who can speak the truth without error. We send our love, and through us, the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Oxal. Adonai, my friends. Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you also, as does my brother. I am delighted to be with you and send you love and light. We wish for the one known as Jim to know that we were working with him before this instrument began to speak, in order to build up his confidence. We say this in confirmation, so that in future times when there may not be a confirming channel, you will have had an experience of knowing that we were indeed contacting you. At this time we would like to condition and say a few words through the one known as C, if he would relax and speak each word as it comes to his mind. I will transfer now. I am Laitos. We are aware that the one known as C is somewhat fatigued and therefore we will adjust the conditioning wave a slight amount and work a little bit further with him. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We would thank the one known as C and assure him that at any time that he wishes, we will be with him. At this time we would like to exercise the instrument known as Jim, if he would also relax and completely refrain from analyzing any concepts that he might receive. Simply speak forth one concept at a time, as they enter. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We have a good contact with the one known as Jim but he requires a bit more of the conditioning and we will therefore adjust our contact so that he may have more confidence. I will again attempt to speak a few words through the one known as Jim. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We are aware that the one known as Jim is having some difficulty due to analysis and therefore we will simply continue to work with him, through his own desire to experience conditioning. We may say that perhaps one of the greatest stumbling blocks to a new channel is that the first concept he receives is the identification of the so-called channel. And since the instrument already knows who the channel is going to be, it sets up the conditions for analysis. We could trick you by saying, “I am Herbie,” or “I am Hillary,” but we do not think that would be in the interest of genuine work such as you desire to do. For those humans who have need of our thoughts, therefore, it is simply a matter of overcoming the desire to make sure that you are being contacted and that you are not speaking for yourself. Perhaps the best way to achieve this is simple practice. And, as this instrument always does, a prayer of intent is very useful in tuning and protecting the instrument from stray channels, as you would call them, who might attempt to speak through you. These stray channels would include portions of your own consciousness and entities who are of this planetary sphere but have nothing particularly informative to offer to you. Thus, the tuning is important in channeling the work. We thank each of you for your patience as we work with the newer channels. And we will pause for just a moment and condition each one of you as it may aid you in achieving a more deep meditative state. I am Laitos and I would leave this instrument at this time. But, if in your daily meditations you desire our help in achieving a good meditative state or in working on conditioning, you have only to ask and we will be glad to work with you. I bid you peace and love, in the name of the Creator of all things, my friends. I am Laitos. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am very glad to greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am very glad that it is my turn for I have waited patiently in order to speak to you this evening. I have been enjoying the spectacle that your planetary disturbances have had in some of the spheres of color, which are beyond that which can be seen by your eyes. It is very beautiful, my friends. Although, we are, of course, sorry for any grief that you may feel at the rearrangement of certain molecules of some of the entities which now dwell in another plane of existence, due to this colorful display. We were waiting in the wings, as you might say, so that we could answer any questions that you might have at this time. Does anyone have any questions at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We are aware of your question, my brother. This instrument will have a hard time answering this question because her mind is not furnished properly. However, we will attempt through this instrument, since we do not have a proper one. The use of humor in altering the genetic personality is only now beginning to be appreciated by some of those among your researchers, whom this instrument would call, “holistic health experts.” There are many secretions of the brain, as you call it, which will control and reprogram the self-healing of the physical, emotional and spiritual bodies. They do not have as much luck with mental body difficulty due to the fact that in mental problems it is more difficult to achieve mental breakthroughs. However, the brain being relatively unimpaired, we can then say that the possibility of using humor is excellent. The ability to remove one’s consciousness from one’s little tiny area is very important in the reprogramming of the genetic personality. In order for this to occur there must be some agent. Most often in your recent years, those who have experimented in this area used chemical substances, such as that which you call LSD. These are also those who have used meditation and other less, shall we say, outward going therapies, in order to achieve reprogramming. There is a plethora of pseudo-reprogramming effects which may or may not last, depending on the sincerity of the individual. However, if a person once discovers how to laugh, this person will have a good chance of reprogramming basic metaprograms, which affect the life essences of the personality as it is manifesting in the genetic mode, in any given incarnation. In order to release oneself completely through laughter, it is necessary to be able to feel that one is in a safe or trusted place; this is a prerequisite. What occurs when one is able to trigger the mechanism of laughter is that the secretions of the brain, having to do with metaprogramming, do the work of LSD or other powerful chemicals, but do it in ways already arranged by your very kindly Creator. Thus, you do not have to go outside your own being for the remedies for your difficulties. We realize that we have not covered the subject adequately and therefore, if you wish to ask further questions we will attempt through this instrument to answer them. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: This is not a correct concept which you have generated within your mind. We are not sure that the true reprogramming concept can be generated intellectually. You can, for instance, decide what you wish to reprogram. But, you will never know in your normal, shall we say, work-a-day state of mind, the mechanics of this reprogramming. It is not so much a state of objectivity that you need to reach, as a state of freedom, and this is not a freedom from yourself. It is a freedom to yourself. For in reality, in the physical illusion, you are separated from yourself by all the concepts which have been generated in your mind as distortions of the truth, by those about you whom you trusted since your early childhood. These distortions are many and varied, and at a very young age you chose which distortions you felt comfortable in living with. Therefore, various people have various distortions. So, the laughter releases you not to objectivity but to yourself, which is the ultimate subjectivity, since each person’s universe is unique and unreplicable. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: May we answer you further? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We thank you and certainly hope so. Working with this instrument on some subjects is like chewing rye bread. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: Are you referring to the life-forms which are so-called test tube babies, or life-forms which are the constructions of scientists having to do with the computer design of life-like beings? Questioner: The second. The latter. Latwii: Both governments are attempting to do various things, The most basic is to achieve an interface between a computer—this instrument does not have the word; the closest we can come to it is terminal—within the head or brain of an individual, thus allowing a living being, not a man-made being, to interface with all the bits of information which could be stored in a computer. This has not been successfully accomplished yet, due to the extreme delicacy of the synapses involved, so that the interface is difficult. There are already many mechanical and computer-led devices upon both sides, especially since it is part of the scenario of both governments that there may be necessity for beings which are not affected by radiation to perform certain tasks, in order to preserve the lives of the more fragile humans who exist in the same ecosphere. To run through the number of experiments on each side would take some doing. Is there some specific category that you would like this instrument to channel information upon? Questioner: I was thinking specifically of our leadership and the leadership of Russia and what it all amounts to [inaudible] on what they are… on whether or not they are artificial life forms? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. The question that you ask is answerable upon two levels. In the first level, the leaders of Russia and the United States are people; they live and die. There is however, another level which is equally important to those who are attempting a serious study of this particular time in the evolution of man. The battle that is waged upon this other level has been called Armageddon. Must we terrify you by such a flagrantly biased word? Let us assure you that we mean the war of polarity. The polarity which you may call good and evil has little to do with national boundaries, although the vibrations of the land mass which you call North America are much more positive in nature than those of the land mass which you may call Russia. This battle is not in the physical and is certainly not fought with people but with thoughts. Moreover, there are, from previous cycles of civilization upon this sphere, machines which have intelligence, which dwell within some of the deeper rock formations of your planet, the product of a civilization which long ago ended. They are not positive but rather, negative in nature, and therefore are the pawns of the thought forms that are strong enough to penetrate this particular form of machine. Thus, as you see, we are speaking of two levels here. The level of your own daily life is peopled with humans, but underlying this drama which you are witnessing, is a deeper and age-long struggle between good and evil, light and darkness. And although there is no question of the ultimate outcome, there are, shall we say, some dicey moments. Certainly you are experiencing the transitional period, in which these moments may come rapidly, for some time to come. We are glad that you did not ask about the Chinese, for that is another subject, and one which we would rather not go into at this time, since that situation has passed. Does this answer your question? Questioner: It gives me food for thought. Latwii: We are always glad to give someone a mental snack. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am with this instrument. I am Latwii. We must decline to answer this question. We are sorry for that but we feel that attempting to channel that particular information at this time would be premature. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We are checking the computer. I am Latwii. The one known as Hatonn is working hard and doing fairly well. The prayers of many have joined the entities of that planetary society. There are gains registered [on] both sides. The probability of the most serious consequences is down somewhat. However, there is, shall we say, a semi-critical situation and we continue to ask for your love and support, of Hatonn and of those leaders with whom Hatonn is working. Is there another question? Questioner: How can we help people to get through these heavy times we are going through? Latwii: I am aware of your question, my brother, but it is so general that we have to go back to “Go” and collect $200.00. You can only help those people who ask you for help. That eliminates a large number of people. Thus, you must not worry when you cannot help people. Help is only appreciated if it is requested. Unwanted help is unnecessary help, and it will not help but only interfere, for all have a sovereign free will, and no matter what occurs in this physical illusion there is an infinity of time for each entity to learn and understand the truth. Thus, abandon your desire to help everybody. We realize this is not a conscious desire, but it is a common subconscious desire, due to the fact that those who seek to know the truth are also those who have a love for other beings with whom they share this planetary surface of yours. There are a few whom you may help and they will ask you for that help. There are as many ways to help as there are requests. Some people may require a smile, some may require food. There are endless ways to share the bounty and the love of the Creator. If you are able to offer seed thoughts for the promotion of change for the individual who requests it, then, you have done the greatest help of all. For the greatest help is a spiritual help. And, the spiritual help can only be truly accomplished by the person himself, with you acting as a catalyst. Thus, think of yourself as a watershed, over which many will flow. There a few whom you may help with a word, a few with a touch, a few with generosity of food, or speech. Whatever is needed, it will be asked for and it will be a matter of your own understanding as to what you can do to fulfill the needs of those who ask. We ask you to remember that the Creator’s supply of love, whether it be food, caring, thought, words or any deed, is completely and totally infinite. So that, if you are a channel for the love of the Creator, you do not have to worry about running out of steam or being unable to help in one way or another. You need only to work upon yourself, so that you are a clear channel, unmoved by the ridiculousness of many situations, and in great humor when others find a situation quite grim. For you see, you dwell in the midst of a great cosmic joke and a great cosmic tragedy. And the ability to see both polarities of this truth equally is a very helpful one in dealing with yourself. And when you have dealt with this polarity within yourself, laughing at your grief and solemn in your joy, you may be of balanced help to others, for you may not then be touched by their difficulties to the point where you will be unable to respond in the way the Creator within you would respond. There are many who make the mistake of caring without asking how to care of their higher self. Ask that, my brother, and that will be a greater source of information than any arbitrary way of helping that we could give you. You know, the one known as Jesus said, “If you do these things to the least of these, my brother, you do them unto me.” That is the secret, my brothers: you and your brothers are one. You are the Creator and he is the Creator. Your brothers and sisters, and you, and we, and the Creator, are one being, the cells of which sometimes get themselves all mixed up. Let your cell of existence be calm, be joyful, and be one body of the creation. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: We are truly enjoying ourselves for we have developed a great affection for this group, and we thank you for allowing us to talk to you, for we do not have any other groups upon this planet who we can talk to. You are our first and we are really enjoying this a great deal. So, we hope that you have another question. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: That is correct. We are observing in your northern hemisphere at this time. And also in your southern hemisphere there is another buildup at this time which is creating very beautiful colors in your spectrum. However, these are not the same precise vibration as the colors of your sun and do not have the same properties. So, we are very busy cataloguing them all. And we thank the Creator for allowing us to see a transition in action. It is a very awe inspiring thing and we are specialists in what you would call spectroscopic analysis in many dimensions of space/time. Therefore, we are especially appreciative of the vibratory nature of your transition. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: Yes, my brother. This instrument does not know geography. We are having difficulty. The [inaudible]. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: The chain of disturbance that we are showing this instrument occurs south of your country and to the east, in the ocean, with not very much land. There will be difficulties. We cannot see yet from the [inaudible] of the color whether it will be of what you would call of a volcanic nature or an earthquake. However, there will be an adjustment of the plates, as you call then, of the planetary [inaudible]. If you would desire for this to be less violent you may, of course, send… [The rest of the tape is inaudible.] Footnotes: [1] Carla: With regard to the use of word “papers,” I think perhaps this referred to correspondence—certainly we have had a lot of writing with various folks over the years, so perhaps it was literally paperwork they meant. § 1980-0525_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a very great pleasure for us to be with you again. We have missed our chances to speak with you very much. But we are afraid that at your present level of planetary intensity of political feelings we may well be absent from time to time, as you would say. We come to you upon the winds of love and are very honored to take a small part in your meditation. This evening we would talk to you of freedom, my friends. There was once a young man who desired freedom, for he was a young man of great sensitivity. And when he saw the poverty, the hunger, the suffering in the world about him, he could not understand how these people could be bound to their suffering. This young man spent years working actively to alleviate suffering and promote personal freedom for his brothers and sisters, wherever he found the need. But ultimately he was betrayed by his own bitterness, for he knew that no matter what he did, it would never be enough to alleviate prison, which hunger and poverty had caused for so many upon your sphere. And so he set all his daily work aside and went upon a journey, to seek an understanding of the reason why men must be bound by suffering, and why they could not be free. And he asked many people and received many answers. For there are those who believe many different things upon your planetary sphere, my friends. And each of those believes that they are the percipience of the truth. Some believe there is no such thing as freedom. Others believe that some must pay a price and are bound by their own previous errors. But with none of these answers was he satisfied. One day he stopped upon an isle, for his ship needed supplies. And he was free to roam about this small tropical place. And he saw poverty again and conditions which were not conducive to health. And he found a native upon the island who spoke his language. And he told this native of his great dilemma. The native was a large man and his laugh was equally loud. And his laughter rang through the small room in which they sat. And the native man tapped his forehead, “Freedom,” he said, “Here is freedom, nowhere else.” And the young man cried, “But what about all of those who are starving, or ill, or poor?” And the big man reached out and tapped the seeker upon the forehead, “Their freedom is in your head,” he said, “You must let them go, then, their freedom will be in their heads.” My friends, you do not live in an objective universe. All those things which you see about you are in fact not what they seem, as you are well aware. Any limitation which you might experience is a limitation only because of your perception of the way things should be as opposed to the way things are. If you desire to be what you are, and if in that being you discover that you seek the truth by nature, then, my friends, you will have achieved a type of personal freedom that is not known by those who are swayed by their perceptions of what should be but is not. If you are fully grounded in your knowledge of who you are, then, my friends, you are free to fulfill your desire to know the truth and to express that truth in any way that you may need. There are as many different works as there are people. The great secret, my friends, is that there is only one spirit, and that is love, that provides all works for all people who dwell in love. If you try to change the world, if you try to help others, if you only modestly try to help one person, and try to do it upon your own, thinking and puzzling and perception, you will almost surely fail. For your perceptions are not their perceptions. And indeed, my friends, unless you allow yourself to flow into the channel of love, your help will often be unpalatable to the ones you seek to help. You are free only when you snap the cords of your own desire to be somebody in this world and to do things in this world as your own person. When you have accomplished the dismantling of your desire for reputation, then, you have no more bonds or limitations and you are free. There are still those who are hungry, who are poor, and who suffer. This is so, my friends. We would never attempt to cause you confusion by stating that we do not know that your planetary influence is a difficult one. But each man is free if he desires to be. And you yourself are free of whatever limitations you may chose to have brought upon yourself [in] the moment in which you allow yourself to be one who desires to know the truth, one who seeks to know the love of the Creation, for this love, my friends, is a very powerful thing. Those who need you will be drawn to you, for you are not responsible for the world. You are responsible for yourself and in yourself dwells the world. Those who are drawn to you will ask and as you open yourself to love, you will know that which is of help. We urge you never to volunteer esoteric information to those who have not asked, nor to withhold it from any serious student. But pay attention, my friends, always, to the only person who can be free, and that is yourself. A desire for freedom is an impossible desire, for you dwell in the prison of a body, of a gravity well, of an illusion that is heavy. And yet, you are willing prisoners of the catalyst of the experience of this planetary sphere. The way to freedom lies in accepting the conditions of your particular incarnation and in asking to know the truth. It is written in your holy works, my friends, “Seek and know the truth, for the truth shall make you free.” Freedom does not come without a commitment, not to self, not to what you would call ego, but to the truth and to service in the name of that truth. We are aware that you have a great desire to be of service and that you feel a responsibility to your kind, especially in these days that you face now in the unfoldment of your planetary experience. But, you must work on yourself, and know that as you achieve a state of true desire to know the love of the Creator, a burning desire to feel the spirit of that love which created you, you will then find all else that you seek added unto you. It is not an easy path, my friends, but it is a fruitful one. [Pause] We thank you for having patience during this pause, and we greet our brother S. Therefore, my friends, we ask you to be at peace with the world as it is, knowing that it is in each man’s grasp to perceive his world in any way in which he sees fit. This is difficult for you to imagine, for you have never starved or suffered in the way some of your brothers and sisters have. But you must take stock of how you came to be where you are, what advantages this has given you as a channel for the love and the light of the Creator. And then you must seek to do the will of that love that created you, and set you in this particular place at this particular time. We all, my friends, have work to do. Ours is to be available to you and to those upon your planet who desire or require our love. Yours is whatever you make it. For indeed, my friends, you are free. You have only to break the tiny chains that keep you from your desire. At this time my sister Laitos will pass among you and work with each of you, while we attempt to continue this contact through the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are aware that the one known as Jim is the recipient of a great deal of energy, and this group is a well-charged one. And therefore, we will attempt to focus this energy in a more manageable way, in order to facilitate the contact. We will again transfer to the one known as Jim, if he will simply speak without analyzing that which he receives. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) [Inaudible] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We may say, for the sake of his confidence, that we do confirm that the next thought was to thank him for the privilege of using him as an instrument. We are aware of the problem of analyzing thoughts and we are very sympathetic, for it is not easy to speak when you do not know what the end of your sentence will be, much less what the thought will contain. However, once the one known as Jim achieves a better state of confidence, may we say that he will be a very good channel. We would like to transfer now to another instrument, while Laitos continues to work with you on your conditioning. We would now transfer to the one known as S. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We have a very strong contact. You must stop analyzing [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. We thank you for this contact, for it is a privilege to work with each of you [inaudible]. I will transfer to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are aware that the one known as M would like the experience of feeling the contact and as Laitos concentrates upon him, we will attempt to [inaudible] him, so that he may feel what our contact is like. I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Thank you, my friends, for your patience. It is one of our desires to develop as many channels as we can of the vocal type, because there are so many who desire to hear the type of information which we share. But, we assure each of you that in your own way all that you do is your way of channeling the Creator. Each time that you serve your brother or your sister, you serve the Creator. Therefore, let your mind be at rest and let your heart be happy. We leave you in the temple of the creation. We leave you in the present, for there is no time. And we cannot even leave you, for there is no place, for all of creation is here. And the Creator is you, and your brothers and your sisters and all those things that live that consciousness of love. We leave you in that love and that light. I am known to you as Hatonn. I thank you for the opportunity to speak. Adonai, my friends. Latwii: I am Latwii. I also greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Creator, I am always at your disposal. We have been having a great time here, watching the spectra of your planetary energies as your Earth changes take place. You have a very beautiful planet, my friends. We enjoy the one known as Hatonn and are very glad to be here with you. We come to answer any questions that you might have at this time, if this instrument might by any chance be able to channel them. Is there a question at this time? M: I have a question. Since I was a young age, I felt I saw a UFO. Can you tell me why I have been searching ever since then? I have studied and tried to understand what it was that I saw and the related fields that I studied. Can you tell me why, or what, lies in the future for me? Why the purpose besides trying to get people more awake to the greater? But I feel I’m singled out. Latwii: I am aware of your question, my brother. Much of it we cannot answer due to the necessity for your will to be free, However, you answer your own question. If you have not thought it through, I will attempt to help you. You are not to help others, given the phenomenon you describe, but did it not awaken you? What, my friend, is the purpose of what this instrument would call the two-by-four applied to the forehead of the mule, is this not to get his attention? That is why we are here. We are attempting to engage the planetary attention and to, shall we say, give a soft sell, that is not provable but is subjectively available to the people, that will catch their attention and make them begin to seek. That is the reason for this experience, my friend. Your life experience has to do with your evolution as a spirit. You now have your attention upon this fact. Do you now see the place of that experience in your early life, in what has happened to you subsequently? M: Yes. Latwii: Does this answer your question, my brother? M: Yes, it does, but I feel that, could there be another reason besides [inaudible]. Do you understand? Latwii: We understand what you wish to hear but we will not speak what you wish to hear. But rather, admonish you to remember that the creation waits for no man. Nor should man wait for the creation. You are a part of all that is. That which you do is a part of all that is. Each of those who sit in this circle has a purpose in life or perhaps more than one purpose in life. And the road upon which that purpose lies is a many-branched road, so that you cannot stray from your purpose. You can take a longer or a shorter road. You can only go slowly or quickly or sit down; the purpose remains. However, the purpose of each of you is simple, my friends and has to do with knowing the love of the Creator. As our brother said earlier, once you have established contact with the Creator and the creation, you are then one with the flow that will bring to you that which you need, and will give you the opportunity to do the work that your higher self has prepared for you. Thus, worry not about your purpose in life, but instead, desire to know love. And in that love, to share that love with others. In this way alone will your purpose become evident and its termination final. Does this answer your question? M: Yes. Latwii: Is there another question? Jim: I have a question. Ruth Montgomery [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am establishing contact with this instrument. If you will be patient we must deepen contact for she lost her state of calmness for a moment. I am Latwii. I am, I am, I am. I am aware of your question, my brother. The number of people, or as you would call them, planetary entities or societies in our Confederation varies, but the number is between five and six hundred. However, they are broken down into various subgroups and these are the groups a channel known as Ruth was speaking of. Those of Latwii have only begun to work with the teaching branch of the Confederation with your group. Previously we had been what you might term scientists, and that is still our primary duty. But we were attracted to your group, for we have found that although it is not, shall we say, a greatly advanced or tremendously bright group, it is amazingly consistent in its desire to seek the truth and this has attracted our interest, for we have a turn of mind which is similar. And therefore, we asked permission of the teaching branch of the Confederation to speak to this group. You may have noticed that we are not entirely smooth, but we hope we are getting a little better. However, the information about the sixty subgroups is basically correct, although you must understand this number does vary, depending upon the needs of the planet and the terms of stay, shall we say, of the various members of the Confederation. Some are here for the duration, some are here for less time. May we in any way enlarge upon this question for you? Jim: Yes. I would like to know if this Confederation is of this galaxy or of more galaxies than our own? Latwii: My brother, this instrument is not particularly well equipped to answer this question but we will do our best through her. Your contemplation of the galaxy is somewhat humorous to us, for we realize that we see that which you cannot, that is, the many planes of existence. That is our specialty, that is the study of vibrations. We are not only an intergalactic Confederation but also interdimensional. For instance, your group speaker who has been with you since your beginnings as a group is from, what you would call, Andromeda. Were you to go to that dimension you would not find Hatonn, for it vibrates in a dimension which is two octaves above your own. We have many here from various parts of your skies, some in your density but not very many, most are from a density beyond yours, because in our densities we are able to accomplish what you would call travel by thought, and without the experience of duration which you are bound to in your illusion. Does this answer your question? Jim: Yes. Latwii: May we help you further, my friend? Questioner: Yeah, I’d like to know if you cover the entire known universe or just a portion of it? Latwii: This instrument has trouble relaying the concept we gave her. We must learn to curb our levity. We showed her the picture of us as paint being tossed over the galaxy and dripping down on the sides, what covers the, as you put it, known galaxy. What covers the infinity, that is, the creation, is love. We have, shall we say, arrived at a vibration of experience in which we are conscious of that love, in which we can see that love, and therefore, are desirous only of following that love, wherever it may lead us. When we are needed, we hear that call, regardless of the so-called distance and those who call, and we come and give what aid we can. And meanwhile, we study what is occurring in the creation. For at this particular point in our own evolution of spirit, we do not fully understand the plan of the Creator, and we collect all the information that we can to further our understanding of this plan. Our basic understanding is that there is indeed a plan, and with this, shall we say, article of faith, we go forth and do our work, while the teaching branch sends forth its love and its light to the individual entities dwelling upon spheres such as yours who have cried out so greatly that we could not help but hear you. Were you in the farthest reaches of the farthest density in this infinite creation, we would hear you, for our ears are only those receptors which hear the cry of the child in need of love, and that is your planet. Your planet is fearful and is in great need of what it does not have. And we are not able to give to your planet that which it truly desires, that is, a sign which shall be obvious to all man. For we cannot interfere with the free will of your planet. Therefore, we remain somewhat hidden, somewhat questionable, and available only to those who are lead to hear us by their own desires. In that way, we do not infringe upon the free will of any who may wish not to hear what we have to say. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: We are so happy, and hope that it is not a “TV dinner,” as this instrument would call it. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes. [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am aware of your question. I am Latwii. We are having trouble with our solemnity, if you will pardon us. Sometime you people are very serious and we find that hilarious. May we say to you that all things in your experience are very useful for your understanding, and this definitely includes dreams, for one third of your life, if you are lucky, is spent in garnering these messages from parts of your mind and spirit that are forced into quietude during your active, daily work-a-day world. Sometimes your dreams will simply attempt to work out frustrations in your daily life and are simply a means of helping you to adjust to a situation which is less than perfect. However, if you become a student of your own dreams, that is, if you begin to write them down as soon as you awaken, you will begin to understand things about yourself that you did not understand before. For you are, in your dreams, conversing with parts of yourself that are in touch with your higher self and with those whom we would call your angels or your guides. Once you have begun to pay attention to your dreams, you will begin to have memories of being instructed or even of instructing others, depending upon your particular vibratory pattern as a personality coming into this incarnation. Eventually, you will be able to use faculties of your consciousness in dreams, so that you will have a much better communication with yourself in your deeper or subconscious, as this instrument would call it, mode of being. Therefore, we would of course encourage you to pay attention to your dreams, just as you would pay attention to those things that occur when you are awake. It is widely known among your peoples that sleep is necessary only because of dreaming. If sleep occurs without dreaming, the entity becomes ill. In your dreams you are in contact with your higher self and with the Creator. This is your spiritual rest. There are many, many of your peoples to whom this is the only comfort, for whom this is the only contact. Thus, the more that you meditate or pray, the less that you will need sleep. If you were to totally spend your time in an inspired or loving state, conscious of the Creator, and in ecstasy with the joy of the creation and love, you would not need your sleep. And, there have been those among your peoples who have achieved this level of contact with love. However, for the rest of those upon your planet, as this instrument, for instance, you will continue to need a sufficient amount of sleep, so that you can make contact with those deeper parts of your being. Does this answer your question my brother? M: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We certainly hope so. We would hope so for everyone because there is so much beauty in your world, it is a shame to miss the night with all of its sparkling splendor. Is there another question, my friends? Questioner: [Inaudible] Although I know on a deep level [inaudible] relationship to the planet, to a new civilization. I would like insight from you of [inaudible] my relationship [inaudible]. Latwii: I am with this instrument. We are aware that you desire this information but there are things which we can not share with you, due to our desire for your unimpaired free will. The information that you request is within you, as you stated and we do not wish to influence any life decisions or understandings that you might obtain. Remember that the information that we give you is basically quite meaningless. The information that you truly need comes from within yourself. You have the information that is necessary for you. We are here, as the one known as E said, to give you food for thought, never, ever to influence your decisions. We are sorry that we cannot speak freely upon this but we do not wish to become advisors, but only friends along the way. Can you understand our position, my friend? Questioner: Yes. [Inaudible] [Laughter] Thank you. Latwii: Now, my brother, you are beginning to enjoy yourself. We are very glad. We were afraid that you would get mad at us. Questioner: That would be impossible. Latwii: We will take a little break here while we are getting ourselves sober again. We are very much enjoying the mood of this session, for it is a very good one this evening. Thank you for your beautiful vibrations. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] … mentioned… eruption of Mount St. Helen… in the future some sort of activity somewhere to the south… Latwii: I am Latwii. We are aware of your question and due to the fact that someone has informed this dull instrument of the Ring of Fire, we now are able to give her a much clearer picture than we could last week. The probability of a problem occurring in an arc of approximately twenty minutes, starting out to sea and crossing land near South America, but north, is greater than it was last week. The probability at this time is approximately two one (21 percent). This is a significant rise in probability. This is due to the fact that there are pressures generated by heat within the planetary sphere, which must come into balance. We are showing this instrument fire. We are having difficulty pinpointing our concept. [Pause] I am with this instrument. I am Latwii. We were unable to give this instrument the precise information she needs, due to the fact that we know that she would be interrupted. You must realize that it is very difficult for us to give precise information through a channel such as this one. And in this case we do not speak of her particular educational and life experience, which have prepared her more to channel philosophy and words of beauty than to speak words of specific information. Rather, it is due to the type of contact which we of the Confederation prefer to use with our channels, for the amount of control that is necessary for a perfect contact is very uncomfortable in the conscious state. We do not like to work with trance, due to the fact that we wish the entity at all times to be able to reject or accept our thoughts. Thus, we do not infringe upon the free will of our channels. Therefore, we will attempt to give information but you must understand that these are simply probabilities. The greatest probability of an occurrence is that of another eruption upon an island which will be fiery. There are probabilities of earthquakes on land or under the ocean which would cause tidal waves. However, as the land shifts, these probabilities will also shift and we do not know for certain how the Earth will release the pressure which has built up within it. If you wish to send your love to the planet, it will use it to release pressure on the inner planes, and perhaps you would like to do this. This is acceptable, for you have the right to aid your planet, because you are incarnated upon it. We can send love to it but cannot directly influence it, for we are not of your planetary being. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: Yes, my brother. The greatest probability would be off into the—we must search this instrument’s mind—off to the north-east of that area, where there are islands. However, there is also some probabilities of adjustments in the Earth’s crust occurring along the line that you mentioned. We are still looking for the name of the waters of your planet. Questioner: Could it be the Caribbean Sea? Latwii: We thank you, my brother. This is what we were attempting to pull out of this instrument’s mind, for it was in there, but she does not use the word very frequently. That is correct. Is there another question? Questioner: I have another question about that area. Could this be near the area that the continent of Atlantis is supposed to be? Latwii: We are consulting the computer. I am Latwii. The continent of Atlantis was, in fact, several bodies of land, which stretched over a large body of water. Therefore, the question that you ask is confusing. However, part of Atlantis is near the area, yes, my brother. Questioner: Will this activity uncover any of the remains of the part of Atlantis that is in that area or will it destroy it even more? Latwii: We are with this instrument and have a picture of what you ask, from the computer. We do not have knowledge of this particular part of your planetary experience. However, computer knowledge indicates that your peoples have already rediscovered parts of Atlantis. However, there are many who doubt everything, and therefore, evidence which should be quite apparent is not. For some reason there are people upon your planet who wish to be the only ones who are upon your planet. It is an interesting phenomenon, my friends. Perhaps, in their incarnations in Atlantis, before the end of the last cycle, when they failed to go on and were forced to repeat over another cycle of experience, they had experiences that they would rather not remember. Therefore, they deny Atlantis. However, there are those among your people who can show you artifacts and places that the shifting sands uncover that are quite definitely made by man, and quite definitely too old to be of this civilization. Thus, Atlantis is with you already and will continue to rise, as other parts of your planetary land masses sink. The water, my friends must go somewhere. However, all things eventually become less whole than they were, due to the nature of magnetic fields. So, as time passes there will be less undisturbed evidence of Atlantis. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, it does. It brings some other questions to mind too. In that area, as it settled, a crystal was found there inside a pyramid, in a shaft of metal. Is this a storage device for energy or could it have been an energy source? Latwii: Are you familiar, my brother, of the person with power who works with a crystal? You think of this person perhaps as a gypsy, who gazes into the crystal ball. Are you familiar with this concept? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: You must understand that as one disciplines the personality and becomes aware of one’s true nature, one begins to achieve powers and can come into attunement with crystals, for weal or for woe, to heal or to destroy. The crystals were used to a very large extent in the civilization which you know of as Atlantis. They were also misused in the end. As you proceed with your own seeking and as you find yourself becoming a more powerful personality, keep in mind the responsibility for good or for evil that you carry within you, for you must always make that choice. This may sound simple but it is not, unless you let the Creator move you as the wind blows the trees. We realize we have gotten a bit off the subject of crystals. However, there was a lot of trouble because of those crystals and we ask you to take that to heart. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank all of you for allowing us to speak to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] advanced civilization [inaudible]. Had they achieved higher level of consciousness [inaudible]. Latwii: That is correct, my brother. Questioner: Is that similar to what happened between [inaudible]. Latwii: No, my brother, it is not similar. The name we have for that planet is Maldek. That particular planet chose consciously the evil way. Thus, it destroyed itself. In the case of Atlantis, there were, even at the end, very advanced beings on the side of light. They escaped and helped to form very advanced civilizations in South America and in the region which you call Tibet. Thus, the two situations are not alike. Maldek was a pure planet, and if you can appreciate evil as the polarity of good, you can appreciate the dark magnificence of that planet as it destroyed itself. We do not have the sentimental hatred for evil, as you call it, that those among your peoples do when they speak of evil, that which Lucifer has become, that is, the devil. We find evil useful, because it delineates the good, giving you the choice that makes you learn. You have only to be conscious that you have that choice in order to have a great head start upon vibrating always towards the positive, towards love. Because of this you may well suffer. However, each tear that you let fall is gold, for you learn as you grow. And with each trial you become more able to be above good and evil, so that you seek only the Creator. [Transcript ends.] § 1980-0601_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am having to use a somewhat stronger control with this instrument this evening due to her condition, which is somewhat fatiguing to her. However, she is willing for this to happen and we will speak to this group, for we are very appreciative of your coming together to seek the truth and realize that you have a desire for the words of the Confederation through an instrument such as this one, no matter how imperfect or desultory they may be. The brothers and sisters of Hatonn send you their love and light also. They are again on duty, again in the Middle East. They have become regular Henry Kissingers these days and regret their being unable to be with you, for they are by nature those who desire to teach. And, it is always their desire to have a student who wishes to learn rather than a student who wishes to leave the classroom and go about other business. Unfortunately, my friends, the classroom upon your planet is your entire life, so that you cannot play hooky. You can only experience the gradations of feelings that you call emotions and states of happiness and sadness that are part of the catalyst of experience, which bring about thought and a greater understanding of the process which you as a soul are growing and evolving. There is always one important point that we wish to make to those who meditate and truly seek the way of the pilgrim. That point may perhaps be illustrated rather than explained. Let us say, my friends, that you all have known an explorer, a treasure hunter, whose desire in life was to seek out the greatest and the best treasure of all time. Your friend sought out old maps and read old stories and talked to many archaeologists and experts, seeking a good trail to the best treasure of all time, a treasure that was priceless, a treasure that would be his. Because all desires become reality, this young man found an old man who knew of the greatest treasure. “But,” he said, “this great treasure is guarded by a three-headed dragon, and you must go down into dark caves to find this treasure. If you can get past the dragon you will have the only priceless treasure upon your planet.” So, my friends, our explorer sold all that he had and set out to find the cave, and after traveling in every conceivable hardship he reached a part of a great wilderness in which he found the deep, dark grotto in which the treasure lay. Bravely, he proceeded, tracking down many meaningless dead ends, retracing his steps, moving in the dark but with a remarkable tenacity of purpose. Finally, he heard the hiss of the dragon and saw it, as it glowed an unearthly green in the great vault where the dragon had its nest, and there was a great battle. Finally, the explorer had slain the three-headed dragon, and the beast had poured its green life-fluids upon the damp dark stone of the cave’s floor. There was no more hissing and the explorer could move onward. Onward he moved in total darkness again, now that the dragon-light had been extinguished, and came he then to the treasure chamber. Upon a pedestal stood a beautiful filigree box, locked with an intricate lock. He felt of it in the darkness and knew that it was the treasure, or it contained the treasure, he knew not which. Painfully, slowly, he retraced his steps until he came again unto the light of day. He was starved, for he had not eaten since he entered the grotto. The light blinded him, but days passed and he recovered. He set about to try the lock, with the infinite patience of those who truly desire the priceless. He tried every combination until he found how to open that lock, and lo, he opened the box. In the box lay a brown leather book, or so it seemed. He picked up the book and opened it and saw his own face, for the insides of the book, my friends, were two twin mirrors. We ask that you think of this story as you proceed upon your path. Spiritual friends and guides have a function in your life. They may tell you where to find the cave, and they may warn you of the dragon. They may assure you that there is a treasure, but once you have found the treasure, what have you found? You, my friends, are the treasure, the one priceless treasure of the universe, for you are life and this pricelessness you share with all who have life and consciousness. If you look at yourself in the mirror you may see many surface faults in your appearance, but if you look in your inward mirror, what do you see? Deeply buried is treasure that lies within you. How much love, how much patience do you need to uncover yourself to yourself, for yourself, and for the world in which you live? We ask you to trust not any outer garment of word, idea, thought, fact, message, dream or action but to go instead into meditation. Leave all of these things as if you were cleansed of them. If you make a habit of this, you will find the treasure that you seek, the knowledge that you seek. The more that you know, the less you will be able to speak. Until finally, you will become one who shows people the map and warns people of the dragon and assures them of the treasure. That is the path upon your particular sphere at this time. May we ask anyone in this room what you perceive the treasure as being? Questioner: Man and angel. Latwii: The blending of those two answers, my friend, is the Amen of existence. We thank you for allowing us to tell our poor tale to you and will leave this instrument momentarily in order that our brother Laitos may pass among you. I am Latwii. I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. We also greet in love and light and would like to exercise those who desire to become channels at this time. If the one known as Jim would relax and not attempt to analyze his thinking processes. We would at this time transfer our contact to him and Laitos. (Jim channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I would like to express my appreciation for the privilege of exercising this instrument. It is always a joy to be able to say a few words through this instrument. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) We were attempting to transfer our contact to the one known as E without speaking that thought. And we wish to confirm that he was receiving a contact. Now that we have confirmed it, we would like to transfer to the one known as E, that he may have the experience of vocalizing our thoughts. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as E and are aware that we got as far as the first word. That is the first step, my brother. Please feel very free and know that we are grateful to be working with you. At this time we would like to transfer contact to the one known as C. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. [Inaudible]. I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos and we are very, very glad to make contact with our brother, C. We are sorry about the phenomenon which you might call a “rush,” which causes one to blank out. However, as one continues to work with the group this will become very manageable, for it is only the energy of a group as it is directed to you with the contact. We are somewhat concerned about the brother who is going too deep. We will attempt to bring him back to a more conscious state at this time. If you will be patient, we will work with him. We ask you now, our brother, do you feel that you wish to work with us this time? Questioner: Yes. Laitos: We feel that you are very sensitive and therefore we wish you to be very conscious as we work with you. For you have a capacity for other types of mediumship and we do not wish to interfere with your studies. If at any time we trouble you, we ask that you mentally request that we leave. Do you understand, my brother? Questioner: I understand. Laitos: In that case, we feel that we need only ask if your guides would wish us to work with you. If you will be patient we will speak with them at this time. I am Laitos. We have permission and at this time we will attempt to transfer to the one known as M. (M channeling) I am Laitos. [inaudible] (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I thank the one known as M. We will continue working with him as we talk through this instrument to bring him up to a more conscious level. We continue to be concerned that he will go into a more trancelike state. This is not desirable, for we do not wish to interfere with his free will or the work of his other teachers on other planes. We have greatly appreciated all of your patience and we thank each of you. To our sisters, we give our love and will continue to send our conditioning ray at any time that you may request it, not only to become channels, as you call it, but to enhance your own meditations. We will be with all of you if you request it. And if you find yourself in a situation in which you wish that we not be with you, please simply mentally request us to go, for our greatest desire is for your free will. For you are citizens of the universe of the Father and freedom is your birthright, that is the law of creation. I will leave this instrument at this time. You know, my friends, that I can only leave you in love and in light. It may seem an impossible feat upon a planet that is torn with strife, but it also seems impossible that a hummingbird can fly, for you cannot see his wings. Yet, you live upon a world fashioned completely of love. And there is nothing that you do not look at that is not part of your self. I leave you in the wholeness and the unity of all that there is, the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am now establishing contact again with this instrument. I again greet you in love and light. I realize there is some thought in this room that now all philosophy is over, we can get down to business. But, my friends, let me tell you, all of the questions about the world as you see it are questions about illusion. Our philosophy, as flimsy as it is, is much more to the point and much more “survival oriented,” as you people are fond of saying, than knowledge of a specific type. However, we are glad to share with you whatever information we do have, on any subject about which we can answer without interfering with your free will. Therefore, at this time we will open the meeting to questions, if you have any. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with this instrument and I am aware of your question. We answer you very simply. You are not able to use this information at this time due to your lack of purity of thought. This is the problem not only of yourself but of many highly evolved persons upon your plane of existence, and it is, shall we say, a touchy one. Therefore, it may take years for you to work toward a purity of thought that understands that there is something beyond good uses and bad uses and something beyond the vices. And when you get to the place where you wish only to serve the Creator in purity, then the information that you are now concerned about will have a free passage into your awareness. Do you understand, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? C: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am with the instrument. That is a question that is less easy to answer. There is a clear answer, so we will tackle it through this instrument. In the first place there is nothing but illusion until you get to a level in which words are not used at all, not telepathically, nor vocally. We are dwelling in an illusion. Our illusion is much denser than yours. And, we have the facility to move into other illusions and vary our experience. Most of all we have the facility of moving into dimensions higher than our own at will. We can work with our teachers at a conscious level. We are at a dimension called six. Our teachers are higher and they too live in illusion. We do not know where illusion stops. However, we can say that reality is like a carrot that is dangled in front of the nose of the donkey, as this instrument would put it. Each reality, once gained, becomes the illusion and a new reality is seen. Once again, that becomes the illusion. We know that the path is infinite but suspect that it is also circular, that in the end we do dwell completely in reality, but without individual consciousness and then are sent forth again to complete the circle. This is only a suspicion on our part, as even our teachers do not know that this is so. Some of our teachers are stars and have lived a long time in… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0607_llresearch (Carla channeling) I am [inaudible], and I greet you in the love and the light of the Creator. I have been given special dispensation to be with you this evening, for it was the wish of our planetary consciousness that we be here to speak, those members of our Confederation whose work is the Father’s, whose grief is the most difficult to bear. For you, my sisters, have been sent into the [inaudible] and although you freely [inaudible] for the sake of the planet. We love you and you know that we do not flatter you when we say this, for you are doing [inaudible] We are grateful that you have [inaudible] forgotten. [Several minutes of recording are inaudible.] Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are sorry we are disturbing your cat. However, we are most privileged to be able to add our voice to the sister who was speaking from the planetary confluence of [inaudible]. We thought that she was a bit gloomy, but that is understandable considering the duty that Hatonn is doing at this time, working with those in the Middle East would make anyone gloomy. My friends, we ask you at this time to look at the road ahead of you and accept it with joy. You do not know what the road will bring. It bends, it curves, it will have branches; accept it now. When you have eased your mind, then you will be able to be free in the present moment. We are aware that you are becoming conscious of the times to come. Those are parts of a road that has not yet turned up in your experience. We ask that you experience the road of today. Your people are very nice for the most part and sincerely want to help, but they are very serious. And we feel that healing lies in a true understanding of joy. If a person has never felt joy it can cause tremendous damage, for it is a profound emotion. You will find people who have been overjoyed in tears very often. For this is the expression among your peoples of sorrow and yet it is also the expression of joy. That is how unused your people are to joy. We ask you to remember your heritage. Invest this portion of your [life] with the full power of yourselves, for you are joyous people who dwell on a sad, dark planet. There is no need for you to hide, as your holy work says, your life under the bushel. In whatever your situation, be yourself. And in being yourself, your joy will flow from you like wine from a new bottle, for each of you has within you the spring of eternal joy. We do not understand why you allow so many insignificant details to clutter up the mind and keep you from radiating this joy. You are aware that this is your primary function in altering the planetary consciousness. And yet it is a continual difficulty within each of your lives to allow the minor difficulties of the day to be as they are and to allow your native joy to shine forth. We ask you to consider how you feel, each about the other. Each of you finds the other to be beautiful and joyful and most adored. If all of you feel that way there must be something to it. Therefore, we ask you to have confidence in yourself as well as in each other. At this time I would open the meeting to questions. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. In two parts, the defense against the psychic is metaphysically another psychic. That is, if you vibrate in love and light that is the best defense you can offer. It is a generalized one but unless you wish to engage in metaphysical warfare, thus stooping to the level of those who [inaudible], and becoming adept at certain kinds of magic that are not without taint. There is nothing specific that you can do. It is, to be simply stated, a matter of somewhere between five and twenty years of research that the United States has not done because it was pure research and that the Russians have done because they have a long view of [inaudible]. To answer the second part of the question, you must understand that each entity upon your planet is the Creator. And, each Creator has complete free will to [mold] his own universe. Those who wish to use their psychic powers in a negative capacity are completely able to do so, unless they are greedy. If they simply use them for the supposed good of their world, as they understand it, they are able to maintain their gifts; this is their birthright. Negativity is a very viable alternative to the people on Earth and it is not denied by the infinite Creator to His children, the choice is theirs. The only thing that is denied at this time, by us, is the murdering of souls on the inner planes by nuclear devices. We are aware of the possibility of nuclear war and have no intention of stopping it, for that is not our right. However, your peoples do not understand that the emanations from such devices penetrate into the finer densities of existence in your sphere and can disrupt vibratory patterns and personalities so that they must revert back to the very beginning of the cycle of existence. This is not understood by your people. Therefore, it is not against their free will if we do not allow this to happen. Therefore, we are able to prevent it. Do you wish to question us further, my sister? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: My sister, by the time your peoples become aware of the finer dimensions they will not want to use nuclear devices [inaudible] themselves. We are here for the transition. We expect the transition to take some more time of your years. We are terrible at naming your years but we believe that it is approximately thirty of your years. The effects will be complete and the new vibration will be established. Once this is done, those who are not able to stand the higher vibrations will have perished, either by war or by natural calamity or by the simple maturation of old age, as your physical beings have such a short life span. Those who remain in the higher vibration will not want to part from each other. They will be able to see the brotherhood of man as a reality and not a [phase.] Do you wish to question further? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: We cannot speak in any certainty now. There are so many possibilities that it is as if a teacup had two hundred cracks in it and you knew it was going to break but you did not know which one would go first and how it would fall, or if, when it fell, how it would hit. There are probabilities due to the fact that some of the faults that run through your Earth’s crust are very unstable. By that, of course, we refer to the fault that runs from California to what you call Alaska. And also the fault that runs through what you call England. These are somewhat unstable. There are many, many other unstable areas in the country but we do not know, shall we say, how the dice will fall. The forces of light upon your planet have so far done a tremendous amount of alleviation of destruction. So that those natural changes that have taken place have been much less difficult and dangerous to human entities than they might have been, had not light centers such as yours been [inaudible]. Thus, we of course urge you to continue to send love to your troubled planet as we [inaudible]. We feel that you are already aware of some of the dangers of your dwelling place. Is this not true, my sisters? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: That is correct. That is also correct. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: You are extremely correct. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: Those would be good. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: Less good. There are places in the east which are very stable but those places in the west which are in your mind have great potential for not only being stable but for attracting those of like mind. So that those who dwell there will be able to work together. That is [inaudible]. There is less possibility of stability as we head towards the west coast. You must not place too much emphasis upon our words, for we are looking at a probability sheet and, as you know, long shots do come in. However, the favorite at this point is not the mountains of the east or the mountains of Canada but rather, those mountains called the Rocky Mountains. Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. I do not know my sister, that will be up to you. You may not yet be tested. However, we would advise you to practice, as this instrument would call it, [being] cool. The only way to present yourself to destiny is with the knowledge that if you live, you live, and if you die, you die. And since you are an eternal being it does not matter. With this attitude you can work your way through most situations with a minimal of disquiet. It may sound cold-hearted but believe me, the time to sit on your emotions is the time when you most want to express them. You must realize that in the creation of the Father, there are many distortions of love. When you view a distortion of love, you may not intellectually realize in that moment that this distortion will eventually begin its positive evolution towards love in its true state. But, if you train yourself from time to time, the muscle memory, shall we say, will give you strength. As you know, we are with you. And, although we cannot keep your from losing your physical vehicle, if a mountain falls upon you or sea washes over you, we can certainly guard your infinitely precious soul. That will never be in any danger. We hope that this gives you some comfort. We realize also, this will not stop you from being afraid but we like to point out that most brave people are afraid. Is there another question? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. You are correct in a sense. Do you wish any further information? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: You are coming in contact with your teacher, who has been dealing with you for some time. Your lessons do not have any connection with your physical life in this density, at this time, rather, with the continuing evolution of your true self in its whole capacity. This part of your education is something that you could not do without. Nor could most of those who are called “apples” or “wanderers” by this instrument. The vibrations of your adopted dwelling place are such that it is very difficult for most of you to receive consciously the continuing lessons that you desire in your spirit self. Therefore, they must take place when your spirit is released through sleep. Does this answer your question, my sister? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: No, my sister, that is not precisely the reason for the separation. You were brave and desired to help the planet in which you now dwell. However, you were extremely reluctant to leave the very concentrated study, it was your whole existence previously. Thus, you did not invest your Earthly personality with a giant helping of your true personality but reserved a generous portion of it for continuing your study. This has caused you to feel as you described. The possibility of uniting the astral or ethereal self and the S self, as you may put it, is quite good and would only require that both the S self and the astral or spiritual self requested the adjustment. However, we find that you are doing very well in aiding the planet, just as you intended. And therefore, any changes that you make in your personality are entirely up to your own personal discretion. For you are doing what you came to do. And, we realize, that is your answer. Does this aid you, my sister? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. We believe that you are describing the sphere known as Earth [inaudible]. We have to agree with you. It is a difficult place at best. Now, let us seriously address your question. As we said before, there is no need for you to feel that you are shirking your responsibilities to your adopted planet. For you have invested your personality with a tenacity towards helping the planet. There is nothing lacking in that part of your personality. Also, you have not cut your ties with your teachers but are continuing your education. This was a prerequisite to your coming here, for you could not have survived or you could not have taken the vibrations. Therefore, your fears are groundless. And you do not have to feel guilty about yearning to go back home. For you have made arrangement to bring a little bit of home with you. And we repeat, those who are fond of the man-made creation upon your planet are either not paying attention or are somewhat negatively polarized. You have a beautiful sphere upon which to live in. It is unfortunate that the entities upon that sphere are not as beautiful in their manifestations of love and service to others. We would find it very, very unusual that a wanderer could feel at home in such an atmosphere. The instrument through which we speak, for instance, has never been able to live well in this atmosphere of distrust and hostility and the vibrations have affected her body, although her spirit is very brave. The one known as B is the most serene soul of the three of you. However, she too would give anything to be at home again. Therefore, rest easily, for each of you having made the sacrifice and followed through with your decision are doing what you came to do. And there is nothing more to be said and not guilt to be felt because you do not like some of the excesses of negativity in this sphere. We ourselves have spent most of our time working in the inner dimensions and [inaudible] … [Tape ends.] § 1980-0608_llresearch [The entire tape is difficult to hear.] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. [Inaudible] We of the Confederation [inaudible] and especially welcome those who are new to this group. We are very honored to have [this opportunity] and wish to express our happiness at being able to share our thoughts with you, but always with the understanding that we are your brothers and are not all-wise or all-knowing but only beings who can make errors. Thus, we attempt to tell you the truth as we understand it but do not ask for your complete [belief] but rather your careful consideration, for yourself are the, shall we say, master [inaudible], the creator of your destiny and whatever information you may get from any source is nothing unless you make it [inaudible]. We were aware of your chanting this evening as you polarized yourselves toward the unity of God. In the religion which fostered the birth of that [inaudible] a central prayer is the prayer, “Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is One.” Listen, my friend. What can you hear? This instrument can hear voices, birds, the humming of the machine. That is one way. What can you feel, my friends as you enter into meditation? You feel a fullness enter [inaudible]. All of you are One. Here are One. What can you see with your eyes closed? It is not the invocation of the light, but the one light, my friends, the light of love. See, my children. The light is One. You are the gate through which all of these things pass from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside. That is your true position within this illusion. You allow in what you choose, you allow the manifestation of what you choose. Now, my friends, let us consider all of the great serious issues of the past [inaudible]. What of that great reputation that you had hoped for, what of your good looks, what of success, what [of cutting the grass right,] what of doing the right thing? Let us consider all these things and then let us consider [inaudible]. We are all one, my brothers and sisters. Cut your grass, pursue your goal. It is for this that you came into this environment, to attach importance to the simple doing day by day. The importance must be attached to the awareness that you have in the doing of it. Are you aware of the unity and the love involved in what you do? When you take out your garbage, my friends, when you flatter your boss, my friends, when you are angry at someone, you are learning spiritual lessons. But not from garbage, not from your boss, not from anger—from the love that in its infinite wisdom created you in individual consciousness, able to choose one gate that you would open from the outside to the inside for the inside, from the inside to the outside. Your consciousness, my friends, is a permeable membrane. It can keep nothing out that belongs to you. And what you create within you cannot be kept from manifestation. So we ask you to turn your heads away from ambition, from pride, towards love and the oneness that links you to your brothers and sisters, to the world in which you live. It is very difficult to do these things on your own. It is even difficult to do them with us, and it is certainly [inaudible]. However, my friends, [inaudible] is ever near to the seeker. The help lies within the seeker and the method used to discover this source of love is meditation. In quiet, simple meditation, when used on a daily basis, will do more to center and untangle your thoughts than any amount of self-understanding, self-analysis, or intellectual decision, for there are many parts of yourself that are not intellectual but which belong in the decision-making process. In the processes [inaudible]. These parts of you dwell beneath the totally conscious, totally articulate self and to meditate is, among other things, to get back in touch with those different parts. There is much more to meditation than this, but this will be discovered as progress in meditation continues by each person who on a daily basis seeks the Creator [inaudible]. We realize that we do not have as articulate a way of speaking as our brothers of Hatonn, who, by the way, send you all of their love. But we can only emphasize to you that although your world seems complex and your actions in it therefore also complex, reality is in fact a very simple thing, consisting completely of the love of the Creator which has formed from light all of the vibrations of being that manifest of their magnetic field in your illusion. Thus, we welcome you in love and light and we leave you in love and light, for that is all that there are. Two components which are, in fact, one, for love is light. Light is simply the vehicle through which love manifests itself. So, the next time that you become angry, remember that love has become angry with love. We will allow you to draw your own conclusions about [love.] I can see that we do not have a very risible audience tonight because nobody is laughing. We would like to exercise one or two channels before we leave so that Laitos may [inaudible]. We would transfer to the one known as B. I am Latwii. Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and the light. We are very happy to work with this group, and as we exercise each of the newer channels we will also be working with the vibrations of each of you in order that we may aid you in your meditation. If you become aware of our presence through some physical sensation, do not be at all alarmed, but if for some reason we are causing any discomfort at all, mentally ask us to adjust our vibrations. We would like at this time to transfer to the instrument known as Jim McCarty, if he would, as always, speak the words that we give him without [inaudible]. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos. We greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is again our pleasure and privilege to speak with you briefly through this instrument. It is necessary for the instrument to refrain from judgment or analysis. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and find that the one known as Jim [inaudible]. It is extremely good to be present with this group [inaudible] and we realize that here and there are the difficulties with analysis and [inaudible]. Of course, my friends, as listeners we do not want you to suspend judgment or discipline yourselves against analysis. However, for the verbal contact to be as precise as possible it is necessary for the instrument who offers himself or his service to totally suspend the analytical portion of the mind so that he may hear our concepts. We do not use the word “hear” in an auditory sense but in an inner sense. Just as you hear your own thoughts, so you hear ours and it takes a passive mind in order to accept the suppression. They feel precisely like your own thoughts. That is the reason that the instruments have a great deal of trouble at first, for they have no confidence that they are not simply [inaudible]. Often what will happen is that they will channel something that someone needed to hear and [inaudible] so they would know within themselves… [The rest of the tape is inaudible.] § 1980-0615_llresearch Latwii: When the Creator, in His infinite wisdom, sent us all into the void upon the great circle of becoming, He gave each entity the power of co-Creator. That is, my friends, He gave each of you free will. You can become whatever you desire, spiritually speaking. Thus, you can cause your world to become very complex. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the Infinite Creator. We apologize for the delay and realize that it was not the conscious desire of any of you present that we now speak. There are sometimes subconscious feelings and doubts, which cause those of us who respect free will to refrain from speaking. But we would not speak if our thoughts were not, for some reason [inaudible]. We are [inaudible] in that we have the names [inaudible]. And we thank each of you for allowing us to share our heart with you for whatever use they may be to you. As you know, we of the Confederation of Planets in Service are very [inaudible] beings and have no ultimate truths to tell you. We come to bring a simple message. And we are grateful to you for seeking our words and [inaudible]. I would like to tell you a story, for my brother Hatonn has begun to teach me the art of storytelling, and I will practice it upon you this evening. I hope that I can tell you a good story and one that would give you some good advice. There was once, my friends, a young tree. And this tree was a very intelligent tree. And it decided that it wished to become the best fruit tree of its kind that had ever been made in all of creation. And so, my friends, it began to plot how to grow its blossoms and its fruit, and to calculate just when its leaves should fall and when each leaf should turn to get the greatest amount of fruit from the vine. And it spent a great deal of time in attempting to fruit. In time, the tree was very widely noted, for no two pieces of fruit were just the same but were different from each other. However, the tree was much less capable of caring for the itself than the other trees. And this it could not understand because it was, after all, a very, very intelligent tree and capable of complex and vast abstract thinking. In time, my friends, this tree withered and perished, while the other fruit trees in the orchard, who had never given a thought to who they were or how to become better, flourished as was their nature. That is our story, my friends. Now we will attempt to speak on the story. You must understand that each of you is just as the tree - rooted in what we are forced to call love. That is an oversimplification, but it is the best word that we can find in this instrument’s mind to simply express that which is a part of creation. You, like the tree, are perfect. And instinctually, you will turn towards the sun and bear fruit for the season. However, my friends, unlike regular trees, we talked to you about a tree who was very intelligent. That, my friends, is your greatest [inaudible] in the spiritual [inaudible]. When the Creator, in His infinite wisdom, sent us all into the void upon the great circle of becoming, He gave each entity the power of co-Creator. That is, my friends, He gave each of you free will. You can become whatever you desire, spiritually speaking. Thus, you can cause your world to become very complex. And the fruits that you bear to the many [inaudible]. However, my friends, do consciously attempt to control the flow of love from the Central Sun of your existence, which is love. If you do not let love speak to love, you then begin to distort the love from which [inaudible]. The more you calculate, my friends, the more opportunity there is for distortion. You must understand that we do not suggest that you go through life without using the tool of your mind, for it is an excellent tool and well-suited to serving. But you must be sure that you do not serve it [inaudible], for if you attempt to design and calculate your being, you will surely begin to falter. Each of you has his or her own path. Each of you needs a different meditative or prayer life for work in service to others. In order to maintain that link, the love of the Creator that speaks to the love [inaudible], each of you will find a different instinctual pattern that you must adhere to. To deviate from your instincts once you are upon the path towards the seeking of the truth, you have to some extent distorted your perception of the truth. Because of the fact, my friends, that each of you dwells in the world in which there is a great deal of man’s creation, much of what you have been taught has been considerably distorted and results in your feeling antipathy, separation, or lack of love for some entities in some parts of the creation. This, my friends, does not mean that you are without nurturing. But you must understand from the beginning that your basic material on what you call the physical plane was not promised. Your intellect, my friends, are part of that physical material and are designed to deal with [inaudible]. They are not designed to deal [inaudible] but to create in the love that creates all. There have been many in your culture who have called entities a word that we dislike. That word is “sinners.” We do not believe in the concept and have not found it to be truth. We have, however, found that there are many distortions of love and that each of you [inaudible] pray [inaudible] and is therefore [inaudible] intellectually. Thus, if you seek the kingdom of heaven, you cannot reason yourself then. You cannot contemplate or encapsulate or understand that which you seek. There is another thing which is called faith, and this also is a very misunderstood word. But, my friends, that quality of the human heart comes closer to providing some insight into the process by which you may seek the truth than any other would. We do not ask that you have the faith of Christians that in your tales from one of the holy books [inaudible]. We ask that you have the faith in yourself to follow your instincts, and to do what you feel is good and right. You are here because you seek the truth. Beginning from that point, there is much, much to learn. But it is all learned within yourself. No matter how much you think to yourself you can never understand it. It is only through a combination of close observation of [inaudible] and analysis of the spiritual kind, and daily meditation or prayer of service to others, that your journey may be [inaudible]. We are aware that glass covers your hearts [inaudible], and that it is much easier to love from the intellect. It is easier to go to books of others [inaudible] than it is to simply compose yourself [inaudible]. We also realize that, in action, it is extremely easy to forget what you were learning. But we ask you to press on with the confidence in the self that comes from love. And although you have free will, you also have your roots on the metaphysical ground well-watered and loved. You have to reach for that love - to turn yourself to the sun to receive the light and such. We ask you, as always, not to take yourself too seriously because you have a long time to grow, a long time to build yourself, a long time to follow the path. When you have failed, pick yourself up and be easy on yourself. And when you think you have done well to pick yourself up, don’t break your arm as you pat yourself on the back. And we ask you [inaudible] for what you are. You can only get in touch [inaudible] when you feel the love and know [inaudible]. I will pause at this time so that my friend may speak through this channel. I am Latwii. [Thirty-second pause] Laitos: I am Laitos, and I also greet you in love. I would like to attempt to exercise the channel known as B and will attempt to [inaudible] if she will do that. I am Laitos. [Fifty-second pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We are satisfied with the one known as B and we thank her for the contact and the chance to work [inaudible]. We thank you all for being willing to serve [inaudible]. At this time, we would like to work with the instrument known as C. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. We would like to attempt again to transfer to the one known as C. We would like to make an adjustment to the [inaudible]. We will again transfer. I am Laitos. [One-minute pause] We thank the one known as C for his allowing us to move through him at this time. We are aware that he is somewhat confused, and we will continue to work with him. At this time, we would like to work with the instrument known as Jim. We would [inaudible]. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. It is a gift to be able to speak a few words through a new instrument. It is necessary for new instruments to be able to put aside their analysis long enough to receive the thoughts which we send. It is not always an easy task for new instruments to accomplish. But with practice, it becomes much easier. We again wish to thank this instrument for allowing us to say a few words through him. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. I thank you very much for your patience, my friend, and will continue to work with you while our brothers and sisters of Latwii have a question period so that you may ask for information you would wish to. At this time, I will leave this instrument so that the one known as Latwii may [inaudible]. I leave you only in [inaudible], for you must know that we are all one being and I could no more leave you than you could your very being. I leave this instrument in love and light. I am Laitos. [Forty-second pause] Latwii: I am Latwii and am very glad to be back with this instrument, who is kind enough to allow us to work with her. We thank her and each instrument that we are able to use. At this time, if you have a question to ask, please ask it, and we will attempt to share what information that we can. Questioner: I have a question. [inaudible] and I don’t know if I will be able to say this right. But she wanted to know if at this time, all souls that have lived on this planet are incarnated [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your question. My friend, if all of the souls that belong to the spheres of your planet were incarnate at this time, you would have a population problem. The incarnated souls on your particular sphere of existence is a very small percentage of the planetary consciousness, which includes entities from many levels. The inner levels of which we speak are known to you by many different names. The heaven worlds, of which there are seven general categories, are those closest to you. However, within your planetary influence, you also have higher beings who still remain with the planet and teach those who are open to inner teaching. And these seven levels are called by some among your peoples Devachan. And within each of these levels, there are many subdivisions, so that, as you can see, there are many, many worlds within your planetary sphere. So, the answer, my brother, is that no - only the entities that need to incarnate in order to attempt to alleviate their karma and, shall we say, passed their testing at the end of the school grade which you are now finishing, are incarnate. It is true that there are many souls who wish very much to incarnate. The reason for this is simply that it is their last chance to work through their karma, as this instrument uses the word, during this master cycle. However, the total number of the souls who wish to incarnate is perhaps 8-10% of those who dwell within the lower four of the seven worlds which you would call the heaven worlds. This is a small percentage, indeed, of the total number of entities that belong on your planet. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, it does. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Jim: I’m curious about an experience that happened this morning and has for 7 or 8 years in my sleep in which I’m conscious of sleeping. It usually takes the form of a pulse of pleasure and pressure, focusing mostly in my frontal lobes and spreading through the entire brain. Occasionally, voices or visions that are difficult to discern appear as well. I’m wondering what this phenomenon is. If it’s valuable to growth or enlightenment. Can you shed any light on this phenomenon? Latwii: The instrument is aware of your question. However, she may have difficulty with some of [inaudible]. I am Latwii and am aware of your question. The sleeping period of entities who dwell within the heavy chemical atmosphere of your density must have relief from the prison in which your physical body represents. In sleep this sustenance is possible. In most entities, it is not possible in any other way. And therefore, during sleep, you are instructed. We have gone over this material. However, in your case, due to your training, you have more of a sensory experience of being what this instrument would call “out of physical body,” which is indeed what occurs during teaching sleep. When you are in this state out of your physical body, the nature of your reality is [inaudible] becomes one, which is much lighter and is filled with energy. When the two energies of teacher and pupil–or two students learning together–touch, the pleasure of this contact is similar to an electrical experience. Although we cannot find in this instrument’s vocabulary the proper explanation of this phenomenon. However, it is as though what you would call an orgasm in your physical body were the constant state of contact between any two entities who vibrate properly together, such as teacher, or two pupils studying together. Thus, as you are awakening, my brother, you are experiencing the last of this reality, as you reenter your physical vehicle and are able to enter into consciousness which looks out through physical eyes inwards [inaudible]. There are advantages to not having a physical vehicle. However, we assure you that each of you has chosen a physical vehicle because of the profound difficulty of achieving a true understanding of this extremely pleasureful, lovely, joyous union with the Creator. When in this vibration, you can bring that feeling, too, in your dealings with others, then you have indeed learned to serve the Creator in your brothers and your sisters. Does this answer your question? Jim: Yes. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you and apologize for this instrument’s lack of proper vocabulary. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I’ve got a question of physical [inaudible], and that is: In life… I remember your saying [inaudible] the color is always [inaudible]. And I would like to know what you’d say about whether or not there are octaves of color [inaudible] … What I’m getting at is: is it possible that we see one octave of color? And, uh, just to get a sense of the next higher octave of color. Latwii: I am with this instrument. That is completely correct, my brother. However, you have not gone far enough in limiting your [inaudible]. You do not see a full arc of colors. You see a partial amount of colors that are available in your physical spectrum. However, there are instruments which can detect the rest of the octave. You see through your physical eyes that which is needed for survival of the physical body. The physical body is, shall we say, a crude instrument that is very effective for [inaudible]. The octaves of color are, as far as we know, endless; and that is why we of Latwii have primarily devoted ourselves to cataloging colors of your various [inaudible]. We ourselves do not dwell in a [inaudible]. We go from color to color in the various densities of your planet as we work with each vibration to achieve proper understanding. For each of the creators created the spheres of energy to be unique. We have never found two that are the same. We are at this time dwelling in what you would call a type of blue, which we will now attempt to share with you. We find it very helpful in our joint process of [inaudible] as this instrument would attempt to [inaudible]. Does this answer your question? Questioner: [inaudible] Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My friend, I can only speak in clichés to you, but I will attempt to be helpful, for there is no more universal question than that which you asked. The way of the teacher is always to lead and to serve. If you wish your young one to walk the ways… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am again with this instrument. We think that she does that very well. I am Latwii. May we answer another question at this time? [Thirty-second pause] Latwii: May we say to you how very pleased we are that you have not asked us any questions about the wars and rumors of war, and natural disasters, and earthquakes, and all of the things that seem to be on everyone’s minds, to the exclusion of the philosophy which we now teach. We are always happy to answer your questions on this subject. But to feel the vibrations of this group tonight, my brothers and sister, is a joy because we know that you are seeking at this particular moment, not in the realms of survival and physical understanding, but in the realm of seeking the Kingdom of the Father. And as you know, we are one with you in the quest, whereas we are not too crazy about earthquakes. This is not to say we are not [inaudible] which usually is not very decipherable for precisely asked questions about the future. For the future, as you know, is always unknown until it is the will of the present moment. If there are no more questions at this time, we would like to exercise the instrument known as A. Our contact is different from that of Laitos, and the instrument will have to tune himself to a somewhat higher pitch, for we vibrate in light rather than love. We would like to give an experience in this contact. However, we caution the one known as A to remain fully conscious, for we do not wish to violate his free will at any time. We will leave the contact for the one known as A. I am Latwii. [One-minute pause] Latwii: I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. We will again attempt to contact the one known as A. Our beam is much tighter and comes in at a sharper angle than those of Laitos and Hatonn. Therefore, it is a stronger beam, but one which must be more precisely [inaudible]. We will adjust to the extent of our ability to, which is not great, and again attempt to speak through the one known as A. I am Latwii. (A channeling) [inaudible] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. We had originally intended to close through the one known as A. However, our vibration is very fatiguing to him, for he is not yet used to it. Therefore, we will say our goodbyes to this [inaudible]. We wish to press upon you again that you must enjoy yourselves a great deal and laugh at your misfortunes and your fortunes alike. For they are all material for your learning, and you may find the Creator in each and every moment. We realize that this is easier said than done, but then we assure you that [inaudible]. It is only [inaudible]. Now my brothers and sisters, we leave you in lots of love and light. We send you our happiness and our love from the boundless majesty of the Creator and His creation. We ask you to take what you can use from all of our words and, as this instrument would say, to chuck the rest and do precisely what you need to do. Know that we leave you always in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1980-0622_llresearch (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We of Oxal are members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator and we, like the man whom you call John the Baptist, are drawn to you as messengers to bear witness to the truth as we know it. We are very grateful to be with you this evening and greet each of you and especially the one known as [inaudible] who is new to this group. We hope that we may say those things which you may need at this time to hear with your outer ears in order that your inner ears, the ears of your spirit, may be awakened to those vibrations which you have the most need of at this time. For although we speak through these instruments in intellectual patterns, the truth that we bring to you is so simple that it is difficult for your intellectual mind to accept it. Therefore, we attempt to find many different methods by which we may present this simple truth. [Pause] We are sorry for the pause, my friends, but this instrument was distracted. We now again have good contact again with this instrument. We do not speak to your group very often, but because we are of the vibration of light and yet closely connected with the vibrations of love, we are drawn to you on these days when your planetary sphere is bathed in more light than at any other time during the year. We speak of a simple truth and we would express it to you by saying that to serve the Creator is perfect freedom. This, my friends, is a universe of love. The entities upon your sphere, being co-creators, have distorted that love in many ways. But if you can look about you to see the world the Creator has made for you, you can learn the lessons of love, of service to others that we bring to you. The sun that rules your daytime and shines upon you so abundantly at this time of your planet’s travel about that sun offers its nearly infinite supply of light in service to all who dwell upon this planet that you call Earth. Without it your ability to survive would be negative for you are creatures developed in your physical vehicles to be adapted to that which the sun can give, its warmth and the life that it brings to plants, the evaporation that it gives to water so that there may be rain. Yes, my friends, even your nights are illuminated by the reflection of the light of the sun. There is a darkness that exists in your density in order that you may understand the light. As it has been written in one of your holy works, light may come into a dark world and the world may not comprehend it, but still, my friends, it exists. The light of which we speak is love. For when we of the Confederation greet you in light and love we are saying the two manifestations of the one thing that animates all of creation. And what is your role as you bear witness to a world of duality, darkness and light? For those of you who seek to know the truth, your role is one of seeking the light. For in the light is unity. In the light is love. And these things speak to the inner self of a deeper reality. Yes, my friends, it is true that some seek the dark and separate themselves from the rest of your kind and attempt to gain power over others of their kind. There is indeed power in darkness. The power that is in love, the power that is in light, is like the flaming wheel that moves eternally, unifying all those who seek its wisdom and its warmth. It is necessary that you gain firsthand knowledge of this light and this love through meditation or prayer. It is not enough, my friends, that you study, for study will not bear fruit without the catalyst of understanding. And spiritual understanding comes in silence. Seek, then, within yourself that spark of the infinite love and light of the Creator and then, my friends, we ask you to make the giant step, to cease being observers of your own light, and to speak, when asked, of those things in which you may believe. We do not ask you to volunteer information or to press thoughts and ideas upon people who may not request these concepts, for each student is ready in his own time. But when you are asked, be courageous and speak of those things which are within you, bearing witness to the light in your own way and with your own words. For the kingdom which is called heaven by many on your planet is within you. And as you manifest it in your love, light begins to shine from you, and your being begins to touch those who may need you. This, my friends, is the kindliest service that you can perform for your fellow beings. So be aware when someone asks for your aid, and plant the seed of thought where you may. It does not matter whether or not you may think that they have borne fruit for that is not within your provenance. It matters only that you have been true to the understanding that you now possess, just as we are true to the understanding that we now possess in sharing our thoughts with you. We have greatly enjoyed speaking to you through this instrument. It has been some time since we used this instrument and we thank her for allowing us speak through her at this time. We will leave this instrument now. We feel the rhythmic exhalations of your spirits as they sway in gentle harmonious waves of meditation and we thank you for allowing us to mingle our meditation with yours. I am known to you as Oxal. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I send you the greetings and love of the entities of Hatonn and am standing in [for] him as a pinch hitter and am very glad to be with you at this time. At this time I would like to ask for questions. Jim: I would like to know what the relationship between the mind and the brain and the will is, how they function together. Latwii: Ah, my brother Jim, you ask a difficult question. However, we are aware of the question and will attempt to answer it. The brain is a type of computer with various stages of programming. The deepest programs which have been termed metaprograms by some of your authors are those involving your survival, the reproduction of your species, your social position, and other items that are very big on the agenda of third-density living. The mind is a function of the spirit which is an amalgam of the effects that a wealth of experiences in various incarnations have had upon the basic spiritual personality. This mind is a collection of biases, emotions and feelings. Depending upon the uses to which the mind has been put in prior incarnations, it may consist of [a] large intellectual factor or little intellect. It is, however, a mind function rather than a brain function. However, standing between mind and brain is that which you call the will. If a person does not use the faculty of his will there will go into effect an automatic metaprogram which will cause that person’s mind to become linked to his brain in a fashion predetermined by his circumstances. Thus, native intellect, native biases, native emotions, which are brought in from the immortal spirit may be completely buried in the personality of the brain due to lack of will. However, in some instances the faculty of will is developed in the individual and in those cases the mind is able to impress its own metaprogramming much more carefully over the basic metaprogramming of third-density survival mechanisms. Any changes in metaprogramming will be developed and successfully completed by the use of the will. As you sit here this evening you are exercising the faculty of will. It has been written, “Seek and ye shall find, ask and it shall be opened unto you.” The will is that faculty of seeking, desiring and wishing. When it is developed to perfection, the will of the individual becomes the will of the Creator and you become a clear channel so that you may function through your mind and not through the lower programmings. Do you wish to question us further on this subject, my friend? Jim: Just one follow-up. It seems occasionally when I think intellectually on a topic that I wish to share with someone—my feelings of that—and then forget that topic for a while—hours or days—and then speak to them later without thinking of it, a continuous flow of information occasionally occurs that I was not aware it was there. Is that the release of the information of the mind and has the will been used there in that process? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is correct, my brother. As you yourself described, preliminary to the experience of the information flow, you had the desire to share this information. What you desire you will get. Thus, we always remind you to take care in your desires. For you will receive all that you desire before you leave this density. Does that answer your question, my brother? Jim: Yes. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: May I ask what level you come from? Latwii: We are happy to share with you our level, however we cannot take it as seriously as some. We are at a level you would call six. You are at a level called three. We are honored to be able to speak to you. We have not been able to speak to a group before this and are enjoying the contact very much, although we realize we still sound a bit awkward. Do you wish us to speak more about the level six? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: What would you wish to know, for as you can imagine there is much to say about any vibration or dimension of existence. Questioner: Does level six as opposed to level three have to do with understanding? Latwii: I am Latwii. No, my sister. Level six is not the level of understanding. Level six is a level of light or enlightenment. We do not any longer understand. Rather, we are. We exist as light and dwell as light beings. Our ability to be has made us into what you would call scientists within the Confederation. We are attempting to monitor and understand or feel, as you would say, all of the sub-densities of light that are within your planetary sphere in each of the seven octaves of your density. We are enjoying this greatly, for [you] see, because in the end all things are one, those who feel become the best technicians, as you would say, and those who are the best at what you would call understanding or wisdom work best with philosophy and the understanding of the personality. This would be backwards from what your vocational advisors would tell you in your high school. However, as one becomes more experienced one learns that the skills that seemed to be the best for scientific endeavors are those best suited for abstract thought and vice versa. Thus, we who are light beings feel your universe and are able to place that feeling or enlightenment about your creation into our central bank of thought which you might call a very, very vast computer. The dimension of love is level four. The dimension of understanding is level five. The dimension of unity is level six. Our teachers come from the dimension of unity. We do not know if there is an end to the progression for our teachers do not know this. But that is what we can tell you. Does this aid you in your understanding, my sister? Questioner: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We indeed are grateful to you for allowing us to share with you what little we do know. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I would like to ask a question. Is there truth in the science of astrology? Latwii: Ah, my brother, there is truth in everything, but truth with a capital T is found in nothing. We are aware we must be more specific but this is a very important principle which we would like to share with you. There is no truth in your density. There are intimations of the mystery of truth which you can find in every rock, in every scene, in every face, in every word that you may hear. But truth, as this instrument would see the cartoon character standing upon a pedestal marked “TRVTH” does not exist in your illusion or maya. Now to astrology. The planetary configurations are as they are. And this in itself is a truth. That there are basic confluences and influences having to do with the stars and the planets and the relationship to each individual is also true. The confusion comes in most cases when one attempts to find too much truth in what is only the type of predictive statement, “Cats like to chase mice.” Well, my friends, this is quite true of many cats. However the cat seated upon this instrument’s lap runs from mice and indeed most other things. Just so with the indications of an astrological chart. The chart is one of a general geography. It may show what particular material you might best work upon in smoothing out a rough personality, in determining the dynamics of a personality conflict between two people, and this sort of general use. However, to use it predictably is to assume that the universe is mechanical and predetermined and this is patently false. The universe is in the process of being made at all times and you have complete free will. Regardless of the road map you can always strike off cross-country. You can develop your own version of yourself. Again the question of will, as the one known as Jim brought up, is very relevant here. To the one who does not exercise his will, influences such as those of the stars will, along with the influences of mother and father and friends and experiences of all kinds, shape the individual pattern. With meditation and the application of the will, those things which are desired, freedom from any confines, astrological or otherwise, is assured. Does this answer your question, my friend? Questioner: Yes. Thanks. Latwii: We are pleased. We see further in your mind, however, that there is something we should [answer] which is not particularly relevant to astrology but is relevant instead to a general mass of predictive pseudo-sciences which are grouped under the term occult or metaphysical. You must understand that there are individuals whose psychic abilities may remain largely unknown even to themselves but who use astrology or Tarot or other occult mechanisms in order to focus their abilities to see clearly those things which may help the individual. In those cases the so-called astrologer sees much more than in a chart, the reader of Tarot reads much more than cards, and so forth. When you run across an individual such as this, recognize that individual for what he or she may be and treat the information accordingly without putting too much stress upon the mechanism by which this information… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0629_llresearch [The recording on this tape is very noisy.] (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is, as always, our privilege to greet each of you and send you our blessings and our gratitude at being able to share these moments of [inaudible] with you. This instrument was not aware of the reason for her desire to play the music which she played while you were tuning the group. However, it is our desire that the message of those particular songs [simply leave their] message, for we feel that it is very much in the mind of each of you that this is the time to consider each designed journey and how you shall make it. We have listened to you speak about those things that are to come and those things are happening now in fulfillment of messages that this group has received in the past. We are sorry, my friends, that your peoples are never able to understand that the friction between them is the true cause of the planetary change. This the scientists cannot understand no matter how they shuffle their papers or hone their computers, but it is true, my friends. Your transition into fourth density has occurred, though apparently being somewhat difficult. Each of you, my friends, has a program of action to carry out at this time, and we say this not only to those in this room but to each person upon your sorrowing planet. For some, a very few, my friends, there is the program of the shepherd, and those of you who have made contact with that portion of what you may call your oversoul that allows you to be a shepherd that guards the sheep will find it very compelling at this time to take some sort of action in order to better establish yourself that you may survive. We confirm those feelings that you have at this time although we cannot tell you specifically, as you know what you must do. We can urge you only to be aware of your own program. We do not wish to be the element among those things which you have heard that causes you to become estranged from those whom you may love. We do not wish to encourage or discourage any specific action. We know that each of you has more urgency of the feelings of wanting to help and of thinking of the past. The time has come to activate whatever there is in your program. We do confirm that we wish to be of help [inaudible], but it is the time when many will seek out those who can give them hope or understanding of any kind. The great majority of you, my friends, are what you would call the sheep, because they have not yet become consciously aware that they are programmed entities programmed by their higher selves for service to others and for learning in this illusion. They move through the illusion easily herded by any and all forces that surround them. When trouble comes near, those sheep that have some hope of being awakened to themselves will be your charges. Thus, we ask you to be aware of who you are and of what you wish to be. It may seem very strange for us to speak to you on a calm evening, for trouble is not now. You are peaceful, you are not hungry. But, my friends, in some variations of your future things have already happened. You are hungry and you are not peaceful. Because of your free will, we do not know which of the many futures is yours, but a very large percentage of them include what you would call catastrophe. Therefore, my friends, look to yourselves, cherish each other and serve the Father. There may be many whom you cannot help just as there are many now that you cannot help, and even the stimulus of trauma will not be enough to awaken those who sleep to the miracle of creation, and they will sleep on while their lives and their consciousnesses pass before them and they do not budge. You must let these go, my friends, secure in the knowledge that each sphere has an infinite amount of time to discover the desire to know the Creator. The path leads to love but it may be a long one. You cannot help and you must accept this and open yourself always to those who ask for help. Many people ask for help in such a way that you cannot truly comprehend what they wish, for help comes in many different shapes and sizes, types and varieties. Therefore, instead of following the golden rule we ask you to listen to the requests of those about you and do unto others as they would have you do unto them, not as you would have them do unto you, for what you need may not be what they need. And always, my friends, be grounded in meditation, spending time in a tabernacle, seated with the blessed One who comes in the name of the Lord. This is written in your holy works and it refers to consciousness, the consciousness of love. And this consciousness is most [peaceful] and without it you as a shepherd will grow very lean. Thus, do not forget to minister to yourself by meditation and awareness of the blessing of love. I will at this time leave this instrument so that my brother Laitos may speak. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Oxal. Adonai. Laitos: I am Laitos, and am delighted to greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are sorry that we were unable to speak through the one known as [inaudible]. However, it is our desire that [we] do something quite unusual and [inaudible] he is of a [inaudible] valuable in channeling. However, it will mean a great deal to me if he is able to speak without being assigned [inaudible]. Therefore, we attempt to contact him. This is not our usual method, but each time that [inaudible] comes a little closer to channeling we feel that he is gaining confidence in a way that is [inaudible] to him. [Inaudible] We would like now to transfer to the one known as C. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We have good in contact with the one known as C. However, he is somewhat fatigued and also seems to [inaudible] the context which we give him. We will continue working with him [inaudible]. We would like at this time to transfer the contact to the one known as Jim. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. It is again a pleasure and a joy to share our thoughts and our feelings through this new instrument. It is not always the easiest task to put aside the analyzing portion of the mind, but when this is done it is a very simple matter to be able to pick up and receive our thoughts. We know that this instrument desires very much to be of that type of service and it is with joy that we are able to assist this instrument in that endeavor. Again, we would like to say that we are adjusting our [beam.] The instrument is so pleased to be channeling that he also wishes to analyze. We again remind him of the necessity to refrain from such dual endeavors. And now we would again transfer to the one known as Carla. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and I am again with this instrument. We are very happy to [inaudible] contact [inaudible]. We would like to briefly touch and condition the one known as M, if she would allow herself at this time to refrain from [inaudible]. If she would make [inaudible] we will attempt to make our presence known. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos, and we [inaudible]. [Inaudible]. I am Laitos. I leave you love [inaudible]. Adonai. Latwii: I am Latwii. I have been waiting for my chance to speak with you and greet you also in the name of the Father. We have come to offer ourselves to you in case you wish to ask us any questions. Is there a question? C: [The question is mostly inaudible, but it was about tiredness.] Latwii: I am Latwii. I understand your question, my brother, and far be it from us to attempt to influence… [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …the vital energy of the universe which some call prana and [some] call shiva filling your lungs and your blood with this life-giving force. And when you exhale, my brother, picture all the weariness, all the carbon dioxide that stifles your muscles and your mind flowing away from your body so that it may be used by the plant life which in turn gives you back the oxygen. This is the cycle of being that aids you both. In meditation you tune in to the infinity and the strength of this source of energy. You can also open yourselves to the teachings and the understandings which you need to have hour by hour and day by day. If you do this in a waking state then your lack of sleep will not be so fatiguing because, as we have said before, your main need for sleep is so that you may be in harmony with the teaching which you need in order for your spirit to be whole. Does this aid you, my brother? C: Yes. I have another question [inaudible] during the daylight hours [inaudible] sleep [inaudible] mostly awake [inaudible] any difference [inaudible]? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, there is a substantial physiological difference between night sleep and day sleep among your species due to the diurnal rhythms of [inaudible]. It is possible to lessen severity of the damage caused by turning your schedule… [Pause] I am Latwii, and extend greetings to the one known as [Carla.] We will continue through this instrument. It is possible to lessen the severity of the effect of these changes in diurnal rhythm by means of creating as darkened a portion of the living area as possible for the purpose of day sleeping. There are very heavy drapes, heavy shades or even that which in your density is known as black gardening plastic which may be attached to windows close to your bed so that you may feel darkness instead of light. This will help. However, the diurnal rhythms are such that a person cannot make a complete adjustment to that particular turnaround unless that person has for reasons of growth a particular affinity for the night. There are such people. We can see clearly that you are not one of them. May we answer further, my brother? C: No. Latwii: Is there another question? Questioner: I’m going to be leaving Kentucky soon and moving to Oregon in the next few weeks. I would like to be able to take this skill of channeling with me so that I might be able to share the message of love and light to any who are open to it. Can you tell me any additional exercises with meditation or besides meditation that might aid me in acquiring this skill before I leave? Latwii: I am Latwii. There are two skills to learn in addition to daily meditation. One is humility. When you have learned to meditate you will understand that you cannot speak. Therefore, you are free to be a channel. Humility is one of the greatest freedoms in the universe and relieves the fever of many problems. In humility you understand what you may or may not do. When you see messengers of light, whether in a [inaudible], you may speak without being concerned as to whether or not you are part of the evil. And we say to you, my brothers, you are part of the evil, for we are all one. The universe is one Being in love and in service to Itself. Many parts of that universe have become very confused, but this does not alter base reality. There is another habit that, if embellished, may cause you to become better and better at being a clear and prayerful channel for the Creator. This, my brother, is resolve. We are aware that you have a very strong resolve for this service. Nurture that desire as you would a plant, a [cactus.] Nurture its purity, its strength. Nurture it knowing that many would rather sleep. [Inaudible]. As it is written in your Proverbs, “When those who turn away have done so, shake the dust from your feet and move on.” For your desire must be nurtured and this can only be done by yourself. Let it burn within you, not consuming you, but flowing freely like a river of love that you may be the channel which you wish to be. This instrument which speaks to you now prays before each channeling the prayer of St. Francis. It begins. “Lord, make me an instrument of Thy peace.” It is possible that you too would find that particular arrangement of words, one which strengthens your resolve, which says use it or whatever else you may need to use in order to appreciate and conserve the desire that is within you, your soul. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes, very well. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother, very much. Is there another question? Questioner: I was wondering, is it possible to receive information similar to what we are receiving now in a hypnotic state? Latwii: I am Latwii. We greet you, my brother. We are sorry that you missed out on all the good stuff and have to be [inaudible], but we will attempt the answer to your question, for it is simply done. It is possible to hear the message of love and light riding in your car, talking with friends, going to your place of worship, sitting in a redneck bar, or in a bathroom. It is also possible in a hypnotic state. This information is not to be learned. This information is already part of you, merely something of which you may become aware. The techniques of becoming aware of this information include the use of channels such as this one and entities such as we are, but there are so many ways to begin to understand love that it is quite amazing to us that your peoples called us to come with a cry so loud it shook the heavens. Why do you [sorrow,] where is your grief? For the answers are all about you. We only speak the most simple truths, for it is the simple truths that are the whole truth. Complexity has no part of the truth. It is written in the holy works of those of your planet with whom you are not familiar, “The way that is known is not familiar.” You must go beyond any information that you get from us, any information that you get in your bathtub, or in your regular form of [inaudible]. Wherever you get it, my friends, go further, go beyond the ways to refine that which is unspeakable, unknowable and ineffable, and that will be the heart of love. Does this aid you, my brother? Questioner: Yes, it does. One more question. Are there ones who use this method to, say, send bad information and lead us away from [inaudible]? Latwii: I am Latwii. Yes, my brother. It is a very crowded universe. We can understand your troubled mind. That is why we emphasized before to go beyond the rules, whatever they may be. The crowded planetary spheres which you inhabit contain many, many souls whose chief delight in consciousness is to baffle, confound and confuse those who are seeking for spiritual truth, because those who seek the truth must be gullible to a certain extent. Thus, you may think of yourself as being part of “Gullible’s Travels.” Therefore, if you allow hypnosis, which is often an uncontrolled situation instead of a controlled situation where you have tuned as a group and where you have experienced channels to guide you, you may well come up with some bozo from the lower astral planes who will tell you anything that you want to hear in order to speak to you. It happens quite often, especially with what this instrument would call a ouija board. Thus, we have cautioned this group before not to use the ouija board because, unfortunately, they do work. It is much better to develop one’s abilities in an orderly manner, not going beyond one’s ability to cope with the information they receive. May we help you further, my brother? Questioner: That satisfies my questions. Latwii: We are grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have one other question. In my studies I have come across a person who has known an altered state of consciousness called [Zen.] It’s like [inaudible] has taken a person’s will and [inaudible]. Is this what it appears to be? Am I stating it correctly? Latwii: Yes. Do you wish to understand further in this area? Questioner: Is there anything you can add to that? Latwii: You realize, my brother, that we are very careful to maintain total free will with our own conscience. We do this for a simple reason. We care for you. The entities who manifest through instruments, putting them in a “trance” state or a state without free will, may or may not have a tendency not to care to any great extent about the precious life-force of the instrument as that particular entity understands it. Thus, we are more comfortable using the method we use. There are very positively-oriented entities who use those who have prayed to be used in a “trance-oid” state. We are sure you are familiar with the one known as Edgar Cayce. It was his prayer to be used as he was used, and ultimately he died because of the extraordinary strain of such constant trance channeling had upon his physical being. Any entity in the spectrums of positive to negative can be an instrument who is capable of trance and there are many who get into a situation of this [kind] without realizing they haven’t ability nor have they any protections necessary or any tuning provided them. Have we helped you, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Thank you. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] We are receiving an unspoken question and would like to send a concept to the one who asks at this time, if he will be patient. [Pause] I am Latwii. We thank you for your patience. Sometimes there is desire [inaudible]. This is not a question that we wish to verbally give the answer to. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, we thank you. We would close through the instrument known as Jim. I will transfer at this time. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and we would say in closing that the tasks which each of you have set for yourselves are worthy tasks, and we would aid you in every way that it is possible for us to do so in the accomplishing of your tasks. Your work will not be easy, but you will discover the greatest rewards in serving your brothers and sisters on your planet at this time. Your world has never needed your service more, and it is with this knowledge that you must go forth each in your own way and be of whatever service you can be. I am known to you as Latwii and I leave you in the light and love of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. § 1980-0727_llresearch Hatonn: We know that you are all familiar with a prayer that many of you have learned as children which is called “The Lord’s Prayer,” and we wonder if you might not reconsider this prayer with the understanding that we may have to offer, for it is truly a central and worthwhile teaching of one of your great teachers, but it has been much misunderstood by your peoples, for it has led them to believe that there is an entity outside of themselves, bearing no resemblance or connection to themselves, to whom they pray and beseech assistance. My friends, to the best of our understanding, this is not so. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We were attempting to contact the one known as E, and feel that we made good contact, and are happy that we are continuing to progress in giving him confidence at this time. It is my great blessing to share with you in the stream of your life at this time. We have been too long away from you, my friends, not in thought, but in our work, and it is truly a great blessing to us to return to you. There are several thoughts we would like to share with you this evening, as there have been some things upon people’s minds that they may wish to think about. We will attempt to work with a few of them. We know that you are all familiar with a prayer that many of you have learned as children which is called “The Lord’s Prayer,” and we wonder if you might not reconsider this prayer with the understanding that we may have to offer, for it is truly a central and worthwhile teaching of one of your great teachers, but it has been much misunderstood by your peoples, for it has led them to believe that there is an entity outside of themselves, bearing no resemblance or connection to themselves, to whom they pray and beseech assistance. My friends, to the best of our understanding, this is not so. This prayer begins, “Our Father, which art in heaven.” That is to say “Love, which is in light.” “Hallowed be Thy name.” This is to say “Holy be the name of Creation”—the word that means “all that there is.” “Thy Kingdom come”—the Kingdom of love, “Thy will be done”—the will of love, “on Earth as it is in Heaven”—as it is in Heaven, the kingdom of love.“ “Give us this day our daily bread.” You must ask this, my friends, as a symbol for all of the needs and supplies of the illusion, for in the physical body you have many needs which must be fulfilled—food and drink and shelter. But love is the source of all supply, and it is [inaudible]. “Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us.” May love prevail, both in the giving of forgiveness and the gracious acceptance of the forgiveness of others for the wrongs which you have done. This, my friends, is perhaps the hardest of the phrases to live. [Inaudible]. For some it is difficult to forgive, but for most it is easier to forgive than be forgiven, for you do not wish to understand this love, and to understand that you are in need of love, that you have not, without love, become the perfect being that you can be and that you are in reality. You are [so] caught up in the illusion, my friends, that you forget how foolish it is, and how foolish each entity is as he reacts within that illusion. But we ask you to forgive and, more than this, we ask you to accept your own failings, and to accept the forgiveness of yourself and others when you have failed to manifest perfection. “Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.” You are aware, my friends, that you yourself planned the lessons that you would learn in this lifetime. Each of those lessons requires a testing, and each testing will be difficult. As you pray to love, it is not that you ask to avoid the lessons, but that you ask the grace of love, the spirit of that which is light, to enter into you and to lead you into a wiser, higher self, that protects you from misunderstanding the test, and from misperceiving the testing. “For Thine is the Kingdom, and the Power, and the Glory forever.” And whose is “Thine,” my friends? To whom do we think of? The Kingdom is part of ourselves. That which you know as Christ-consciousness is a spark that dwells within each of us. To center yourself upon the Christ within is to then be perfectly poised for action in any direction, in any way that may be needed. It is to have your burden lifted, that you may be light of heart, and merry, and full of love for mankind. We ask you in your meditations and your actions, my friends, to find this love, and to see this love, not only in your friends, but in the homeless, and those who have no friends, and those who are troubled. They need Christ’s love, and you can offer yourself. You need not say or do anything to be radiant with the love of Christ-consciousness as you may wish to call it, for if you are centered in service and in love, all those who need you will be drawn to you, and all that they need from you will be given. I would transfer this contact to the instrument known as Jim. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We have been talking about those things that have been on the minds of many of you over the past few days and weeks, and we would continue in this vein and speak of another of what may be termed your concerns in these ever-changing days that each of your people are experiencing now in your world. It is said that we must know who we are in reality in order to become one with all that is, with each of our fellow creatures in the universe. We say to you that your identity is of utmost importance to you at this time, your true identity that resides in every cell of your being and every part of the universe. This identity is one which you have carried with you throughout eons of what you call time and it is an identity that you shall continue to carry with you and that you shall continue to realize more and more fully as you evolve in your conscious awareness. It is an identity that is ever-expanding love. It is at its core, love, which manifests in as many ways as can be imagined. Each of you, as you perceive the world around you, as you perceive the means of the interaction that you share with your brothers and sisters, each of you has within your being that central source of love. And each of you perceives this in your own unique way. We would ask that you search more and more diligently and finely, for that identity of love within yourself. We would ask you to look carefully and intently as to how that central source of love resides within your being, and more, how that central source of love is manifested in your daily interaction with your brothers and sisters, with all creatures, and all creations of your reality, for we say to you that this central source of love which is within your being is also within the being of each of your brothers and sisters, in fact, is within the being of each particle of creation upon your plane. When you fully realize this simple fact, that all about you is the creation of the Father, then you have the understanding and the realization to carry forth that manifestation of that love on a conscious level in each of your interactions with all whom you meet in your daily life. It is this carrying into action of the realization of love at the core of your life, at the core of your identity, that is the key to your growth individually and as a people in your reality. Each of you now seeks in your own way to know more fully that identity that is yours and how you uniquely manifest that which is love. We seek to aid you in your efforts in every way possible. We suggest that at any time you might wish our assistance in your meditations, in your realization of your identity, that you simply call upon our aid and we will be with you to give our aid in whatever way is possible. Seek to know more and more fully that central source of your self which is love. Seek and ye shall find. Ye shall find that it is an ever-expanding joy, an ever-expanding mystery. We would now transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We will pause at this time that I and my brother Laitos may pass among you to aid you in your conditioning. If you will mentally request our presence we will be with each of you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you again in love and light. Before I leave this instrument I would attempt to exercise a few of those who are here. I would attempt to speak a few sentences through the one known as C. I would transfer to him at this time if he will relax. I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We would now attempt to condition the one known as E and speak a few sentences through him if he would relax and refrain from analysis. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you in love and light of the infinite Creator. It is a pleasure to use this instrument to share our thoughts with you. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. It is a pleasure to have made vocal contact with the one known as E. And we thank him for his service. I would at this time attempt to condition and speak a few words through the one known as L [inaudible] if he would relax and refrain from analysis and speak the thoughts which come into his head. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We are finding the one known as S to be a very sensitive instrument, therefore we must make adjustments in our vibratory contact to be more comfortable to the one known as S. We will do so at this time. We will again transfer to the one known as S. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. And I thank each of you for allowing us to work with you. It is a great privilege for us to do so. We would leave this time commending you always to the love and light of the One Who is all Creation. Look into your own eyes and you will see Him, for in all of us He dwells, the Father of love, the Mother of light. I leave you in all that there is, for indeed you have nowhere else to be. We are with you there. Adonai, my friends. I am known to you as Hatonn. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet this assemblage with great happiness in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is my privilege to be asked by the brothers and sisters of Hatonn to be with you in case you would like to ask any questions at this time. Please speak forth if you have a question. Questioner: I would like to know if there is any way that you can aid in the physical diagnosis [inaudible]? Latwii: We of the Confederation, my sister, cannot work with the specific diagnosis of ailments having to do with the physical vehicle, although we are able to lend our healing light to those who are troubled in healing spirit, though we have planetary consciousnesses as the one known as Nona who sometimes do work with those who have need of spiritual healing. However, because of the necessity for complete free will in your illusion, we cannot ask the patterns to be changed. You yourself are responsible for your own physical vehicle, as is this instrument and as are each of you. Thus each of you is ultimately responsible for healing yourselves if that is to be done. There are consciousnesses within your planetary vibration which can be requested by what you would call angelic means, and these levels of consciousness may help in diagnosis. They have the right to do that because they are part of your planetary consciousness and therefore may deal with the various components of planetary consciousness as it is found in your illusion. Thus we suggest in your meditations that you ask for that level of help which aided those healers such as the man you know as Edgar Cayce. This level will be of much more help to you than that aid which we can give which heals the spirit and gives the spirit then the task of rallying and beginning to work on the pattern which has developed from its electrical body. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Along those lines, I have a friend who is a psychologist and she feels that she sees some of her clients while she sleeps and feels that they might be traveling to her astrally. I’m wondering if it is possible or even natural for those in our healing professions to heal some of their clients while they sleep as well? Latwii: I am aware of your question. There is a subtle difference between what is occurring and what you have said which we will attempt to give to this instrument. The healing process is, as we have said, caused totally by the patient, with the healer acting as a spiritual friend who, in dialogue, stimulates the patient in the art of realization of the self and thus the patient begins to mend. During the waking context much occurs on many levels. There is much disappointment due to the fact that each patient expects the healer to be wiser or better than the patient. This is not so, for we are all children along the same path. These disappointments, when understood correctly, can break through great blocks which have blocked the growth of the individual spiritually, mentally or physically. When the patient begins to understand the vulnerability of the healer, begins to feel the friendship of two pilgrims on the path, he can then begin to forgive others for disappointments in the past and begin the self-healing process that starts with the soul and only ends with the body. In sleep, the patient and the healer are working out on deeper levels those conflicts which will aid both the patient and the healer. For does the healer not learn as much from the patient as the patient learns from the healer? May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No. Thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Along those same lines, I would like more specific information on those angelic spirits who will aid us if we request them to during our meditations for healing our spirits. Latwii: I am Latwii. Ah, my brother, you want information about angels. This is a big subject and has been the cause of many a theologian to write great things throughout the centuries. But it is basically very simple. There are those who have gone through [cycles] on this planet in your third density, who have learned the ways of service and of love, and who have graduated from your third density. Some of them have graduated from the next density and some even the next but have chosen to stay with your planet. These are what you would call angelic beings. Some of them are most high. All of them are totally oriented towards service, and they are available to those who seek them—as teachers, as guides, as healers. If you quest for spiritual healing you may ask of the Confederation that the one known as Nona come to you and this entity which you would call female will be with you and you will feel a touch as soft as the softest dream [inaudible]. You also have a great deal of help from your own angelic presences, for you have your own guardian and as you become more aware of them you will be able to ask them for help. We cannot tell you who they are, but if you ask to see them, their faces will come to you in meditation and you will be aware of their kindly selves. There are also inner masters whom you seek through silence, through self-discipline, and through constancy of the ideas that you have set for yourself on your path. These masters will make themselves known to you only as you are ready and we urge you not to request their path unless you wish to commit yourself to a truly straight and narrow path, for the work of the initiate bears the heavy consequences of knowledge. That is to say, that which is known must be acted upon. If you know and do not act the consequences are as grave as if you threw a live grenade and it was thrown back at you. [Pause] I am Latwii, and we understand from scanning this instrument’s mind that there used to be a lot of conditioning in these meetings, but now the only conditioning occurs in your tape recorders. If you are through clicking we will once again open the meeting to questions. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question from M. He would like to know what his homeopathic constitutional remedy is and how much of it he should take. Latwii: We greet your friend and our brother and ask you to explain to him that Latwii does not make house calls. You must understand that we cannot deal with this type of information using this type of contact. We are sorry. Is there another question? Questioner: Can you tell me anything about the planet called Krishnaloca? Latwii: Yes, my sister, we can tell you some but not all that you wish to know. The vibration of which you speak is a high one, far from your density and all vibrations have their place in the universe. In this density planets, suns and even galaxies are not named but the vibration is extremely full of the heavenly consciousness of love. Let us say that it is very near the end of the spectrum of maya, the very end of the spectrum which you call in one of your languages Kamaloca and the vibration of which you speak is very close to that of power, the power of love and the fire of light. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes, one more question. How are you related in time to that place which you just mentioned—Kamaloca? Is that how you pronounced it? Latwii: That is close, my sister. We are using this instrument’s vocabulary and she is aware of a term Kamaloca. It is not precise, but we have difficulty dealing with precise vibrational names and this is what we are dealing with here, for each word is a vibration. Thus, even our name itself has been chosen by us to vibrate in a certain light or love pattern that may blend in with your meditation in such a way as to be beneficial to you. Our relationship to that which is Kamaloca is that we are in a light density which is less than full of perfect light. It would seem perfect to those who have not seen beyond where we are, but we know that there is more to learn and more, shall we say, to lose, for we wish to become the sea and at present we are still bubbles upon the waves. We retain an individual consciousness and although we experience the blending of our consciousness with what you would call the divine energy of love and light we find ourselves frequently back in our self. We find ourselves from time to time still engaged in duality, thus we have not yet reached what this instrument would call Kamaloca, but are in one of the myriads of universes which dwell within the Father’s creation, somewhat below perfection; somewhat more advanced in understanding than your density, but, most importantly, beings like yourself. We are all one. You may be whoever you wish. May we answer you further? Questioner: No. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Can you tell me what some of the earth tremors portend? Latwii: As you know, my sister, the earth tremors are a part of the pattern that we, as members of the Confederation, have been speaking of for years, so that the fundamental causes are generally widely known. That is, the internal heat of the planet has become intense and unbalanced due to the friction between the peoples of this plane. The immediate cause of the tremors has to do with a series of shocks which travel along the various faults which span this continent and are being activated by the volcanic eruptions in your northwest. There are also difficulties, as we have said before, which may very probably show up more to the south and to the east. Does this answer your question? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? S: [Mostly inaudible. The sense of the question was, “Do you see California sliding into the ocean in the near future?”] Latwii: I am Latwii. That is correct. The coast of what you call California will in all probability not remain intact for very many more years. This is widely known by your government, which has been relocating to the east for some time. The disaster, as it will be called by your people, will be profound. However, it will not precisely slip into the sea, never to be seen again. There will be islands which remain above sea level, so that it shall not completely disappear. However, we would not advise long-term planning on that particular part of the continent unless you have a great desire to experience this transition, for it has some probability for rearranging the molecules of your physical body in such a way that you will change densities. [Laughter] S: Thank you, Latwii. I love the Coast, but not enough to sacrifice my physical body. Latwii: My sister, we believe that you have time for the trip you have in mind. [Laughter] S: Whewww! Latwii: Is there another question at this time? L: I would like to ask a question. I have recently learned that our area sits atop a major fault. Is there any information that you can give us about the future events concerning earthquakes along that fault? Latwii: I am Latwii. We do not wish for you to take this information without a grain of salt, for you must understand that we deal at this time with a multiple timeline, for in actuality, there is no time. But your people have not at this time—but your people have not decided what your particular future, shall we say, should be. We are looking at this point at probability, not certainty. It will occur during some point in the late, what this instrument would term, ’80s or early ’90s, that you will have a profound rearrangement of some of the valleys in which you live. However, observing these timelines, it is also a large probability that other factors will profoundly affect this area before natural disasters cause great difficulties. That is to say, the economic, as you would call it, difficulties, due to the delicacy of your transportation system, and your system of bartering, cause your society to be in some danger of breaking down. Many of you feel that without knowing why, and, therefore, are in your own way preparing to live a simple life, being of help to others, being as self-sufficient as possible, and learning to do without some of those things to which you have been accustomed in your orderly life. We feel that this instinct is a good one, and, if you wish to survive in physical form, we encourage you in following these feelings that you may have. You must understand that we do not have a bias towards the preservation of your physical vehicle. And we ask you to understand that, in the days that are ahead, you must feel in your own heart what the Creator wishes of you on any day. If you are to pass from this density, let it be a joyful passing, and let no thought of disaster cross your mind, for this is an illusion, my friends, and if you walk through the valley of death, it is truly written that you need fear no evil, for you are not alone, and those faithful to you always will wait for you. Some of you have long lives to live upon this sphere at this time during the transition, but you must take it a day at a time, letting each day be guided by the Creator within. As my brother, Hatonn, has said, your identity is that which is love within you. You will know what to do. The Father has work for you to do. Therefore do not be attached to living, to surviving, or to any facet of the illusion, but only to remembrance of love, and your devotion to keeping that spark within you, which is love, radiant and radiating. We realize that many of you are wondering whether this area is a good one for ultimate survival. We must say to you that, although this area is relatively good, there is no area which is totally safe, because most of your future lines contain the certainty of a polar shift, making it highly probable that, within your lifetime, the polarity of the planet will alter. There will not be a safe place at that moment of time. Thus, enjoy yourselves. Do what you can, for yourselves and others, but we do not urge you to go heavy on the freeze-dried foods, as this instrument would say, but rather look to service to others, for what you need will be provided if your heart is full of the Creator. May we answer you further, my brother? L: I will ask one more question. I can understand the effects of the Earth change, but not the order. Can you explain that to me? Latwii: I am Latwii. We wish we had a better instrument for this one, but we will attempt to use this philosophical, unscientific one for this contact. We are showing her a spinning top. It spins, but it is not straight. Therefore, it wobbles. Do you understand this concept? L: Yes Latwii: That is the status of your planet at this time. During the shift of polarity, the wobble will increase to the point where it will be self-correcting. At that point, the entire top, shall we say, will change its orientation with respect to your solar body. Do you understand this concept, my brother? L: Yes, thank you. Latwii: We thank you for understanding us through this instrument. Is there another question at this time? E: Latwii, can you tell us of where the new—geographically, where the new north and south poles will be? Is that within your power? Latwii: Yes, my brother, it is within our power, but this instrument is so weak in geography that we will have difficulty in communicating. [Pause] We are having difficulty communicating this concept. This instrument is able to see both of your poles being somewhat warm, and your temperate zones being somewhat cold. [Laughter] But she does not know the names of the places that the magnetic north will be. We are sorry we cannot use this instrument. We will attempt at this time to transfer to the one known as Jim, for his mind is better furnished for an answer to this question. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. We are attempting to show this instrument a more precise location of the poles. [Pause] But, again, we must conclude that the instrument would benefit by more study of geography. [Laughter] We are sorry that we are not able to give you a definite location of the poles after they shift. We will now transfer the contact back to the one known as Carla. I am Latwii. (Carla channeling) I am Latwii. I do not know what to do with these people. [Laughter] I am sorry that we cannot give you this information, for it is not, as you would say, classified or particularly important, since when the shift comes it will not matter where you stand, but we simply cannot speak through these instruments. There is the further problem that, by the year in which this in all probability will occur, there will be in all probability significant changes in the land masses. So we do not wish to give these instruments too hard a time. [Laughter] Is there another question? E: [The following is paraphrased] We’ve read a book called The Earthquake Generation. In that there’s a description of 200 m.p.h. winds for about three days or so after the polar shift. Is that correct? Latwii: You understand, my brother, that we of Latwii speak only of possibilities. The probability is that that is a modest estimate of these facts, and that the effects of the shift would be even harsher. We would ask that you realize that those things that are written in scientific writings such as the one that you mentioned and in books such as Revelation are both accurate and unimportant; accurate in that they speak of something that may happen within your illusion, unimportant because you must follow that which you will retain in your person as you progress on your infinite journey. Thus, seek first the Kingdom, and all else will follow. We realize that this is a cliché, but we cannot emphasize it enough, my brother. May we answer you further? E: Not at this time, Latwii. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? S: [The following is paraphrased] Yes, Latwii. I have seen reports of many UFOs in Brazil. Why are there so many space ships in Brazil? Is Brazil a special place, or are the people more ready to have the experience, or what? Latwii: My sister, there are two reasons for the appearance of our craft in the skies and in the waters of your country. In the first place, we are able to manifest much more freely to cultures who do not disbelieve our presence or feel threatened or confused by it. Among your people, it is understood that we are ships of light and that we have to do with the vibrations of the sun. Therefore, we can appear much more often. There is a portion of our survey group, which is connected with the Confederation, but which does not speak with groups such as yours, which has an underwater base off the coast of your country, and therefore, these ships are quite often seen by your people, entering the water. It would not be possible to occur in a culture which is so filled with the skepticism that the culture of this particular area offers. Is there any other question at this time? S: [The following is paraphrased] Yes. I felt your presence before but I could not speak any words. I don’t know what happened, but I felt your presence and I knew that you were coming through, but I could not speak. My English is not so good. Latwii: Yes, my sister. I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. You were perfectly correct in that we were speaking to you and that you were receiving. If you had channeled in your native tongue, you would have been able to say our words. However, you did not wish to confuse the group, so it was simply the fault of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn that they did not encourage you to speak a few words in your native tongue before you attempted English. We will, in any future contact, encourage you to speak first in your mother language, and then, and only then, in a learned language. We understand it is difficult for you. Does this answer your question? S: Yes, thank you very much. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Jim: I have a question about relationships that I’ve been wondering about for some time. It seems that learning happens so much quicker in a relationship with another person, a mated type of relationship, but then it seems that there might also be times when not being in a relationship, being alone, might be proper. I’m wondering if there might be any generalized rules or laws of learning that would recommend being in relationships or not being in relationships. Is there one better way of learning? Alone, or with another? Latwii: I am Latwii. I do not know if I have the wisdom to answer this question properly, but I will attempt it. There is an infinity of individualized persons of the one Consciousness. Each individualized person of the one Consciousness is placed by free will into this particular illusion to learn certain lessons. These have to do with love, the understanding of love, and with giving of love by dwelling in service with others. There are some people who cannot learn alone, for they do not have the keys to wisdom, and thus they must study the ways of love. There are some who do not have the keys to love, but must dwell alone and study the ways of wisdom. Love and wisdom are the two poles. Perhaps we might say that the most balanced of the ways of learning is to find in a relationship both the companionship that enables two individuals to be of service to each other, and the understanding that enables each to be, along with his or her needs for wisdom, for aloneness, for meditation, or for whatever he or she needs that the other cannot give. No two individuals are created alike, so there is no one answer to your question. Not all are made to be mated, nor are all made to dwell along the lonely paths of the one who walks alone. There are many shades of learning, of love, and of wisdom. You may take your choice. You will find, in a mated relationship, the most powerful means of balancing your own nature, so that the love and the wisdom become balanced, for truly it is only when this occurs that you can become what you would call a master. But in most cases, one person does not become a master, but two, helping each other. This you have already intuited, and yet you wonder at your need to be alone, and at the fate which seems to ask you to be alone. Relax, for all is well. The creation gives you what you need. And when you have absorbed what you need, from this one environment, there will be a powerful attraction to the next phase of your learning, and you will not have to seek it out by thought and analysis, for it shall, as this instrument would say, “hit you between the eyes.” For that is the way of the Creator. If you can be patient, your way will always be made quite, quite clear. May we answer you further, my brother? Jim: No. Thank you very much. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii, and it has been a great privilege for me to share my thoughts with you, foolish as they are. I ask you all also to be foolish: to love without reason, to be happy without cause, and to give without receiving. Feel free, my children, for you are all one with the infinite source of love. We leave you in that light and love. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1980-0803_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It gives me great pleasure to welcome each of you and especially those who are new to this group, for it is a great privilege to be able to make contact with our brothers upon your sphere who are seeking to know the same truth that we are seeking to know. We look down upon your sphere at this time from a distance of approximately, as this instrument would say, eight of your miles. It is mostly in shadow at this time from our vantage point. Within those shadows, my friends, are many, many peoples who have largely concluded their business for the day. Many are sleeping. Many are not yet sleeping, but are distracting themselves. Some contemplate the weighty problems of their possessions and a few, my friends, like you seek to know the truth. We hope that we can tell you enough that you can find the key to the door on the other side of which lies the truth. That is our highest hope. No more than that can we hope to do, for you have the key already, but you have largely lost the ability and the will to use it. You must understand that so much, my friends, of what you think and do is in vain, pertaining only to a daily life that is transient. What of your wisdom have you not found turned to folly? Of how many of your possessions have you not grown tired? How many of your words remain shining, and how many have become tarnished or forgotten? How many lives have you touched today, my friends? You see, my friends, within the illusion that you now enjoy, it is useless to attempt to be of service by yourself. You cannot store up enough possessions to be of service to yourself or to others. You cannot store up enough goodwill in your heart to be pleasant of your own accord. For those of us with free will, my friends, have that fatal weakness of those with free will: we are separated from infinity by our self-consciousness. The way to discover the key of which we spoke… ah yes, my friends, that lies beyond the illusion. That is not in vain, nor it is a striving after shadows, although it may seem to be the only thing that you do that is not real, and that my friends, is of course, meditation. In meditation, day by day, month by month, year by year, you develop within yourself a certain bias or means of approaching the illusion. You find yourself equipped with a connection to infinite supplies of patience, goodwill, kindness and the many other fruits of love. Look at your life, my friends. You are looking at a looney tune. It is not your fault, that is your vibration. Put the captions under the comics, smile to yourself, and proceed, for there is more. There is something behind the cartoon. There is a reality which is unnameable, unknowable, ineffable and unspeakable. However, my friends, it can be experienced and shared, and this is where we go beyond, and I say far beyond, my friends, the wisdom of your peoples. For they do not believe that there is a possibility that your life could possibly mean anything. Many of your peoples honestly cannot conceive of a reality greater than the vanity and the folly which they now enjoy. We assure you, my brothers and sisters, there is a reality, and then another, and then another—each one clearer than the last, each one truer to the original Thought of love. And as you meditate, as your mind and your heart become accustomed to the vibrations of silence and inward possession of yourself, you will begin to ascend more and more into these realms of higher reality until you yourself may see, without being disturbed, the folly of this particular vibration. You will not be disturbed because you will see it as an opportunity to witness, by the love that you show forth, the name of the Creator which you carry in your eyes and in your hands, as you give and receive love and service with each other. It is written in your holy works, “Store not up for yourselves treasures upon Earth where moth and rust corrupt and thieves may break in and steal, but rather store up for yourselves treasures in heaven and you will have the better part.” Have you stored up treasures, my friends? Which department do they fit into? In your daily life, take the time to give of yourself in meditation to the Creator who never leaves you. As you give yourself to that consciousness, It will give Itself too in infinite amount to you. At this time, I would speak a few words through the one known as E. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and it is a pleasure to speak to you through this instrument. I am Hatonn. Laitos: I am Laitos, and I also greet you in love and light as do my brothers and sisters of Hatonn. It is my privilege to work with each of you who request our conditioning and aid in deepening your meditative state. If you will mentally request the presence of Laitos, I will at this time move among you and make my presence known to each of you. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We have been attempting to speak to the one known as Jim without using this instrument to transfer contact. We feel we came very close to making the transfer without any intermediate help and we are very glad. At this time we will transfer to the one known as Jim. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. It is once again a pleasure to be able to share a few of our thoughts through this instrument. We have always offered our assistance and will continue to offer our assistance to any who ask for our conditioning while in meditation. We seek to serve those of your people by introducing them to our vibrations. This allows those who request our aid to experience a deeper and more probing meditation. It is a way of, shall we say, stepping up the frequency of your vibrations and opening a doorway, or as this instrument would say, a channel for our thoughts to flow through. By aiding any who ask in their meditations, we are grateful to be able to aid each in their journey to their source. For each of your peoples now, in some way, are feeling the necessity for making that pilgrimage to their own inner knowing, their own well-known, yet long-forgotten, home. It is always a joy for us to be of service to such pilgrims who wish to make this most meaningful of all journeys, the journeys to the infinite Creator, from which we all spring and draw our energies. May we say once again that should you request our aid at any time in your meditations, we will be most happy to lend that aid, for such service is our purpose among your people now, and is a great joy for us to give. For as you all know, and are discovering in more fullness, the more you give unto your brothers and sisters, unto all creation, the more you receive in knowledge and growth and love. For are we not all one, and when we give to another, do we not also receive in some degree? We would now transfer our contact to the one known as Carla. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. I am Laitos. I thank you for allowing us to work with you and urge you to call upon us at any time. We are but those who wish you well. Adonai, my friends. We leave you in love and light and are always with you if you request it in meditation. I am Laitos. Latwii: I am Latwii. I must adjust this instrument. I am too strong for this instrument, if you will be patient. I… I… I am Latwii. I am Latwii. How are you all this evening, my friends? We are so very happy to be here. We greet you in love and light. Halleluiah, my friends, we think this is wonderful. Hello, how are you? We greet you. Thank you. We are so glad to be with you. We have been listening to the messages of our brothers as they come through these instruments and we have been very inspired. We find that your peoples, even though they are much too serious, certainly do mean well, and we think that you are very good people. We were wondering if we could perhaps be of service to you this evening by answering your questions, even though we realize that since we are all one being, it is like a stomach asking an ear, “How are you today?” but still, we would like to offer ourselves to you at this time. For what little knowledge that we may have, may we invoke the light and love of the Creator in our honest attempt to be of service to you. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: It has come to my attention that many of my friends and myself have found difficulty in emotional relationships within the past week. Is there a special form of work being done on the Earth that is causing this effect? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we must answer you in two parts. The first is that there are methods being worked on which will alter the emotional state of individuals. However, my brother, these are instruments of war and are not used on civilians in the locality in which you are now residing at this time. For the most part, my brother, difficulties in emotional relationships must indicate to the serious student of himself that there is work to be done upon the self. You must understand that there are no problems outside of the self and that if you find a difficulty in dealing with what you perceive as another person, this is because you have not yet realized that not only is that other person yourself, but that you are creating in your mind a scenario or a play in which this problem takes place. This can be rewritten. You have the free choice at any moment of time to perceive the game, the play, the scenario, and rewrite your lines. This will take a bit of time, some effort upon your part, some well-directed meditation, and contemplation following meditation. However, you will find that it is an unerring fact that all problems are of your own manufacture. The world in which each of you live, my brothers and sisters, is your own private universe. Nothing from the outside may come in to harm you; only your own perceptions and thoughts can harm you. If you are being hurt, you must examine those thoughts and those perceptions and discover the separation that is producing disharmony. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes, it does. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, Latwii, in relation to what you just said, does that apply to everyone on this planet? Latwii: I am Latwii. Yes, my brother. All living things are responsible for their own individual perceptions. We feel that there is more to this question than you have expressed, and we are open to a further question if you wish. Questioner: Well, I have a question in regards to that, and that is then, as there is so much suffering in this world, I would like to know if many entities incarnating on this planet were in need of the suffering. Latwii: That is correct, my brother. Many people, as you call them, choose situations which seem to be of some degree of suffering. This is because they will learn what they need to learn, not in this illusion which is evanescent, but in a higher understanding, which is not so short-lived. They choose these situations for the learning. However, during the process of incarnation, the oversoul blankets itself as does a man in a shroud, hiding in the shadows, so that the individual does not remember why he desired the lessons that he is now attempting to learn. Therefore, the challenge to understand the lesson and to learn the lesson that is presented by the situation in which you find yourself. The lesson is always one away from separation and towards love; away from attachment and towards love; away from what you call love and towards the burning desire and joy that is truly love. You have a birthright of freedom. There is no situation, no matter how ghastly to the senses of your physical eyes and ears that is not rich in possibility to the immortal soul. Suffering is but for the moment and is full of purpose. There are those who do not need to learn lessons involved with suffering; they need instead to learn to conquer idleness, wealthiness, or some other desire which in the past has karmically led them to working out on this plane the desires that have held them back and kept them from being free. Therefore, you may see many things as forms of suffering that are not understood in your world as suffering, and you may see many things that seem to be filled with suffering that in truth are being used to learn precious lessons that will aid the traveler a bit more along what is truly a straightened path, narrow and rocky, but full nevertheless of the joy of learning and of sharing. We understand, my brother, your compassion for those who suffer. Suffer then also; let them fully into your heart and feel what they feel. That is what the teacher known as Jesus did. It was a simple act, but it seems to mean a great deal to your peoples. He could not take the suffering away. He could share it, and one look at those sad eyes would help many to understand why those who knew this teacher were so devoted to him. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question about the type of contact that is made in channeling. It is said that the ideal contact is made up of 30% of the instrument’s own thoughts and experiences and words, and 70% from the Confederation. I am wondering, of the instrument’s 30%, where does this information come from. Is it from the conscious, the subconscious, the memory? Could you shed some light on that? Latwii: We can, my brother, but it may not be totally sensible. Because of the fact that each individual’s mind works so differently, that when we work in an individual’s mind, it is like learning an entirely new computer system, shall we say. The electrical impulses are not in any two cases formed in the same way. There are minds whose intuition is linked very closely with conscious thought. There are other minds who have almost no memory, but whose day-by-day sensations and thoughts are as clear as a brook and we can use those things. Other minds are wired in such a way that there is a very large amount to retrieve from memory of those things thought and read. This instrument is of that type, which among your peoples would be called intellectual. The only unfortunate thing about this instrument is that her fields of knowledge are not particularly those of the Renaissance person and so many questions go completely from one ear to the other without stopping in any way shape or form. Therefore, we have difficulty. In each case, we use what there is to use. We begin with a vocabulary that must be the instrument’s, for we give to the instrument only concepts. The instrument must find the words to speak what is given. We also attempt to scan the instrument’s knowledge, books, experiences and thoughts to find the closest to which we would call “enlightenment,” so that we may use certain touchstones within that person’s experience upon which to hang a more complex framework, a more varied tapestry of thoughts. We do this in order that we may touch as many different minds as possible in whatever size group to which we speak, so that in each mind we have struck a chord which may cause a small transformation in thinking; which may in turn cause a feeling of joy, peace or happiness; which may in turn cause each person to seek. Our desire is to challenge your desire. Thus, we start with the instrument and we proceed therefrom, touching with the instrument’s mind again, and then again, as we scan—we will correct this instrument—as we scan the minds of those within the circle to find what they may wish to listen to. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Just one additional question. How does the number of people in the meditation group affect the clarity of the message? Latwii: This instrument understands the question. [Side one of tape ends.] Questioner: How do you provide the concepts? How do they come into our minds? Are they verbal or nonverbal? How do we recognize them? Latwii: I am Latwii. The nature of thought is not understood by your peoples. It is electrical in nature and is a function of your connection with what you would call your oversoul. How do you think, my brother? When you think something, how has it come into your mind. We assure you that prior to thought, you are dealing with concepts. Then, as these concepts reach a conscious state of mind, you are obliged to voice them internally in a semblance or cloak made of the words which you have learned as you have grown from a young child to a grown person. Then you are able to use these words to express this thought. However, prior to the words was the concept. Therefore, we use that part of your connection with the oversoul, which is deep within you, and allow the concepts to rise to your mind consciously, seemingly your own thoughts. We do this in order that you may at any time refuse to speak, for we do not wish to cause you to speak if you do not wish to. There are those who use what are called trance mediums and they speak whether or not they may wish to speak. However, we prefer to provide you with a constant choice between our thoughts and silence. Even when we speak through this instrument, at any moment she could simply stop speaking. We would retire, gracefully we hope, and come again when there was a request for our presence. Always we use the concepts and this is the nature of telepathic contact. Thus, if you wished to telepathically speak to one among your peoples who speaks in another language, you could send the word in your language and the person would receive it in his language. Do you wish to question us further on this phenomenon, my brother? Questioner: Not at this time, Latwii. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I’d like to ask another question, Latwii, and it goes back to the information you just gave. And that is, when I’m channeling, then instead of looking for words, what I should be doing is opening up to concepts? Is that correct? Latwii: Ahh, my brother, you have been doing very well, but you must not worry about doing anything. When you channel, you speak. When a ball is thrown, you catch. Is this not so? You do not think about, “Ah, I shall place my hand here; no, I shall place my hand there; no, no, I shall move my feet and then I shall swing my hips over here and then my shoulders will be here and my elbow will be cocked this way, and then I will catch the ball.” By that time, my brother, the ball will be upon the grass. Therefore, you do not think when you catch a ball. And when we send to you a concept, it is sent and you catch, and then you throw. By this we mean you speak, and when you speak, your hand is free. That is, your mind is empty. And again you catch and again you throw. Many times this instrument has been in stark terror because someone from the Confederation, usually our brother, Hatonn, who is a little pedantic, will say, “There are three reasons why,” and this instrument does not know any reasons why, and therefore she must trust that Hatonn will pull her through and tell her all three reasons. This is what you must face when you channel—[it] is simply nothing. You do not know what will occur. Therefore, you are empty-handed, that is empty-minded, and when you think of something that feels very much like your own thought, but you know that you are not thinking, you say it. And if you say it, you will receive another thought. You have mastered this basic technique without achieving a feeling of grace while doing so. Therefore, we encourage you to relax and allow your natural, shall we say, sense of rhythm to take over and let you play the game of channeling, for it is a game that is, we hope, of some service among your peoples. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes, it does. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, I have a question. When I was down at the farm a long time ago, I astral-projected to the top of the ridge and when I was there, there was somebody standing on the other side of me, but something kept me from looking one way or the other to see who they were, and I was wondering if you could shed some light on it [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, you just made a joke. However, it would be difficult to explain to you. We are light beings. We can say to you only that you were experiencing not two, but three, of the ones who are with you. They are what you would term “angelic entities,” much as we are. However, they are of your planetary sphere. When you need to understand, you are always aided by these particles of your oversoul which appear as guides or helpers. In the projected state you were able to see them. However, due to your carefully balanced projection, you were not able to move freely in your new environment. We realize that you basically already understood this and are glad to be of some help in confirming. Does this answer your question in full, my brother? Questioner: Yes, thank you. One more thing. I haven’t been able to project in quite a while now, and I was wondering in that it used to happen to me, just, you know, just seemingly for no special reason; it just happened. I was wondering if there was any method I could use to increase the possibility of this [inaudible] to astral project? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we do not wish to give you a hard time, but we might suggest sending your children to college. Unfortunately for your more esoteric desires, the rewards of the hard work and responsibility of loving and caring for a family will cause your physical body to need its contact with these very entities in a very deep and subconscious state. You are grasping your lessons while you sleep as quickly as you can. Therefore, you being starved, shall we say, for this vibration [inaudible] you do simply not have the time, as you would say, to consciously project. If you were to find a way to spend a few hours in an environment which was conducive to relaxation on a regular basis so that you were completely rested and continually meditated each day, you would then find yourself in a more appropriate position to reawaken this particular skill which to some extent is natural for you, although not for everyone. However, it is just a trick and not particularly enlightening, so we say to you, you are learning much more by being of service than by projecting. We, however, wish you the good feelings that you experience during those moments. Does this answer your question, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question. Several years ago I experienced the sensation of being in space. The experience has returned to my thoughts very recently. I feel that there is more that I’m supposed to learn from this experience. Is there anything you can contribute? Latwii: I am Latwii. We scan this for you. We cannot speak fully to you for you do, indeed, have some to learn and we will not, shall we say, pass out the answers before the ten-minute quiz. We simply say to you that consciousness is infinite and you will come to understand that more and more. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. [Inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are not in the correct density to see your weather. We will, if you like, zip down a couple and check it out for you. Questioner: That’s all right, it’s not necessary [inaudible]. Latwii: We can see many colors as we look through the densities, but each density colors the one below it so that we would have trouble seeing the vibrations of your weather systems until we were somewhat closer to your density. Is there another question, my brother? Questioner: Speaking of colors, Latwii, I remember your saying that we perceive less than one octave of color. I was under the impression that red to violet was an octave, so that or that rather, violet was the next octave higher vibration of red. Apparently, I was mistaken. Could you elaborate on that? Latwii: Only insofar as this instrument can use our concepts, my brother. You must understand that from x-ray to ultraviolet, although it is not considered to be of one octave in your physics, is indeed part of one octave in our understanding, which we would hesitate to call physics, because we understand both thought and thing as vibration. We are not sure whether we should call ourselves vibrators, due to this instrument’s unfortunate connotations with that word. However, we will not call ourselves physicists, although in your language that would be our specialty. Indeed, your octave reaches beyond what your instruments detect at this time along the ultraviolet, as you call it, although your peoples have a rather murderous understanding of the red end of the octave, which is imperceptible to the human eye beyond a certain vibration. May we answer you further? Questioner: Not at this time, Latwii. Latwii: Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, I have a question. Are you familiar with, associated with the Comforter of which Jesus spoke? Latwii: I am a voice which you may call Comforter. The one which your teacher known as Jesus, or Jehoshua, spoke meant simply spirit. We are messengers of that spirit and as messengers are part of that spirit. And we are sent to comfort you, as are a host of others. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: And are you comforted as well by this spirit? Latwii: We live and breathe and are completely sustained by this spirit. We know no life but joy. We let this sink to your heart, my brother, and then ask, may we speak further to you? Questioner: My mouth would say yes, but I’m not sure my conscience would say it. Latwii: We leave you in the peace that you seek, my brother, for it is within you, without you, about you, and forever surrounding you. Is there another question at this time? I am Latwii. This instrument is growing fatigued and we feel that we have answered enough of your questions that we may take leave of her at this time. We leave you in the glories of your sixth density. It is a beautiful place and we are watching a yellow vibration at this time, you would call it. We are traveling between yellow and a violet. It is truly beautiful as we watch them lap together. We leave you in a circle of love and joy. Let it never leave you, my friends. Let it lift you ever higher. Come join us, my friends. The kingdom awaits. Love awaits. Adonai, my friends. We leave you in love and light. I am known to you as Latwii. § 1980-0810_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. One of our brothers of [inaudible] has been working with the channels known as Jim and E, in order that they may gain confidence to be able to begin a contact without another channel being present. We hope that this has been of aid. One of these days, my brothers, you will get up your nerve and speak out, and you will find that this instrument is only playing a fair game of softball with her thoughts. We are aware that you wonder about the oldest teacher of your group, the entity known to you as Hatonn. Again Hatonn has moved back into temporary assignment elsewhere and is at this time working with some of the leaders of the continent which you know as Africa. Therefore, it is our privilege to speak to you of philosophy for a little while, although we cannot do so with as much grace as the brothers and sisters of Hatonn. We will share what we can and with great pleasure. We realize that there is a great priority in the lives of each of you to become a better instrument of the Creator’s will, and we realize that in the vast supermarket of books and paraphernalia having to do with various people’s opinions of how to achieve that goal, you may have become thoroughly confused. There are those who believe in a very strict dietary regimen, and have made that almost a necessity for leading any sort of spiritual journey. You are aware, my friends, that you do have physical bodies and that they function very efficiently as a type of furnace with an exhaust system for the by-products. We are sure that you understand that this particular type of furnace that is your body can burn some types of fuel better than others. However, my friends, we would urge you to keep your contemplation of the importance of diet on that level, for it is truly written in one of your holy works that it is not what goeth into the mouth of a man that defileth him, but that which issues therefrom. There are many ways of living, both secular and spiritually-oriented, whose ethics are very strict and abstemious. My friends, we say again to you [that] you were born into this experience with a physical vehicle. It is a tool. When you consider how to use it, attempt to use it with purity, with love and with no degradation to the Creator within. We ask that you keep considerations upon this level. In other words, my friends, we are trying to cut through a great deal of dogma, as this instrument would call it, that has grown up about what might be termed the spiritual trip. You must avoid mystiques, avoid the appearance of wisdom, for my friends, in reality you do not have wisdom, the Creator is wisdom and, insofar as you realize your part in that perfection, you are wisdom. But you are as wise as a grape or a mountain or the sea. Would, my friends, sometimes that you were as quiet, as beautiful, and of as much service to others. You know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, we are sure, that because you have chosen consciously to follow a spiritual path, you are different. We have spoken of this many times, as has our brother Hatonn, and our brother [inaudible]. However, my friends, that difference is that you have become a servant, you have become a fool, you have become the one who forgives when, to the eyes of the world, there is no forgiving. You have become the one who, when there is no hope, still has faith of things unseen. Be triumphantly foolish, my friends, and let any reputation that you may have be a lost possession, for that, my friends, is a lost treasure and a false friend. We ask you to remember what a teacher known to you as Jesus suggested to his disciples: “Go forth,” he said to them, “with one robe and one pair of sandals and offer yourselves to your neighbors along the journey and, if they welcome you, give them of your substance, of your thoughts, of your love. If they do not welcome you, move on.” There is no room in those instructions for self-justification—or even a suitcase, my friends. We realize, in this day and age, your illusion has become more complex and more things are considered necessary for the simple life than were considered necessary two thousand years in the past. But as we speak about the physical plane and its influence upon your spiritual journey, we can only echo the words of one of your great writers: “Simplify, simplify, simplify.” You will, my friends, make mistakes. Remember you are fools. You will misunderstand situations, you will attempt to be of service and find that you are not truly of service, you will be too warm-hearted or too cold-hearted, and you will learn. But if you desire to be of service to others, and if you then remove from your mind the paraphernalia of excessive, complex rules and regulations, and follow instead the simple lines of purity of spirit, of honesty and love, and of totality in desire to know the Creator and to serve Him wherever He may be, then, my friends, whatever mistakes you make, it shall make no difference. Let us move up from the physical plane to the mental. How can you become a more effective spiritual seeker by using your mind? Like your body, my friends, your mind is a tool. Unlike your body, your mind contains elements of your infinite personality, it contains biases and feelings which you have gained by experiences prior to this incarnation. Consequently, your mind is an enhanced tool, capable when used properly of aiding you greatly. Picture a seesaw, my friends, opinion on one end, experience on the other. There will come a balance when experience has informed opinion and a lesson has been learned. Coming to that balance may be difficult or painful, but you must remain true to the effort to balance your seesaw until your experience has been met with understanding. At that point, it is time for you to take a new direction and the more sensitive that you are to your inner self, the more able your mind will be in aiding you in discovering the new vector, and then you will climb upon another seesaw, and you will have trouble and you will learn. It is very difficult, my friends, to learn if you do not have trouble because it is difficult to get the attention of those within the physical unless they have some stimulus. Difficulties, problems and troubles are the way that this incarnation which you have chosen works in order to give you the lessons that you need. Let your mind analyze the material which you meet, let it find the balances, and let it choose the new experiences with an eye towards enhancing your own understanding and that of those around you. The emotions, my friends, we must only give a profound but simple bow to, for they are the purest thing in your density. Attempt, then, not to have mixed emotions but to have each emotion in turn purely and beautifully, little by little, extinguishing the fires that burn out of control in anger and negativity, little by little discovering the beautiful rainbow of colors of emotions that are positive. Lastly, we come to the wellspring of spiritual growth, and that is, of course, the spiritual self which is your connection to your primary and true personality. Stimulate that connection with regularity, and though you may not hear what the silence speaks, the connection having been made will bear fruit. You may consider your spiritual self as a great protector, for once you align yourself with it, it will shade you, feed you, and supply you with your needs. Again it was written that the one known as Jesus said, “I have food and drink that you know not of.” Yes, my friends, all of you have nourishment to an infinite degree. The bread of the Kingdom awaits your attention. There is only one catch to all this, my friends, one thing to keep you from falling asleep while we talk philosophy, and that is the uncertain nature of the spiritual path. You must see this path as a great cartoon: there will be many blank squares and then in one square there will be the Creator, and you will find enlightenment. Shall you be asleep when that edition of the funny papers comes to your house? Yes, my friends, it is an illusion but the Creator is hidden and He will pop in on you if you are awaiting Him. Therefore be ready; be ready daily. I will leave this instrument for a brief period so that my brother [inaudible], who has been with us since the beginning of the meeting, may work with the newer instruments. I am Latwii. [Pause] Unknown: I am [inaudible]. I am with this instrument, I am very pleased to be with you and greet you in love and light. We are aware of the myth of the lions that guard the temple in one of your continents. However, we have been unable to get past the lions at the gates of the temple of the mind of the one known as Jim. We had a very good contact and wish him to know that he was, indeed, being given the contact to start the channeling for us. The vocal channel does not have an easy time beginning to channel, due to the very lack of experience that he is attempting to overcome. For, because our thoughts and your thoughts feel the same, we have only conditioning to convince the newer channel that he or she is indeed receiving a contact. And this conditioning must be requested. However, we believe that if we attempt again, we will be able to make a good contact with the one known as Jim. I am [inaudible]. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am [inaudible], and I am with this instrument. It is once again a pleasure and a privilege to be able to share with you our thoughts through this instrument. It is not always the easiest task to remove the lions from the gate of the mind, for those lions have been stationed at this gate, and the gates of many of your people, for eons of time, so to speak. These lions are those thought-forms and images which you manufacture in your daily existence to serve as a form of guide or protection, as it were, against that world which seems to be, at times, ranging from inhospitable to incomprehensible. And lions stationed at the gates of the mind frequently are seen by those who employ them as a buffering or shielding device that will protect you [from] the world or perhaps explain that world to you in a way which will set your mind at ease. We would suggest to you, each and every one of your people, to remove these lions from your employ and to let them go their way, for you need them not. They are ornaments which are unnecessary in the architecture of your life. It is, we would suggest, a more wise choice to allow the gate to your mind and to your being and to your heart to remain open, that all which you experience in your consciousness may flow freely through this gate. We would suggest a pause for a moment… [Pause] I am [inaudible], and I am again with this instrument, and we greet the one known as S to our meditation. To continue in our train of thought, we would suggest that you leave this gate to your mind and to your being and to your heart unguarded, that each experience which comes your way might be fully experienced and might become a part of that lesson of learning love which, in some way, you have chosen with each experience which you encounter in your daily lives. The lions are not needed, my friends; rather become open in all of your being, in all of your experience, become open that you might become penetrated with the love of the infinite Creator which surrounds you each and every day of your life, with every experience that you come in contact with. We are sure that, for many of you and indeed for most at some time, you will feel a great deal of insecurity, not knowing what is coming as a lesson and a learning in your lives. But we assure you that these feelings of insecurity soon shall fade as you look at every event that occurs in your life as a learning, and you will discover that you have nothing to fear in this universe, that every event, each occurrence, is planned as part of the infinite Creator’s plan, to teach you a newer or better way to find your path inward to the Creator which resides within your being. Again, may we suggest that by removing these guards from your mind, that you will learn each of those lessons which are part of your path and your way to your home, to your source, to the center of all creation. We would now transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am [inaudible]. I am now with this instrument, and wish again to express our thanks to the instrument known as Jim, for it is truly a joy to be able to share our thoughts with you and, to us, each mind which is offered to us in love is a treasure-trove of experiences and memories and thoughts upon which we can impress our concepts, so that each instrument has a unique place and a unique function. We may say various things through various instruments that perhaps one person in the group may need to hear. For this reason we thank each of you for attempting to speak our words. At this time we would transfer to the instrument known as E, if he would relax. I am [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We have good contact with the one known as E. However, we are meeting some friction and will attempt at this time to make a more comfortable contact that will not be so uncomfortable. I am [inaudible]. Carla: Somebody might make contact with the door. (Carla channeling) Unknown: I am [inaudible]. We find that we have difficulty making a good clear contact with the mind of the one known as E, and due to a somewhat fatigued and perhaps less than clear state of mind. Therefore, we send to our brother our love and thanks for working with us. We would now contact the one known as S, if he will relax, and speak our thoughts as they occur to him without hesitation. I am [inaudible]. (S channeling) I am [inaudible]. I am with this instrument. If the instrument will relax… [Side one of tape ends.] (S channeling) It is a pleasure to work with those who [inaudible] to be able to work with ones such as yourselves. We thank the one known as S for letting us work with him at this time, and at this time we will transfer the contact back to the instrument known as Carla. I am [inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. May we thank each of you for your patience as we work with these new instruments. We would wish to work with two more, and then we will work with all of you upon the conditioning ray. First we would like to attempt to make our presence known to the one known as B, if he would relax and mentally request our contact. He may hear a word or a phrase. If he does, and if he wishes to pursue this service, we encourage him to speak up and find what the experience may hold for him. I will now transfer to the one known as B. I am [inaudible]. I am again with this instrument. We find that we are slightly overloading the one known as B and therefore we will work with him at his request and at his convenience at any time he may wish to ask for our help so that we may balance our vibrations with his. At this time we would attempt to contact the instrument known as C if he also would relax and let our thoughts move into his consciousness and into speech without hindrance. I am [inaudible]. We are again with the instrument. I am [inaudible]. We thank the one known as C and assure him that, as this instrument would say, the first [inaudible] is always the hardest to get out of the bottle. This is a stage that you may surely get beyond with constant application. We would touch with each of the others in this group, some of whom desire to be channels such as this one, some of whom desire only to feel our presence and to deepen their own meditations, for we may act as a sort of carrier wave strengthening your own individual vibration. We touch, therefore, at this time and attempt to make our presence known, if it is wished, to Jim and to C, to M. [Pause] And now to the one known as L, our contact and our encouragement. [Pause] My friends, it is a great privilege to work with this group and we leave you with the request that you do ask for us if you have a spare few minutes. Never think that it is too short a time for meditation, for if you can look carefully at one blade of grass, or the beauty of the sky or your own task as you pursue it well, then you can meditate in that brief period as the clock strikes, as a car goes by, as a bird sings, as you hear the life-giving sound of water. Let all things be signals to meditate upon the beauty of the Creation of the Father. We are always with you, you need but ask us. I am known to you as [inaudible], and will leave this instrument at this time. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. We took a flyer at the one known as Jim but he is not yet ready to answer questions for a large group. We think that he is, but he does not think that he is, but we will work that out in the future, as you would call it. Actually, to us it is a kind of past but that is difficult to go into with this instrument. May we ask at this time if there are any questions? If you have one, please ask it. Questioner: Yes. First, I want to thank you for [inaudible] questions that I already had in my head. But, while [inaudible] was attempting contact with me, I know that during that thoughts passed through my head [inaudible] but [inaudible]. I just felt a flurry of activity going on in my mind, nothing in particular, just images, almost like [inaudible] was trying to block it out, [inaudible] block it all of a sudden with a flurry of activity. Latwii: We realize, my brother, that that is not precisely a question, however, we will make it into one because we know that which you speak of. It is a common occurrence with one who has not yet totally vanquished the old habits of the body. We will state that in such a way that you do not feel that, because you eat spaghetti, you cannot channel. The habit of the body is to be active. Unless the body is asleep, it is most often active, even while watching one of your television shows, the body will be active and will attempt to feed itself or move about or have some sort of pastime. It is very seldom that the mind and the body are without activity; such is your culture. Thus, when you begin to meditate, and especially when you realize that it would be a good idea for you to have a good meditative state in order to be able to achieve a goal which you desire, that of vocal channeling, your mind and your body will conspire against you to reinstate the older habits of activity. In some cases those who meditate for a while will become ill, they may get what is known to you as a headache or stomachache, or they may see, as you do, images of varying kinds. It is a distraction which, if pursued, will eventually subside. Perhaps several months, and this experience will no longer be part of your repertoire, because you will have become used to neither physical nor mental activity. In other words, you will have learned to become passive. This is easy for those trained in Eastern ways but very difficult for those trained in what this instrument would call the Occident. However, you must not be disheartened because you have, shall we say, “Occidentally” been born in the wrong place, but simply persist and this phenomenon will diminish and disappear. Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, I have another one. It’s concerning the relationship of the body with the mind. It seems, or I find it [inaudible] taking an inordinate amount of sweets, and sugar is present in large amounts in my body, that my thought processes tend towards a more depressed kind of state, that I feel I wind up [inaudible] more prey to the ego games that we play in our lives, and more of a feeling of selfishness, and less of giving. Is there a relationship to the state of the body to the mind that such things occur? Latwii: My brother, that is indeed correct. As we said before, there are various degrees of perfection in the combustibility of nutrients that enter the furnace that is your physical vehicle. Those things which are of the sugar family are very unfortunate in their tendencies towards causing the person to become more within his or her own personality structure. It is, as this instrument would say, a downer. It is intended to give energy, however it does not, it removes energy from the electrical field of the body. You see, there is a concept of inwardness and outwardness, and that which you know as sugar in many of its forms is an inward-looking combustible. Therefore, when ingested it will produce more consciousness of the self and therefore more tendency towards pettiness and, as you said, game-playing. On the other hand, there is an even greater difficulty; that is that as the body craves balance, and as all things crave balance, so a very inward food will request that the body ingest a very outward food, that which causes the body to gain the energy which it has lost, and therefore this will encourage the body to eat an equally large amount of what you would call red meat. This is an imperfectly burned substance, and should be used in your furnace with some caution, for the byproducts are often difficult to deal with when taken in excess, and you need to have some of your filters replaced after a long period of using these substances. Thus, there is indeed a great deal of connection between mind and body for the simple reason that your mind dwells within the confines of the physical body while it is awake, unless of course you are fasting for a long period, in which case it might not stay with the body at all. That, incidentally, is one of the purposes of fasting. Contrary to some modern beliefs, it is not a method of losing excess avoirdupois but rather a means of transcending the physical illusion and ascending to a more fine and well-tuned illusion. Thus the teacher known as Jesus fasted, as did many others in your holy works and others throughout the world. May we answer your question further, my brother? Questioner: Ah, yes. I have done some [inaudible] fasting and it does… I have achieved, a better state of being but in regards to—if the diet is changed in such a way that foods are taken in in a balanced amount… this question is on my mind [because] my wife received a book which stresses either eating habits as a way of preventing disease, curing ailments, and achieving a better balance within the body, therefore achieving a better state of mind. That is the premise behind the book. Would a diet that is fully balanced help you achieve a state similar to that achieved by fasting and taking the impurities out of the body that way? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, the effect of fasting is a loosening of the cord that ties the consciousness to the body. Thus, no matter how balanced the diet, the cord would remain tight as long as you are eating. The followers of ecstasy, such as Sufis and saints, have often used fasting as a means of loosening their consciousness from their body, that they may see visions and seek the Creator within. This, however, has little to do with a balanced diet. It is healthy, for the body’s sake, shall we say, speaking only on the physical plane, to fast if one finds oneself having bad reactions to seemingly something one has eaten. Then one may perhaps isolate the difficulty and remove it from one’s diet. As to a balanced diet, you must understand, my brother, that this is what we were cautioning you against, those who believe in one way for all peoples. If you will close your eyes and truly picture that you feel will make you healthy, then continue and eat that which you see, your body will inform you of that which it needs. There are foods, certainly, which are unhealthy to all peoples, but there are many, many foods to choose from, and in some cases foods, which may be harmful to one, would be greatly helpful to another. Thus, you cannot learn your diet from a book, but from experiencing your feelings as you eat and as you live. Attempt, indeed, the advice given in a book, take what seems to work for you, and then go onward. We ask only that you do not become bogged down in the deep details of this and that and the other thing, for you will find that for every this, that and the other thing in one way of thinking, there will be a diametrically opposed this, that and yet another thing in another book that sounds equally plausible. Therefore, if you truly attempt to remain healthy on the physical plane by reading books, you will find that you might as well have eaten the paper. We do not usually become involved in discussions of this sort because it is indeed physical plane activity and we do not achieve an enormous amount of joy therefrom. However, we realize that it was upon your mind at this time. Is there another question? S: I have a question. This week I saw something very unusual. I saw a number in a very unusual way, an unnatural way. Is there some significance that I should be looking for connected to this number? Carla: I’m just getting a “no,” S. Latwii: This instrument is receiving correctly—no. Is there another question? Questioner: Could I ask a little bit further on my “no”? It was so perfect, I don’t think it could ever occur that way naturally. Could I have influenced it mentally myself? Can you offer a suggestion? Latwii: Yes, my brother, we can offer a suggestion: we suggest that you laugh for one half of an hour, and at the end of that time, you will be much closer to understanding the significance of all subjective proof. Is there another question? Questioner: I have a question. After learning of the cataclysmic events that will, in all likelihood, occur on this planet in the future, my mind just turned to finding ways of surviving that war; another way might be expressed as myself and my friends to circumvent the events. I’m confused as to what my responsibilities are to my body, whether I should put energy into trying to ensure its survival. On one hand I feel I should and on the other hand I feel that I’m wasting energy, concerning myself with something that is merely physical. Could you give me some help with this? Latwii: I am Latwii. Yes, my brother, I believe that we can give you some slight help. You understand that you are dealing with the physical vehicle that is a complete illusion. In the normal course of events, you would concern yourself with a retirement, you would concern yourself with the physical accouterments of comfort for yourself and for those whom you love. These events are far in the future, retirement, comfort without a working income, but indeed these would fill your mind and this is normal for your peoples, for unlike some societies your children will not be expected to take you in. Therefore, you must concern yourselves with these things. You would not need to concern yourselves with these things if you decided not to. You may perhaps feel that it is irresponsible not to attempt to adjust your future for the comfort of your beloved family but you must look at the future and realize that it is the future that simply may turn out differently than your retirement. You may need, instead, to retire early and go to farming so that you may eat. There is nothing particularly foolish about deciding that you would like to survive the discomforts of dying in this city. In some aspects of your future, this would indeed be possible. You may, on the other hand, adopt a purer ideal which those whom you love may not understand at all, and that is to say, “I will trust to the Creator that all things will be provided which I need, and I will do whatever work He has for me to do.” Surprisingly enough, you may find that whichever route you take, you may end up on a farm, growing food so that you may eat. Therefore, we suggest that, just as in your decisions about a long faraway retirement, you do precisely what you wish, because it is the future and you are trapped in the present, and when the present moves in its little boat down the stream of time in your dimension to that point in the future, you will then know what has happened. We are sorry that we cannot tell you that it is either smart or stupid to provide for the future, given the cataclysms. However, it is totally a matter of your free choice. There is no shame in attempting to survive in the physical body in which you now experience this incarnation. The cataclysms which will come prior to the polar shift—that is some time off—there will be much to do before then. There is also no shame in leaving oneself completely open to the opportunities at hand wherever you may be. Some people are moved to plan and do in advance those things for their families which may give them the best chance of survival. Others are moved to blow with the winds, flow with the tides, and only be a lingering breath on the surface of the land. You will know as you listen to these words which type you are. We cannot tell you, but we assure you that there is goodness and righteousness in either path, and no shame to the secure or the wanderer. May we ask if this answers your question adequately? Questioner: It has both answered my question and given me great comfort. I thank you. Latwii: I thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question about something that was mentioned earlier. It seems that on our plane we learn from suffering and pain. I’m wondering if there might also be some other methods of learning that would not involve suffering, or if suffering is the quickest way of learning in our density? Latwii: I am Latwii. Each individual, my brother, is in a completely different universe. In many of those universes, suffering is the quickest way to learn. In some few universes, happiness, joy, delight and the total sharing of experience are the quickest ways to learn. It simply depends upon the vibration of the individual, and what lessons he has chosen for himself. There is no premium upon suffering. It is simply a very efficient tool for learning the lessons of patience and cheerfulness. When you can be patient, when you can be cheerful in the face of adversity, then you have become a potentially loving person. If you have come into the world with patience and with happiness, then whatever suffering you may have may not be for your learning at all, but only, shall we say, to hold you down, to keep you fixed upon your goal. So if you find yourself cheerful and do not feel the need of suffering, and yet you find that you have some degree of emotional, mental, spiritual or physical pain, you might examine it in order to learn what limitations this would indicate, and willingly accept it. Then you can go back to being joyful, delighted and ecstatic as a means of learning. You see, you have the complete range of methods of learning. It is absolutely not necessary to suffer in order to learn. It is simply that the trauma introduced by these methods is often very effective in causing individuals to stop and ask themselves “why.” That question is the beginning. The desire to know why is the beginning of all that you can learn about the Creator and His Love in this dimension. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, that was very good, I have food for thought now. Thank you. Latwii: We are glad to provide you with a late snack. We are sorry that we could not give you a more substantial meal. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have one other question on another area. I would like to know if such a thing as twin souls do exist and what they might be. I understand the concept of soulmates, which suggests people who have been together as mates before, but I understand also that twin souls are something else yet [again.] Could you shed any light on this concept? Latwii: Yes, my brother. It is a simple concept and part of the Father’s plan as we know it. The twin soul is part of the oversoul of that individual personality. Thus, two souls have incarnated working with one basic unit of awareness. Soulmates, upon the other hand, are those who as whole individuals have chosen to work together in order to achieve mastery of third-dimension planes of existence. [Tape ends.] § 1980-0823_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is my great pleasure to return to this group and be welcomed in your domicile at this time. We greet each of you with infinite blessings. The hunter goes forth, my friends, and knows the manner of his prey. His weapons he has carefully provided for himself and fastidiously placed in the prime condition, that they may do their work. The hunter has a single mind and knows his prey. Is it the dark of the moon? Even so, the hunter stalks. Is it damp and cold in the dawning hours? Even so, the hunter waits watchfully, for the hunter knows his prey. Each of you, my friends, dwells within the body as a hunter, but seldom, my friends, do you fully understand the nature of your prey. What wonder is it, then, that your weapons lay rusty, tarnished or broken, or that you lie beside them, asleep? I would, at this time, transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) My friends, I am now with [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. We have spoken of the hunter, for my friends, is he not the aggressor? But yet, we can break this aggressiveness down to yet two more [inaudible]. What we are saying, my friends, is never allow yourselves to become idle once you have set yourself up to be found. For, my friends, there is such an important role for all. Through your training, you will allow yourself to become [inaudible] one that [inaudible]. For, my friends, therein lies your reward. As you look about you, you will see the very fiber of what is known to you as existence unravel. But, my friends, through your meditation you will find a yet stronger bond. And though it is hard for you to see, it is there for you all, my friends. Do not settle for the role of being found, for in such a greater role through the intense vibration that you all experience, you will find it yet easier to project yourself to [inaudible] consciousness. My friends, open up yourselves and allow yourselves to experience yet other universes than those around you. I will now [inaudible] this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We have been attempting to contact the one known as Don, but he is analyzing our contact and, therefore, we find it impossible to continue at this time through him. We will, therefore, conclude this particular thought through this instrument. To continue—as we have said, it is all too easy to look upon yourselves as passive receivers of spiritual food. If you do so look upon yourself, you will find your progress to be slow. It is the hunter who seeks nothing but his prey who will achieve his goal, and you, therefore, must be hunters after your prey—aggressive, cunning and well-armed. And what, then, is your prey, my friends? All of you can answer that question. You seek love. To say it another way, you seek the Creator. To say it another way, you seek the original Thought. And yet another way, you seek yourself. Only the single of mind will achieve the end of the trail, will find the prey that he desires. And what, then, are your weapons? Perhaps you, yourself, know them better than we could ever tell you, but we say to you that those gifts that are given to you in meditation—a merry heart, a kindly and affectionate spirit, a gentle manner, and an ability to look at a larger picture, at a greater design than perhaps you have in the past—perhaps these are some of the things you gain in meditation, for in meditation you dwell, as it were, in a tabernacle with that which is divine, and you take away those elements to which you have opened yourself, to which you no longer have resistance, concerning which you no longer have reservations. There is a great deal of cleansing of the mind from bitterness and negative emotions that needs to be done in order for you to be able to gradually love yourself in a greater self, a self in which you have become the confident aggressor, seeking after love fearlessly, your weapons ready, your hands open. At this time, since we are aware there are some questions, we would like to transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. It is a pleasure, shall we say, to be able to speak through this instrument and to ask if there are any questions? Questioner: I was wondering, Hatonn, how your efforts went with the leaders with whom you were working. Hatonn: My sister, we must answer you by saying, again, our efforts have been, for the most part, unable and—we should say—we have been unable to achieve the breakthroughs and the inspiration of the leaders whom we have been working with. We have sought to increase the awareness of certain leaders of your world to the vibration of love, that vibration which we have to share and which we bring as our service to your people. We have found that the polarities of differences of opinions and projections of intentions on the part of most of the leaders whom we have attempted to contact… this polarity is so great that it, should we say, absorbs our efforts and vibrations of love and reflects them back to us in a manner which leads us to believe that your leaders are unable to comprehend the concept of love as they go about their work of leading the nations of your world. It has been our hope to open somewhat their hearts and souls to the experience of the infinite Creator. And though that spark of recognition does, indeed, reside within each of the people of your planet and your leaders, in some it is buried so deeply beneath the desire for power and the gain of money that we are unable to be of much assistance in uncovering their own recognition of their divinity and the divinity of those whom they lead. So, my sister, it has again been necessary for us to take a brief respite from this effort, for it is somewhat taxing for our beings to continually receive the reflection of our efforts shined back at us, shall we say. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: I have some other questions, but perhaps some others do, too. Hatonn: Is there another question? Questioner: I’ve got one. I’m not really sure how to put it into words, but this concerns morality and the bond between a man and a woman who have made this bond about sex with someone else. [Inaudible] put into words. How do you feel about that? Hatonn: My brother, we would answer you by saying that the bond that a man and a woman make between themselves is a sacred agreement; that, according to the terms of that agreement, as they are understood by each party of the agreement, these terms are binding upon each party and it must be understood by each that the agreement as it is stated should be kept. But as to the terms of the agreement, in specific areas—for example, sex, as you have mentioned—the agreement must also be made clearly, so that both understand its terms, and we would suggest to you that the morality of a union between two people depends upon the people and their agreement and what they wish to attain with their relationship. We cannot be extremely specific and say this or that action is right or wrong, moral or immoral, for those are terms which imply an agreement of one nature or another. So may we say to you that as long as both parties in the relationship understand what the terms of the relationship are, and as long as both keep the terms of the relationship, then they have lived up to the terms of their agreement and are faithful to the purpose of the agreement, and this would include any action which fits within the terms, as long as both have openly agreed that this is what they seek. We would also add, however, that it is, or at least, hopefully, should be apparent to each who would enter into such agreements, that they can determine what they wish to achieve in their relationship, and that there are what might be called high ideals of spiritual seeking together, which can be what you might call a “high morality”: both seeking to help the other achieve oneness with the Creator. And that whatever means are used to achieve that oneness, as long as they hurt no others, then these might be used in good faith to achieve that union with the Creator, and that union with each other and that union with the Self, for we are all one, my brother. May we answer you further? Questioner: I really have trouble understanding such a long answer, so to try this once—is there a higher reward for an agreement kept like this, or is this just something between two people? Just a “yes” or “no” will do. Hatonn: My brother, we would suggest that the reward for any agreement is within the agreement, and there is… We suggest a pause for a moment as we deepen the contact with this instrument. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. My brother, we would suggest that you will decide for yourself what the reward for an agreement kept is. Can we answer you further? Questioner: One other question. Is this agreement—does it outweigh any karmic responsibilities to someone else? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I would suggest that your karmic responsibilities are fulfilled by your own conscious decisions as you enter into relationships with those you find yourself in agreements with. Can we answer you further? Questioner: Is a relationship like this of a—I realize it isn’t always the case—but, would it be a real high spiritual vibration if you enter into—two spiritual people—it gives me the feeling that it’s just not as spiritual as I’ve always imagined, and I was just wondering, is it a highly spiritual thing or is it just down, maybe down a few rungs? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we would suggest that each activity you undertake is of the highest spiritual nature, if you will open yourself to that possibility. May we answer you further? Questioner: I think that’ll do it, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, but I don’t know whether this deserves an answer or not, so you just let me know—but every once in awhile, I have a really severe ache, usually in the same place, that doesn’t seem to be connected with any physical activity or anything that I can put my finger on, and I wondered whether its cause was emotional or something I’m not aware of, like distant weather patterns, or whether fate had just turned up my number, or what might be going on that I’m not aware of, because I would like to maintain as healthy an aspect as I can, and it is something that I’d like to understand better so that I can avoid it. Is that for me to know, or for me to ponder? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We can best answer you, my sister, by saying that your physical ailment is somewhat a riddle, as you are aware, and this riddle concerns the nature of your relationship to your physical vehicle, and it is a riddle which you are expending a good deal of effort to unravel. We would suggest that it might be revealing to you to meditate daily for a period of time upon the nature of your physical ailments, and to ask yourself what the reason is for the recurring nature of this physical ailment. We cannot give you specific information, for this would be to do your work for you, and that we cannot do. We would suggest, in your meditations, to use a visualization process to allow healing energy to enter within your physical vehicle, and that you attempt to release your own healing energies as you also ponder the cause of your physical ailments. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Not for now. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. If there are no further questions, then we would leave this instrument at this time. May we say that it has been a pleasure and a privilege to be able to share a few of our thoughts with your group this evening. We are always honored to be able to make the contact with your meditation group. We leave you, as always, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. § 1980-0824_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It gives us great pleasure to greet each of you in the name of love, and to wish each the blessing of light. Tonight, we would speak with you about a subject which some of you have been concerned with, and which all are interested in at this time. We will tell you a little story in order to give you some food for thought. It came to pass in those days that the Earth was without water, and the seas were dried up. The Creator stayed His hand and war took place in great abundance among the beings of your planet. And then came the rains, and it was worse than the drought. And the Earth trembled and was lost in great abysses which opened in a moment. A remnant remained to know the ending of the rain and the beginning of a new cycle. Many of you in this room can cast your minds back in a subconscious manner to these sad happenings, for they marked the transition between the last cycle and this one upon your Earth-world. There was great destruction, my friends, and many who lived were lost to their physical life, and what, my friends, had it booted [1] them to live? Perhaps this is the central question that we would ask each of you now, for you have your chance again, in this incarnation, for you are near the closing of another cycle. We have said to you many times: meditate, my friends. For the puzzle that this illusion is, is endless. Only the Creator is unified. Only love is simple. What is the purpose? What is the point of being in your physical bodies at this time? What are you seeking, my friends? We know that each of you cares not only for yourself, but for the planet. And we have asked this group many times before to meditate on behalf of your Earth-world whenever you can, for the planetary consciousness is in great need of love. But for yourself, in order to obtain clarity and to attain that which you desire in this incarnation, you must then search out those things that you truly desire and pursue them. We do not mean to be shouting “Fire!” in a crowded theater, for my friends, those whom this instrument would call “existentialists” were correct: there is no exit. We ourselves are in an illusion. We can see many things which you cannot, and among them is the fact that one illusion follows another in an infinite variety and pattern. So, what does it gain us to be conscious? What is real? I would, at this time, transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. And I am with this instrument. We have been speaking to you about your reality and what is real to you. We ask this question because so often, among your people, what is considered to be real is of so little true substance. We see when we observe your people that they concern themselves greatly with such things as money, material pursuits, image, position and other such items which we would suggest only divert the attention of the seeker. We do not mean that those things and materials which your world has to offer you are completely unimportant; for of course, you have physical vehicles which need a certain amount of maintenance and attention. But we would suggest that when you continue to focus only upon the material reality of your world, that you miss the substance of what is real. For what shall see you through the end of this Age? Can you ride upon an airplane, or in an automobile, or even upon a horse into the New Age? Will your credit cards be accepted when the New Age dawns? No, my friends, these things have their place. But at the center of your being and at the center of your focus is the spiritual path, the journey inward which, when traveled, shall bring you through this closing of the old and the beginning of the new. We say to you, seek within for the real substance of your being. Seek within for what is real. Look into your hearts, my friends. Find the love of the Creator which is there. Shine that love as you look about you in your world, in your everyday activities. Remember that love when you speak to strangers. Remember that love when you see discord. Remember that love when you are in doubt, when you are unsure and when you need strength, for you shall need strength in the days ahead. And that strength cannot be found at a McDonald’s hamburger or upon a freeway, for the sunset which you will ride into is the sun—that great, central sun that is within you. Therefore, we ask you constantly to make meditation a part of every day that you have to spend upon your planet. For you shall discover that those realities within yourself which you find in meditation are the substance and the strength that shall see you through that which is an illusion, but which so many take for real. We say these words to you, hoping that you will find the devotion within yourself to make this journey, this spiritual journey, and make it your everyday life. For soon, it shall be so. At this time, we would transfer this contact back to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. Again, we greet you in love and light. I and my brother, Laitos, would like to pause momentarily in order to share with each of those present the energies of the conditioning ray. If you will open yourself to us, we will make our presence known to you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet each of you, especially the one known as C. We welcome him back to our circle. We are very glad to be with you, and are enjoying speaking to you no end, and wish you all the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We would like to open the meeting to questions, but if the one known as Jim would accept our contact, we would like to use him at this time. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. And I am with this instrument, and we would now like to ask if anyone has a question they would like to ask. We shall do our best to make an answer. Are there any questions? Questioner: I have a question. About a week ago, I asked if I could find out the name of one of my spiritual guides, and I was wondering if the name I received was correct. Latwii: I am Latwii. And we are having some difficulty discerning the name which you refer to. Could you be more specific, my sister? Questioner: Do you mean you want me to tell you the name I thought it was? Latwii: That is correct. Questioner: Millicent. Latwii: We are checking with the computer. We are unable to confirm the correct identity of this name which you have given. We would suggest checking again to be sure. We wish that we could be of more assistance, but are unable at this time. Questioner: Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Perhaps we could do better on our second try. Questioner: I have a question. I know a very bright 13-year-old boy who is dealing with the question of death and suffering. Is there a most appropriate way to enable this boy to have the most help that it’s possible for a human being to give? Is there a most supportive behavior towards such a boy? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question… concerning the subject of death with one who is young, with any who are grappling with this subject for the first time, and perhaps because it has become a reality in their life. We would suggest [inaudible]. We would suggest speaking of the natural rhythm of nature, of all the creatures that inhabit your planet. We are speaking specifically of the butterfly, which is born of the cocoon, which is born of the caterpillar. To enable one who is young to discern that movement of the life force from one stage to another is important, for at such an age, one can easily conceive that death means the end of all being. This is a great fear among many of your people, among the young, because they have no experience with this concept, usually, and must encounter it when it becomes real, for few in your world care to discuss the reality of death before it happens to one who is close. We would suggest assuring, through any allegory or story which you would wish to tell demonstrating a natural life cycle, that the life force, the spirit within the physical vehicle, does indeed go on, does indeed continue, as always it has, and always it shall. You may use stories of animals, such as the butterfly, if the child has interests in other areas. In science, for example, you may use a variation of what is known in your laws of physics that energy can be created, but cannot be destroyed; that it can be transformed and change its nature, but always, it shall continue; that any being which has existed in any form, always exists, even after it has left many forms behind. Does this help you in your help, my sister? Questioner: I have listened carefully, and it helps me somewhat, but the thing that troubles me most about this young boy is his bitterness because of his mother’s suffering. Death does not seem to be nearly as traumatic to him as the continued suffering of his mother. When I have spoken with him, I have simply said that it is, indeed, as I put it, a “crock.” He is convinced that everything is an illusion. He has that solidly in mind; but if everything is an illusion, he then realizes with quite a clear eye that there may not be any meaning at all to life or death or suffering. Consequently, I have only been able to respond by agreeing with him that all is illusion, and is sometimes very unfair, and that the only reality that I believe in is love and being kind to people. And I understand that this is precisely the reaction that his father has had to the same problem. It grieves me that I cannot think of a more appropriate response. Perhaps I, myself, do not understand well enough how to express the propriety of suffering in the world. Latwii: I am Latwii. And we would suggest that for the matter of suffering and the unfairness of suffering for those who must endure its pain, that each of the beings upon your planet are beings of light in reality. Many have chosen certain roles to play upon this stage in this illusion. They have chosen these roles for purposes, to learn certain lessons. Some lessons require certain props, perhaps pain. It is a common prop and lesson upon your planet. Many, many lessons and insights and truths can be learned by those who suffer. Suffering focuses consciousness to a fine degree, and even though the one who suffers in the physical vehicle may be unaware of the profound lesson being learned, we would assure you, and help you assure the young child, that the lesson which his mother is learning is incredibly important, or else, she would not endure such suffering. Can we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: That did it. That will do just fine, thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: I’d like to know if there’s any method to help develop the use of human energy [inaudible] life energies, or [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we would answer you by saying, there is, indeed, a way for each, perhaps many ways for each person to awaken those healing energies that are within each of the beings upon your planet. And it is also true that some of the beings upon your planet have particular gifts or tendencies in the healing areas. For those who wish to initiate the healing energy flow through their vehicles, we would suggest again, in meditation, to create an image within your mind, an image of light descending from the stars, descending into your brain, descending into your body, filling your body with light, with healing light, to feel your self, your heart open and to feel this light pour forth, and to open yourself to service as you shine this light, to seek not only the light, but to seek the desire to serve. This light is the healing energy which is within each of you—we will correct this instrument—is within each of your people upon this planet. The image of the light descending from the stars, the image of the heart opening, will help you to release the energy which is within your being. May we answer you further? Questioner: Not right now, thank you. Latwii: Is there another question? [Pause] We are surprised. This is usually quite a group for questions, but if there are no further questions, we would leave you in the love and the light that is all about you, that is within you, and we would, again, suggest to you that you seek this love and this light daily, in meditation, and make it more a part of your day. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona. I have difficulty speaking through this instrument, for I am not used to speech. But I greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We of the vibration Nona are healers, and have been drawn to your group because of our sister, known as C. We would offer our consciousness and our vibratory aid in her work, and in order to acquaint her with our vibration, we will speak as we normally do through this instrument, so that the one known as C may be familiar with us. We shall speak no more words through this channel. Therefore, as all members of the Confederation do, we say farewell in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. [Singing until the end of the tape.] Footnotes: [1] booted: to avail, profit or benefit. § 1980-0827_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you this evening. It is a very great privilege to be with you at all times, for you see, my friends, we are inseparable, for we are one. Yes, we are one, just as you are one with all. Everything, as we have said many times, is but one thing: the Creation, or the Creator. Either is correct, for one is the other. This concept is the concept which the people of your planet must understand if they are to progress. It is unfortunate that this concept has not been communicated, in general, to most of the peoples of your planet. It is the lack of this concept that creates what they see as their present problems. A full understanding and application of this concept immediately eradicates all problems. This probably seems much too simple, but in truth, this is all that is necessary to be known. If you can greet each entity with whom you come in contact as you would greet yourself, if you could greet yourself, and love that person as you should love yourself, then, my friends, all of what you call your problems would be nonexistent. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of our Infinite Creator have said this many times, through channels such as this one, and through other mechanisms. It has been put in writing many, many ways, and been communicated in many forms, through classifications of philosophy that you term “religion.” Unfortunately, but few of the population of your planet have been able to understand this simple teaching. Some have understood it intellectually, and yet, they have not understood, for they have been unable to apply this simple concept. The reason for the lack of ability to apply this simple concept, my friends, is primarily due to a lack of meditation. We have also, many, many times talked to you of the necessity for meditation. To sum it up, my friends, the concept of unity brought to your total awareness through the process of meditation is all that is necessary for the growth of the peoples of your planet at this time. If you find yourself straying from this awareness, remind yourself to relax and seek the truth that we bring you through the process of meditation. Reestablish, shall we say, your point of view, and then look at your environment and your fellow beings in a different light—in the true light. The light that simply states that everything that exists is one thing. Understand that that which is annoying or foreign to you is caused only by a lack of understanding of this simple, simple truth. Many of your peoples will not be able to make the transition which is so close upon them that, as it has been said, they could reach out and touch it. They will require a longer period of learning. This is unfortunate, and yet, it is not as unfortunate as you might think, for it is their choice to experience the set of conditions that they will experience. My friends, you have a terrific opportunity. If you are able at this time to fully understand and then apply this simple truth of unity, if you are in every action, every word, every deed, able to reflect this understanding, then, my friends, you will have achieved what you set out to achieve. Consider this point well, my friends, for all that you experience in the physical will fade away and no longer be with you. All that you will transport through time and space to eternity is your thinking. Develop that, my friends, for that is the only thing you have of any value at all. It has been a very great privilege to speak to you through this instrument. I will leave this instrument at this time and contact another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. We will speak briefly through this instrument and greet you again, in love and light. This instrument was rejecting our contact because she was analyzing. Within yourselves, my friends, you have a simple understanding that all of the parts of your body make one entity. Without each member, the body would be maimed. It is in this fashion that you may grasp the concept of unity with your brothers and sisters of all dimensions and all densities, especially those who share your physical illusion at this time. You cannot be comfortable about choosing whom to accept as a brother or sister, for all beings are part of an organic whole. You cannot turn your back upon a member of an organic whole without pathetically reducing the efficiency of the whole. Then, if you meet those situations and circumstances in which you find yourself in any judgment or incapacity to feel unity, we ask that you harken back to our words, for if you can vibrate upon the original Thought with your friends, that is a good thing. If you can send the same vibration to those with whom you are disaffected, you will have done a far harder thing and a thing which you will receive back a thousandfold. For many times, those beings who are inharmonious are just so because they expect the reception which they receive and so, become even more offensive in defense. Look upon those people, my friends, as one being, and you stop a great wheel that is grinding down an entity whose soul is in pain. You stop a wheel and free a soul to be a perfect part of a perfect creation that, in truth, all of you are. At this time, I would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. And we greet you again, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. We have been talking this evening, my friends, about the realization that each of your people must make if they are to make the transition into the New Age that is to come. We have been speaking about the necessity for each person to turn inward and seek for the Creator, to seek for love within, my friends. So many of your people seek, in the world around them, for meaning. They look to friends, they look to their everyday jobs. They look to what your society offers as models of excellence. They look to the material world that surrounds them in such seeming abundance of wealth, and they look inside, in materials that they surround themselves with, and seek for answers to fill up their whole being with meaning. Long have we watched this process of running to and fro, like worried ants, hoping to find a morsel of meaning dropped somewhere on the ground, so that they might quench their thirst and hunger for one more meal, then to be hungry, again. It grieves us to see such futility. We have hoped through many means to be able to be of service to your people and to help your people awaken that spark of the Creator that resides within. We send our love to each of your people, hoping that when a person feels the vibration of love within, that this feeling would be a clue as to the direction of their search. We have attempted through instruments such as are here this evening, at meditations such as this one, to share our philosophy of love with as many of your people as would listen. We always hope that meditations such as this will become a common occurrence upon your planet in the days that lie ahead for your people. But the time is short, my friends. It is necessary for us to ask those of your people who have heard our message to rekindle their efforts to awaken their fellow beings to the truth of the unity of all creation. We can only do so much, and then, must pass the effort and the flame of truth on to others such as yourselves, and hope that you will pass it still further, that the spark of the divine Creator within each of your people might be rekindled. We ask each of you to consider these words and to consider your response as you go your way, each in your own way, and meet your fellow creatures in your everyday life. Remember, my friends, that when you meet another, you meet yourself; that when you meet another, you meet the Creator. Be in awe of this truth. For then, you shall be open to further discovery of the truth of the oneness of all creation. We have said this many times through instruments such as this, to many people. We hope that our words have made an impression upon your being, for we seek to serve and to awaken within each of your people the truth of love. We would now leave this instrument, and transfer our contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. If you will be patient, I am deepening this instrument’s contact. Ommmmmmmmm. I am Hatonn. I will turn to this instrument to inquire if we may answer any questions at this time. We are aware that there is a question that is unspoken, that this instrument is not fond of dealing with the answers to unspoken questions. We, therefore, would have a difficult time speaking through this instrument. May we say that we did work with this instrument in order to speak on an unanswered question, and if she will open herself to us, we will say a few words. We give to this instrument a concept of a very deep and very vast sky. It is not the sky that is seen from the surface of the planet, it is that which is seen from deep space, in those magic spaces between the galaxies where the dimensions merge. We wish the asker of the question to place himself in that area, and to feel the ecstasy of touching the infinity of dimensions and creations that spread out like a rainbow from that point. The Creator’s universe is a beautiful thing. In your microcosmic, planetary world, you see a tiny part of it, and much of what you see has been mishandled by your peoples. This does not mean, my friends, that the Creator has in some way become tarnished. There are those things which endure, and it is those things in which you may rest as a bird floating upon the wind, or a sea creature resting at the ocean’s bottom, touching an infinity of beauty that is all one tapestry of light. Please know, my friends, that this being of infinite light connects you with all that there is—not upon this plane, but upon a finer one. The knowledge of this oneness cannot get you through the illusion if you attempt to apply it consciously. The magic of creation can only be expressed spontaneously. Therefore, we ask you to lift your consciousness to deep space, and look back on the microscopic dot in a minor galaxy which is called Earth. I would, at this time, transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Because we are aware of the nature of the question that this instrument wishes to ask, we would leave this instrument so that our brother, Latwii, may speak. I leave you, my friends, in love and light. It has been an enormous privilege to be with you. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. Questioner: Anybody picking up Latwii? [Tape ends.] § 1980-0831_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am known to you as Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to share your meditation and to enjoy each of your vibrations, and we thank you most gratefully for this opportunity to share our thoughts with you. Tonight we would like to speak about the sphere that you call Earth, and the experience that you call your life, and its relationship to what we may describe as love. We would begin by telling a little story, the story of a young girl who felt that those about her were not speaking the truth. She listened to her parents, to her teachers, she listened to the words in books of intellect, of philosophy, of religion, and all seemed to be of no essence. All things seemed to her to partake of a kind of translucence—she could indeed see through each statement, each belief, and see that there was lacking a central truth. Within herself, she inquired as to the truth and found that she was not equipped by her studies, her observations, or her experience to answer this question, nor did she know to whom to turn. One fine Fall day, as the sun filtered through the [inaudible] blue of the sky, through the golden and tawny blaze of the autumn leaves, and lit her upturned face, she began to have a feeling that perhaps she had not been looking for her answers in the proper manner, and so she began to observe the sky and the trees and the wind. And, as time passed, these things which she had formerly never noticed became her teachers, for she found that no matter what the news of the day, what the worries and the folly of the hour, the wind and the trees and the sky had their seasons and their cycles, and they moved to a rhythm given by the Creator. It is said in one of your holy works that faith is the hope of things unseen, and yet many people have faith that the sun will rise, that the deciduous trees will lose their leaves and regain them again in the Spring, that winds will blow and rains will come, that the seasons will revolve. This the little girl thought, and as she became a young woman, she became grounded in the creation of the Father, and when she looked at the creation of man, a creation that had become very distorted from the original Thought, she could view it [and] in some way [was] able to understand that no matter how distorted, how difficult, or how illusory those things of the mind and the physical life may be, there is always a bedrock, a connection, that is as close as the nearest patch of ground, for truly, my friends, she discovered that she was grounded in the creation of the Father. This Creation is a creation of love. The trees offer to mankind their shade, their beauty, the very oxygen that your peoples need to breathe. The winds carry the rains needed to make your wildlife grow and your crops mature. The sun beams always so that those upon your planet may live, for without it they would surely die. Each natural individual possesses in its individuality the simple bias of service to the creation by beauty, by use. All things may be discovered to have some use in the natural creation. You yourselves, my friends, are part of that creation. When you become able through simplification of your complex thought processes to become aware of the one original Thought of love, you then rejoin the creation of the Father and stop co-creating the more complex creation of man. And how can you become aware of this original Thought, my friends? At this time I would transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We are very pleased to be able to speak a few words through this instrument. We are speaking of becoming aware of the love of the Father. How may your people, each and every one, become aware of that love of the Father? Of course, as we have suggested, many, many times in many previous messages, meditation, my friends, is the surest and the quickest way to become aware of the love which the infinite Creator has planted as a seed within each of your beings. Each of your people are as a garden to the Father, each provides certain ingredients and requirements analogous to the soil and the rain and the wind and the sun of your Earth. Each of your people provide the atmosphere and the surroundings for this seed of love to grow, to germinate, to come to full maturity, and to be harvested as the fruit of the Father. Each of you, as you live in this world of illusion, by your attitudes and your actions, as you greet each new day, as you greet each new friend, promotes the growth for the death of that seed. Each moment that you spend consciously awake nourishes that seed, provides a watering of devotion that is necessary to cause it to grow. Each time you forget the grand drama in which you partake, each time you forget that it is the Creator whom you meet every day, each day with every person and situation which you come in contact with, each experience either causes the seed to grow or hinders its growth, depending upon whether or not you remember that it is the love of the Father that is within you and each of your fellow creatures. When you forget, you hinder the growth of the seed. We would suggest daily meditation to help you to remember that you have within your being the spark of the divine Creator. And when you focus upon that reality, the reality within, you bring a light to the world, a light that shall shine and help others to see within their own being their own sparks. By your actions, by your attitudes, you shall help those of your people who are open to growing; you shall help each to water their seeds of love. Together as a people you create either a garden of Eden within your being or you create further illusions that, by your own creation, build a wall around your garden of Eden and keep you from tasting of the fruit of love, the fruit of life. We hope that in some way messages such as this will help those of you who are open to service and seeking within, to grow and to nourish those seeds, those sparks which are your Divine inheritance. For we wish for all of your people to inherit the kingdom of love that is within your grasp, within your being. We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. Our brothers and sisters of [inaudible] are with us at this time and we would like to work with you, if you would wish it, on your conditioning. We will move among you. We would start with the one known as L. If he would relax, we will make our presence known to him at this time. [Pause] We will move now to the one known as M1, and if he would request it we will work with him briefly. [Pause] Moving now to the one known as T. [Pause] We would now touch our sister M2, that she may know our presence. [Pause] We would now move to the one known as E, and after a period of conditioning we will contact him and speak a few words through him, if he would relax and allow our thoughts to flow freely through him. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We have a good contact with the one known as E, but he is analyzing due to a fear that he is not receiving our thoughts. Therefore, we will again contact him. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you in love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is always a pleasure to work with a new channel. We are pleased with your progress. You have been with analyzing. I am Hatonn, and I will speak now through the one known as Carla. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We pause so that the clicking would be happening between our words. We would share our vibration now with the one known as K, if she would request it mentally. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We would now work to deepen our vibration and contact with the one known as Jim. [Pause] We now work briefly with this instrument. [Pause] We send blessings all around, my friends, and ask you to understand that although we are not very wise compared to those who are truly wise in our creation, yet we do indeed love our brothers and sisters upon your planet. We would leave this instrument now, that the one known as Oxal may speak. We leave you in the hope of things unseen, in the knowledge of the invisible power of the creation of love, of which we are all an unique and perfect part. We leave you in the light and the love of the One Who is the creation. Adonai, my friends. I am known to you as Hatonn. I am Oxal, and I, like my brothers, greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are attempting to make our vibration known to the instrument known as Jim. Therefore we would use this method of assuring this instrument of the fact that this particular vibration that he is receiving is the Oxal vibration and if he would perhaps be able to attune himself to this vibration, we would like to speak a few words through him at this time. I am Oxal. [Side one of tape ends.] [End of transcript.] § 1980-0902_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is once again a very great privilege to be with you. It is unfortunate that we have some difficulty fully communicating [inaudible] concepts to you. This, of course, is because your language is not adequate for those concepts that we would give you. However, we intend to circumnavigate the intellectual mind through communications with you during your meditation. During these meditations, concepts we impress should be relatively easy to understand. You have been conditioned for what you call a lifetime, you have been conditioned to think about certain things and certain of these things you consider important, others you consider unimportant, some you don’t consider at all. From our perspective, most of the things that the people of Earth consider important are not important at all, or of no consequence. Those things that they don’t consider at all often are the most important. If you would like to discover what is important and what isn’t, the process is relatively simple. [Inaudible] the following tests: first, is the concept involved with what you are considering of a lasting nature, that is, 100, 1000 or 10,000 years from now, will what you are considering and examining be of any consequence at all. This is the first and possibly the most important test. If you are putting considerable time and effort into a concept which will have no meaning in 100 or 1000 years, or even a few years, then, of course, it is of no importance at all from our point of view, for from our point of view your relatively short span of existence on the surface of your planet is but a brief experience in a much, much greater [inaudible]. If you examine those things most of your people are fascinated with at this time, you will find them to be of a transient nature, and it will be obvious that almost everything which concerns them at this time will not even be worth putting in your history books 100 years from now. And, my friends, the material in your history books is of no consequence, for, my friends, there is only one thing of real consequence, and that, my friends, is the development of your thinking, not thinking about politics, not thinking about ecology, not thinking about evolution, but the simple process of growth through self-analysis, and even more important, your relationships with your fellow beings. This, my friends, is the only thing of lasting importance. This is what develops you as a personality, develops you as a universal being, which is the only thing that you carry with you through the illusion of space and time which you call the creation. It is not necessary to be complex, it is not necessary to be intellectually bright or knowledgeable or well-informed. It is necessary, my friends, to know, why you react as you do to your fellow man, and it is necessary, my friends, to then, having analyzed your reactions, to improve them. This is first necessary for you as an individual, to understand, to know and to apply. It is then necessary, if you have achieved your objective, to by demonstration of this knowledge, spread this knowledge to others. But by demonstration, my friends, by demonstration, for truly this is the only method you have available to you in your present state of existence. We have observed many on your planet attempting to do good through word of mouth, and yet, my friends, without the necessary demonstration of what they knew to be true, their words were hollow. It is far better to say nothing and to demonstrate through deed and action the unity that you embrace than it is to speak it, to teach it, without the demonstration. Spiritual growth, my friends, is a very simple thing, it is almost too simple. You cannot possibly intellectually explain or understand any facet of spiritual growth. When you have reached the next step in the development of your awareness, you will then understand fully what was so impossible to explain before you had arrived at your new position of knowledge. But to explain it, my friends, if we could do this, our task would be very, very simple. We would explain to you how to grow spiritually, you would grow, we would all rejoice, and our task would be complete. But why, my friends, then, is it so very, very difficult, why have we used so many, many words expressing in your language a direction, a technique that is unreachable? We say, “Know yourself,” and yet do you follow our instructions. We will attempt through this instrument [inaudible] and meetings to follow this one, to give you more specific and exact instructions [inaudible] exercises [inaudible] personal techniques for reaching that goal that each of you desires. We will also through the other instruments present do the same thing. We would hope that we will be able to praise in your language [inaudible] our instructions, and that you will be able to utilize them. They would be meaningless to a less advanced group, for they are a bit unusual and would seem, I am afraid, somewhat ridiculous to a group of lesser advanced in their seeking. We are limited, as you know, by the group we contact. We will attempt through another instrument at this time to give you some instruction. At this time I will transfer this contact. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. This instrument is in deep contact, and we do not wish to disturb her state. Therefore, we will speak more slowly than is usual through this instrument. Step number one: question yourself as follows. Situation: “I am the Christ.” Further situation: “This circumstance occurs.” Question: “What shall I do for my people?” There will be no hedging in your identification with the one whom you call Jesus, a carpenter known to his fellow men as [inaudible]. You are [inaudible], a carpenter, you have Christ consciousness, you are Christ. What will you do? In seventy years a gospel will be written. What shall be your sayings? What legacy leave you? There are times to remove your being from this illusion. However, the moment of contact with any spiritual being is your moment of Christhood. Who are you? You are Christ. Speak, therefore, in parables if so the need is, but speak as Christ, for this is the beginning, the entryway, the gate into your being and only in process, only as you kneel to wash the feet of your fellow beings, only as you humble yourself in servitude to all of those who are the extensions of the Father, will you begin to receive yourself unto yourself. In your identity lies your question. We, your brothers and sisters, promise you no answers but promise that you can learn to live the question until there is no answer necessary. Growth is not what it seems, my friends. Seek ye therefore not with the mind, not with the predisposition, not with the suspicion half-formed of what to expect, for we shall attempt to aid you in the exploration of that which is unexplored. Flexibility, therefore, is your ally. I will leave this instrument at this time that my sister may speak through another instrument. I leave you in the love and the light of the Christ consciousness, which is the manifestation of the Father, the Creation and love itself. I am known to you as Hatonn. Do not call me master; I am your brother and your sister; I am the Christ, and I speak to myself. Adonai [inaudible]. Carla: Do you come in the name of the Christ? [Singing] (Unknown channeling) Unknown: I am with the instrument. [Transcript ends.] § 1980-0903_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] We will be able to speak to your meditation group this evening. We are aware that there are many concerns upon your minds, and we would speak to some of these concerns. We are aware that you each and every one present this evening are attempting each in your own way to decide the proper paths and method of proceeding down that path. We hope always that our messages are of some use as you journey down your path. We have spoken many times to your meditation group. Always we have suggested that the journey which your people are embarking upon is a journey which each of you are responsible in some way for completing within yourself. We would hope that as you consider the proper path to take that you will always keep foremost in your mind and your heart and your soul the knowledge that you do not walk alone; that many beings of light are with you and walk beside you; that wherever you shall journey, there will be assistance available, and you are always encouraged to seek that assistance, for the Creator does not send the shepherds out without their staff, and we would suggest to you, each one, that you not be afraid to lean upon the staff from time to time. Of course, as we have suggested many times in many messages to your group meditation, upon a daily basis is the most efficient way to call upon that inner strength that is the love of the infinite Creator. We realize that we need not suggest too many times to such a group as this that meditation is again the answer to questions and directions. We would, in this contact, suggest that you are accompanied always be those beings of light who are your guides and who have offered many directions and much love upon your path in the past and shall continue to do so in the future. We offer these words of hope and encouragement, for often it seems as though there is nowhere to turn when one has looked long upon the path which they travel, has looked long for ways to serve, and has hoped for more avenues to open. We would suggest once again that the seeking is the key to finding and those who seek always are always assured of finding. We would at this time transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am with this instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn, and I greet you in love and light through this instrument. We give to this instrument the image of a dog, a loyal and faithful dog who has been lost when his family was moving from plate to place. It is well known among your peoples that some animals lost in such a manner travel hundreds of miles to find their master. What is in the mind of this conscious being? What causes this creature of limited consciousness to seek and to seek and to seek? If his paws are cracked, he walks on bleeding feet; if there is no food, he continues starving; he finds water on leaves; he barely survives, but he never doubts for one instant his desire, for his mind is simple. The mind of man has become all too complex. And yet we say to you, learn what you desire, and once you have learned, seek it. In your race of beings, you have no Earthly masters. Therefore, unlike a dog, you will never find precisely what you seek if what you seek is your master. For you could sit in the domicile in which you sit alone for the rest of this incarnation and you would never be away from your master. It is easy for us to tell you that life itself is your master, but this is not so, my friends; life is the catalyst by which you come to know the master. But you must begin with yourself to have faith in your feelings, in your desires, to be discriminating in all of your reactions. These things are important, but the road that you are on will be peopled with disappointing people until you realize that that which you desire is your master, love itself. To an animal, the master is the incarnation of love. To a person, everything can be seen as an incarnation of love. The path that you take is relatively unimportant, as long as you remember what you desire. If you remember the Creator, those things which you need spiritually will not only fall into your life, but will give you a completely new slant on disappointments or feelings of discomfort concerning any whom you thought to be masters. You dwell upon a plane in which the jest of which you have discussed constantly calls the [inaudible]. The trickster plays his tricks. The prankster is not idle. What then can you seek in such an illusion, in such a maze, in such a meander, in such a labyrinth? Do not worry, my friends, do not be concerned, for the path, though seeming crooked, is straight. Though seeming narrow, is wide enough. At this time we would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) We are having difficulty with the instrument known as Don for he is extremely fatigued. I therefore will close through this instrument. Speak ye of guides? Nay, my friends, know that the hosts of the kingdom are yours as you polarize towards the love and the light of the Creator. In meditation, in action, in words, in touch, in caring, be aware that this is the Creator’s work and that you are only an instrument. You do not simply channel at times such as these, your life is a channeled message. What will that message be? What say you of the love of the Creator, of the unity of the Creation? Dwell in the shadow of the Almighty. We leave you under the brow of that protective hill. We wish to work with the one known as Jim through vibration, and so we leave in order that one of our brothers may speak. I am known to you as Oxal. My peace to you, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. (Unknown channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I also greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We are very pleased to have [inaudible] this contact with this instrument. We are aware that he is learning our vibration and will therefore benefit from continued exposure to our vibration. We would say a few words before transferring our contact. We always are delighted to be able to speak a few words through a new instrument through our vibrations. We are having some difficulty at this time transferring our concepts. We would therefore suggest that this instrument relax and refrain from analysis. It is not always possible to remain free of interfering thoughts, but we assure this instrument that our vibration shall be easier to receive with practice. We would now transfer this contact. I am Oxal. (Unknown channeling) I am Oxal, and I greet you once again. We wished to follow the directive of our brothers in speaking to you about a second method of advancing your discipleship along the path. Our suggestion has to do with simple self-confidence. To be unsure of oneself is to not be free. If you are not free, it is difficult for you to allow others to be free. Therefore, acknowledging that you and yourself are grass that withers and dies at the end of the season of greening, realize that you carry within you such perfection as you can never fully understand [while] you are in your vibration. In all humility, my friends, carry out your plans. Actualize your dreams and in all of your contacts with your fellow beings, see them in the same gentle light of love. If they be a rapist, a killer, a robber, a tax collector, they still are perfect. Grant them therefore the freedom that you grant yourself. It begins within you. In our work [we express a preference] that you do not, in your anxiety, distress yourself over your feelings towards your deepest goals. It continues as you view a world gone quite mad, when many goals seem to you to be distinctly without merit. We will speak at a later time about the work that you may do in hearing those who are unhappy, but first give to each the love and the acceptance that you have given to yourself, knowing in all humility that it is the Creator in yourself Whom you love and Whom you must nurture. Before I leave, I will gratefully open this meeting to any question from the one known as Jim. Jim: I am curious about the strong feeling of comradeship that I feel with Don and Carla here. We seem to feel together. I am wondering if that’s based solely on our mutual interest of being of service or if there might be more to it. Can you shed any light on that? Oxal: I am Oxal. I would not wish to interfere with the free will of you, my brother. The path ahead lies open in more than one direction. It is probable that the path concerning the entities known as Don and Carla will remain open. It is also possible for us to confirm that there is the possibility of not only work on the spiritual plane but a life experience of integrating all of the planes now available to you in this context. Nevertheless, another path open to you also draws you. We can only say to you that in your free will you must in all humility follow to the best of your ability the will of the Creator, for those of whom you speak are well aware of free will, and you may trust that understanding. We cannot speak without infringement of several possible futures which you may encounter in your travels. We cannot speak of these things because we may influence you and you, my brother, must journey upon your own inner path, in your heart that which feels to be the will of the Creator. You must abide. You have the strength to be wrong. You have the will to press on. There are no doors closing behind you, for both paths will lie open for some time. More than this we cannot say, therefore, we leave you in peace, for that which you are to do will come to you, will feel the way that you await. We are sorry that we cannot answer you further, my brother. Is there another question at this time? Jim: No, thank you. That was fine. That’s all I have to say. Oxal: I am Oxal. I speak as a shadow, a ripple upon the ocean. My words like water, gently cascade through you. They are words born in love and in light, and though we refrain now from speaking, that love and that light shall sustain you. I am Oxal. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1980-0904_01_llresearch [September 4, 1980, was not a Sunday, but a Thursday. It is not certain at this time whether the transcript title or date is correct.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: …vibration, thanking this instrument for the privilege of this work. I am Hatonn. (N channeling) I am Hatonn, speaking from this instrument with greetings of love and light to my brothers and sisters. For the receptivity of this [inaudible] is such that our vibrations may be shared more readily due to the willingness of this oneness. From that point of light within we are one and in that love which we extend we bid you adieu. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as N for the flexibility and desire to serve which enabled our contact. We would at this time share our vibration with the one known as [inaudible], offering to her also our humble thanks that we may share with this new instrument in service to the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. May we thank all of those present for the desire to serve and for your patience as we do this careful work with the new instruments. We are very happy as we begin to blend various tonalities and vibrations of the Confederation with the somewhat more complex vibratory needs of capacities of each new instrument here present. We have been able to blend with those energies already existing in what seems to us to be a most satisfactory manner using the fellowship of those entities with whom each new instrument had already been in contact, sharing concepts and allowing the one great message of love to find [the] new channels. We shall be with each at any time that you may mentally request our presence. We would at this time transfer in order that queries may be had. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you all once again in love and light. At this time it is our privilege to attempt the answering of questions which those present might have upon their minds. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: Hatonn, was it your vibration that I felt this morning in this morning’s meditation or was it Laitos? Is there anything you can say? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, during the meditation of which you speak you were experiencing the vibration of our brothers and sisters of Laitos. For it is their task to work with the new instruments in familiarizing the new instruments with the lighter band of the Confederation vibration. We of Hatonn have blended our vibrations with you on a specific basis this afternoon for the first time and shall at any time in your future in which you request our assistance be most honored to blend them at that time. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No. Thank you very much. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are most grateful to you my brother, as well. May we answer another question at this time? Questioner: Is the difference between channeling we receive now and that experience that might be shared with what I will term a recording angel different only in functioning and the type of sharing that is involved or is there a difference? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we might be of most service in this regard by suggesting that all messengers of love and light are one. There are within your illusion certain relationships which would seem to make a difference between such messengers. These supposed and apparent differences are only in the type of relationship which the one serving as instrument has to the one serving as the messengers. Those entities of whom you speak are more closely related to this planetary influence, if we may use this misnomer, than are most of those of the Confederation since these entities of whom you speak have been in incarnation at times long past on this sphere. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No. Thank you for your clearing [inaudible]. Hatonn: We are grateful once again to you. May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. My friends, it has been a great honor to join you in your meditation. We of Hatonn feel the greatest joy and love with each opportunity to blend our vibrations with yours. Again we remind each that we are available for assistance in deepening meditation at any time in your future and need only a simple request for our presence and we shall happily respond. If at any time our vibrational contact becomes uncomfortable we ask that you request a lessening of the contact. If this is not successful in removing the discomfort, we again remind you that you need only ask us to depart and we shall depart and look forward to a future joining. At this time we shall take our leave of this group and leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Peace be with you, my friends. I am Hatonn. [Continuation of tape entitled “UFO Meditation, September 4, 1980—Hatonn Earth Changes.” The following could be a recording that was on the tape, the beginning of which was erased by the September 4, 1980 recording. It could also be a recording of a subsequent meditation in which the recording began without preamble.] (Jim channeling) …their fellow creatures and we would suggest for this reason plans for survival on the physical level might be made. May we answer you further? Questioner: No questions here. Hatonn: Then we would now leave this instrument and transfer this contact to be able to answer any further questions. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Within the boundaries of our ability, it is my pleasure to ask if there are other questions at this time? Don: What causes the weather changes in the Earth right now? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We would like to confirm your opinion concerning the causes of these things. As you know, all that is is caused by thought. There is therefore nothing that is not caused by thought, up to and including changes in density including difficult changes in density. The reason that the transition will include difficult Earth changes for your peoples is that the thinking of this planetary consciousness is very awry. There are many upon this planet that are of highest caliber of service to others. However, there are just as many who are very strongly polarized towards separation. As a buffer zone you have an extremely weak, though large, segment of the population that cares about very little, learns very little, and contributes very little to the planetary consciousness. Therefore there is the battle of which you have spoken yourself many times between the forces of light and the forces of darkness. And as the battle rages in thought, so its shadows must cross the Earth’s path. As disharmony enters year after year after bloody year into the planetary crust, so the mantle of the Earth must adjust to the disarrangement of harmony. This is the basic cause of the difficulties that you are now in the middle of experiencing, as you well know. We feel that you know these things and desire confirmation from an outside source for you fear that you are too opinionated. However, you have been receiving the correct information and we must simply ask you to use it with the wisdom and the grace that comes with years of dealing with this sort of information. We need not remind you of the caution with which this information must be offered. May we answer you further, my brother? Don: Will you give me a general idea of the progression of the problems? Hatonn: Again, my brother, your understanding of the probabilities is correct although we cannot discover which of the parallel possibilities will be chosen until now is then. The great probability is that by your 1986 your west continent will be a block of islands and your Great Lakes will be the beginnings of a great inland waterway. It is probable that between that time and the next seven years there will be devastation economically and politically that may cause the rest of the Earth changes to be irrelevant. By the beginning of the 1990’s—we have difficulty with time; you must forgive us for pausing—you may pray to the Creator each and every day that you are not destroyed by your own creations before you can build anew in thought for the new age. Approximately 1992, if you have survived the crucial period for warfare, including civil war, you will begin to experience the worldwide changes of which the Americas, the lower Americas and the Pacific experiences are but the beginning. The entire world will be in some disarray for some time. At approximately the year 2010, by probabilities at this moment, you will have experienced the shifting of the poles and very few shall survive. However, as it has always been promised, a remnant shall remain. It may be that you in this group will train those who aid the survivors. Therefore the timetable, extensive as it is, is a challenge to each person who has chosen to come here with a mission to serve. That challenge is to do what that person may do, what that person is best at doing, always keeping in mind the will of the Creator, for… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0904_02_llresearch Hatonn: …It is the individual seeking that is important – not the information, not the religious group, or not the particular experience that creates the conditions. The seeking itself, my friends, is the important factor. For without the seeking, there is no real growth in spirit. Seeking must come first, my friends. Seeking must come in order to make the information be made available for use. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. We have been attempting to speak through the one known as Don, and we will again attempt to speak through him at this time. I am Hatonn. [One-minute pause] (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege once more. It is always a privilege. Why do I say it is a privilege, my friends? My friends, service is always a privilege. This is our service to you, those of you who walk in service on your planet. We are limited in contacting you, and only certain techniques can be used at this time. These techniques must always be, shall I say, rejected – that is, an individual does not have to accept our contact. Even the channel does not have to accept our contact. Information in your language, is made available for you to ponder. It is then an individual’s decision as to whether to use the information, or to reject it and select other information or to select no information at all. Many of your peoples do not select information. They simply move their minds in a way that has been described for you by those of their immediate society. These people are in a state of mind that has not yet awakened to seeking. Many of them are on the verge of seeking; however, they may stay in that condition or state for their entire incarnation. Many are awakened to seeking by one religious group or another. Many are awakened to seeking in a personal experience. However, my friends, it is the individual seeking that is important – not the information, not the religious group, or not the particular experience that creates the conditions. The seeking itself, my friends, is the important factor. For without the seeking, there is no real growth in spirit. Seeking must come first, my friends. Seeking must come in order to make the information be made available for use. Without the seeking, the information is of no value. It is truly written: seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. This is the tried and true method of development for the individual who has made the transition from the stagnant or sleeping awareness to an awake or seeking awareness. It is only when the individual has made the decision to seek on his own, to look for that which will create its own evolution in the spirit. It is only at this time, that it is possible to make useful information available to him. My friends, you can take every esoteric or metaphysical book upon your planet today and make them available to an individual who is not seeking, and it will be of no affect. The individual first must choose to seek. Then, you may provide him with information. The method currently in use upon your planet caused a [inaudible], shall we say, position in the evolutionary process in your [inaudible], the method currently in use to provide very large amounts of partially hidden information. The information, my friends, is generally, readily available; but it is partially hidden. Sometimes you think that the dissertations through a channel are much too verbose and wordy. This is, my friend, a part of the hiding process. It is necessary to seek if one is to find. It is necessary to seek that part of the communication that we give you, or make use of it in your own way; just as it is necessary to seek that part of the information hidden in texts or volumes available to you, so that you can interpret in your own way, and decide which parts are meaningful and which parts are, shall we say, simply a matrix of varying information. We would suggest, when in approaching portions of your population, what you might call a missionary effort – that you do so in a manner so as to keep uppermost the essence of the technique I have just outlined. It is not possible to force feed, shall I say, entities information. It is only possible to tantalize, shall I say, those who have reached that position in thought and understanding. Seeking is required if one is to be tantalized by, what you might call, the advertising that you, as a holder of information, bring forth. I will condition this instrument. It is losing its contact. [Thirty-second pause] I am again with the instrument. I have strengthened the contact. Generally speaking, my friends, when you approach a fellow man to give to him that which you know to be true, it will be necessary for you first to excite his interest with tidbits or with advertising. If it is not possible to excite his interest, it is not possible to give him information. If the seeking process is not initiated within, it would be an infringement upon the free will of the individual approached to go farther and to indicate the possibility of information such as we provide you. Seek those who seek, and then carefully and slowly develop their interest. This will be not only a service to them, but a service to yourself. Any more stringent approach is not a service to any. Many of your religious organizations upon the surface of this planet go forth with great zeal, impressing a missionary type of information about their particular discipline upon all those who will listen. This, my friends, is perfectly all right; it, however, does not produce the desired result. The desired result is always the same, my friends. The result is to produce the growth and spiritual understanding. Spiritual is a word which I use for lack of a more suitable word. It would perhaps be better to eliminate the word altogether, and say that the desired result would be to produce an increase in understanding – simple understanding, my friends. [Thirty-second pause] I shall continue once [done] conditioning the instrument. Yes, my friends, this is the objective of any spiritually based organization: to produce an increase in understanding. Understanding is accomplished in the following manner. Understanding is accomplished by the seeker seeking. Understanding is accomplished in such a way so that any question can be answered truthfully. [Twenty-second pause] Please be patient while I condition the instrument. Your language is very difficult. This instrument has questioned my use of the language, and rightfully so. It is difficult to explain precisely in your terms what I mean. For any question, there will be many answers. Some of these answers will be prudent; some will not. At a certain level of awareness, it is possible to know which answers are truthful, which answers are not truthful. These answers change with changing awareness. What is truthful at one stage of awareness is no longer truthful at the next. Each question has more than one answer. The truthfulness of the answer is dependent upon the awareness of the entity producing the answer. Seeking, then, produces a state of awareness that enables the individual to answer truthfully. More seeking may produce answers that disagree with answers given previously. This is because of the refinement or expanding of awareness. This is the nature of seeking and growth in understanding. This seems to be a paradox. My friends, this will be the nature of your growth. The point that I am making is that the information provided is always truthful; it is always false. My friends, this could be said to be true of everything that you know. This statement, of course, is also false. All men speaking are correct in all concepts that they hold. If they think that they are truthful, then they are truthful, and there is no [inaudible] to think they are false. And that is so as long as the individual is sincere, he can speak nothing but the truth. All metaphysical systems, all religions, all of the dogma – all of these things, my friends, are correct and true. To refute the validity of any concept is an indication of lack of awareness of the mechanics of this creation. To seek to convert individuals from one technique of thinking to another is perfectly alright. To seek to forcefully convert an individual from one way of thinking to another is also perfectly alright. However, from the point of view of this entity, it is not wise. We will condition the instrument. This subject is difficult. I will apologize for the difficulty in communicating the concepts – the channel providing further inspection – because of inadequacy of myself in your language. To generalize what has been said, all things are true. Any philosophical orientation is correct. Any missionary attempt is okay. In other words, my friends, anything goes. There is no correct solution in your illusion – all solutions are correct. There is no absolute system of coordinates in your illusion – they are variable. [Fifty-second pause] I have conditioned the instrument. I shall continue. The mechanics of growth of understanding are not as important as the seeking that produces the growth. Whether that seeking leads the individual down one path or another to produce that growth is relatively unimportant. For this reason, my friends, it is relatively unimportant as to whether you do or do not do missionary work. It is relatively unimportant as to whether infringement upon the will of another through missionary work is in evidence or not. If this is done, it quite possibly produces seeking. The seeking may be in a direction away from the missionary, but the catalyst has been added. Your world is a big melting pot of catalyst. Catalyst is intellectual, emotional, and physical. It comes in many forms. Suitability of the form is dependent upon the individual being acted upon. Catalysts that affect one individual does not affect another, depending on the state of awareness in the particular incarnation and its total state of awareness, which is not a function of a particular incarnation. Each individual needs a different type of catalyst. During his span upon the surface of this planet, he comes in contact with innumerable different catalytic actions, which produce emotional, intellectual, or physical responses. There is no single set of catalyst that works for everyone. There is no single philosophy that works; just as there is no single educational course that everyone can take, understand, and apply at the same time. To undergo and experience catalyst, you may be active in producing that catalyst, and have been. Some entities produce more than others. No entity is wrong for producing this catalyst – this is the function, the operation of the physical plane. Each entity plays his part in the grand play upon your planet. Each, shall I say, does his thing; and the thing produces a wave of activity which then adds the great symphony of developmental forces acting at this time in your illusion. To embrace any specific set of developmental forces is perfectly alright, but shows that the individual has not fully understood the essence of these forces. There are very few entities upon your planet at his time who have fully become aware of the essence of the developmental forces creating the growth of understanding that is the function of your planet. This has been a somewhat cumbersome dissertation on the major of the physical catalyst producing development. I am sorry that I have not been more lucid and explicit with this communication. However, it is difficult to properly phrase in your language these concepts. I will at this time make myself available for questioning if there is any question. Carla: I have a couple of questions. Many times through the years, I’ve heard you talk about seeking, and I feel like I have a fairly good idea of it. Would you care to talk about that specific word? Hatonn: I am with the instrument. Seeking, my friends, is the nature of life. Seeking is the major awareness. Seeking is all that there is. Seeking occurs in the physical plane when the individual becomes aware of himself and his nature. It is normal at this point for the individual to seek an answer to the riddle of life. Through this seeking, he then begins to know himself. The seeking then must turn inward and analyze each thought and the foundation for that thought, each action and the foundation for that action, each response the individual gives for an exterior catalytic action. Through this process of seeking self-knowledge, the individual is able to create a self that is more aware of the true nature of the creation in which he finds himself. This is the process of growth on your physical plane. There are other processes – both occurring on your physical plane and at other realities. However, the process of which I am speaking is the elementary process upon your plane and is of greatest importance. Has this answer been satisfactory, or shall I expand more fully? Carla: Satisfactory, thank you. Would you care to say anything about the EFSPAN in the city headquarters, and the ideas that started it, and the interest that people like Alan [unknown name] are expressing in it and its use? Hatonn: All activities of this nature augment this first seeking and then finding. Without receptacles for information of what you call a spiritual nature, it would be very difficult to expand the intellectual portion of seeking. For this reason, much information has been seeded on your planet. [Tape one side ends] (Carla channeling) Kootumi: I am Kootumi and, like our brothers of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, may I also greet you in the love and the light of the One who is all. We wished to come to this group to speak with you about love. You have experienced many shadings and forms of love in your lifetime, and some of these impressions run more deeply than others. I say to you, my friends, your minds, your hearts, and your emotions have as clear a geography as does the topography of your planet. It is very desirable that you may pick out, by attentive observation, the deep strands of love within your experience, whatever they may be. For they are the reflection in the mirror of yourself of the great unity of all beingness. We ask that you become more and more able to take yourself with the seriousness necessary to observe yourself, to learn from yourself from all the to think. For as you find yourself, so will you find the divine Creator. There is no possibility of any miracle of understanding unless you are prepared for this miracle by the thankless task of sorting out your self. Furthermore, enlightenment will pass from you as does the bloom from the wildflower if you have not the courage to share it. We never speak to groups such as this one until the instruments have attained the ability to reach a deeper state of concentration than is normally used in Confederation messages. We realized the desire of all of those present to expand the understanding of the universe. And as we are part of the phenomenon known as channeling, we wished to be of service to you by vibrating with you and allowing you to experience what you would call astral or angelic contact. We, of course, would not call it either of those, but you do not have a name for the type of entity that we are – calling us inner guides and masters. You must know, my friends, that your inner guide is yourself, and that there are no masters. There is only one Creator. There is only one enlightenment. We come to you as those dwelling close to your path – enlightened by your standards and serenely confident that we shall seek the Creator. We do not feel wise. We feel only grateful to understand enough of the creation to know what to seek, and whether we may turn our attention in that seeking. We would, at this time, give the instrument known as Jim our contact, which is a very deep one and more subtle than that of the Confederation. If he wishes, we would be glad to close this meeting through him. I am Kootumi. (Jim channeling) I am Kootumi, and I am pleased to be able to make contact with this instrument. We would close this – our first introduction to your group – by saying that the journey which each of your people are presently undertaking is a journey which shall never end. For always, each entity that is within the Creation of the Father, always seeks and journeys closer to that Great Central Sun which is the source of each entity. We would aid those who wish to speed their journeys to the Father. We are hopeful that we shall be able to make further contacts with your meditation group, if this is also your wish. We look and see that there is only one among us. We seek to become, with all, more and more one in all our being, and we offer what understanding we have gained on our journey to your people. We seek to serve as also do you. May we join together on the journey to love. The journey is love, my friends. Therefore, we leave you in that love and in the light of the One who is all. I am Kootumi. Adonai. § 1980-0906_01_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We have been with you in meditation and enjoying the serene gentleness of your vibrations. We wish only to say a few words to hopefully aid you in your thinking this day and, of course, to answer any questions that you may wish to have sent out as streams of light from the living fountain, with crystal purity in your very heart. Each of your souls have traveled infinite dimensions and taken many, many directions to reach this point in your evolution of spirit. You could have passed by this vibration and chosen another, for your travels have been extensive and your journeys many. This one plucked your attention and in the end plucked you from the one true fountain into a smaller fountain, a shadow of the water of the Creator. And as you move about in this water that is half Creator and half made by man, you know that it is not the true living water of the Creator’s fountain. Yet know within yourself that your stream of life runs clear. True and free from blemish or stain. You desire to cleanse yourself, then do so, my friends, from the inside to the out, cleansing your thoughts and purifying your emotions. Let your actions then be a delight unto you and a service to the Creator. At this time we would transfer to the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. I shall continue using this instrument. As you journey, through what you call time and space, you will [have], as you have had, many experiences. These experiences, as you know, mold what you call your personalities. It is necessary, if you are to become what you wish to be, to aid the experiences in molding your personalities. This is the path of the master. This is a very important step. If you can remember to aid the experiences that you have, regardless of how trivial, to effect the complete mold [of] what you wish to become then you will become that thing. I shall repeat this. It is very difficult to remember all of the time. If you can remind yourself of this simple process, each time you speak, act or think, my friends, your progress will be [inaudible]. Do not underestimate the consequence of thought. Apply this principle to each thought you have. Decide whether it is a thought of a master. If it is not, correct it. Do the same for each action and each word you speak. Self-analysis is a continuing and all-important step in your self-education. You are now at the position your self education is possible and necessary. We are also at the same position in the evolution of our thought. We will at this time transfer this contact. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We have been speaking about the journey which each of you are proceeding upon, the journey towards mastering of your own being. We hope that we may further inspire your efforts by our simple thoughts, for we wish to be of service on this most important of journeys. It is necessary at this time for your people to experience the urgency of making such a journey, of making such an investment of effort, for the investments which most of your people have made in this world of yours will not pay great dividends. We hope to be able to point a direction for future investments for the journey inward. The path of mastering is that effort, is that investment of energy which shall reap the only rewards which sustain the true self. Each of your people seeks in some way to build a firm foundation of being that will sustain their consciousness, that will provide a source of security. We would suggest that the journey of the one known as Jesus is the example that has been placed before your people. We would hope that such a journey, such an example, would inspire each upon your plane to reproduce that effort. Unfortunately, my friends, it has been seldom attempted by your people. We are hopeful that as the times of change draw ever nearer, more of your people will become aware of the urgency of making the inner journey, the inner preparations for transition. The world in which you live provides constant impetuses to remind you that each person you meet is as yourself, as each is as sacred and divine as the original Thought from which each springs. We would at this time ask if there are any questions which we might attempt to answer through this instrument. Are there any questions? Carla: Yes, Hatonn, I would like to know the significance of the two hawks that we saw this morning. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and would answer you, my sister, by saying that these particular hawks are as emissaries of the divine Being from which we also are sprung. And these particular emissaries were sent to wish you well and to communicate the blessings upon your new center and residence and the efforts which you shall make in this new location as emissaries yourselves of this divine Being as the One from which we all originate. May we answer you further? Carla: Yes, two more questions. Was there any significance to their mating? Hatonn: The significance of the mating is the creation of the new effort, the effort to help those within your world who seek light but have known only darkness. The mating is the blending of the old with the new resulting in the offspring that is your work. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, if it would not be beyond the right of me to know, I would like to know whether these hawks are biological or mechanical in construct. Hatonn: We would answer you simply by saying these were biological creatures, in service to the divine Creator. Carla: Thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: Is there another question? Carla: Not from me, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. If there are no further questions, we would take our leave of this instrument and leave, as always, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. § 1980-0906_02_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am known to you as Hatonn. I am here tonight to work with the love vibration, to answer any question that you may have, and was hoping to have started this contact through the other instrument. It is a matter of gaining confidence. We feel that you will find it easier, my brother, when you are the only contact in a group. It is then not subject to your concern as to whether another shall speak at the same time, although we do not send messages to more than one instrument at a time. We are aware of the physical plane problems of your planet. We know that young children lie naked in the streets of some cities in Africa and South America and other places, their bellies swollen and the flies buzzing about their closing eyes. We know the injustice of the wasteful man who takes what he cannot use and does not give it away. My friends, although we are of the Confederation of Planets, we are not blind. We do not paint a rosy picture where there is no rosy picture. Left to your own devices, you would soon become nothing but ghosts, my friends, ghosts in a living machine. We hope that you will do something about it. I would open the meeting at this time to any questions from my brother, Jim. Jim: Hatonn, I am wondering when the subject of those who are called “seeds” or wanderers, if there are wanderers from other Confederations than the Confederation to which you belong. Hatonn: Yes, my brother, there is such a Confederation although it is much smaller than our own. It is a very uneasy combination of shifting influences and patterns, and tends towards the negative side of polarity. It does not intend to be negatively polarized, however, the way the organization works causes them to seem very negative to you. We have never paid a great deal of attention to them other than acting as your guardians and placing the planet under quarantine. However, such ships do slip through, and these vehicles do what they can to disrupt an already chaotic society. May we answer you further? Jim: I am wondering with those which the Space Confederation have seated here as wanderers or “apples,” if at the end of this age that is now ending, that the transition into the New Age, if these wanderers will be returning their home planets or if there will be need for some to remain yet [inaudible]. Hatonn: My brother, it is difficult for us to answer that for we do not yet know whether you will have the man-made catastrophe which will destroy your culture rather than the God-created catastrophe which only destroys portions of your geography. If you are in a full-scale war, one of our concerns will be to recover enough records to serve as a kind of Rosetta Stone to those who came after you, so they may translate our works if they wish instead of feeling completely without aid in this area. May we speak further for you, my brother? Jim: No, I don’t believe so tonight. Thank you very much. Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? Jim: No, those are the two questions that I had, thank you. Hatonn: In that case, I shall transfer this contact to the other instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We are pleased to greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We have said many times that it is necessary for the people of our planet to realign themselves with the plan of the Father. And we would say again, as each day passes, that your days are well spent when spent in the realization of the oneness that you share with all of Creation. We would hope that more of your people will seek to fulfill the yearning desire that most feel in one way or another with the pursuit of the inner being. We have said many times, such a pursuit is the only type of fulfillment that endures and yields fruit of the Father’s creation. We would hope that these messages which we are privileged and honored to be able to transmit through instruments such as these have been of aid and will continue to be of aid in this quest for your people. We are aware that, at the present, few value such messages, few value the method of contacts, but we say to you that instruments such as yourselves, and meditation groups such as this one, are precious tools and avenues for the sharing in the transmitting of the light from the infinite Creator, this light that shines within all creation. We hope you will pour your efforts into and feed this light that it might burn ever brighter, covering more and more of your tired and weary world. This light is the light which illuminates the darkness that hangs so heavily upon your plane and your planet at this time. Such meditations as this one are invaluable tools for lighting yet one more candle to illuminate the darkness. And we thank those that are gathered here tonight for their efforts in preparing a way for yet more of their fellow creatures to share in the bounty and the harvest of the Father’s creation. We would now close this contact and, as always, leave you in the love and the light of the One Who is All. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Vasu borragus. § 1980-0907_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We send special love to all of those who are present tonight, especially those who are new to this group or whom we have not seen for some time. It is a great privilege to blend our vibrations with yours. May we give our thanks to the one known as W, for had he not removed the young one from your midst, we would not have been able to speak, for he did not desire our presence at this time. We would talk to you this evening about desire. Perhaps, my friends, you have heard of those who go on safari and [to] exotic places, discover remote islands, find new frontiers of learning, and it is an open question why some people do these things and others do not. Few are the people who are driven and this, my friends, is one of your planet’s deepest problems. For you are all conscious beings and your desire, whatever it may be, should hopefully be clear enough to you that you are literally driven to pursue it. We are not speaking here of one type of desire being better than another for we find no elite among your peoples. All are one with the Creator. All are equal. We can, however, see simple differences in the patterns and the energies that surround some of your peoples, some of your peoples who have decided to pursue that which they desire. And what, my friends, might be the mechanism for discovering your true desire? You can think and conjugate and plan and it will come to very little. To know your true desire, you must know yourself. And so, my friends, the journey is not to an exotic island or on a safari. The journey is inward to your heart, to that spark of love which holds the plan for you and for your universe and for your journey. At this time, I would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument and greet you once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It has been our privilege and pleasure to address groups such as this one for some time now. In our messages, we seek to share that vibration of love which lies within each of your beings. We seek through these messages to serve each of your people, for service is our way of expressing the love of the Creator and we hope in these meditations and messages that we might be of some inspiration to each who hears our message; that each might for one more moment seek ever more deeply inward. For that is a journey which so few of your people have sought to make but which so many are in need of sharing and experiencing with each other. We look upon your planet and see great turmoil. We see the seeking and the striving every day in the material world for the things which many think will bring them peace of mind. We look and we see that such seeking offers so little in the final analysis. For how much of the things of your world are required before peace of mind is achieved? My friends, great things have been built and won and gathered in one empire or another and yet those in whose rule the empire rests have found no peach of mind. My friends, we would once again suggest that meditation upon the inner journey might serve you well as you seek peace of mind; as you seek your source; as you seek love. We have spoken many times upon this subject, for we believe that love, though so obvious in its power, is so little understood by your people. And we hope that upon your journey you will include daily meditation to seek inward for that spark of the divine Creator which we all share, each with the other. At this time we will leave this instrument and transfer contact back to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. My friends, so often you discount your own worth. We do not wish to praise you for your humanity, your personality, your intellect, but for yourself. Those things which I have just described are as clothing as you go into meditation. As you desire to know yourself and the Creator, strip off those things which limit you. Remove them gently, for they serve you well. Then bathe in the clean waters of the tranquil silence of the universal Thought. And come to rest in the heart of love. There you will find food and drink for your spirit. Parched and hungry though it may be, there is a never-ending supply of love for each of you—of courage, of innocence, of kindness, of all those things that you would like to add to your wardrobe. But, my friends, they are not clothing, they must come from the heart. They must come from yourself. Your ego, your personality, your intellect, can never display to others that which you wish. Therefore, my friends, let it all go and rest in love, with no name, no reputation, no learning, for love is the greatest force and the greatest knowledge that you can possibly attain and you cannot reach it with your mind, with your ego, with your personality. It is a matter of desire. We who are travelers upon that path hold our hand out to you. Many of us come from a distance. Some of us from other dimensions. But we are all here for one purpose, to hold out that hand to you and to say, “Fellow traveler, be not so weary that you forget to desire love.” I will leave this instrument now, for my brother Latwii is waiting eagerly to speak. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am known to you as the consciousness of Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I was attempting to contact the one known as Jim, however, there was some difficulty due to the imagination of his mind, therefore we will try again and hopefully speak to you now through the one known to you as Jim. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and I am with this instrument and we greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a pleasure and a privilege to be able to speak a few words through this instrument. We would now like to ask if any of you listening to our words would have questions to ask. If so we would be most happy to attempt to answer. Is there any question? Questioner: I would like to know if on your plane or level of existence, if there’s male and female entities? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would assure you my sister, that upon our level of vibration we do, indeed, have what are termed male and female entities, though in a somewhat different mode than upon your plane. We are paired according to our vibratory similarities, for as we exist as vibrations of light we are able through our perceptions to discern the vibrations of our mates and the similarity or match, so to speak, so that we are mated in a very harmonious manner. May we answer you further? Questioner: I would like to know if you think there is any significance to astrology as it is practiced on Earth as far as finding the right mate? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. We would answer you, my sister, by saying that, indeed, the science of astrology is quite useful as a tool for selecting a mate when used with precision. Unfortunately, as with all tools, it is quite easy to misuse a tool and therefore we would suggest to those who would seek to use astrology for any particular purpose to search carefully within their own being for the harmonious feeling of unity with whatever interpretation that you are using or experimenting with. For many have grains of truth but are wrought with some distortion. We would suggest that to find the most precise and effective means of using astrology, to seek within your own being and to ask if your technique is meant for you. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, that’s fine, thank you. Questioner: Can you recommend a good book on astrology? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would answer by suggesting that the research into the particular book might best be made by the individual seeking, for that is an important part of the journey, to seek and to sort between one interpretation and another. It would not be proper for us to make this selection for you. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Can you tell me anything about the person or the being that came to the barn Friday night? Just came to the door and left? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we cannot at this time give any information concerning the particular situation but again would suggest that you seek within for the answer which you seek. We are sorry when we are unable to give a specific piece of information but we value highly the individual free will in the experiencing of your reality and are quite careful to choose those pieces of information which we may share without violating your free will. Is there another question? Questioner: Does my friend R know anything about reading Tarot cards? Latwii: I am Latwii. Again, my brother, we must suggest that it would not be proper to comment upon one’s abilities as they may be manifested. It is for those who wish to enjoy this individual in his activities to decide whether he has ability. Questioner: Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Would it be possible for Earth people to become like you are in possibly another reincarnation? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. My sister, we would say to you that, indeed, for all of the inhabitants of Earth such an opportunity is being held wide open, that the opportunity to advance in your manifestation and experiencing of the love of the infinite Creator is within each of your beings. That is why we feel it is of utmost importance for each of your people to seek within for that spark of love which shall light the way on their journey. And their journey shall take them many places; and their journey shall indeed result in the reaping of a harvest for each. For it is the time upon your plane for the harvest of the crop. The seeds long have been sown, the seeds of the divine Creator, the seeds within all of Creation. Many have fallen on barren ground. Many have fallen on ground which has been tended somewhat, yet some weeds grow. Few have fallen on fertile ground, but we assure you that within each of your beings the fertile ground to sow such seeds exists and the opportunity to more fully and completely experience the love of the Creator is available. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you. Not right now. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Carla: I had an unusual occurrence in choir practice this morning and contemplated and wondered if you could confirm my analysis of it? Latwii: I am Latwii. And, my sister, we would answer you by saying that your own analysis is indeed your correct answer. Carla: Thank you. Latwii: Is there another question? Questioner: I saw what is called a “crazer” last night and would like to know if you can say anything about that? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would answer you by saying it would not be proper at this time to describe the phenomenon which you are aware of. We are again sorry not to be able to give specific information of this nature. Is there another question? Questioner: I have been reading a lot about the Illuminati and hearing about international bankers. Do they exist, are they the same, are they different? Are their motives what are supposedly given them by the writers? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question and we would answer by saying that upon the stage of your planet there are many players. Some have roles which appear to be very heavy, very dark and to be of the nature of darkness, of that which you refer to as the Illuminati. There are many who are swayed and polarized toward the dark part of the spectrum, toward the dark experience of separation from the Father, many in your world. Indeed, each within your planetary vibration at one time or another does experience and express this dark force. Each time you meet a fellow creature and fail to recognize the divinity that resides within, each time you turn your face from the light of the infinite Creator, you are polarized in the direction of darkness or negativity. And this does indeed create an energy which can be tapped into, so to speak, and used to lure others in that direction. We would suggest that should such beings indeed exist upon your plane, a most important consideration is how you, yourself, live your own life; how you are able to manifest the vibration of love. For, my friends, love is that force which encompasses all. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, Latwii. It’s a great relief to know that I don’t have to get paranoid. Latwii: We are very happy to ease your mind. May we answer another question? [Someone blows their nose in the background, followed by laughter.] We are greatly enjoying the vibrations of this group. We enjoy laughter quite heartily and join you in your mirth. Questioner: Latwii, I have a question. As a community, we are about to embark in a cooperative manner together. Could you advise us relative to this endeavor? Are we acting at the right time? In other words, are we acting too soon? Are we acting too late? Is it the right time to be doing what we are doing? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. My brother, we would suggest it is never too soon, never too late to join in love, to join in cooperation, that whatever endeavor you seek to carry out together, that you join your energies as closely as possible with each other, with the infinite Creator that you seek amongst yourselves, the council of your wisdom. That you seek to manifest to the best of your ability the love that resides in each of your beings. Ask yourselves these question and within your cooperative experience the answers will become very apparent. We cannot council you specifically for you have the answers within your shared experience. May we answer you further? Questioner: Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: I would like to know more about the nature of the type of life or nervous system or whatever you are manifesting in relation to what we experience here. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. We would have great difficulty explaining precisely our experience of reality through this particular instrument for his mind is not furnished with the necessary concepts and it is also limiting to be forced to use words, but can only answer by saying that we exist as vibration of light and our experience is one which enables us to create by thought all that we need in the way of material things or things of a mass nature. Questioner: What kind of things of a material nature do you need? Latwii: We occasionally make transitions to lower densities such as your own and are able to materialize any object that we need in order to navigate through such densities. May we answer you further? Questioner: Well, could you do that now? I mean, if you wanted to. Latwii: If there was such a need, it would indeed be possible. May we answer you further? Questioner: I was just wondering. Thank you. Do you occasionally manifest bodies in order to perform things here? Perform actions here on Earth? Latwii: Yes. May we answer you further? Questioner: Have you done this yourself recently? Latwii: We have been long absent from your third dimension. May we answer you further? Questioner: Well, come on down! Latwii: We appreciate the invitation. May we take what this instrument would call a rain check? Questioner: Well that would be fine. I understand if you are busy and all. Latwii: Our business frequently takes us on jaunts and we will keep this particular destination in mind for future journeys. Questioner: OK. We could also use some help on our workshop. Latwii: Is there another question that we might attempt to [answer?] Questioner: Is there a cure to allergies? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would suggest that allergies are indeed difficult to deal with upon your plane and we sympathize greatly. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii, and we would suggest that if there are no further questions we would take our leave of this instrument. We wish to express our great gratitude and happiness at being able to share a few of our thoughts with your meditation group. It has been a joy to blend our vibrations with yours. I am known to you as Latwii and I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1980-0908_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos*: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As though we are one with you, a part of you, we love you, my friends; as we would love our own bodies, our own hearts and our own thoughts, we love you, my friends. Look around you. Who else in the creation of the Father loves you? Feast your eyes. Look at the rose that blooms in its enormous wealth of color and scent and form—because it loves. There is nowhere that you can truly look in the Creation of the Father that you cannot find love. We realize that there is much to be said for the difficult nature of the task of the pilgrim for a pilgrim is one who sets himself to journey consciously. All beings journey unconsciously, but a few in any generation begin to journey in a consciousness understanding of the process of pilgrimage. This makes your existence at once more blessed and more difficult. Blessed, my friends, because you have all the company of heaven to surround you in angelic chorus. Difficult because you know that you cannot react as do those who are unconscious of the process of learning to those things which would undo you but must aim to remain centered. We give you the idea of the rose, for truly, my friends, your life in this density is very like it. Your bloom and your form and your scent will please and glorify the Creator and then be gone. What remains, my friends, if you have shown as much love as a simple rose climbing towards the light, your scent, the odor of your spiritual being will remain. Certainly, you have examples of this in some of your great teachers. Their thoughts, their beings, remaining fresh in memory for many hundreds of your years. All else is and shall be consumed in time. We are aware that each of you wishes to do what this instrument would call worldly work but each of you is consciously aware that these needs involve working for the good of the planet to which you have given your beings in this effort. Remember always to first center yourself, to feel the beauty of your own unfolding, the delicate scent of the love of the Creator that emanates from you in many, many, ways. Do not see yourself in any way except as a channel for love, the love of the Creator, my friends. If you can maintain that connection in sincerity, that which you need shall be given unto you. I would like to leave this instrument at this time so that one of our brothers in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator may use the other instrument. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are very pleased and privileged to be able to make this contact with this instrument tonight. We have been waiting to reestablish this contact and to help this instrument to recognize our vibrations. We are very pleased when we are able to speak a few words through a new instrument. We have been observing the content of your meditation and are very pleased that we are able to join our vibrations with yours, for your vibrations this evening are of quite angelic nature. We are aware that both of the instruments here this evening are in pursuit of what our brother Hatonn has described as world work and we would add our blessings and assurances to this efforts. We wish to assure each instrument that there are great needs in your world today which you will be asked by your own choice to help meet. There is a crying need for those [with] the light and experience of the light of the infinite Creator to share and shine this light with your people who are bathed in darkness. We are aware that many of your people seek sincerely yet inefficiently as they make their own journeys into consciousness. Their inability to fully recognize the light that shines [in] their being stems in some part from a lack of what might be called examples of your fellow creatures, for by example much is [communicated.] Unfortunately, there are too few examples of the light of the infinite Creator as you travel about in your daily activities. Shine that light forth with every opportunity that presents itself to you, as you meet and deal with your fellow creatures daily. Be noticed as one who radiates the love and the peace of the Father to those who are harried and worried and unable to find the center of [inaudible] within their own being. By your example you shall remind these that they also are capable of being such sources of light. It is a noble endeavor to be as an example. It is not always easy but is one of the most effective methods of teaching, for it says in an action what a thousand words may fail to say. Therefore, we urge each of you to be as the shining light that is your source and to shine your light about you as you become beacons for your fellow creatures who are lost on dark and stormy seas. We would now leave this instrument. It has been a pleasure and a privilege to be able to share our thoughts with you this evening. I am Oxal. Adonai, my friends. Vasu borragus. Latwii: I am Latwii and I greet you both in love and light and am here for the purpose of attempting to answer any question that you may have if you have not yet run out of questions. So I open myself to you at this time. Do you have a question, my brother? Jim: Latwii, I was wondering about the concept of tithing and how it works for the individual to give part of the fruits of his or her labors to the larger community or a church. Could you share some of the underlining principles of tithing and who it benefits and how? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would be glad to share with you our limited ability to speak on this subject for it has been distorted by many of what this instrument would call fundraising activities until it is barely recognizable as the spiritual exercise which it once was. The original concept as this instrument herself has stated recently is that all things come from the Creator and that any supply material that you may receive is the Creator’s 100%. In giving part of that bounty back to the Creator, no matter how little or how much you can afford to give, you are blessing yourself, for the principle of giving is that those who give shall have a thousand-fold added [unto] them, but those who keep and hoard will lose all that they have. The, shall we say, industrialized church business had caused tithing to become a means of being respectable within the society devised by those who attend a meeting on Sundays which makes them feel good. As far as we can tell, your peoples do not feel blessed at giving to the Creator who gave them the other 90 or 95% of what they have received as material supplies. Instead they are concerned at the loss of the 5% or the 10%. The basic principle, however, is that tithing helps only one person and that is you, for it puts you in a right relationship between your work and your Creator. For work is a way of manifesting the original Thought of love and these manifestations may then be turned to whatever end you feel is closest to working toward the ends which you feel the Creator would have His centers of prayer and light approach. The money itself cannot help anyone but you. The organization to which you offer your manifested energy and work and money must then feel the conscious aliveness of this gift from the heart and work with it to fulfill the desires of the participants in this giving. Then and only then do you find the organization itself multiplying as does the fortune of the giver. Then and only then do you find the exchange of love that erases any hint of money-raising, and instead observes tithing or giving some portion of your worldly bounty as a form of recognition that if the Creator has given you 100% of all that you are and all that you have, it is a right relationship with the Creator to give back to Him, then, a certain amount of that which, through His grace, you have garnered and reaped. May we answer you further my brother? Jim: That was very enlightening, Latwii. I appreciate that. I just have one other question of another nature. Um. It is of a personal nature and you may not be able to give me any information on this, but I’ll ask anyway. Somewhere within my being, I remember being in a state of bliss, moving into a state of what seemed to be disharmony and almost Hell in comparison and I was fearful that I would get lost in this hellish state and I remember a voice saying, “It is OK. You won’t get lost, you can come back.” I am wondering if you can shed any light on the origin of that feeling within my being? Latwii: Yes, my brother. We understand and we feel that you already understand enough of the answer that we will not infringe upon your free will by dealing with this question at this time. Jim: I understand. I thank you, and that’s the only question that I have for this evening. Thank you very much. Latwii: You are very welcome, my brother. At this time, if there are no more questions from you I would transfer this contact to you in order that this instrument may ask a question of me through you. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am with this instrument and would be very pleased to attempt to answer a question from our sister. Do you have a question? Carla: Yes, Latwii, I do. As you know, I am working with a friend to attempt to help him to get as much as I can offer him of lessons that I have learned from working with the energies of the Brotherhood over a period of years. Is it possible for you to suggest to me things of which I may not have thought that I may be able to help him further? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question and would answer by suggesting that your own efforts in this sharing which you have undertaken have been of a very positive and productive nature. We feel that you have truly given of yourself and have done so in an unselfish manner. Our only suggestion for further sharing would be to continue your true concern for the welfare of this entity and to consider carefully how your future sharing will affect this entity’s right of free will to learn by his own efforts so that your sharings are in harmony with his right of free will. We would attempt to state this somewhat more clearly through this instrument. We would suggest entering more of the concept of personal direction for this entity and less dependence upon your efforts. May we answer you further? Carla: Could you be more specific? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we will attempt to be more specific without infringing upon your own free will. We have suggested that your sharings have been quite positive and of an uplifting nature. We would now suggest that future sharings, to be also of an uplifting nature, might concentrate more upon helping the entity to help himself rather than to depend upon your efforts. Carla: That is what I wish to do but I’m not sure how to go about it. Latwii: We wish that we could be more specific with the details of your sharing efforts but we must suggest that the very specific particulars must be of your own origination. Carla: Possibly talking with the one known as Jim might be fruitful. Latwii: Yes. Carla: Thank you, Latwii. Latwii: And we thank you. Did you have another question? Carla: No, that was it for the night. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii and would now leave this instrument. As always, we leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. § 1980-0909_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn, and] we greet you, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is a privilege to join our vibrations with you this evening. We are especially pleased to be able to make our initial contact through this instrument for that is an important part of his efforts in channeling at this time. We would speak with you this evening a few words on the subject of the Earth changes which you have been discussing this evening. We are aware of your great interest in this phenomenon which has begun upon your planet. We would suggest that those people who shall survive the Earth changes which are approaching rapidly will be in great need of guidance, even more than they are now, for your reality shall, in the twinkling of an eye, be changed radically and such an event will have drastic effects upon the mass consciousness of your people. We would suggest that at such time it will be critical for the survivors to be aware of a greater reality, the reality of our unity each with the other that none are cast out alone on stormy seas, that even when the worst imaginable events have been played to their finale upon your Earth’s stage that even then and especially then we are all one. Such survivors will be in great need of those who have traveled this path of peace, this path of seeking the truth. These pilgrims who are well acquainted with that path will be of invaluable service to those who are fortunate, shall we say, to survive the changes imminent upon your plane. These people will be in great need of the light which those such as are gathered here this evening will be able to share in their efforts to share the light that has been sparked within their being. We are hopeful that the messages which we are transmitting at this time concerning Earth changes might be of help to those such as yourselves to prepare not only your own beings but to prepare for the showing of the way inward to those who shall need such directions greatly. We would at this time transfer this contact to another channel. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. I greet you again in love and light. We were attempting to communicate through the one known as Don for he needs the practice in order to regain his fluency as a channel. However, he is somewhat fatigued and quite disinterested in making the effort to communicate as a channel at this time. Therefore we gladly move on to this instrument. In the days ahead you will find that the decisions which you as spiritual beings make will be the keynotes to the decisions upon the physical plane which you then must make in order to carry out your spiritual plan. For those of you who have consciously worked on seeking out your own identity, whatever happens to you will therefore be of a much different timbre and feeling than it will be to others for it will be seen differently by you. You will find yourself being changed and, since growth is always painful, you will experience some discomfort emotionally and mentally as you adjust to new conditions of living. But those of you who are destined to live through the first changes and to be some of those who are as rocks amid the quicksand will be able to view and deal with these discomforts in such a manner as would befit your state of mind. As you know, we are a planetary consciousness and therefore it is not surprising that we suggest that those of you who desire to aid the planet during these times of change find groups of like-minded people and work as a community. For it is in community that your best abilities both to survive and to be a center of light will be realized. We would not be so specific as to indicate that we can see into the future and say which of you will and which of you will not be existing in this density at any particular time. We are attempting to give you guidelines to follow so that the vibrational change and its after-effects that you are already experiencing will not seem overly traumatic, in fact, will seem to be in some ways a ray of hope. For you will see people turning from their previous sleep and awakening to the brevity of their physical lives and to the next obvious question: “Will I survive the demise of my own physical vehicle?” This concern alone in a time of difficulty will have many seeking answers. Therefore, we encourage you in your dedication and are with you whenever you ask. We would leave this instrument at this time. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1980-0914_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you this evening in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We who are in His service do thank you most heartily for allowing us to be with you this evening. This evening we would touch briefly upon an aspect of service. We have been concentrating in our talks with you upon the discovery of your inner self and of the seed of love within you. This evening we would talk about love in action, for there is no tree planted without help, and crop gathered without reapers. We have cautioned you many times not to be aggressive or abrasive in your contacts with others. But we would speak to you this evening about the confidence of the knowledge of who you are and whose glory you may manifest in this Earth world. It is a responsibility to know, for then you must serve, and we would like you to be aware that in each contact that you make you are manifesting the Creator in some manner. When you think back, my friends, to the point in time when you yourself became aware of the kingdom of the Father and of all that there was to gain from the knowledge and the being of it, you will understand how precious it is to be able to share that experience with others. It is written that there is great joy when one lost sheep has been brought back into the fold. More joy than all ninety-nine of the other sheep engendered for they were already found. We encourage you not to be elite or apart from the world in which you live. You may see yourselves as somewhat different only because you have become conscious of who you are. Use your being to allow those about you to dwell in such an atmosphere that they too have the potential of realizing who they are also. If you see those about you as perfect beings, you are seeing them clearly. If you see and react [to] them in their emotional, mental and physical illusory patterns, you are not seeing them clearly. You are not then allowing them the freedom to reach the point which was so precious to you when you reached it. It is true, my friends, there is often nothing that you can say, little that you can do to help those whom you meet. But there is much that you can be and much that you can conceive in your mind as the identity of those people who may to the outer eye be less than perfect. To your inner eye, my friends, to that patient, timeless, inner eye, each being is perfect, manifesting in the eternal present. Give that gift in love, for you are disciples of a path of service. And to expend all of your energy upon yourself will block you from gaining more understanding. You must use what you have learned until it becomes a part of you, until it becomes second nature. We would like at this time to transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We have been speaking of the pathway of service and we would say to you that this is a path which few of your people have chosen to travel. The path which is most frequently traveled is the one which seeks only self-gratification, the attempt to fill what is understood to be the self with the material wealth of your people and of your culture. The filling of the self with things which have matter… We would suggest a pause for… [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We welcome the new members of our group this evening, and hope that they will forgive us for beginning in the middle of our presentation. We have been speaking of the pathway of service that so few of your people have chosen to follow, the pathway which we suggest for your serious consideration, for to serve is to allow that gift of the infinite Creator the energy which courses through your various bodies to continue its flow and to be shared by your fellow creatures. So few of your people have been able to discern the nature of service, for their ways have been circling round, shall we say, unto themselves so that the energy which is their daily gift of the Creator stays only within their being as they seek to fill themselves with the various material rewards of your third-dimensional world. It would seem to the surface observer that the things of your world are indeed worth pursuing, for so many pursue them and so much is made of their possessions. But we would suggest to you that as you go forth in your daily round of activities that you consider the fact that each person you meet is the Creator and what else can one do, when one knows that he or she is also of the Creator, other than serve the Creator? My friends, what else can one do other than serve the Creator? We would leave you with this question. We would now transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument, and greet you all in love and light. We give you but very poor food, my friends, for we must speak to you in words. But as we have said, we hope you have food for thought for the path of service as opposed to the path of non-service is an illusion and one which you must only come to grips with within yourself. We cannot express to you the paradoxes of your illusion, the difference between that which seems and that which is, for many are the actions which look the same and yet are diametrically opposed in intention and in effect in the thought world. Therefore, my friends, look to your thoughts and let your thoughts create your actions, not the other way around. Above all realize that you are in a divine flow of perfect love into which you may tap as into an ever-flowing fountain cascading, scintillating, full of light, full of energy. It is easiest to do so in meditation, although there are other ways having to do with service to your fellow beings and a realization of the unity of us all. We ask you this: choose. At any moment that you can, stop and choose. It is your path, it is your illusion, it is your thought, it is your action. Refresh yourself in meditation on a daily basis and live the joyous life of love in action. Before I leave this instrument I would like to pass among you aided by my brother Laitos, in order that we may make each of you aware of our presence and offer you our conditioning. If you would appreciate our help in deepening your meditation or in strengthening your ability to do channeling work in the future, please ask mentally for our presence, for we are in the room at this time and will pass among you. We will pause at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and will speak through this instrument just long enough to say that I and my brother Laitos thank you for the privilege of working with you. We would leave you now that one of our brothers in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator may speak. We leave you in the love and light of the infinite One. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. I am Latwii, and am with this instrument and greet each of you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We have been waiting eagerly to be able to speak to your group this evening and would like to ask if there are any questions which we might attempt to answer? Are there any questions? Questioner: Yes Latwii. I have been confused with the idea of whether… I’ve been chanting a few years, you know, high mantra and which I call the maha mantra, and I was speaking with some Jesus followers, and there is always this conflict in my mind. Is mantra OK, and is the eastern path OK, or should I just surrender with being a follower of Jesus Christ as the master? And then in my mind I go, well, I guess it’s the same path, there is no different path. But I have always this conflict, and I hear so many things about, oh, [it] is devil worship in meditations, and then the Jesus people say, Jesus [has] already been through all this so you don’t have to believe in karma and past deeds. And so could you please help me in my mind to ease it up, the confusion? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. We would suggest that the path which you would most benefit following is the path of your own choosing, that if you choose to do one exercise or another matters really very little, for that knowledge which you seek, that source of energy within your being is where it is, and it calls to you for you are one with it. And if you follow that inner voice you shall arrive at that destination. Your path may wind around various trees in the woods, around various incantations or postures or beliefs, but shall surely bring you to that center of yourself. All of the various foliage, shrubbery of the woods, is there for you to enjoy along your path as you choose. You may pick one or another or many or various ways in which to enrich your journey according to your own interests. There are not what might be called right or wrong choices, for all will bring you to the destination which you seek. What we would suggest in easing your conflict of mind is to simply experience that which is of interest, experience that which seems of value and examine it with your own thinking. Meditate on it within your own being. Ask sincerely which path is most beneficial for you to follow and you will have your answers, for you are at this moment one with your answers. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you, Latwii. Latwii: And we thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: I have a question, Latwii. I’ve read that greenhouses can be used to improve a person’s health, and specifically I’ve read that incorporating a seventh part of blue glass, with the rest being clear, has a beneficial effect on the health of plants and animals. Can you tell me anything about this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. We will do the best that we can through this instrument to make an answer for you, my brother. We would suggest that the color blue is, indeed, a beneficial color for growing living organisms, for the blue provides what might be called a coolness to the light of your sun, which is in its unaltered form of a hot nature, that there is a need by most living creatures to experience a combination of cool and hot light. To provide a balance in their growing cycles which is not available when the plant is in the open sunlight unshaded, we would suggest that adding the blue part of the color spectrum to a greenhouse would indeed be of value for any plants which you would grow therein. As we have mentioned before through another instrument, this would be more properly termed a bluehouse. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes. I’d like to know if there would be any benefits for elderly people, particularly arthritic, in such an environment. Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my brother, in the affirmative, for all living creatures would benefit by a closer interplay of their lives with various life-forms, for each life-form, plant or animal or mineral, has certain ingredients, shall we say, that are somewhat lacking in the other life-forms, and by combining various types of life-forms in one location there is a balanced exchange of various chemicals and vibrations of light, shall we say. And the elderly of your people are especially in need of an expanded contact with various life-forms, for the elderly of your people are most frequently excluded from experiencing a variety of life-forms, and are most frequently placed in seclusion, so to speak, and therefore would benefit greatly by experiencing the vibrations and energy of plants and animals and the natural environment. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. Of course you are aware of the movie, “Close Encounters,” and is that [inaudible], is that what you people use to express? How much of that movie was the true thing, and also the part of the Indian chanting, is that a special chanting you people… you know, that sequence with the sounds, it’s real pretty. Is that for real? I mean the whole thing was real, that’s the way it happened, that’s the way it goes? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my sister, by saying that movies such as the one which you have mentioned, “Close Encounters,” have utilized a variety of the data, shall we say, available to those who study the UFO phenomenon, as your people call it. There have been many ways that your people have been contacted by beings from dimensions and other parts of your universe. Many of these have been documented over long periods of time and are well known to many of your people. We would suggest that those which were used in this movie were a compilation of various contact methods and our own Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator have used a number of contact methods, most frequently the telepathic contact which is now being used, and those used within the movie are not very frequently used by our Confederation but are contacts of other beings. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, thank you. Questioner: What sorts would the other beings be? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my brother, simply by saying that for thousands of your Earth years we of the Space Confederation have been observing your people. We have been observing the interaction of your people with other beings as well and have attempted to, shall we say, quarantine your planet so that various negative energies could be worked out, so to speak, upon your plane. These energies are not just from the outside, shall we say, but have been attracted to your planet by the condition of your people on its surface, and there is the necessity for certain energies to find their fruition and to find reconciliation. Therefore, we can only say that the other beings are other beings not of the Confederation. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, that’s fine. Latwii: Is there another question? Questioner: I have another question, Latwii. I’ve recently heard that there is another group of entities that are known as the Nines and I would like to know whether or not, having an affinity for knowing myself, it would be useful for me to get in touch with them or in contact with that [inaudible]? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my brother, by saying that your decision to contact any group or any resource must come from within your own being, and is best made there within your own knowing and being. Therefore, we cannot suggest that you do or do not make an attempt to contact those beings of the Nines. We hope that you will consider all such choices carefully, for they are your own choices. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes. How would I go about contacting those entities known as the Nines? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would suggest that any contact with any group begins simply by being open to that group or concept. This is all we can suggest in this matter. Can we answer you further? May we answer you further? Questioner: No. I think I’ve about had it for awhile. Latwii: Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. I’m curious on the subject that I read myself and speculated on—immortality. Like, I understand that there is the mind and your mind sort of creates the body that you reside in. So if that is so, why do we choose to die? Why [is] there the urge in men that we create this body, and the Creator gave us this body, and then it had to perish with disease and old age? Can you explain that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my sister, by simply saying that it is an illusion that you live within and an illusion that you die when you leave, for while you are upon this stage in third dimension of material reality you play many parts. Each requires certain basic costuming. Your physical vehicle is a requirement for this particular stage and this particular drama. When you leave this stage and pass from this third dimension you will no longer be required to continue carrying certain burdensome costumes, your physical vehicle being one of these, that you are indeed at this moment immortal, that you have been for all time and beyond all time immortal and existing within the creation of the infinite Creator and that when you pass from this particular illusion, this particular stage, you will merely change roles and costumes as you have done so many, many times before. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Yeah, there’s one thing. What if somebody is so diseased, you know, the illusion of disease, and they choose, for instance, to self-destruct their own body and pass on. Is there sort of like a punishment, or is the choice being that somebody choose to leave their body by means of suicide, or is that a way to go that is a safe way, or is that playing games, or can [you] explain suicide and that sort of illusion? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my sister, by saying that of the various illusions and games and roles and learnings which each of your people undertake upon your plane, all are illusion, yet do teach. All are chosen by each of your people for their own unique and personal reason, reasons which vary widely from one to another. That within this range of learnings of illusions, of games which are played upon your stage, some teach one thing and some another. And some teach different lessons to different entities depending upon the reasons which the entities [have that] began that illusion. That, in general, it may be said that each choice which a person makes is the choice which will teach the perfect lesson for that moment. We would suggest that many stresses, so to speak, are encountered by your people as each plays their chosen role, and that each moment each person has an infinity of choices of how to continue that role. Some become overwhelmed by the heaviness and the burden which they have created in their role, stepping too far into the unknown, so to speak, or taking on too much of a challenge it would seem and thereby respond by the path which is described as suicide or the taking… [Tape ends.] § 1980-0916_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And I greet each of you in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. May we thank you for inviting us into your circle to share your love and your light. May we also inject a piece of pertinent information which we feel that the newer channel and the one who is relearning old skills might find helpful. It is the custom of our channeling preparations to use the most experienced channel as a sort of battery to enable the less experienced channel or one who is rusty to achieve more distinctive contact with us. Therefore, we urge each of those who are working on their channeling at this time to make use of the battery of this psychic generator known as Carla in order that when you are working by yourself you will have gained the confidence that you need. We are very interested in creating an atmosphere in which you feel very comfortable with the vibrations of the various entities of the Confederation and feel able to discern them. If you pray aright in the name of the one known as Christ you shall receive a properly tuned contact. Therefore, we leave this instrument and again, work with another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. And I am with this instrument. And greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It has been our practice to begin our contact sessions with an opening message which is of general concern to those which are gathered to hear our thoughts. That this evening we would speak a few words on the subject of love as it is experienced or as it may be experienced in your daily life. We would suggest that you carefully examine a concept which you now know within your being as love. We would ask each of you if that concept is clear to your own thinking and feeling. We would ask you to examine your concept to consider whether it is free of conditions. To examine, to discover, does the energy known as love flow freely through your being? Does it flow as the river, without interference? And if, in your examinations, you perchance discover blockages in the flow here or there, from whence come these blockages? Examine carefully, my friends, for though love is the basic power and motivating source of the universe, still it may be blocked by individual perceptions and behaviors. And it is not always easy to allow a concept or the energy of love to course through one’s being and wash all perceptive blocks away, for frequently we would wish as individuals that it would flow one way or another. But as you examine within your own being how it is that it flows through you, we would suggest examining the course and the channel and the way in which you allow it to flow. Are there constrictions? Are there blockages? If so, how best removed? For, my friends, we would suggest that though preconceived ideas of the world might make the mind feel better, the unimpeded flow of the energy of the Creator is the greatest feeling of freedom which an entity can experience, for the flow has within it the wisdom of the Creator. And each of the creations of the Father is as a vessel which holds and allows this energy to be. Each of you people are as vessels, are as channels which allow or restrict the flow of this energy of the Father. We would at this time transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I’m with this instrument. What you call the beginning of the Creation [inaudible]. The creative energy creates all there is. It is channeled through each individual, controlled only by an individual’s thought. This is the natural or normal way. Creation, all the planets, all of the vegetation upon the planets, all of the animals that inhabit the planets, all of the birds that fly in the sky, are all thought forms brought into what you call reality by direction of original creative energy directed through the co-creators that inhabit the universe. Each of you has this power and always has had it and always will have it. All of your fellow beings on the planet you call Earth have this ability. One thing, my friends, is necessary. To act as the perfect modulator or filter. The all-inclusive force is the creation. Only one thing, my friends, is necessary: that is to think as your Creator. Many lessons have been given those of your peoples who dwell upon the surface of the planet. Lessons to bring them back [inaudible] to that place, to the original [inaudible] state of perfection of things that’s normal. There are things that have occurred that the people of your planet have called miracles. And yet these are normal activities. If you wish to perform a miracle, all that is necessary is that you do so. Each of you, like everyone that exists, has the ability to do anything [inaudible]. All that is necessary is for you to think the original Thought, become one with that Thought, to open yourself as a channel to the infinite energy of the universe. Become in tune with its song. My friends, that song is a song of love. That is the song of the universe. Become receptive to that song. Hear it. Be one with it. [Tape ends.] § 1980-0928_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. Ho, ho, ho, this was intended to come through another channel. However, we needed to begin with this channel in order to give confidence to the one known as Jim. We greet you through this instrument in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We are at the same time extremely glad and extremely sorry to be speaking to you instead of the brothers and sisters of your special teachers, the ones of Hatonn. However, this group entity has again returned to its duty, working in the Far East, as you would call it, working against the spread of disharmony upon your planet. We have been conditioning the one known as Jim while we have been speaking through this instrument and we would again attempt to speak through the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument, in gratitude for her quick senses of inner listening, and in hopes of speaking through her many times in the future. We thank this instrument. I will now leave this instrument. I am called by your group, Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument and we greet you, once again, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are pleased to be able to make this contact through this instrument, for we are aware that this instrument shall be away from this group in the near future, and is desirous of being able to continue this service as he embarks upon his journey. And it will be necessary for this instrument to be able to initiate contacts with the Confederation and with our vibration when he is on his own. We would speak a few words this evening upon the subject of harmony, for the vibration and condition of harmony is one which is not frequently found upon your planet, as is evidenced by the condition of your world situation at the present. Harmony is that state of being in tune with the infinite Creator, which is achieved by desire, a desire for unification, a desire for knowing and experiencing that fullness of being which is the Creator within. Harmony is that force which helps to unite people in their relationships with each other, but it must be sought before it can be found, and it is unfortunate, but it appears that few upon your planet seek harmony, for it is an endeavor which includes the welfare of those around you, and most of your people are pointed in the direction of their own interests and meeting them as best they can, fearing there will not be enough to go round. The state of being, within the individual, which leads to harmony, is the same state which opens doors to any step of growth within the individual, and that is the receptivity, the openness, and the desire for attaining such a state. It is often too easy to think only of the personal needs, desires, wishes, beliefs and other codes which we set up for ourselves as we judge our lives. It is far too easy to consider only what one wants for oneself, instead of how to blend one’s being with another in the state of harmony. We would suggest to those who are desirous of attaining that state of harmony to consider that it is a state which is achieved with others; a state which is achieved in cooperative effort as individual entities blend their energies with each other; a path which usually entails a type of compromise of positions, so that each may share with the other a common position, and the sharing of the position, the belief, or the place, is that which is harmony within that concept. We would suggest to those seeking such a balanced point with themselves and with those around them that the first step is to give: to recognize the needs, rights and position of those close about you. And that this state of giving, and accepting, and recognizing, will be reciprocated by those with whom you are in close contact. For the state of giving is based upon the concept of love; that to give is to share that which is love, and that which is love is recognized by the inner being of those to whom it is given, even though it may not be given directly as a gift of love, but may begin in more modest ways by the simple recognition of another person’s needs. We would suggest that harmony is that process whereby people in close communication join their beings even closer by agreeing to accept each other as they are and to work from that beginning point in a constant balancing of the needs, ideas and beliefs of each party. We would, at this time, pause for a moment as our brother Laitos passes among each in your group and makes his vibration available to those in need of deepening their meditation and of becoming familiar with the vibrations of the Confederacy. We speak specifically of the one known as L, who has expressed this evening a desire to become a channel. We pause for a moment as our brother, Laitos, passes among you. [Pause] I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. We would, at this time, like to open the meeting to any questions. If any present would have a question, we would do our best to make an answer. Are there any questions? Questioner: I was reading some cosmic awareness communications ideas, which have been run down by some people in the East, and I really have no doubt as to the truth of it. But I know that they are not, precisely, in the same company with you guys, and I was wondering what view was among your particular branch of the Confederation of [as to] what’s happening here. What about the great concern for the survival of leaders? Does that have some kind of implication as to what will happen at the New Age vibrations, with a lot of old vibration people surviving? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, and would answer you, my sister, simply by saying that the most appropriate phrase for this particular phase which your nation and those individuals who lead it are going through would perhaps be that the first shall be last, and the last shall be first; for those who would seek to gain the whole world and yet lose their souls, what in truth and in spirit have they gained? For to hold onto that which is of the material world, that which has, up to this point in the evolution of human history, been unable to completely fulfill human entities upon your plane, to hold on so tightly to that which is of the material, is to focus the energies of one’s being in a direction which is likened unto building a house upon sand. And we would suggest that those who engage in such activities and have no concern for the welfare for those whom they are governing—or those whom they have been chosen to serve, those whom it a privilege to serve—these shall find that not only shall they not be serving such people or be in such high positions, but shall find themselves at the bottom of the pit of their own being, which they have dug with their own hands. And we would suggest that the new age shall see many different responses to the flow of energy which is now sweeping over your planet. And you may expect to see the most absurd of dramas appearing upon your world’s stage, for all the energies of the universe, it would seem, shall be sweeping across the stage of your planet and you shall see many wonders. But those energies may be channeled and focused into creative elements and centers by those who are truly concerned with serving those who are their brothers and sisters. And to focus in the direction of the spirit is the means by which true survival shall be attained. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Well, I had a couple of other questions, which you may answer at your discretion, of course. I was—I’ve been very impressed by the Cosmic Awareness things that I’ve read, and I was wondering what your relationship in the Confederation was to this particular source. Is it a planetary source within the Confederation? Is it another source? What is the relationship between the two? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. And can answer best by suggesting that the source of which you speak is a source which is most well known to those who are familiar with the works of Edgar Cayce. The source which is known as Cosmic Awareness appears to be simply that; an awareness of the being—the state of being—which is described as Cosmic, or of the Consciousness of all being. And this source of information is now proceeding to reveal unto those of your people who are concerned about the new age the pathway or process by which each may attune to these universal forces which we have spoken of as proceeding into your reality with such great speed at the present time, so to speak. We cannot say whether the information revealed by this source is correct or incorrect, for it can never be known at the moment information is given whether it is correct or not, for the mere giving of information alters the situation which is being described. We would suggest with all sources of information, including especially our own, that those who are contacted with information of this nature consider carefully within themselves what they themselves believe, to evaluate carefully on your own concerning what you are reading or hearing, and to make those judgments in light of competing or opposing information. For, within your world, you will discover there are infinite sources of information, and it is your task as entities upon your planet to sort and sift through the infinite variety of information available, and to choose that which speaks within your own being. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes, my brother. Then I see that confirms what I thought about Cosmic Awareness. It did seem to be a planetary vibration in that, like the Cayce vibration, it comes from a much higher plane, inner plane, of our own planet, close to the akashic records. I was—I had pretty much of an idea in my head as to the type of information that they were giving and why they gave that type of information, as opposed to the philosophy that you give, and I was just wondering if you would care to say anything on that subject in confirmation, or changing, of what I had basically thought. Latwii: I am Latwii, and would add only that information of a specific nature is most difficult to express clearly, for the future, as you know, is never fixed. Directions, propensities, tendencies and likelihoods of directions of energy, are the most easily pinpointed and transmitted information, but to say where an infinite variety of energies will eventually coincide is very difficult and is a task which we of the Space Confederation do not attempt with these types of contacts, for the distortion factor would soon cause our information to become nearly worthless. It is for this reason that we attempt to give the basic groundwork and basic philosophy of love and light which we feel are so important to your people at this time. We do not feel that the revealing of specific names, and dates, and places, and events is most beneficial to those in your meditation group, for this information can be attained elsewhere and we would be most pleased if we could, in our effort, plant the seeds of meditation, of love, of light, and of the seeking of the divinity within each of your peoples’ being. We would suggest that sources which are focusing in the area of more specific information can be of great value, but must be carefully evaluated upon their performance, and we would suggest being very cautious in the area of accepting without further investigation any specific information which is attained, wherever it might be obtained. May we answer you further, my sister? Question: Well, just a little bit. I would like to thank you because I think you do work with the basic things and teach us love and light. But I just I wanted to check out the Cosmic Awareness people, because I was interested in them at this point. I made a few basic assumptions: number one, that they were planetary; number two, that they were giving more precise information because, being planetary, they had a right to do so; and number three, that they were able to put their probability guesses through because of the particular configuration of one channel, Paul Shokely. A lighter trance, the type of contact that we have with you, would never work for that type of information, that it would take a different vibration. If you want to confirm any of the three—you already confirmed the first one—I just wondered about the second two. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would conclude our comments upon this subject simply by saying that the particular type of trance which is used in this contact of the Space Confederation is most beneficial to the type of message we have to offer, and [we] are also appreciative of the efforts of those who would use the trance medium, for such an entity is indeed able to transmit information of a much different frequency or nature than that which we are able to transmit through our light trances, as you have spoken of them. We would suggest to those who wish to become more familiar with the contact situation to investigate the nature of meditation on their own, so that they may themselves discover what varieties and types of information are available within their own being. Are there any other questions? Questioner: No, thank you. Questioner: I have a question. You are aware of my desire to learn more about channeling and to serve as a channel. I would ask for advice on how to proceed on this path. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we will answer you simply by saying that to desire this type of service is the most important ingredient for those who wish to become channels. For it is indeed a service that you render, and within your own being it is necessary to search and to seek that you might be made an instrument, and might kindle within yourself that desire to share the love and the light of the infinite Creator, which resides within your being. And we would suggest as well a daily system of meditation of your own design. We would suggest meditating at the same time each day, so that you might develop a pattern of relaxation and communication within your own being, so that you might find within yourself that point of centering from which you might be of service. We would also suggest that a simple prayer might be used to ask that divine guidance be with you as you serve, and that you might be made an instrument of that service of the infinite Creator. We would also suggest that frequent experiences with a channel who has experience, such as those present this evening, might be of use in making the vibration of the Confederation more familiar to you. May we be of further service? Questioner: You’ve answered my questions. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: We are very pleased to have been able to speak these few words and to share our thoughts through this instrument with you this evening. We would at this time take our leave of this instrument and, as always, we leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Vasu borragus. § 1980-1005_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. The desire for our words is strong this evening and we have been called in quickly. Therefore, we will pause in the middle of our message that you may as a group yet attain a deeper state of oneness. We speak to you because of your need to hear and because of our growing understanding of the difficulties of your peoples at this time. When we first spoke to you as a group we did not understand these difficulties. We knew that the people of your planet dwell within a heavy chemical illusion, but our previous study had been of the various vibrations of what you would call your heaven worlds. They too are troubled, color fading into color, the qualities sometimes distressed, as you would call it, muddying the water of your higher plane. But as we come into your minds, as we enter your domicile and join you in meditation, it is as though we were inside a deep well. And we understand the claustrophobia of those like you who, knowing there are other ways to live, must live in this well, this deep well of sorrow, limitation and lack. This instrument does not understand why I am giving you this message at this time, for she herself is not sorrowful. Yet she is a faithful channel and will speak what I ask and what I give. We sound this somber note because we wish to tell you that although we can only be your companions in sorrow, lack or limitation, we do know of a reality that dwarfs the illusion in which you now live, and that is available to you through meditation. We know a very simple truth. It is so simple that we are laughable for speaking it to you, for all we have to tell you is what you already know. Many have said it before us. Love is all that there is. Light is the manifestation of love and each of you are vibrating in some area of light, not only in your physical body, but in your thought body and your emotional body and in your spiritual body. Some of you are more harmonious than others at this time, and we can see you as the song you have just listened to said, as a kind of chord of being. And yet all of you, my friends, emanate it and will return to the one perfect light, the one beingness of love. In fact, you have not left. This trip, this journey, is an illusion which you have created because you have chosen not to be aware of the original Thought of love. This is your right and you have a great deal of help within the illusion which you now enjoy. There are almost no people to whom you may speak of simple things. Almost all of those who attempt to speak wisdom unto you speak a complex wisdom, one that breaks down so that reality forever recedes before you. The truth, my friends, is simple. Through this instrument and others we of the Confederation have many times urged you to meditate daily. We do not do this because we feel that a ritual is helpful. We do not do this because we desire to convert any being from any path that he or she may be upon. We do this because this is all that we can do that is not a complete distortion of the truth, for in meditation you simply listen. It is written in your holy works, “The place whereon you stand is holy ground.” You carry your tabernacle and your meaning with you. It is a bag you can never leave behind when you pack. It is an item you will never have forgotten when you unpack. All that you are able to forget is how to find that simplicity which is yours in meditation. When there is something that is troubling you in the physical world, it is often very handy to take an implement such as a pocket knife and remove it, be it the hanging thread or whatever else has begun to seem shabby and extraneous to your needs. There is a great deal in your thoughts that is of the same quality, and meditation has the same effect as a good sharp pocket knife. It cuts through a good deal that you would not be able to cut through by the use of your intellect, in order to bring you to the present, to infinity, to love. I would pause at this time that you may experience in silence the force of that love. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. We are continuing to use this instrument in order that the one known as Jim may be more fresh when we get to the questions. This instrument is well suited to our message this evening. We speak to your planet of sorrow. If we could, we would be upon our knees with our hands outstretched to you, for it is time. If you are going to pursue the life of a student of reality, if you are going to attempt to be one who loves with the love of the Creator, it is time now for you to decide and to do it. We realize that we have been speaking for many years of those things which are to come, and we cheerfully admit to you our inadequacy in understanding your time frame. But we cannot see any more daylight, as you would say, between the events that have been triggered by your planetary consciousness and your own paths. It is time, my friends, for you to be what you will be. There will be an hour in the not-so-distant future when you will be what you have become. And, like it or not, my friends, that will be your time. Becoming will temporarily be at an end and whatever you have developed up until that point will be your sensitivity, your resource, and your sanctuary. We see down into a well. We do not see very well. Therefore, we ask you to come into the kingdom now and each day in meditation that you may spend as much time as possible in the light and the love of the infinite Creator, for in those days which are to come you will be called upon to be what you hoped to be. We offer you every assistance, as we of the Confederation wish nothing more than to aid you in your realization of the illusion and the way out. We will speak to you many times, for we have infinity. But we speak to you now in your bodies heavy with physical matter, and we send you our sympathy and our urgent message: seek love. I will again pause that the one known as Laitos may touch each of you who requests it with his presence. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument, and greet you once again in love and light. Having delivered myself of such a solemn message, I was looking forward to answering some questions and perhaps being able to spread a bit more cheer. However, we are having difficulty contacting the one known as Jim. If he would relax and allow our thoughts to flow through him, we will again attempt to contact him. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument, and greet you all once [again] in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are very pleased to be able to make this contact at this time and would ask if there are any questions which we might attempt to answer. Are there any questions? Questioner: I have a question. In the time I have attended these meditations I have never known you to seem depressed—what we would call depressed—or to feel the sense of urgency that you seem to project tonight. Are there events here on our planet which have prompted this that you can tell us of or events in the near future that we would wish to be aware of? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, and we would answer you, my brother, by saying that there are, indeed, events occurring upon your planet which require an urgent attention. But they are not events which have happened only recently, for the history of your planet is one of strife, is one of sorrow, is one of struggling for the material rewards which your reality has to offer. Your planet’s history, the history of your people, is now culminating in the dramas which you may observe occurring upon your plane each day of your existence. You need only look carefully at those sources which are available to each of your people as the bearers of news and the occurrence of events around your world, to know that things are not right, so to speak, that there is a great growing of tensions among the various peoples of your world, that these tensions have as their roots thousands of years of motion, and this motion, this energy, this direction is now coming to its full bloom, so to speak. There will be days in your future in which you will have to ask yourselves whether you have changed realities or if you are still existing within what you thought was your world, for the events occurring upon your plane at this time are of such a nature that they are changing the reality of your people very greatly and very quickly. We suggest that each of your people look carefully at what is occurring, that you make your decisions as to your path of action at this time, for in the very near future there shall not be the time for consideration and careful reflection. Therefore, we bring this message of a solemn note it would seem to you this evening that you might prepare the way in which your spirit shall travel, for we wish that each of your people might know love and know that love for each other, for that simple action of love is the action which has so long been absent from your planet and your people. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: I have further questions, but I’m not sure what they are. I’d like to wait until later. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Are there any other questions? Questioner: Yes. I’d like to know in relation to what you’ve just expressed if there are any signs that you can tell us that would signal us to run for cover, so to speak? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We again would make the suggestion which we have made so often to your meditation group, that you engage yourselves in meditation daily, that you look within your own being for the signs, the directions and the answers which are necessary for your survival, that daily meditation is the most efficient means for tuning in to the energy of what might be called the flow of events, and that by so tuning your energy and your vibration into your planetary vibration you might most accurately decide which direction you shall proceed in. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yeah. I’d like to know more specifically what you were referring when you said that there would be a time when whatever we had would be all we have, and we would be more or less frozen in that position. It wasn’t very clear to me what you meant, and I’d like elaboration on that. Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer simply by saying that as you progress upon your own spiritual path, you also are a part of the collective consciousness of your planet, and that there will be a time in your future in which the vibrations of the consciousness of your people shall receive an input of energy, and this input of energy shall signal the end of the old age and the beginning of the new. And within this experiencing of the energy, if you have chosen the path of light, you shall be catapulted, so to speak, in that direction. If you have chosen the direction of darkness, of separation from your own people, from your planet, the direction that so many of your people now seek, those so seeking shall also be catapulted in that direction, that whichever choice you have made you shall receive that choice manyfold by the increase of vibrations of energy that shall be made available and is being made available daily more and more upon your planet. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes. I just want to ask one more question and then I’ll be quiet, and that is how is Hatonn doing? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would report to you that the efforts of your most beloved teacher, Hatonn, are realizing more of their purpose, but there is still great difficulty in making the leaders of the various nations aware of the possibility of love becoming a part of their foreign policy. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. I’m being kind of split lately with the idea of having to return to my country, Brazil, due to the fact that my father is ill and I feel the need to be there right now and also I feel the need of being here. And it flashed on me a few times that I might have a strong purpose of going there more than just my father being ill, and if that is so would you give me some light on that or reassure me that I’m right, or would that be a good time for me to leave right now, and why is it that I feel so much strong power about being there in that part of the country, of the world, right now? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister, and can only answer by saying that the feelings which you express as coming from within your being are those feelings which you must follow according to their strength, that we cannot give you directions as to where you must be but again may only refer you to the wisdom that resides within your own being, for as you yourself express, you are aware of that wisdom and have begun to tap into its energy, and we encourage you to continue to follow your feelings and to consider carefully within meditation the direction which is right for you to follow at this time. We are sorry that we cannot be more specific, but it would be an infringement upon your free will, your right to make this choice yourself. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Carla: I have a question. From what you were saying to E, I have a whole new thought that what you’re basically saying may be that already, since the new age has already begun and is growing stronger every day, already the time for contemplation and the potential for choosing and for growth is diminishing and the time for action is more and more so that we begin to learn more and more through service and have less of a potential difference between where we are and where meditation will take us. Is this true? Is our understanding beginning even now to be based on our actions? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would answer by saying that you are correct, and, to amplify, we would also suggest the analogy of the gardener, that to reap the desired harvest one must plant the seeds; that seeds, whatever their character, do take that illusion time to grow, and there is a season for growth and a season for harvest. Previous to this time your people have had many seasons in which to sow the seeds of love. Too often other seeds have been sown, too often weeds have been allowed to grow, too often the flower of love has gone unwatered. And now we suggest once again that the season grows short, and those who have not sown the seeds of love, have not made the decision within their being, deep within their being, to follow the path of light and to serve their fellow creatures as best they can, that the time for such to decide is now, for there is only what appears to be a single season remaining for the seeds of love to be sown. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: I do not have a question, but I would like to know if it is appropriate to react, to share my feelings about what you are saying? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would be most privileged to experience your understanding and your feelings. Questioner: I found myself reacting as I heard your answer to what E was asking. I could not accept what you were saying. I hear part of it, and it is beautiful, the growing new age, but what I have mainly difficulty to get into is that I hear [Latwii] dividing the world, the universe, into good forces and bad forces. I just cannot get into this idea that there is something evil or wrong that we have to overcome. I think there is just nothing evil, and somehow it is our illusion [inaudible] our [inaudible] and that everything, everything is love, everything is light, and we don’t have to do anything special, you know, it is just really nice, and I would like to be able to meditate every day, but I do not think that we have to tell everybody to do that because working, even fighting, just all this must be done. And just [inaudible] out a word like “weed,” you know, what is a weed? A farmer looks at something as a crop and something else as a weed, but a doctor or somebody who is in herbs will look at something like, you know, an unusual or not useable plant and look at something else as something really useable. So… [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) Latwii: …to our message to consider what part of the message has value for them, and to take that part and to use it and to nourish that that they hold within their [own] being to be of love, and to take the part which they do not feel and to simply brush it aside as the chaff is brushed aside from the berry of wheat. And we are very grateful to you, my brother, for your sharing of your feeling, for it is very important, we feel, for each of your people to be able to share openly that which is within their being, and we encourage each of you in this endeavor. May we ask at this time if there are any other questions which we might attempt to answer? Questioner: I have another question. Am I correct in assuming that the division of humanity in the near future that you refer to will result in a physical death for part or all of humanity? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer you, my brother, by saying that the division of humanity which you have mentioned is a division that is not preordained. It is a choice that each of your people make, a choice which each of your people have a right to make, and there shall be many experiences each on an individual level, each occurring in unique ways to each of the people of your planet. The experiences which each of you shall go through shall be chosen by you, by the way you choose to live your life; that there are many events which await your people. Many on the physical level in the realm of Earth changes shall indeed result in what is called the physical death of many of your people, but these changes and these experiences as well shall also be by the choice of those, each and every one who experience them, for free will is a foundation stone upon which creation rests. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Can you give us a time frame within which the physical occurrences will begin? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would answer simply by saying that the physical changes in the surface of your planet have already begun and shall accelerate in intensity as time goes on. As we have said many times in these messages, we are unable to pinpoint the exact time that any event shall happen, for your future is never fixed, and it is only possible for us to see the direction of energies as they flow, as your people individually and collectively make their choices for how they shall live their lives. We have suggested before that the decade of the eighties which you have just entered shall be the decade of great changes. As the midpoint of the decade is passed and as the decade of the nineties approaches even greater changes, with more frequency of the various Earth disturbances, shall occur and that some time after the year 2000 your planet shall experience the great change which is known as the polar shift. Beyond this we cannot give more specific information for we are unable to see that clearly or that far into what you would call your future. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, you have placed it in a perspective where I can deal with it now. I thank you. Latwii: We thank you again. Is there another question? Questioner: I have another question, and that is that there is more and more talk of war these days, and what I’d like to know, is it possible that we are close to nuclear war? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. We would suggest, my brother, that there have been many times which your people have been close to that which you call nuclear war and there will be more such occasions, and as you have correctly assumed, such an occasion is upon you now. But we would suggest it is nothing new, but is now more visible so that more of your people may see this possibility and may work in their own way to resolve the tensions which bring this possibility onto the center stage. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, I don’t think I have to ask any more questions. Latwii: Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii, and if there are no further questions we would take this opportunity to thank each and every one of you for allowing us the privilege and the pleasure of speaking to you in your meditation this evening. We are always honored to be asked to share our vibrations with your people and would gladly resume such transmission at a future date. We would suggest a pause for a moment. [Pause] I am Latwii, and would close by saying that should any of you desire our presence in your meditation we would be most happy to blend our vibrations with yours. We are creatures of service and seek to serve in whatever way is made available to us. I am known to you as Latwii, and I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Vasu borragus. § 1980-1015_llresearch (Carla channeling) Monka: I am with this instrument. I am new to this group. I and my brothers are members of the Confederation of Planets of Service to the Infinite Creator. We have been having difficulty giving our name to this instrument. She is aware of this name and does not believe it. However, I am Monka. We are aware that this instrument feels that previous communications which she has heard from our source were unsatisfactorily legitimate. However, this was due to the editing of your peoples of a real transmission. We are what you might call sociologists; we would not call it that. We share with you now what we would call it, insofar as words can be messengers of concepts, too deep for the bearing of words. We share with you a looking into the mirror. Yes, my friends, you cannot look away from the mirror. Look away from your mirror and up to the stars. The stars are a mirror. Look away from the stars and in the face of the person you like the least. Aha! A mirror. Look into the eyes of those you consider robots and thieves. Look into the mechanisms of you government. Behold the mirror. How little you know of yourself, my friends, if you do not know that all things are you. When you study, what do you study? Whatever it is, you are studying yourself. Stare deeply into yourself. Leap at that mirror. What do you feel? What do you deny? You are looking in a mirror. You are looking at your shadow. Drink it. We know that each of you is concerned for this planet. And we have great concerns for your peoples also. We have attempted through other instruments to give you an idea of proper society, proper economics, the proper raising of children, the proper structures of a society based on the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We do not say that we have failed, for we are looking in the mirror, also. And we know that our image is infinite, and failure is far too finite of a concept to consider. Unfortunately, at this time, so is success. I am Monka. I introduce myself to you and offer what little I have to say. I am as wordless as a fly upon the wall. But I can only urge you to continue to be both merciless and idealistic, both fierce and tender, for those who love mankind must indeed use the sword and the embrace. Look always straight and without sympathy at yourself wherever you may find that manifestation in the mirror of your existence. We have probed both of the other instruments and find that perhaps it would be better if we worked a bit more before we attempted contact. Therefore, we will pause for a brief moment and reestablish contact with another instrument if he will accept our somewhat different form of vibration. We pause in love. I am Monka. I am again with this instrument. I am Monka. We will return to this group if it is desired by those of you who are here. We do not feel that we can come to all of those in your group, however, this group has the proper tuning. Would you desire for us to return at another time, my brothers? Several: Yes. Monka: We are gratified to find our poor presence requested again and therefore will indeed again come to you. It is our honor to leave you with all of our love and light, as messengers of the one infinite Creator of the universe of one Being. I am Monka. Peace to you, my brothers, and love. Latwii: I am with this instrument. I am Latwii, and greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We have been attempting to speak through the one known as Jim, however, we find that his attention is somewhat divided at this time. And we feel that perhaps we could be of some service to him, by offering ourselves to him in case he would like to ask any questions at this time. Jim: I am having some difficulty in picking up your vibration. Last night I had some difficulty with E and B. I am wondering if there is something I could concentrate on or if there is any special interference on my part that is occurring. Could you shed some light on that, perhaps? Latwii: My brother, that is our business, and indeed our very nature. However, we will also attempt to make some sense as well as shed light. The difficulty you are having is transient and has to do with the feelings involved in departing and beginning a new phase of existence. Perhaps this has already occurred to you on the conscious level, however, it may not have been clear to you at this time what is occurring to you at this time on the unconscious level in your character. You are setting the stage for your own act to come with some precision and a realization that the curtain rings down on the previous act. In one’s life this is a momentous time and you are in the fortunate happenstance of being aware of it and even enjoying it. You may have noticed that those about you who are not as consciously developed on some of the finer realms as you in disciplines of the personality have been quite upset. This will occur when you consciously make changes in your existence. Those who understand will simply flow with your experiences. You are fortunate in having fellow pilgrims. It is possible that this difficulty may occur again, and we would forewarn you that you not be upset. If it occurs in the future you must not doubt your contact but must instead be aware that there will be those to whom you may speak who seem very interested but who do not wish to know that which is not already known to them. We cannot speak where there is resistance, whether it is conscious or unconscious. We are, however, always with you and if you cannot receive us verbally you can always feel our love and our light, as you feel it at this moment, my brother. We are aware you are having difficulty receiving these words. But can you indeed feel the power of the Creator’s love at this moment? We ask you then to remember and trust our contact. And know that the difficulty you are having at this moment will pass quickly. The difficulties you will have in the future are the difficulties shared by any instrument. That is our absolute desire, never to infringe upon the free will of any individual. May we answer any other questions you may have? Jim: I have a question concerning the message we just received from the contact Monka. It was a very interesting message and one statement was made that we should look into the mirror without sympathy for the reflection of ourselves that we see. I was wondering if it was possible for you to explain that or shed a little more light on that? I’m thinking in the realm of having affection for ourselves and accepting ourselves also as we look into the mirror. I’m having some difficulty balancing looking into the mirror without sympathy but also looking with affection. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are glad you speak of balance. The one known to you as Monka was attempting in the way of your world to give you some idea of the eye of the Creator as it is filtered through the tree of life, which is the tree of duality. When there abounds too much sympathy, when sympathy becomes too sentimental, when sympathy becomes self-pity, when sympathy becomes denial of a part of oneself, it is then that the surgeon’s knife must come out. You must cut away that part of yourself that cannot be merciless in accepting all that there is in yourself. When you deal with that which has no sympathy, with that which is indeed merciless, with the murderer, with the rapist, with the terrorizer, then, my brother, balance with sympathy. The one known as Monka spoke of a cosmic mirror and the eye as the symbol of all that there is. If you look into the mirror, you see yourself as you really are. But most cannot look into that mirror, even into their own eyes, for they become quite frightened. Therefore, it is a very strong allegory for the great oneness of mankind. To love oneself fully is to know without mercy the folly of the depths of one’s heart. It is to know and accept without mercy the deepest and most degrading parts of one’s being. For they are not fantasies, my brother. They are all being acted out against the stage of this experience on your sphere of existence at this time. As we speak to you in cosmic gentleness, many terrible things occur. At this very moment, can you cry mercy? No, my brother. You must stand without sympathy and accept the totality of your being, and then pour love from the Creator into that world, into that merciless darkness, with every iota of your being. For only when you know total mercilessness, in your estimation of the situation of your being, can you be truly a channel for love. Spirits are lovely but the sturdy who stand astride the world of illusion, of pain, of limitations of all kinds, and against that illusion take up the sword of love. Ah, my brother, there is the soldier that shall conquer in the name of love. We hope that this elucidates the theme of our brother of Monka. May we answer you further? Jim: No, Latwii, that was very beautiful. Thank you very much. [A dog is howling outside.] Latwii: We thank you and the dog thanks you. Is there another question at this time? Jim: Not at this time. You have answered my questions very thoroughly. Latwii: We are glad, my brother. We will at this time surround you in our vibration that you may carry a charge with you and fear no more that you could ever lose our contact. I will leave this instrument at this time. I leave you in love and light. I am a fool called Latwii, poor messenger of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu. [Tape ends.] § 1980-1016_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with this group this afternoon and we thank the one known as Jim for joining us and the one known as L for making use of our contact. This afternoon we would like to work in two ways. We would like to work with the new instrument, using the one known as Jim, in order that he may gain experience in the type of work which may be done with the newer instrument in order to familiarize him with our contact. The one known as L has already made some very impressive progress, for a newer instrument, and we are very pleased to work with each of you. At this time we would like to transfer to the one known as Jim. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument and greet you once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are pleased to have made this contact for this instrument has been experiencing some difficulty of late in receiving our vibrations and it is most pleasing to see that this difficulty has been dissolved. We would say to those who wish to experience our contact for the first time or on a new basis, so to speak, that our vibration is somewhat less intense, so to speak, than is the vibration of Latwii and we work always with those who request conditioning in meditation for it is our purpose to serve as intermediaries, so to speak, between the newer instruments and the Confederation. We are able to make our vibration known to any who request it because we have what might be termed a more simple wavelength that is easily perceived by those who are able to quiet their minds for a few moments and who wish to receive this type of contact. We are most pleased in every instance to be asked to join in each person’s meditation and are always honored to be asked to join in meditation such as this. We would at this time make our vibration known to the one known as L, if he would relax and refrain from analysis and simply speak the thoughts that appear in his mind. We will now transfer this contact to the one known as L. I am Laitos. (L channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. [Inaudible]. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am once again with this instrument. We are most pleased to have been able to make this excellent contact with the one known as L and we encourage him in his endeavor to become an instrument that will be of service to his fellow creatures upon this planet. We are always overjoyed to be able to speak our words through yet another instrument, for, as you all well know, the people of your planet are in great need of words of love and of light and we are especially honored to be able to provide even our limited understanding of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Therefore, we are always overjoyed at the prospect of being able to utilize one more instrument in this service to the people of your [planet.] We would, at this time, transfer our contact to the one known as Carla. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We had to bring this instrument back from a trance too deep for our use. We please ask pardon for the delay. As you know, it is especially important that we establish good contacts at this particular time and not only that, but [in] those who are grounded in themselves as seekers, who cannot be moved. There will come times in which your faith will be shaken and it will seem that you have too great a task to accomplish, too many unanswerable questions to deal with. However, that which is needed will be provided. That which is to be, will be. Although there will be miracles, we shall not safeguard the physical lives and the artificial values of each of those who seek our information. Our concern is for the things of the spirit and that is why we urge you, who seek to be the shepherds, to know that it is only important to have a state of mind in which the Creator is remembered as the center, as the giver, as the source, and as the identity of the self. You must have covering for your feet and protection against the cold and food to fill your bellies while you are in the physical. We ask you not to be overly concerned but simply to work upon yourselves, your desire, and your sense of will. It is not understood in your culture that man can be born with a mission. It is taken, indeed, as a sign of mental aberration that such a belief could be held, yet your higher self planned certain things for you to accomplish, to seek them, to know the Creator, the channel through which your higher self speaks to you, that you may know in each day the service and the action and the manifestation of that day and in each experience the lesson and the import of that experience. If you cannot be shaken from the faith in things unseen, those things which you can see will never shake you. We thank each of you for your dedication and we join you with our whole hearts in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Before we leave, we would simply make sure that we cannot be of further service by answering any questions that you may have. Is there a question at this time? [Pause] Very well, then. We are aware of several questions that are beneath the surface and are content to await their maturity, for, after all, the answers are within you; this instrument is only part of yourself. We leave you in oneness, my brothers. I am known to you as Laitos. We leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. [Tape ends.] § 1980-1019_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Latwii: We of Latwii have been attempting to send energy to this group for its use and balance the energies so that we may speak through this instrument for a brief period. We greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. As you know, my friends, our love is always with you and we are very grateful that you desire that we speak with you at this time. We have very little in words to share with you this evening for we understand that we are, at this time, speaking to a group whose understanding of the basic truths of existence is fairly strong. We could attempt to deepen your understanding, but at this time we feel that you simply need to rest and that your minds have been all too active and so we ask you to come with us on a journey, floating up from your physical vehicles as you would float in the water, light as a bubble. There are no more limitations. There is no more ugliness, for you are now seeing reality and the light is very bright. You may pass through many, many dimensions and colors and glimpse many universes being born and existing in ways far unlike your own. You may do this for infinity, my friends, but this is only a short trip, for we know that you will desire, in the end, to arrive back in your physical vehicle, refreshed and ready again to take up the task of loving and living consciously and well. As always, we ask you to be aware of each other as the Creator, and to be aware of yourself as the Creator. As always, we ask you to forgive others but far more, we ask you to forgive yourself. For though you may have many times heard and made mistakes, yet you have learned from these mistakes, and, my friends, how else can you learn when that is the entire reason for this experience which you are now sharing: education, the education of your soul. Do not worry about your grade, as a spirit, but simply enjoy what you can and when there is not the simple enjoyment, take conscious enjoyment in the knowledge that you are learning. There will come a time in the not-too-distant future when you will not be burdened with the difficulties and limitations of your density of existence and you will be far more able to see the love and the light of the Creator at work in your lives. Meanwhile, there is an element of faith in living well and we encourage you to refresh it by cleansing yourselves in the waters of meditation. I would, at this time, open the meeting to questions. Questioner: I was wondering—I feel guilty to do meditation. I think sometimes I have come to that point of feeling a strong union with a being or a high consciousness and I feel sometimes that I want to—just like—[let] my whole being just fly away and go, you know, like an astral projection or something, but I feel that I hold back and am kind of scared to release and let go. Could you give me some advice on that, how can I release that eagerness of my soul to just go on traveling, doing astral projection, to be more in union, to be more released with that energy? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. My sister, the separation of your astral body, as you would call it, from your physical is done by you each time that you sleep, consequently it is not an alien or an unusual occurrence in your life, it is simply somewhat unusual for entities to have the ability to do it consciously. There are physiological reactions, which can cause discomfort, such as the sounds and the vibrations of the astral body leaving the physical body in an imperfectly symmetrical manner. This often causes fear. However, there is no, shall we say, astral “boogey man.” The places which you wish to go are created by your desire and you will go where your desire is to go and visit whom or what your desire is to visit. Therefore, we feel that it is proper to reassure you that you have no fear, that you will be waylaid by some astral [monster] and stripped of whatever astral belongings you may have. This will not happen unless you have been calling it to yourself. If you desire to work with your guides or to simply examine the experience of what this instrument would call “distant vision,” that is precisely what you will do. Your desire shapes your experience. That is a law of the universe. If you are indeed feeling very cautious about such experiments, it is a reassuring thing to work with a group who is in meditation with you. Thus, they act as batteries strengthening your own desire for the truth, the good, and the beautiful. This is what is necessary in the astral or inner realms of experience, for in those realms, your thoughts are the only reality. As your thoughts are, so shall your astral body go. Maintain your true desire for love and light and you will not be placed in a difficult situation. However, we assure you that it is not necessary to experience any unusual phenomenon in order to experience the release and the freedom which the love and the light of the infinite Creator can bring. This can be experienced in any condition. It requires only a state of mind capable of grasping love. Cultivate, then, freedom in whatever state you may find yourself and choose freely what you wish to experience, according to your desires. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thanks. Interesting. Latwii: We are pleased to share with you our thoughts, my sister. If there are no more questions that you wish to enunciate at this time, we would pause before we leave, that the one known as Laitos may work with each of you. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. It has been a great pleasure to speak with you and we are very, very happy to share in your vibrations at this time. We wish that your life streams may flow evenly and sweetly. We are always with you at any time you request our presence and you must always be sure that the teachers of Hatonn are with you in spirit even though their work calls them elsewhere at this time. We are their stand-ins, and it is our great pleasure to be with you. We leave you, through this instrument now, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. [Tape ends.] § 1980-1026_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be able to share this meditation with you, and we thank you for the opportunity. We see the calm that is growing within your minds as you begin to rest in meditation, as though it were the surface of a quiet pond which had been tossed by storms, and blown by the wind, and now it begins to calm under sunny skies, and to reflect, more accurately, the beauty of the foliage which surrounds the pond. The minds of your people are so often disturbed by the waves and the storms of emotion, emotion which has been developed by the sense of separateness of one being from another. My friends, if we could but give to you the understanding of the one simple concept that underlies all of reality, the waters of your mind would ever be calm, and the springs of your inspiration would flow clear and sweet. That simple truth is one Thought; it is written in your holy works as one word. That word is love. In those works, it was written that love came into the world, this love which is light. And the world was full of darkness—which we would call separation—and the darkness did not understand the light. And so, my friends, it will always be. The complex will never understand the simple. The simple truth, as we know it, is that love, manifesting itself in your world as light, is the source of all matter, all consciousness, and all energy. All the beauty that you see is a living embodiment of love. Would that we could say to all of your peoples who live upon your troubled sphere at this time, “Please, beloved planet whom we serve, can you but calm your minds, and see the beauty of love.” People find their minds to be like stone, their opinions and their biases etched in the stony surface with great deliberations and therefore people do not change. Yet in truth, my friends, all living things are in constant state of change, and thus the mind is water, not stone. For water can adapt itself to any circumstance, and in the end is stronger than any rock. For you can see, as you look about you at your rivers and your canyons, that given time, as you call it, water erodes that hard and unforgiving stone, absorbing life-giving minerals, and [is] flowing, always flowing, giving beauty and life, rain from the sky, waves along the shore. That is the secret of your consciousness, my friends. Your mind is much stronger than you may think. Not because of its firmness, but because of its incredible ability to learn, to change, to adapt, and to transform itself, just as water becomes part of the air and is then reformed as a life-giving substance watering the crops. As you rest, as your mind is clear, rejoice that you are part of a consciousness which is all one consciousness of being, of all living things in all the universe. You can no more be separate from each other than can one drop of water be separate from the ocean. We are all one, my sisters. And in this may we humbly rejoice and give thanks to the Father who created us, to share His love and His light. I would pause at this time, in order that the one known as Laitos may work with each of you at this time. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii, and again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Our brothers and sisters of Hatonn send you their greetings, and we come to the part of the meditation which is reserved for any questions you might have. We are grateful to you for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. We have become better at keeping our minds upon communication with you. For when we began speaking to your group, it was our first interaction with the consciousness of the people of your planet, and we found ourselves constantly drawn away by what we found to be the humor of the situation, as each of you has a vibration which dances and shimmers, and looks to us in a certain way, and we would become involved in watching those vibrations, and we would become distracted and end up making jokes which we found did not precisely add to the inspirational tone of our message. We are grateful for the chance to work with this group and develop an ability to give to you some of the philosophical basis of our understanding, which in all seriousness we do wish to share with you. It is simply that, for those of us who deal almost completely in telepathy and do not speak, it is very difficult to work through language without finding that process somewhat hilarious. We wanted to especially thank you for being patient with us. Now, we would be very happy if we could answer any questions you might have at this time. Is there a question? Questioner: Could you tell me if the dizziness that I’ve felt since the beginning of the meditation—is it physical, a physical problem, or is it something more on a psychic level? Latwii: I am Latwii. We are with the instrument. We have been scanning your physical vehicle and we find that you do not have a basic physical problem at this time which would account for dizziness. However, this room is quite charged with the vibration of a sincere desire for understanding, and the contact which you have experienced has perhaps been a bit strong, since several of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator have been with us this evening without announcing their presence. The dizziness seems to be associated with the vibration of the one whom you know as Nona, who has been with you during this meditation, for she wishes to send you strength and healing at this time. We will at this time allow this vibration to modify so that you will not experience discomfort. We will pause at this time for that purpose. [Pause] We are adjusting the vibration at this time, my sister. Are you feeling better at this time? Questioner: Yes, I am. Latwii: We are very pleased. We will use more caution, for we realize that you desire and need healing of a [inaudible]. And that is what you are here for. However, we do not wish to cause you [inaudible] while we are attempting to help you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] Very well then, my sisters. If there are no more questions, I will leave you with a simple thought that I hope will help you in the days to come. Say, my sisters, that your neighbor had a very, very large garden, and yours was very, very small. But in your garden, you planted with balance, and an understanding of the position of sun and [inaudible] each other, and colors, and beauty, and the needs of your [inaudible]. And your garden [inaudible] weeded, and fed, and harvested in [inaudible] and flowers [inaudible] about its edges. And your neighbor’s garden, large as it may be, was planted without regard to the needs of plants, was allowed to grow wildly, weeds growing along with the food. Your neighbors planted no flowers, had no eye for beauty. Which garden, my sisters, would be the beautiful garden? Indeed, it would be the small one. It is not how great the deeds are that we do, in our day-by-day existence, it is the grace and the understanding with which we do them. Keep your heart full of love, and your mind acquainted with beauty. And no matter how great, how intellectual, how ambitious are the people with whom you deal, the quality will be judged only by the grace with which each of you meets the small requirements of the day, the tiny moments when you can be graceful, and kind, and appreciative. Never, ever lose confidence in the beauty and the grace and, if we may use this word, the importance of yourself. For you are the Creator. You have all that anyone has, within you. Perhaps your lot in life, this particular time, is not dramatic. But if you are graceful in the smallest thing, you are a better channel for love than the greatest individual who does not look to love for his actions. We leave you in remembrance and constant acquaintance with that love, and with the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. [Tape ends.] § 1980-1109_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great blessing to be back with you. Indeed, we have been back for several days, and have been looking forward to the opportunity of speaking to this group, and are very pleased that you are meeting. We have had some success in causing some of the leaders of those peoples whom you call Russians to envision a more spiritual view. However, we are sorry to report that on the whole we have met with what this instrument would call a resounding rebuff. And [this] causes us to become very [weary,] as we have our energy reflected back to us with much negative energy added. We have been retired from that particular duty once again, and are able to return to you. Although this instrument is somewhat puzzled at the change in program, we would like to open the meeting to questions at this time. Is there a question that we may answer for you? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We were aware this was very centrally upon your mind at this time, and we feel that it is one of the central questions, because it adds into one of the central occurrences of the dawning of the new age. Therefore, we wished to focus upon this. This instrument is experiencing some difficulty, partially due to the depleted state of her physical energy, also partially due to her lack of personal understanding of this problem. However, we shall continue through this instrument, for we have a good contact. And we caution this instrument to be calm, and do her usual job without regard to the nature of her communications. If you can picture with me the formation of mineral crystals, you will be aware that there is a great deal of rock that is not at all crystallized, and is therefore relatively insensitive to delicate vibrations. This is analogous to a large portion of the peoples of your planet, who feel the new vibrations of what you may call the “golden age,” but whose crystallization of purpose or intent in seeking the path of truth and the love of the Creator is so truncated that it does not matter to them and they go about their business and lead the lives that they would lead, their relationships being guided almost entirely by their needs for procreation, companionship and financial aid. This governs the relationships of most of those among your peoples. When these conditions are not met—when finances are inadequate, the procreative instinct of one does not suit the other, or the need of companionship is not agreeable to both—this type of union will cease. Now we move on to your question. There are seeded among your peoples more crystallized souls or spirits who are much more oriented towards reflecting and refracting the light and the love of the Creator. These are people of magnetism and illumination to some degree or another, and are committed each in his or her own way to the path of righteousness, as this instrument would call it. However, it is the nature of most crystals to be flawed, and the delicate vibrations of the golden age are such that each crystal will begin to disintegrate to a certain extent along the flawed line. It is within the free will of each of these entities to rebuild their crystallized entity in such a manner that the flaw no longer exists. However, this is extremely painful. It is much more common for the individual not totally understanding the purification that he or she is going through to blame the pain of transformation upon those nearest the entity. Thus, many who are undergoing personal and individual purifications in order to become purely crystallized and free of flaws on the path to what you would call mastery are interpreting this pain as having to do with a relationship, rather than recognizing that the problem is completely personal, and is no reflection upon any partner, child or situation. This is the great contributing cause to the many seemingly synchronous relationship difficulties that you are now observing and indeed experiencing. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I understand your question, my brother. You must address yourself to the fact that each individual has a path of his own. The individual who spoke in this wise to you is an individual whose nature sees things in a very simplistic way. Having once experienced relationships, and again experienced relationships, and again, this individual has determined to his own satisfaction, by simple experiment, as he would put it, that spiritual union does not exist for him, and that it is his fate to be alone. He may well be surprised when fate offers him a spiritual partner whose energy balances his own. The simple truth is that each individual comes into this illusion that you have in third density to learn specific lessons. Some of them involve a large degree of loneliness. This does not have to do with the new age, this has to do with the choice of lessons by the individual. There are some individuals who have a great need to balance the love vibration with a wisdom vibration. Thus, they spend time alone working to become more self-disciplined and more wise. They are therefore unable at some particular point or perhaps for a large amount of time in the illusion to experience true spiritual union. Others spend their entire lives involved in spiritual union with partners due to the fact that their orientation attracts such partnership. There is no right or wrong path. There are two poles to the love and the light of the infinite Creator. One is love, the other wisdom. Love is a female vibration, and wisdom male, if you would use those terms. We feel it will be helpful to you to understand what we are saying for us to use those terms. It is more characteristic of the male energy to be wise, and more characteristic of the female energy to be loving. Neither will be of service in becoming a channel for the love and the light of the infinite Creator without some balancing agent of the other. And in order to achieve mastery, the two must come into balance so that each male has the female energy totally balanced within his nature, and the female the male energy totally balanced within her nature. It is basically, shall we say, nearly impossible to achieve mastery alone. Those who achieve it, for the most part, work with a partner. This is the true basis of spiritual union. This is the true yoga, for the female and the male to work out together the lessons of love and wisdom. For love without wisdom is wasted on foolish things. And wisdom without love is hollow, and foolish also. Thus, at the end of this illusion, as you begin to achieve a mastery of this illusion, you will undoubtedly have done so through the unions that you have experienced in your lives during this cycle. Therefore, it is of course incorrect to say that there is no such thing as a spiritual union in the new age. Indeed, spiritual union is what the new age is all about. However, there are those individuals who must experience solitude, until they have reached the point at which they are ready to open themselves. Then the opener, that is to say the partner, will appear, and they will be caught up without doubts or prejudice. For such is true union, that it is impossible to ignore. It is a characteristic of your peoples, that bitterness, as you were pointing out earlier in your conversation, is a by-product of age. It is unfortunate that some distill this from their experience, for it is not a healthy drink. Far better indeed, to let the bitterness go, and enjoy the beauty of each moment. The entity who has spoken to you is indeed cleansing himself at this very moment, day by day, and will in time not be bitter, for his soul is a sweet one. He is simply discouraged over what he sees as failure on his part. However, when the entity has vibratory difficulties, it is not failure; it is simply the pain of growing. It is sometimes unfortunate that during the growth process, that which could be saved is lost, but almost always, this loss is for the purpose of freeing the individual for a relationship or an understanding that he needs more. Therefore, what this instrument would call initiation through purification exists for those entities who are ready to work upon themselves. And the currency of this work is most often pain. It is in time balanced by joy. The nature of this illusion is polarity. Thus, your perception that spiritual union with a partner is not obsolete is certainly a proper one. However, this does not indicate that everyone will always have a partner, for there are times when solitude is necessary for growth process. Remember that you are a continuing soul or spirit, and that this particular incarnation, in this particular illusion, in this particular space/time, is merely one small part of the circle of yourself. Thus, it does not always make sense day by day, but you must look at the greater picture and see the greater cycles that you experience knowing that that which you need will come to you and be unmistakable. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We of Hatonn thank you, my brother. We are pleased that you will work with what we have said. It is our greatest blessing to share our humble thoughts with you. Please know always that what we say to you is not infallible, and never trust anything that we say above your own instincts, anymore than you would trust the voicings of the opinions of a brother or a sister, for that is all that we are. We would, before we leave this group, attempt contact with the one known as L, that he may experience our vibrations, not through computer, but directly. Thus, we will close through the one known as L. I am Hatonn. [Tape ends.] § 1980-1116_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] Tonight we have been successful in contacting a new instrument and we are pleased that he was going to step out on his faith. We of Hatonn are willing to adjust our being if it is difficult to discern for this instrument. We will pause for this purpose. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am again with you. We have adjusted our being and we feel that we are more closely aligned with this instrument. At this time, we would like to share with you a story of our past. At one time, we of Hatonn were a warlike nation in that, although united as one planet, we were divided into many sects that strove to dominate or control the planet. We chose to combat one another in our efforts to achieve this control, however, none were able to dominate and all were weakened by the struggle. Finally a point was reached in which we of Hatonn were destitute. We had destroyed all of the resources that our planet had to offer and were unable to kill one another simply because we no longer possessed the raw materials from which to construct further weaponry. At this point, we had also destroyed our food chain and were near starvation. In many ways we were, at that time, very similar to you as your planet is today, fixed upon oblivion. We discovered that our survival as a priority superseded all other priorities and that the requirements for survival became very obvious: regard each man or woman as one’s own brother and share with that brother as you would with your wife or husband or child. Our decimation became, in this manner, our strength. In our choice, in our choosing to reduce our planet’s ability to support life, we inadvertently chose a very strenuously spiritual path, that of loving through forced sharing. Perhaps this may not sound very spiritual to those listening to our words, however, then we learned that sharing was more valuable than surviving. We obtained a vibration level that enabled us to both sustain our bodies and at the same time, progress beyond physical needs. We share this story with you not in pride, obviously, but in encouragement. Small though your numbers may be, those of you who have grown beyond your brothers in your desire to love and share will be able in destitution and poverty and in starvation to mold and guide the growth of your race but only if you keep faith with your feelings. We feel that it is necessary to encourage you at this point because the time draws near when your strengths will be called upon and tested severely. Many of those strengths in many of you are already being tested at this time. We love you in the manner of brothers who can only watch and encourage and advise you as you grow and we desire that your growth be rapid and as painless as is possible. However, what you call growing pains will occur and are occurring now that you may adapt yourselves to the experience of pain without taking the pain within and clinging to it as one would a valuable jewel or possession. All things pass, as will your pains even if they pass as a result of your death on the physical plane. Do not let this death or these pains worry you. They are merely tools with which the universe shapes the final product which you so desire to become. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you also, my brothers, in the love and light of our infinite Creator, in whom the hope of consciousness lies. We are grateful to our brothers and sisters of Hatonn for enabling us to visit with you once more for we are very, very fond of this group and greet each of you. We are here for the purpose of answering any questions that you might have at this time. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: Latwii, I have a question or more correctly a group of questions. I have some friends who receive information of a teacher such as possibly yourself, however the advice they receive often conflicts with what I receive from you. This has aroused my curiosity. I therefore ask you about their teachers and about the level of competence of these teachers and how much they should be believing. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, may we answer the last question first for it is the most important. You are not to believe any teacher. You must believe your heart. This is a simple truth but important to your advancement. There is no true teacher but yourself, for there is no one but yourself. All the information that comes your way does so for a purpose. Out of it you take what vibrates to you as proper. The rest you discard. This is true of all information, including the owner’s manual of your car. You must not separate any information from any other information or treat some information as priority. This is only information that we are giving you. We do not consider ourselves, shall we say, a higher source. We are your brothers. We have had experience. We share it. It may not help you. It is as simple as that. We now go backwards and answer the first question. We are a source that is not connected karmically, shall we say, with your physical planet or its finer planes. We are messengers or angels, if you will, in the service of the infinite Creator. We are a variety, but we are all one in His service. We do not have the right by the law of the creation to interfere with the free will of any of those upon your planet, although, in an advanced group, we can sometimes give information or confirm information for those in that group, knowing as we do that those advanced students will not believe us unless they wished to and if they believe us they already believed when they asked the question. Therefore, we are not infringing upon free will. Those connected with the Cosmic Awareness Group and others whose information you have been acquainted with are a planetary source. This source is not a bad one at all, but you must understand it is no more to be believed than the owner’s manual of your car, which most often will get you out of tight spots but is sometimes incorrect due to misprint, a torn-out page, or the book being for the wrong model. This often happens with planetary consciousness such as this Awareness Consciousness. It is aware, in part, of the akashic record. However, it is filtered through the egoic vibrations of the interpreter. Therefore, there is an element of human awareness in this awareness and that particular human is somewhat alarmed about the practical side of things. It is perfectly all right to consider any information that you may wish to. How much better it is to follow your heart and do not give the slightest amount of worry to various bits of data as they occur but merely be intelligent and knowledgeable of the only tool that you have for analysis upon the physical plane, to use it correctly. That is, use your intellect correctly. Collect and store data and observe further data to see if it fits various patterns. This will inform you [that] by far the most important group of data in your life is your thoughts and actions. The printed page, the spoken word, may be paranoid, inspiring, extremely interesting or dull, but it is basically irrelevant compared to the data of yourself, your thoughts, your beliefs, your biases and the actions that you take towards those about you. You are like a web shining in the light and you weave yourself moment by moment. Do not compare teachers. They are all lacking. Listen to the wind, and attentively weave your life from the strands of love and light the Creator has placed at your momentary disposal. As to your second question of the three, we do not feel that it is necessary for us to evaluate sources of information. Perhaps you do not agree with this and would like to question further, but we feel sure that you are following our drift, as it were, and understand that it is not interesting to us to evaluate our brothers who are attempting to be of service but who have a different point of view, terrestrial rather than, shall we say, heavenly for our kingdom is the universe and that which is upon your ball in space is of interest to us only as it affects you in your growth and evolution. May be answer you further my brother? Questioner: I have a different question now. In examining my understanding of the concept of reincarnation and karma, I felt that in each situation one encounters, there may be a lesson which is confusing. The lesson itself might be more clear if I understood some of the things that I had returned to learn. For example, if I had returned to this Earth with one lesson as objective to learn not to kill and I were consciously aware of this, it would be perhaps easier to complete the lesson or to learn it fully. Is it possible for you, first of all, to determine what an individual’s lessons are for this lifetime and second, if it is possible, are you allowed to share that information with the individual to help them further their growth? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am with this instrument. It is possible, my brother, for us to scan the various bodies that you possess and to discover thereby the patterns which you brought into this incarnation. It is not permissible for us to give you the answers to the examination before you have taken it. We are not in the business of crib sheets, and you must view your lessons as just what they are: things to be learned. There is a shortcut and you know it well. Release all the lessons, all the worries, all the distress, and all the confusion and meditate. We cannot emphasize your daily surrender to the Infinite enough times. If you have that much faith in yourself to work upon yourself by opening yourself to yourself, your confusion, your problems, your karma will take care of itself. You may notice that you are foolish quite a lot and spend a good bit of time regretting it. That is because you are on a third-density planet. It, in effect, goes with the territory. Do not worry about it but turn instead once more to the Infinite and be enabled by contact with love to face with joy the total folly of your existence, if it seems so to you. Enjoy yourself, my brother. That is the highest advice that we can think of to give you. Laugh and love and be. What you came here to learn you will only learn by embracing this life with love. The other part of your question has to do with karma and much is partly understood about it, which makes it very difficult to explain. It is commonly understood to be another way of saying that as you sow, so shall you reap. It is much more clearly seen in the context of forgiveness. Karma is, very simply, action. There is a law in your physics that says there is an equal and opposite reaction and this can be true unless a higher law of creation is invoked. And that law is forgiveness. If you can forgive yourself or if you can forgive another you have eliminated that much karma. You have nulled the action and there will be no reaction. This is what the master known as Jesus was exemplifying. He stopped the wheel of karma and so may you, without being quite so dramatic. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] We would find it difficult to answer a snore, therefore, we will leave this instrument, wishing you only the infinite capacity to laugh as you tread the path of spirit. We leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. [Tape ends.] § 1980-1130_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It gives us great pleasure to welcome the ones known as C and D to the group once again for we have not had the pleasure of meditating with you for some time in this group although, of course, we are always with you. We may make it known at this time that we appreciate those who meditate at this time in other places to join this group in its meditations and are with them also. It is said, my friends, that the one known as Jesus was incarnate by a virgin and was made man and dwelt among men and by them was crucified. This, my friends, is a much misunderstood story, a much misunderstood example, and a vastly underrated life. Around it has been built a great organization, all too lacking in the one thing that the entity known as Jesus to you desired and that is, my friends, the experience of being one with the Creator. The one whom we call Amira and whom you call Jesus did not desire to eliminate from his disciples’ lives cares and concerns about the state of their spiritual wellbeing. Indeed, he constantly urged his disciples to become more close to perfection. And it is written in your holy works that he said, “Be perfect as your Father is perfect,” and again, “It is not I that do these things, but my Father.” My friends, as you go through your daily lives, so much of your attention is consumed with the needs of your physical vehicles, the security, your comfort, the enjoyment of your personality. But let us look at what is known as the virgin birth, that event which is celebrated every year by your peoples and that event which almost no one believes and even fewer understand. You, yourselves, my friends, are at some stage of holy conception by the inspirited self, that self who you really are. This self was not conceived by man but came to this plane of existence and to the human race asleep in a body, the physical vehicle. The physical conception was, of course, not immaculate but the spiritual conception which each of you who seek are attempting to further is totally immaculate and takes place within what we may call your heart of hearts, within your deepest inner self. And like an infant, the spiritual self must be nurtured, loved and nourished through meditation and through as much right action as you can possibly interject into your daily lives. We realize that this seems to be an inhumanly difficult thing many times but once an understanding of the love of the infinite Creator has been realized, that which is difficult will become obvious. That which is crooked will be made straight. At this time, I would transfer this contact to the one known as L. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you with the love and the light of our Creator. This evening is a special time for all who work for the cause of enlightenment. [inaudible] We of Hatonn are able to see progress that has been made by meditating but, unfortunately, we must tell you that it is only slight. The special occasion we spoke of is an event of communication, for we are now able to speak and be heard by several others simultaneously. This is due both to the synchronization of the meditations of the various groups, and also to the level of competence or achievement that these groups have attained. For the first time the scattered energies of the small varying groups scattered across the face of your geographic area are united, thus making our contact with you and them and your contact with them much stronger. We of Hatonn described your progress with your brothers as woefully short and that of the many-calling, [who] have been [chosen] by themselves to carry a level of learning and understanding forward among your brothers. Although we cannot urge you to contact your brothers and publicize our communications for our connections with your race must be through the warmth of an almost magnetic current of drawing seekers to light. We urge you to pursue physically a type of life that exemplifies true correct living that your light may be a beacon to those who seek. As we of Hatonn share our knowledge, our love, and our strength with you, so also must you share with your brothers. It is only in this manner that you appear. You cannot take your plan to the universe, just as on this night the various groups that we mentioned have attuned themselves to one another. We of Hatonn share our love with you at this moment and we ask the blessings of good nature upon you and upon your planet on this night and may you all rest in peace. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in love and light. Take heed, my friends, for you have within you the most precious thing in the creation. Take heed to your spirits. Nourish them and hearken to the faint music of the angelic choirs as they resound throughout the heavens of the creation. For each realized soul is a cause of great rejoicing among our peoples, for the harvest draws near and we grow closer to you. Draw on us if you need us but more than any, draw upon the love within you, the truth that resides within you, the one original Thought that created you. All of these things you bear within yourself. Let them be born. We rejoice with you in the here and now that is eternity. That we seekers of the Creator can even now know the joy of being part of the creation and in concert with all those who seek, we sing a joyful hallelujah, for to love and to know love is beyond all joy that can be known in the brief shadow that is your physical illusion. We leave you in the sunlight, my friends. The shadow of your physical vehicles is not a lasting one. Never let its limitation distract you from the perfect beauty of that which is born within you, the seed of creation—love. I leave you in that love and in that light. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am very glad to be with you. My brother Laitos is also here and she asks me to ask you to request her presence if you wish to have some conditioning at this time. I will pause while she works with each of you who requests it. I am Latwii. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am again having to adjust our vibration, for we are blowing this channel’s circuits. If you will pause just a moment, we will step down our intensity, for this is a sensitive instrument. We sometimes come on a little strong. [Pause] There, my friends, we think that will be a little easier on the instrument. We are here at the invitation of Hatonn to offer ourselves at your service in order that we may share with you any information that we may have, if you have a question at this time. Does anyone have a question at this time? Questioner: Oh yes, a friend wants information on the issue of astral travel and out of body experiences. What can I tell him? Latwii: My brother, I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. Your friend knows more than is known to you at this time. However, we would say to you at this time, you may say that the higher self, with a number of more highly vibrational bodies at the moment of incarnation—which is not necessarily the moment of conception—becomes attached to the physical vehicle of an infant by means of what those of the so-called occult world call the silver cord. This silver cord is retained. It shapes the physical vehicle and those illnesses and other limitations which you experience during your physical existence occur due to the fact that the higher selves functioning through the silver cord are not able to allow that energy to flow unimpeded into the physical shell which it has created. These blockages cause these problems. Those who are able by nature to travel astrally are those whose attachments to the physical vehicles are not taken as totally integrated either consciously or unconsciously. There are some souls who seem to know and consciously be able to leave the body and travel in the higher bodies. There are others who are unconscious of this ability but who have it happen spontaneously due to a misalignment of the physical body with the higher bodies or because of some trauma which occurs, whether it be joyful or sorrowful. It is not particularly helpful to experience astral travel unless it is needed by the individual in order to prove to himself the subjective truth of the fact that consciousness does not reside in the physical vehicle. In that context, astral travel is very valuable. In and of itself, however, it is not inclined to be a valuable experience unless the entity is very highly trained in what this instrument would call magic. If trained in the western traditions of magic, it is possible to reach through the astral body guides who may then instruct you while you are completely conscious. This is seen by those who work in these realms to be of great benefit. In the Eastern tradition, there is much the same consideration of the benefits of astral travel, although it is taken much more for granted in that tradition which is, of course, much older and therefore less structured and more complex. Is there anything more that we may tell you about this subject that you feel may be helpful to your friend? Questioner: I don’t know. He’s talked to me about it before because I listened and had some knowledge that would be some encouragement. Should he be encouraged? Is he ready to be? Should he be encouraged at this point? Latwii: My brother, I am Latwii. You should neither encourage or discourage a person who is in pursuit of a phenomenon. Encourage only that the Creator may be known. The entity himself may choose the route by which he finds the Creator. For this entity, it might be the experience of astral travel. However, it is not the perquisite of any individual to give advice to another on these matters, but only to witness to one’s own feelings and knowledge of the Creator and of the methods by which he has experienced a change in his feelings, in his life, or in his work of a positive nature, due to his involvement in [a] spiritual path. We do not mean to denigrate or, as you might say, put down astral travel. It is a natural thing to do rendered unnatural only because those of your peoples are very largely sleeping in their spirit and unaware of the possibility of separating the higher bodies from the physical body connected only by the silver cord. It is not to be encouraged any more than any other experiential phenomenon should be encouraged simply because it is unknown to anyone whether his brother may be ready for such an experience. It is impossible to judge the state of a brother or sister; therefore, it is impossible to give advice. For some this experience might be very beneficial. For others it might be terrifying due to an unfamiliarity with the process, for there are physical sensations connected with the leaving and returning to the body that are somewhat alarming to some who experience them. Therefore, you see you are more or less in a position where you may give information but without any emotional bias. You may say, “This is what I have heard. This is information that I have been able to share but I do not know what you must do. You must seek inside yourself for the answer to that question.” In this way your friend will know you to be a person of integrity, as well as a friend who attempts to hate, to help—we will correct this instrument—a friend who attempts to help when asked. May be answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Thank you. I’ll just keep an open ear to him and share love. Thank you. Latwii: That is good, my brother, and we thank you. An open ear is the greatest blessing a friend can have. Is there another question? Questioner: I’ve been experiencing some unusual physical sensations as you’ve been speaking. Latwii: There is an extremely good contact this evening, my brother, and this instrument we have had to be very careful with, for she is experiencing physical sensations herself having to do with enormous amounts of heat. At least we are able to speak through her, for when we began we were hardly able to control her vocal mechanisms. We are sorry for any stray vibrations that may be disturbing you and will ask the one known as Laitos to adjust your vibrations in such a way that you are more comfortable. We will pause at this time. [Pause] I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. Are you feeling more comfortable, my brother? Questioner: I was just thinking, now I know how a radio feels when it’s turned down. Latwii: We are very glad that we have been able to adjust your dials. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Hatonn earlier spoke of understanding and the love of the infinite Creator. The statements reminds me of a kibbutz. I felt as though I were a finite being trying to understand the Infinite. Can you expand upon this statement? Latwii: Yes, my brother. Your concept of yourself as a finite being is essentially incorrect. You are an infinite being able to experience an infinite Creator. In fact, you are the infinite Creator, as is each person into whose eyes you may gaze at any moment in your existence. The finity or limited nature of your vehicle confuses almost all of your peoples, and it is because of this very concept in your mind that our brother of Hatonn spoke upon this subject earlier. It was intended to share with you our thinking upon this subject. We of the Confederation see each entity, each man and woman of your planet as infinite. It is written in your holy works, “Before the world was, I AM.” There is no past, there is no future. There is an infinite present and I AM. You and we of Latwii and this instrument, those in the room, and each of those upon your planet are part of the great I AM. You are awareness. You are consciousness. You are. Your being is infinite and preceded the making of this incredibly vast galaxy, solar system, and Earth. How many eons have you been infinite? And yet there is no duration, for in reality you are. And to understand your being is to understand love. For it was the love of the Creator that generated awareness. I AM. That is you and that is infinite. You are not a finite being and your brain, with all of its limitations, its overloads and its confusions, is merely a tool that you have sometimes used poorly. Never let it tell you what to do. Let your heart and your will express itself so that your mind performs the tasks given it by love, working as a servant to you who work as a servant to the Creation. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: We thank you, my brother. May we answer the one known as C at this time? C: I really didn’t have a question. I just wanted to send a thank you [inaudible]. Latwii: We have relayed this to our brothers who are very, very pleased that they were able to share with you in such a way that it enabled you to feel more at home in yourselves, for you are truly only at home within yourself. We have one more question that we must answer for one who is absent, but before that we wish to make sure there are no more questions. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] Very well then, we do not like to deal with this type of information because it is so boring, but we have been asked to deal with the earthquake situation. The one known as Don wishes to know about earthquakes. Unfortunately, he is not here but if he were, we would say to him that he already knows about earthquakes and has been talking about earthquakes for the last two decades of your time, as you count time. He may have noticed that there have been earthquakes. These are the earthquakes which he has been talking about. He is probably wondering whether there really are going to be more earthquakes. Has he not talked about more earthquakes? Yes, my brother there will be more earthquakes. The scenario is being played out due to the fact that although there has been great improvement in large segments of your population, although love and light has increased to what we would call a great extent in the light centers which we have started and among self-aware people all over your planet, it has not been enough to generate the positive love energy necessary to totally remove the necessity for the expression of disharmony which the Earth must now manifest, and so it will occur. We are happy to say and this the entity also realizes, although he has not spoken of it to this instrument, that these occurrences will be less harmful than they would have been had the scenario not subtly changed due to the love that has been generated by people such as yourselves. [Note: In the original printed transcript of November 30, 1980 that was converted to a text file a total of three more pages were attached. However, these same pages appear at the end of the December 7, 1980 transcript and are in context in that transcript to previous questioning about prayer. It is surmised that the last three pages in the November 30 transcript do not belong to that session and that some final pages are missing from it.] § 1980-1207_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great pleasure to welcome each of you to this group and we hope that our humble words may be of some service to you. We wish to depart from our normal activities this evening by reversing the order of events, for we feel that there are questions in this group that we would like to have the opportunity to offer our thoughts upon and so we will begin with them and perhaps our messages will spring therefrom. Thus, may we ask each of you if you have a question for us and if so please feel free to ask it at this time. Questioner: I would like to ask the contact if Jesus Christ was real in peoples’ hearts? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we are aware of your question and may we say to you that many things are real in people’s hearts, not only the vibrational essence of the master known as Jesus but many other entities real and unreal, shall we say, as well. Kris Kringle, for instance, and other imaginary entities. What is perhaps more important is that the master known to you as Jesus is real as a vibrational entity, an individual essence independent of the knowledge of those who may be aware of him, who may deny him, or who may accept him as real, for this being, this very illuminated being, is an entity, real truly to the heart, to the understanding, and to the Creation of which he is a part. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Is there also one known in the Bible as Satan that also lives? Latwii: There is, my brother, an entity in people’s hearts known as Satan to them. However, this entity is part of the illusion of your density. The reality or seeming reality of evil is as natural to those who dwell in your polarized density as the darkness. The vibration in which you live is made of many pairs of opposites and the interplay between these causes movement. To live is to move and the principle which has been called Satan is something within consciousness which repels and thus causes growth and movement. There are some drawn to the negative or evil principle who may be said perhaps to be fond of the Satanic and these people are truly not pleasant. But they simply have chosen a path of separation from the Father, a path of belief in the importance of the self. This leads such people to desire power, especially over others. Those polarized towards the good desire power over themselves, so that they may better serve others. There is no being known as Satan on your physical plane nor has there ever been. However, the vibrational principle from which this concept received its ancient name is a thought form which is a reality of your illusion. We wish to distinguish this from the reality of the one known as Jesus or, as we know him, Amira, who is an entity who lives and dwells in love. He is a thought form only to those who do not realize that he is a real being. The one known as Satan is merely the shadow of evil thoughts. Given fear enough, evil thoughts can do harm, can cause fear and pain and anguish. This power is given to the Satanic principle only through the fear of the one who is feeling the difficulty. There is no reality to the fear and thus it is said love casteth out fear. The one principle called Satan is a lonely and sad thought form and we would say to you, accept this principle as part of yourself, as that within you, if you will, which spurs you on to growth, to new understandings, and to desire for truth. Love this entity therefore, and take all strength from this mere shadow. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Is there a war between Latwii and the one you just mentioned? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we understand your question. You are speaking of what this instrument knows as Armageddon. This battle has been underway for some time and, in truth, is proceeding towards its conclusion. However, only the shadows of its fierce antagonisms reach the physical plane, for this is a battle between light and darkness. There are many, many hosts of those in the service of the infinite Creator. We ourselves are in the service of the infinite Creator and have formed a Confederation in order to do just what we are doing now: to speak to those who desire whatever knowledge we may have to share. These forces of light, of whom we count ourselves, an humble and unworthy number stand, as it has been said, in your Holy works, in the armor of light. [1] We are given power first from the Creator Who is beyond light and darkness and from Whom we derive love. Secondly, from those upon your planet, who are praying, meditating and living to be loving, sincere, understanding and valuing the good and the beautiful. We face those of us on the physical, the etheric, and the [cosmic] forces which derive their substance from the belief and separation from the Creator and from each other. Unfortunately, many of your peoples, their tempers sharpened through many, many generations of wars and territorial arguments, contribute to the negative quality of the forces of darkness. Anger, intense frustration, and the negative emotions associated with greed and envy add also to the aid that the etheric thought forms that are forces of darkness may draw upon and so the battle plan stands arrayed. But whereas we have one Creator to guide us and one great truth to sustain us, the forces of darkness will always be scattered, for they do not trust one another but wish only to have power over one another as well as over all else. Therefore, as soon as enough of the people of your planet can stand behind us who are merely messengers of light, the battle gallantly joined will be over for this harvest and the harvest will be complete and those who stood in the light will avail themselves of that light. We feel very positive about the coming of this harvest, for it pleases us that many have turned to that light and to that love to seek understanding. Even as the world seems to polarize itself more and more to negativity and separation yet you will find more and more of those people whom you personally know beginning to seek in some form of spiritual truth the light and the love of the Father. Thus this battle. Whatever occurs upon your plane has already been joined and it is fought with the heart and the minds and the spirits of mankind, not with their physical bodies. This is a great lesson to learn May we answer you further my brother? Questioner: Yes, what I would like to know of one person known as Benjamin Franklin and if he was the antichrist? Latwii: My brother, I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. We are attempting to remain serious, however, we must tell you that the antichrist is a thought form. There will be several who will be called antichrists, however, it is a concept. Inasmuch as there are no gods, shall we say, of the darkness, but only one Creator and that a Creator of love, so there can be no son of such a god of darkness and thus no antichrist. There is, however, a thought form in people’s minds. And there will be those who are powerful, rich and negatively oriented who will seem to many as the antichrist as, indeed, candidates have been put up already. The entity known as Ben Franklin was a humorous chap and one who was considerably more valuable to society, shall we say, than the antichrist would have been. He was involved in some intellectual scheming, this is true, but then so is Henry Kissinger and he is not the antichrist either. Basically, the one known as Franklin was what you might call a wanderer, someone who came from another civilization to this planet, incarnated therein, and brought through several inventions which facilitated the civilization of the country in which you live and of the world in general. We realize that you cannot see the humor of the idea of the antichrist, but from our vantage point we exist in a sea of perfect love, and although mistaken ideas occur to people, and we are beginning to understand the great sorrows that you must bear because you cannot see the love about you all the time, we cannot imagine being so convinced of the shadows that we could give them a name. We are sorry in our inability to fully enter into the understanding of your peoples but we hope that what we have to say may in some way be of help. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: That is all that I can honestly say that I can ask about Ben. Latwii: Very well, my friend, we would add one thing for the general edification of those who attend. There were several of the, shall we say, “fathers of our country,” as this entity would say, although we do not fully understand the meaning of that term, who took part in a somewhat negative plan together. It may be called a club. It has been called by your peoples, “Illuminati.” They actually did not mean harm but to improve mankind. What has occurred since then was not in the plans of those such as your Jefferson, your Madison, and your Franklin, those who were a part of this organization and whose imprint can to this day be seen upon your currency as this instrument would call it. May we ask if there are questions from anyone else at this time? Questioner: I would like to know about prayer and how does prayer function? Latwii: My brother, I am Latwii, and I would ask you how does your question function to cause an answer from me as I listen to you? It is self-evident, is it not, my brother? Prayer is a conversation. Sometimes you ask for things for yourself. Sometimes you ask intercession for others. Sometimes you only wish to say a thanksgiving to the Creator and do not have any questions to ask. Sometimes, you merely say, “What should I do today, Father?” and then you listen, that also being a prayer. A prayer is a rather privileged conversation held inwardly betwixt yourself and the one whose spirit will fill your life if you request it. You are guarded by what you would call angels so that in any situation wherein you are in a prayerful, penitential or meditative attitude, the forces about you will concentrate and grow brighter. The Creator being within you has no trouble hearing you for the Creator is the entire creation within everything, the substance of everything, omnipresent and therefore knowing everything. Thus, you cannot speak too softly for the Creator. However, my brother, one of the sad things about prayer is that the Creator often speaks more softly than the one who prays can hear. Then he who prays will say, “My prayer was not answered.” But, my brother, prayer is always answered. Perhaps the answer is “no,” when you wished it to be “yes,” but always there is a contact that is infallible, the still, small voice, as your holy writings would call it. We realize that there are many different ways with which we could attack this particular question and would appreciate it if we have not spoken clearly enough, if you would guide us further that we may be of service. Questioner: You spoke very clearly and I have one further area of confusion. Would you explain to me the statement, “Ask and you shall receive.” From the statement the answer to a prayer might be “no.” I’m confused. It seems to be a contradiction. Latwii: Yes, my brother, it does seem to be a contradiction and you will find in your spiritual life that you are constantly running up against paradoxes. This is one of the signs of spiritual progress. We are not the most unconfused people that you will ever speak with, we are sure, but perhaps we can shed some light upon your question. Let us look at the situation of a person who prays and the will of the Father is not what is being prayed for. The answer which is awaiting is the will of the Father, which may well be not at all what is desired. However, the Father wills this only that His beloved son or daughter may learn and grow. Sometimes it is necessary for the understanding [of] the spiritual entity that certain burdens be carried. It is also written that no burden will be made too heavy to bear, and this you may rely upon at all times. You will not be overburdened, for there is always a comforter. However, seeking is indeed finding. That which you ask you shall receive. However, if your basic desire is to know the truth, to know the will of the Creator in your life, that is what you may find. And what you—we will correct this instrument—and what you thought that you prayed for you may find indeed you did not pray for as much as you prayed for [the] understanding, love and presence of the infinite Creator in your life. “Knock and it shall be opened unto you,” but which door are you knocking upon? Do you believe not only in prayer but in the infallibility of your own praying? Or in your heart of hearts is your basic prayer to do the will of the Creator? If that is the truth, you cannot help but find your life opening, changing, moving according to laws of love. We do not know if we have explained this seeming paradox to you, however, we may say to you as brothers, be careful what you pray for, for sometimes the Creator in His wisdom will give it to you just so that you will find out what to truly pray for. May we answer you further upon this, my brother? Questioner: You answered, thank you. Latwii: We thank you my brother. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] If there are no more questions at this time that you wish to ask, we will leave your delightful company and your meditation so that our brother may speak to you. I am most privileged to have been able to share our thoughts with you. I am of the entity Latwii, and I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Hatonn: I am Hatonn and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. In answer to the one known as Carla who carries messages of our brother Latwii, I speak now through this instrument [inaudible]. It is our wish to share with you the story of a world much like your own. At one time the world of which we speak was covered with [a] great force which screened out the light of day from the crowd below. Those who lived on this planet were able only to live in a world of shadows and thus were not familiar with the light of day. There came a time, however, their planet began to evolve just as yours is now perched upon the edge of an evolution. The grounds of the forest… [Inaudible] [Tape ends.] Footnotes: [1] Holy Bible, Romans 13:11-13: “Besides this you know what hour it is, how it is full time now for you to wake from sleep. For salvation is nearer to us now than when we first believed; the night is far gone, the day is at hand. Let us then cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light; let us conduct ourselves becomingly as in the day… “ Also, from Ephesians 6:11-13: “Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.” § 1980-1214_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, of whom we are all one of an infinite number of parts. Tonight, my friends, I am impressing this instrument with the subject that has not often been dealt with in these meetings, but we feel it would be of help to those of you here at this time, and so we would like to share some thoughts with you upon the anger that you may feel at times towards your Creator. We realize that you live and breathe and experience your existence in a world which is full of seeming injustice and cruelty, that things occur within your own lives which are quite simply unfair. We realize that there is nowhere that you can look where this pattern is not repeated endlessly, whether it be the picture in this instrument’s mind of the innocent deer cleaving his way through the burning forest, out onto the road in the country where wicked men sit, waiting, with guns; or whether it be a friend who unfairly has been taken from you, or hurt; or whether it be sadness for your planet—and the feeling of frustration that you can do nothing. It is only natural that you should become angry, but to whom should you direct your anger? You can only direct it at the Creator, and we would suggest to you that, at times, it is healthy to do so, to express your anger and your frustration and your grief, to remove it from your system, to purge it as if it were an unhealthy substance, for the Creator is able to absorb this energy. As this instrument would say, “He can take it.” You cannot damage the Creator. Now that we have said that, let us work a bit with these feelings. Who is the Creator, my friends? He is, of course, yourself, ourselves, this instrument, your friends, those whom you prefer not to associate with—all of those who are conscious upon your planet, all of those who share consciousness in the creation. In short, yourself—the creator is yourself. As you are angry at the Creator, so you become angry at yourself. And again we say to you, be angry at yourself, you can take it. It is well to purge yourself, with the fullest conscious understanding of the nature of your anger and of the source to which you must direct that anger. We urge you to face those things that make you angry, straight on, never blinking, for this is your school, this is where you will learn compassion, balance and understanding of love. This is where you will learn who you are. This is the only understanding that matters, and you cannot come to it by blinking at those things that make you frustrated or angry or fearful. As you look at the world about you, you see an illusion, largely man-made at this point in your history. It has been woven and embroidered many, many of your years and your cycle is coming to an end, and your piece of work is almost finished. And you know, each of you, that your planetary work leaves much to be desired. May we say to you, my friends, before you condemn yourselves totally, that there have been so many instances throughout this cycle, and especially in the past few years, of those beings turning towards the light, towards love and towards service, and veritably shining with the love of the Creator, that much that could have been terrible upon your planet has been softened and ameliorated by the quality of the beings that dwell among you. Light groups such as this one have aided enormously. Catastrophes, including, my friends, nuclear war, that seemed almost inevitable a year ago seem less inevitable now. We still see much turmoil upon your plane. We see war, but we no longer see the certainty of nuclear war; the probabilities have shifted. And before you become too angry at yourself, look with solemnity and joy upon the work of your hearts and your hands. You think, my friends, that you do nothing through your meditations, through your smiles, through noticing the difficulties of others and aiding them when it is not necessary. But, my friends, this is not true. The planetary consciousness is changed by such acts of conscious positivity. We will never, ever encourage you to visit a never-never land, because you have all creation within you. You have nowhere to visit, you are within the boundaries of heaven. Cast a firm eye upon the hell which your peoples have made in many cases of the planetary vibration, but look also at the love that shines in the eyes of special ones about you, and in the hearts of yourselves and your loved ones. Seek always to be a light bearer, to be a light sharer, drop the seeds of light and love, asking no return, but casting, as your holy works would say, “your bread upon the waters.” We hope that these thoughts have been of some aid to you at this time. You must remember that the perfect symbol of love, the rose, is surrounded with thorns. The creation is a creation of polar opposites; the one without the other would not be complete. Cherish, then, the rose; avoid the thorns, but recognize them and love them as part of the rose. Look at the pearl and cherish it, but respect also the terrible irritation of sand which a small animal had to bear in order to build up this beauteous substance. Bless the rain as it falls sweetly from heaven upon the dry land, but know also that, in order for rain to fall, there must be a particle of dust. Earth and heaven, my friends, they are about you. You dwell with Earthly things day by day, and this is necessary. These must be dealt with first, for you cannot teach a hungry man to love. The hunger is being dealt with, it is time to move on to the spiritual, and to dwell in the realms of truth, excellence and beauty. Turn your back neither on those things that make you angry or the redemption of a world by the heaven which permeates it. You are at this moment in that heaven, and the love of the Creator is so close to you that you cannot breathe without inhaling it. Rest, therefore, my friends, in that love, and stay centered as you gaze with compassion on a troubled world. We will leave this instrument now. I am known to you as Hatonn, and I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am with this instrument. We would pause for a moment while our brother [inaudible] works with the ones known as D and C. I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. I will have to adjust to this instrument. We keep forgetting that she is more sensitive than we expect. We are adjusting. I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the One Who is All. It is very kind of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn to allow us to come and speak with you, for it is our joy to share our thoughts with you on any subject which you may care to discuss. May we ask if you have a question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. Since there are no questions, we will merely give you our love and assure you that we will be with you whenever you wish to meet. It is our privilege to share this meditation with you. I will leave this instrument now. I leave you in love and light. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. Nona: I am Nona. I would like to share with you this evening our healing sounds. We feel that it is possible that we may be able to share them through the one known as C. If he will open himself to our vibrations, we will attempt to, as you would call it, sing through him, as it is very difficult for us to speak since it involves translation from our language, which is singing. We will attempt to transfer to the one known as C. I am Nona. (Carla sings) [Note: This session, recorded on side one of the tape dated December 14, 1980, ends at this point. The following session was recorded on side two of the tape. It is assumed that that session was also recorded on the same date.] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We who are in the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator can never thank you enough for making yourselves available to us, that we may share our thoughts with you. We trust that some of the events that have transpired for you in the past days have enabled you to feel more subjectively assured of our presence, but we would wish to say at this time that it is supremely unimportant to us whether the issue of our objective reality is ever resolved, for the simple reason that we are here to share the information that we have concerning love and light which love creates. Thus, we ourselves have no attachment to making your peoples aware of our presence. We have in the past attempted to do this in a much more open manner, and have found the results to be extremely unsatisfactory. Thus, we remain elusive, but we will continue with our small hints and notices of our being, as before. We ask you now to become fully aware of your physical vehicle, and to realize that you sail within this combination of chemicals forming the complex of muscles and bone and nerves and other types of cells. You sail this as you would a ship from port to port along many a stormy sea, and you behold many and wondrous things with your physical eyes. Consider, my friends, all the wonders that you have seen on this very day and perhaps may have taken somewhat for granted. Reach down into what you know of the universe, what is known by your science at this time, the vibrations that are called matter. Each leaf, my friends, that whirls in the wind, each tiny increment that in totality gives you a momentary scene as you move along one of your roadways or gaze from the window of your domicile, is a creation of an infinity of infinitesimally small parts. The physical vehicle in which you move is itself miraculous, each muscle and tendon moving in obedience to your wishes, the biocomputer, as this instrument would call it, processing information, sorting, distributing, remembering, retrieving that information as needed. Consider the food that you have eaten this day, my friends: whence came it? In what earth did it grow? What hands harvested it, shipped it, unpacked it, prepared it, and served it to you? What a miraculous chain of love and service exists that you may eat. Consider your relationships, my friends, the kindnesses that you do, and those that are done to you. Are these not miracles also, my friends? And yet how many have said this day, “What a rainy day! What a terrible day!” My friends, we ask you not to waste one moment; never lose sight of the fact that you are doing the impossible. You are aware in such a complex fashion of so many things in such an infinite creation filled with such beauty that it simply seems impossible. And yet, my friends, we say again, it is simple, it is love, and it is one. To understand this paradox is to understand enough to become silent. We will pause for a moment in meditation to share with you, and then we will transfer to the other instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I greet you again in the love of our Creator. We have shared many thoughts with you in the past but now we are able to share more than simple thoughts, now we are able to share our minds, our love, and our compassion because we have learned much of your race and of your hearts. We [inaudible] Hatonn are of oneness with you in that we share many of your experiences as we watch you day by day, [inaudible] and follow you as your day passes and your hearts surge with love for one another [inaudible] as one of you as treats his brother. There are times when we feel that we do not deserve this honor that the Creator has bestowed upon us, much more than our simple minds and hearts are worthy of, for we of Hatonn have never experienced many of the complex emotions that you take for granted because they have always been a part of your life. We have recently learned that this is a part of our lesson, that we of Hatonn are to grow from our contact with your race, not only through service but because of that service we of Hatonn, in helping you in our meager fashion, have learned and grown in our perceptions of emotions. This may not seem to be a great gift to you of the Earth, but for us it is equivalent to a person from Earth suddenly going from being color-blind to perceiving color. We are overjoyed at the depth of emotion that we can now perceive and experience and this, my brothers, we owe to you. It is true that perceiving the depths of emotion such as feeling disheartened, frustrated, heartbroken, jealous, jealousy, envy, greed and many of the other feelings, are emotions that you often term and sense as not pleasant. Yet we learn from these as well, for now we can empathize even with the greedy who perceive property as not yet theirs, or the glutton who sees the meal. In its own way, each of these [inaudible] is merely a convolution or defective form of love, and we are able to perceive the crystal teardrop of love within the experience or emotion, and are able to rejoice in that feeling. And when we of Hatonn are able, through your hearts and eyes, through your tears and your touch, to experience that which you call love, our joy is boundless. To feel enthralled with a beautiful day, to worship from afar a wonderful person, to respect, to share, to regret a parting with the comforting knowledge of an imminent sharing, all of these we perceive through your eyes and hearts, and through our perception have grown boundlessly in our ability to appreciate the universe and our Creator as given us, and to appreciate in boundless gratitude our Creator Himself. We wish to express to you [inaudible] our infinite love for you, our teachers, and our [inaudible] regret for we can find no way in which our puny efforts can begin to offer repayment for the beauty you have shared with us. We love you, you are our brothers and sisters. Our world and our lives are enriched from the experience of knowing you. We of Hatonn would thank you for [inaudible] and for accepting our feeble efforts of help [inaudible] our lack of experience. May our Creator bless you with many wonders and may you find your way [inaudible] into the heart of our Creator [inaudible]. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. I return to this instrument for the purpose of sharing with you any information that we might have if you have a question at this time. Questioner: I have a question. I’ve noticed periodically a pain in my lower right leg that is almost similar to a headache. I feel that there must be a reason for this pain recurring [inaudible] and it’s pointless for me to try to dispose of the pain. Could you give me some guidelines or suggestions that I can determine why I’m causing this pain? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am aware of your question. As you know, my brother, we do not give specific information. However, perhaps we could share a thought with you which might be helpful, in a general sense. Most of the imbalances that manifest in your physical vehicle as pains, limitations, etc., are the result of some form of tension, fear and anxiety, anger or resentment. It is not to your discredit that these things occur. That is why you are in the physical body, so that you may go through the catalyst of the experience of these things, and from them learn. However, it would be well to examine your tensions and the other expressions which we listed, going from the most ethereal manifestation of these to the most physical. The nervous system is only the lowest manifestation of the several bodies that make up your physical being. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No. Hatonn: Do you have another question at this time? Questioner: It is my understanding that Carla would like to ask you a question. Hatonn: This entity now has the question. We will repeat the question for the purpose of enlightening the one known as L who otherwise would probably be somewhat confused. The question has to do with the method of removing from one’s aura or being the type of entity that is known in the occult sciences among your peoples as a subtle. The answer is as simple as it is difficult. Those thought forms or subtles or, as some call them, devas, which may at times attach themselves to you, may have done so for a variety of reasons. It may be a thought form which you yourself have generated. It may be a thought form or an elemental which is connected to you because of the substance which you call blood, which you have given from your healthy body and which has been put into the veins of one who is quite ill and afflicted with elementals. This occult connection can sometimes be very detrimental to the healthy person. However this occurs is immaterial. What is material is your understanding that, in all of this creation and in all of the infinite spheres and sub-spheres and dualities and differences that you may experience, you experience the illusion. The reality is that all things are one. In order to be removed from the darkening difficulties of association with a subtle entity, you must take that entity into your heart and love it, knowing that it is yourself under other circumstances—in another vibration, in another time and space, part of yourself. Accept the world as it is and take it to your heart. In this way, and in this way only, can the power of love defeat, conquer or simply remove the separations that manifest themselves to you as difficulties that darken the aura, the dream, the feelings, or the thoughts. Whatever your fear, whatever your special thought difficulty, face it not in confrontation but in the knowledge that it is part of the creation and therefore a part of yourself. You are protected by a white light of the Creator. There is no other vibration for those who call upon it, for it contains all of the infinity of vibrations that color the many-hued rainbow of existence in the galaxies of mind, thought and space. We trust that this is a sufficient answer, as it is being recorded and will be shared with him who asks. If our brother wishes to ask further, we most humbly invite any questions that he may have. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, my brother. We leave you, gazing at the brilliant sky that fills our dimension at this time. We are not far from you, however we are not in your density, and for us the world is washed in golden light, the golden light of the central sun. May this sun bless you in your meditations and in your daily life, as it is the symbol of the one infinite Creator in Whose love and in Whose light we now leave you. I am [inaudible] Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. § 1980-1228_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. Please be patient while we step the energy down for this instrument, as usual. She is more sensitive than the one we were attempting to reach known as L. I am with this instrument. I am Latwii. We have a more comfortable contact for the instrument now. May we say to you how glad we are to welcome each of you to the group this evening, and especially those that have been absent for a little while, such as the one known as Jim. We thank each of you for the privilege of sharing our meditation, for we in the Confederation in Service to the Infinite Creator are here only to be the mirrors wherein you find your own soul’s wisdom. And it is only by your invitation that we may be with you. We greet you in love and in light. The light of this particular time of the year is so bright that it is harsh to many of your peoples, and there are many among your peoples at this particular time in the cycle that will leave this incarnation and pass on to other things. There are others who are very unhappy or sick or sick at heart or uncertain in many ways. If you are among the fortunate who have been caught up in the joy of this particular celebration which you call Christmas, may we ask your especial meditation and sending of light to those about you whom you may or may not know, for there are so many that it is necessary at this time that they be helped if at all possible for you to do so. Simply share the Creator with them by holding the love and the light of the Creator in your heart and releasing it to the world’s use. This is all you need to do. You do not need to know details. We say to you, my friends, you are under the earth. This is your time of growing, of knowing and realizing who you are. This is, in your cycle of what this instrument would call seasons, the winter, the quiet time. Therefore, my friends, bring quiet to your souls as they rest in the darkness of the earth, gathering the strength to move and to blossom in season. This is the time to be patient with yourself. This is the time to feel the light within rather than looking for the light without. This is the seed time. You may look at this earth time as a prison, for indeed it is not a time wherein your being can make the transformations of color and harmony that it will make in its season. However, my friends, you have the key to that prison and that key once used opens the door to more color and more harmony than you shall ever experience as manifestation. As you meditate in your seed time, as you discover the love that is your essence, realize the source of that love, the original Thought that created that love, and revel in the harmony and the beauty and the blooming of that reality. Your manifestations can only occur in as much fullness as you prepare for at this time by the strength and the solidarity with which you ground yourself in your own being. I will transfer at this tine. You will have to pardon the slight pause while we again step up the energy. I am Latwii. (L channeling) I am Latwii, and I greet you [inaudible]. It is often said [inaudible] will receive yet how often do we find that the object of our desires is rarely as attractive as it was in our imagination. So it is, my brothers, with many of the desires of the heart. Often we [inaudible] thinking we know where it leads us. With all our hearts desiring an end, yet once we’ve achieved it and followed the path to its conclusion [inaudible] for our desires [inaudible]. My brothers, the path has no [inaudible] and like the universe goes on and on and on and on [inaudible] that the prayer of your hearts be not for ends but for growth, not for sights but for lights, not for [inaudible] but for strength, for of such is the road to the kingdom constructed [inaudible]. [Inaudible] any questions at this time [inaudible]. [Pause] Hatonn: My brothers, I would share with you a simple thought at this time [inaudible]. My brothers, it has been said to you, and I will say again the light of the universe goes on and on and on and on. We of Hatonn realize that this is confusing yet is important that you understand [inaudible] importance of meditation on this message. We of Hatonn realize that you find little of value upon your first examination of this message, yet we would encourage you [inaudible] further meditation [inaudible] your understanding [inaudible] the love and light of the Creator. Adonai, my friends [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) [Chanting] Ami-Ra. Amira*: I greet you, my children, in the name of my Father. I lift up my heart to you for are you not of my Father? This little one through whom I speak calls herself by my name. My children, it is not necessary for I am and you are of my Father. I ask you to husband the creation in which you walk your ways this day, and to wait the precious gift of your love as it wakes toward the kingdom of love. And shall you not go where you have sought to go? Yea, you shall; I am with you as my Father is with you; as I am called, I speak. For as there is no time, I am always and you with me are part of that which is always. Thank you, my children, for thinking of me and requesting my vibration. Yours are as pleasing to me as the sweetest flowers, for are you not my Father? Peace to you, my children. Carla: There’s somebody else in the room. Did anyone request Nona? C, you don’t feel it, do you? I do. OK. (Carla channeling) [Carla channels a song from Nona until the end of the tape.] § 1980-1231_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am getting through to this instrument with more ease than usual due to her relaxed state due to the ingestion of some alcohol. Normally this is a great difficulty in achieving contact but with this instrument, our vibrations are significantly stepped up from hers that, as she has stepped down her vibrations toward what is normally found on your planet, we are able to contact her without difficulty, using our normal strength. We wish to greet the one known as B, with whom we have spoken several times. It is a tremendous pleasure to confirm to her that it is indeed our contact which she has been receiving. Our love is beyond measure and we are most, most grateful for the return love of you people in this deep and dense density. We do not understand how you can overcome so much and love so much for we are beginning to understand the limitations of your sphere of illusion and we are amazed that you are able to deal with it as well as you are given the limitations of your senses. We would like to open the meeting to questions at this time, for we feel that perhaps we may be of more help in moving from interest to interest than we be in giving what may be called an inspirational message, for each of those present are most inspired and are inspiring us at this time and we do not feel that we would add to your inspiration where happiness in each other and your harmony is that which causes joy among those of us who are in the Confederation. Is there a question at this time that we may perhaps share some information upon? Jim: Latwii, how do you feel that Don and Carla and I can best serve the planet and fulfill our mission [inaudible]? Latwii: My brother, you have one mission above all others and that is, as you already know, which we are only confirming, to realize your true nature. As it happens, you have managed to arrive into a position where the mirror in which you look to determine your true character is a true mirror given support by those who will not lie to you in any way or give you a false image. This is true of each of the three of you, and as you work together, that will be your chief work: the improvement of the understanding of your own personality and the disciplines necessary to complete the understanding of that personality. Each of you will help the other. Each of you will learn. This is your most important task. The other tasks are within your free will and we cannot comment upon them at this time for we can only go as far as free will allows and you, at this time, and your comrades, are at a state of choosing what you will do of your own free will. Thus, we ask you to meditate and learn from yourselves what it is that you must do. We are always with you and commend you to the love of the Creator. May we answer you further, my brother? Jim: Not at this time, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: There is a difficulty that has arisen with one in our group and my family, that may make it necessary for me to leave the group to keep harmony in my house, and I don’t feel good about this. Do you have any suggestion? Latwii: Yes, my sister. You must realize that you are a completely free entity. You must detach yourself from all supposed entanglements, including those of your family, and those of the person in your group. You are a star. Your radiance lights many. Your decisions must be made on the basis of your ability to shine and that which causes you to be able to function properly. Whatever temporary difficulties may arise from any inharmonious action on the basis of those who do not understand, one way or another, your main concern must always be yourself. For without yourself, you do not have the heart, the center, from which to move. Center yourself, therefore, without reference to those who would pull upon you and ask from you to play roles. You do not play a role. You are an eternal spirit and you have your work. Determine, therefore, what you can best do to help in the most high sense that you know. In this way, any mistakes that you make will be canceled by the simple fact that your intention was of the highest nature, not attached to feelings of universal law of the illusion but attached instead to the universal law of the Creator, which come within you alone, for you, which come to each of us, from us. You cannot live in anyone else’s understanding of life, it must be your own, therefore, remove yourself from both sides and know, within yourself, what you must do to be of service. Whatever service you feel is the highest, do. You may, perhaps, be mistaken in practice but it would not matter less, because your intention is of the highest. When one’s intention is consistently of the highest nature, the fruits will be known upon the planes that affect the thought forms of this planet and eventually they will come back to you in such a way that these problems will disappear. May we aid you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you, not now. Latwii: We thank you. As you know, my sister, we enjoy talking with you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] Well, my brother and my sisters, since we do not think the world is going to blow up tonight, we would like to share a bit more philosophical information to the other instruments. Therefore, at this time, I will transfer this contact. I am Latwii. I am Latwii. It is my pleasure to speak with you this evening, a joy [inaudible] to feel the heartbeat and love that flows around you. We are always with you and rejoice at moments such as these and your light touches us so brilliantly. We are glad to be of service in any way that we can. My brothers and sisters, we [are] always with you. As you know, there are moments when your awareness of us is like a [inaudible] ) and a celebration, and another time we feel your urgent desire to sift through the clouds of illusion that [inaudible]. We are always with you and our love surpasses the words this channel can speak tonight, or any words. Feel our love in the radiance of this woman that we share as a part of the creation, as part of the oneness that is the Creator. We will leave this instrument with love. I am Latwii. I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. It is with great pleasure that we greet you again. It has been a long time, as you reckon time, since we have had the privilege of utilizing this instrument. We wish to inform this instrument that we have been with him in his meditations and have been available for contact at any time. This is the offer and invitation which we make to each who wishes to become an instrument and allow the vibrations of love and light [to] flow through their being. We are most grateful for each opportunity to utilize instruments such as are gathered here this evening. We realize that each of those present this evening have strong desire to be of service. We understand and appreciate this desire, for, my friends, we share this desire with you. The blending of our vibrations at times such as these are of great significance and inspiration to us as well as to those here who hear our humble messages, for we are sure you know, to be of service to the infinite Creator in each person which [inaudible] in each activity which you engage, is the greatest joy and the greatest love which we can imagine and to be of such service is our constant desire and we urge each of you to continue in your devotion to fulfill the desire to serve the infinite Creator, for we have found no other activity to be of such a fulfilling venture. We would wish for each of you present tonight a wish for the New Year. A wish that the love and the light of the infinite Creator might light the way that each of you travel as you journey homeward and that that light might shine upon each you meet on this journey, and that light of the recognition of the Creator in each face might remain where you have passed, to illuminate the way for others to travel that same path homeward. We would, at this time, transfer this contact for our closing message. I am Latwii. I am Latwii. We have probed the one known as Don and discovered that he is not able to channel due to some difficulties of a physical nature. Each one of you is a radiant beam, far more well-realized than some of your brothers and sisters. We urge you to pay no attention to what others say. To remain simple, to remain humble, and in whatever situation you find yourself, to radiate the Creator and to know that you are doing your Father’s work and not your own. That is the key to simplicity, contentment and understanding. We know that each of you intends to work, that each of you has desires for the year ahead, as you would call it. So be it, my brothers and sisters, but let it be the Creator’s year and do not confuse in your mind the gift of channeling with the gift of sure knowledge, for we are your brothers and our knowledge is not sure but only given to provoke thought. And as you give it, give it to suggest pathways of thought that these pathways might perhaps help those to whom you speak. We ask you to remain simple, loving, charitable, kind, and above all, humble, for that is the key to a pure channel. We are grateful that you tuned to us on this powerful night. We share our laughter and our joys with you. We are capable, also, of sharing each moment that you may feel. If you do not laugh, call us anyway, for we love with the love that the Creator has given us as messengers and we are yours as companions whenever you wish us. We leave you in love and light. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0104_llresearch (L channeling) Laitos: My brothers and sisters, it is a great pleasure for all of us to greet and be with so many of you. Often we find that there are but few who would contact us. Often we feel that our task is a difficult one and that our labors seem to go so often unrewarded and are even met with rejection, therefore, perhaps you can understand the deep pleasure and satisfaction that we feel in receiving communication from so large a group. At this time we would like to transfer the contact to another channel. I am Laitos. (B channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. As always, it is a pleasure, as I would say. Often, my friends, it seems our efforts go unrewarded, but, my friends, when we see a group of people of this size dwelling into truth, it truly strengthens us. Now, my friends, for some of you who have not been here before may I ask why exactly are we here? Partial answers to that question being: by offering ourselves as a spiritual channel through which we are hoping to spread the knowledge of love and its energy to those of you who are truly searching, my friends, but essentially we are speaking of at the spiritual growth of each one of you in this room. Now, at a later time, you will find through your explorations many chances to help others with questions, such as we help you. My friends, as with ourselves, we in return gain a more spiritual understanding through the helping of others that then another in the long line of the universal laws. We are also here, my friends, to spread the understanding of meditation through which you will find it easier to grow. I will now transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument and we greet you all once again. As we were saying, our purpose for being among your peoples at this time has to do with providing a wider understanding of the concept of love to your people. We have only limited means for being of this type of service, for we respect each individual’s rights, each individual’s free will choices and many would not wish to hear the message which we bring or experience the means by which we communicate it. Therefore, though we wish to be of the most possible service, we are especially grateful to be asked to join the vibrations of groups such as this so that our means of sharing the Creator’s love might be experienced by your people and so that we might learn more ways to express the infinite love and understanding of the One who made us all, for are we not all children within that kingdom of creation? Some have wandered from the “flock,” so to speak. Some have chosen, as is the right of each, to turn their backs upon the Creator, for awhile, so that individual expression in some area might be experienced. Each creation, each entity within the universe, makes a journey throughout their existence. This journey is a path of learning. Much may be learned in many fields. Much may be experienced at many times. The possibilities are infinite. Our purpose at this time is to offer the understanding that is the foundation of all learning, the learning eventually by each within creation that each is the Creator, that each has within the divine spark of the One who made us all. We seek to share our simple understanding of this basic fact with those of your people who wish to learn more of the secrets of their own existence. We would transfer this contact at this time. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. My brother Latwii is very impatient. We have asked her to wait while we work with this group a little while longer. We wish you to understand the utter simplicity in which we come. We do not have a complex story to tell. We speak one word and that is love. The original Thought that created all that there is, is love. This simple and consuming fire is the fire of creation, is the fire of change, of transformation and of infinity. There is no end to love. You may think of love in many ways. There are many words for love—in many languages. And many different words have been used by your peoples to attempt to express the plenitude of the original Thought, for love is all that there is. Thus, we are not only your brothers and sisters, we and you are one for we are love. Look into the face of the one next to you, my friends. You are seeing love. Perhaps the mirror has been distorted. Perhaps sometimes the face next to yours does not know that it is a face of love, but there is no consciousness that is not love. There is a consciousness that touches each of you. One word for it is “Christ Consciousness.” Another word is love. You may feel it personally as the touch of a loved one. Hand on your shoulder. Close. Near. Never away. You cannot flee from love, You cannot be separated from love. For you are love. Love is closer to you than your body. Each breath is farther from your being than is love. This is what we come to share. For we of the Confederation, of those in service to the infinite Creator, have one desire: to serve you by offering you the only information that is worthwhile. We will answer any question that you may have, but the simple truth is that all questions dissolve into a dying fall as they reach the ocean of infinite and all-encompassing love. I would at this time pause and move among you. If you wish to feel our presence, please request it mentally and we will work with each of you. After a pause, my impatient sister will be glad to answer your questions. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am very glad to be with you. We are stepping our energy down as usual. We keep forgetting about this instrument. Please be patient. That is better. It is a great privilege to be able to speak with each of you and we were not in truth so impatient because we were enjoying our brother, Laitos. Also, because we feel that men’s lib is important we should add that there is a woman and a man here and we are working together so that he should not be talking about sisters without mentioning brothers. We of Latwii greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a wonderful thing to be able to share this meditation with you and to let each of you feel a bit of the light that we dwell in. We very much enjoy your vibration also. We come to offer ourselves in case you may have a question or two. Does anyone have a question at this time? [Pause] There are two in the room who would like to ask questions, but they are somewhat shy. We would urge them to voice their questions or perhaps frame them more carefully mentally as we will be answering all night if we attempt to answer the general questions that are in your minds at this time. It would aid the group in general if you could voice them aloud. We would greatly appreciate it. Otherwise we will have to take a flyer in general and hope to hit the main points. Do you wish, my brothers, to ask a specific question at this time? C: I have a question. I’m curious about what it’s like where you live—your relation to your environment—the people of the planet Earth have abused the Earth a lot and a lot of us are concerned— don’t abuse it and try to love the Earth—and I just wonder what… if your planet, if you have to deal at all with abuse of your environment? Latwii: I understand, my sister. Because we are answering you we give you a different answer than others of the Confederation. Please understand that some of our members come from very different vibrations. Our situation is, however, as follows. We are our environment. We are a sun body as a community. The body of the sun being the male population of our sphere, the beams being what some call photon energy and what others call angelic energy. Thus, we live in a light vibration and form our environment, which in your terms is a very simple one since our entire society radiates in light and our, shall we say, families are products of the polarity between the compactness of the light body and the great receptivity and expansiveness of, what you would perhaps call, a sunbeam. Thus, we perpetuate ourselves in a manner not understood by your scientists and this is true of many of your sun bodies. Although we are not in your density, in our density what is perceived as heat in your density, does not exist. Unfortunately, beings such as yourself who have come to realize the oneness of being which they share with their planetary sphere, you are in a vibration in which you are encased in a heavy chemical vehicle. You cannot hear the flowers and the trees speak nor understand the song of the wind. And it is not apparent to many of your peoples that each part of the creation of the Father that exists upon your planet dwells in service. Thus, as you attempt to be of service to the planetary sphere that aided you in living, it is difficult for you to see with calmness and peace the great abuse of others. However, my sister, that’s the third density for you. That’s, unfortunately, the way it is. People will, because of a lack of ability to feel the connections between their body and their minds, their minds and the Earth, their minds and the minds of each other and so forth, you will see abuses going on of all types. People abusing their own body by feeding them improperly, people abusing the Earth by using it improperly, people abusing each other by failing to see clearly the face of love in each entity. So be it, my sister, that you yourself do what you can, feel what you can, love as best you can, is a great deal in the third density. To do this is to exceed understanding and move into the area of love. To do this is an exercise in what you may call faith, for in an environment where not everyone lives in this wise, this becomes a matter of choice. Thus, you have your choice, you have your understanding, you have your lesson, and the rest of the world must have its also. To deal with your own is truly your service. May we answer you further, my sister? C: No, I don’t think so. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? K: Do you have information about the coming conjunction of the planets in our solar system and ways that we [inaudible] or be wise to perhaps steel ourselves… Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am sending this instrument probabilities, for you must understand that the only area of which we can be certain is the area of the immediate nowness. The consciousness of each of you upon the planet determines the future, thus we cannot give you certainty. However, the Jupiter Effect, as it has been called by your scientists, promises to be somewhat of a strain for your Earth’s crust. What is unclear to us is the state of your planet prior to this, for as has been the case all too often in the past few months, it is not clear to us whether or not your peoples are attempting to alter certain configurations of your planet due to nuclear war. The Jupiter Effect has nothing on nuclear war. Thus, we are, as always, asking each of you to remember in your meditation the cause of peace and to offer up your own visualization of a world at peace. The danger, you understand, does not seem to be immediate, however there are several probabilities that do not look particularly good. As to the 1982 probabilities of Earth changes and your wisdom in, as you say, steeling yourself for them, we may say that whatever you feel to do is correct for you, or as this instrument would say, choose your poison. It is very noteworthy and praiseworthy for those of you who have the feelings to do so to prepare for difficulty, having to do with the transportation of food and other of your merchant services by forming self-sufficient households and communities. This will be helpful to you, not only during this time but into the future for some time, for this area does not look to be an early victim of earth changes, however it will not last forever and you may simply look to your conscience and your heart for you will be guided to do what you feel is best. Some will not feel the need to make preparation to survive and will instead find their survival due to the law which states that no shepherd shall be without his staff. It is those who follow the kingdom who then have all else added unto them. We would like to encourage you, therefore, not to do one thing or the other, not to homestead or not to homestead, but instead listen to your heart and seek the wisdom of the spirit in meditation. The answers for you have been programmed from your, shall we say, higher self. And you have access to the information about your decisions as they occur as it is needed if you but have patience to seek the Creator, to tabernacle with His presence on a regular basis. Each has free will and you, my brother, are free. Thus, we can only say to you it is quite feasible to prepare for Earth changes and sensible and [is] a certainly suitable and appropriate action if it is what your heart tells you to do. Wherever you are you will have the opportunity to be of service and we know that you will find that a blessing. May we answer you further, my brother? K: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you also. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We will speak for a short time—winging it, as it were—and attempting to touch on the basis of an unspoken question which is within this group. When we attempt to speak of who we are, it is a confusing thing, for we are in fact a vibration communicating through the mind of this instrument. We are, in your density, quite insubstantial. To attempt to give you our origin is very impractical and would be an occasion for general hilarity among this group due to this instrument’s total lack of geographical sense. We do not lay any emphasis upon who we are but ask you only to consider us as messengers bringing certain information for your consideration and discrimination, urging you always to use your powers of discrimination to take that which we say [which] may be of use and to toss away the rest without a second thought. We are not infallible. We are your brothers and sisters. We see a bit further than you do. We are somewhat more displaced from, as this instrument would say, some of the more difficult games that your peoples are involved in. We are not bound by so many restrictions, but we are brothers and sisters because we share consciousness and that, my friends, is a gift of the One Who is All. We as a Confederation have been with you for many thousands of your years. We have attempted to serve you, protect you and to nurture you. There are special reasons for our being here at this time which the questioner already knows, but our relationship to all that our brother has learned is very simple. We are not… [Tape ends.] § 1981-0105_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to greet you this morning and speak through this instrument. It is always a great privilege to be able to communicate to any of those of your peoples who will listen to what we have to bring them. You know, my friends, we have said many times, we have a very simple truth to bring your peoples. It is the truth, however, that seems somewhat difficult to convey. In its simplicity, it lacks this ability, ease of conveyance. We are continually searching for methods to convey the simple concepts of the greater [inaudible]. We have found without the spoken word, there is very little understood, therefore, we have to resort to the other vehicles of communication. We are, at this time, initiating several, what you would call modes, for sending these messages which we have for your people. One of these programs has to do with your radio communications. We are, at this time, preparing certain communications to be substituted for some of your programming. This, I am sure, is a surprise to each of you, as it is to the instrument to which I am speaking through, but let me assure you, in the very near future that we will be using your radio communication to influence, shall I say, the thinking, without infringing upon those [inaudible] but we will bring them, without pain, to the limits of what you call [inaudible] of our reality or existence. We will, however, be blessed with [inaudible] because it will be a definite [inaudible]. The radio [inaudible] experience. I will now transfer this contact. (Unknown channeling) I am with the instrument. I am Hatonn. Due to the previous information, this instrument is not in a good state of concentration and we ask your patience while we deepen her contact. We are capable of many things which we have never done and due to the extreme biases of your peoples, in relation to our purposes. A few of your years previous to this message, the basic concepts of this group with whom we have the relationship of love and service, began to change dramatically, due in part to our presence and our continued information which suggest the same sort of emphasis on the information which we have come to aid in conveying to your peoples. Therefore, our path has been cleared to have a more direct role in this culture’s awareness. We are not, at this point, fearful of being guilty of infringement of free will by doing things which previously we would not have been able to consider. The other reason, of course, for our plans at this time, is a reasoned and careful inspection, the configuration of probabilities having to do with the harvest that you are so involved in being the workers within. Because the harvest approaches and because the effectiveness of our attempt to lighten the darker forces, which have been trapped in this illusion, we are more capable of, shall we say, a more comprehensive means of indicating to your peoples certain sources of information by means of visual aids which may certainly spark the imagination without infringing upon free will. It is necessary that the energy given to and from this planet by the relationship between peoples, such as yourselves and us, be concretized so that you may begin to share some of the more inner teachings that we may share with you about our relationship to your identity, your relationship to others, and both of our relationships to the Creator. We will attempt, through the purer channels available in a more tuned, or as this instrument has called it, advanced group, information which may be needed by this group. Some of this information is not designed for publication. At this time we would move on to a completely different subject having to do with the thought-forms which you are busily creating having to do with your service to mankind. We have consulted amongst ourselves in the Confederation and feel that we are glad to be of service by making available information tailored, to the best of our ability, for what you may call the one new to the concept of a personal identity that goes beyond the physical illusion and the other forms of life, which by means of the procreative aspects of your physical illusion, are tied to these entities. We hope to be able to aid you in furnishing information that can be used to advantage in such a campaign. At this time, we would transfer to the other instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn and am with this instrument. We greet you once again in love and light. We have been sharing what may be considered a new line of thought and action with this group this evening. It is our desire in each of our sharings with your people to provide information and inspiration of a nature that stretches or steps up the awareness and the consciousness—the vibrations—of those who would listen to our messages. It is a difficult task for your people—those who would listen to our messages—are each located at various points in their evolution of understanding. Therefore, our methods of providing information must take into account many different variables so that there is as little infringement as possible of the wills of those who would listen. We feel, at this time, that it is of utmost importance to make the information that we have at our disposal available to your people in as many manners, as many vehicles, as possible, for the time of listening and considering grows short. The time of the great changes which long have been spoken of in the cultures and religions and folk stories of your planet, the time is close at hand when this great transformation shall occur. We will undertake every possible means for making our simple message of love and understanding available to each entity upon your plane, for each is of the fold of the Father. Each must have the opportunity to finally decide whether he or she wishes to return to the fold or wishes to continue upon a path which takes the entity further away from that state of unity which is the birthright of each within the creation of the Father. As beings who wish to be of service, we are pledged to provide this message of love to every last being upon your planet. In order to do this, there may have to be, in some cases, a certain shocking of the senses, a certain reflecting of consciousness upon itself in manners which previously we would not have considered, this related to our initial message concerning the use of radio transmission of our thoughts as a substitution for the normal programming of certain of your radio transmissions. Such may also be used in the field of your televised pictures over your television stations. From time to time there will appear various images and messages which will have no other explainable source than our transmission. It is our hope that such anomalies will shake the perceptions of those who view them to a proper degree where internal questioning will be followed by internal seeking and the outward manifestation of those who would become a seeker of truth. We realize that it will be unavoidable in such cases to infringe on the rights of some who will witness these events. We have carefully considered this possibility and are willing to take these actions in the hopes that opening the hearts and the minds and the souls of the few who still are able to seek inwardly, that this action will provide such entities with the opportunities which they so richly deserve. We would at this time transfer this contact for our closing message. I am Hatonn. [The rest of the tape is inaudible.] § 1981-0111_llresearch (L channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. And I greet you, my brothers, in the name of the Creator. We are pleased that you have chosen to take time away from your daily pursuits, from your happinesses and anguish, to contact us and share your love and attention with us. In return, my brothers, we hope to offer some advice, our love and, hopefully, a glimpse into intentions for which the Creator placed you on your planet. Our small efforts are never equal to the task, yet we will try, my brothers, to meet your needs as far as we are able. My brothers, at this time I would share with you a small story. At one time in the past of your planet, a man came from a small town in a poor country proclaiming that he was able to hear the words and the voice of a father who existed in another realm from his own physical, [visible] father. Naturally, his neighbors knew he was crazy, for this, they knew, was not the way the universe worked. Still the man persisted. He was very insistent. He claimed that his father, of all things, was everyone’s father and that, for this reason, everyone was brothers and sisters. Surely, my brothers, this was a calamity, for how could one hate or cheat or kill his own brother or sister? There was but one thing to do: the man must be silenced. Many efforts were made to silence him. He was ridiculed, shamed, cursed and eventually beaten. He was held as an object of derision before his own countrymen. His own relatives and even his friends, who had followed him and listened to him preach his madness through endless days and nights, finally saw the error of their ways and abandoned him. Still this fool would not desist and in disgust his countrymen killed him. Then, as if intent on making matters worse, he came back and continued his foolishness. By now his words, like a disease, had begun to spread. It was too late to check the infection and regrettably (or so it seemed to his countrymen) the disease was to continue and flourish until the situation exists as it does today, in which the foolishness of this man who claimed all to be his family, to be his brothers and his sisters, has become known—not believed—throughout his world. My brothers, you probably wonder at the fact that we refer to this man as a fool and to his teachings as foolishness. Yet, my brothers, who but a fool could step out into oblivion and trust the truth to bear him up? Who but a fool would risk his earthly life in the belief that more existed than earthly life? And again, who but a fool would trust in an invisible father? My brothers, we of Laitos are thankful for your foolishness, for the universe is desperately short of such fools. We would encourage you to trust in your foolishness, to step out off of the precipice into space and rely upon your foolish belief that what is real will bear you up and sustain you and maintain your real life. At this time we would transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and again I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Yes, my friends, to make the leap of faith, as it has been called, to be the fool for the Creator, to seek what is most popularly known as foolishness instead of seeking personal power and glory and riches, this is indeed appreciated. For in your vibration, all of the signs point the other way if you can distract yourself enough. It is only when you have stopped distracting yourself with the things that man has made and the walls that man has put up against man that you can see the creation at work and the laws of the creation in practice, and thus have an inner feeling that to be a fool, to seek the truth, may have the most important basis of all in your thinking, that of an inner feeling of rightness. We would add to you, my brothers, that it is most important as you unfold in the newness of your spiritual growth from day-to-day, that you refrain in the beginning from speaking with great detail about your path to others. For just as seedlings are fragile until they have taken root, so is the path that you take growing spiritually step-by-step. Each step is first taken with a very light treading of the foot and gradually, as you put into practice what you have learned in meditation and in seeking, that step becomes firm and you can push off from that onto the next. To avoid playing the hypocrite, which is never a desired role for a seeker, it is very precious to you to keep nurtured quietly and carefully, as a small plant in a hotbed, those new understandings into which you have come, those realizations which you have begun to understand and become one with. Know that you are one of a great communion, a great fellowship of seekers, and that each positive thought, each positive deed, each prayer and meditation, is witnessed and emphasized by those who are tuned to that vibration of love and light. You have many helpers, and awareness of them will aid you in your own seeking. For as you are aware that they, in their, as you would call it, angelic presence, underscore and emphasize your own spiritual vibrations, you then can find a deeper and clearer level of meditation. At this time I would like to work briefly with the one known as C. I will condition this instrument and attempt to contact him by speaking a few words through him, if you will relax. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. We had a good contact with the one known as C, and wish to reassure him that all that lies between that feeling which he just experienced and channeling itself is simply the thought process whereby that instrument asks of himself whether the movements and feelings were coming from elsewhere or whether he was imagining them. Once that roadblock is removed and analysis ceases and you speak without thought, having tuned yourself to the proper spiritual vibration, you then will be able to perceive our contact. We would like to work now with the one known as D, and give her some conditioning and a little healing from our sister, Nona. I am Laitos. [Pause] At this time we would work with the one known as N, if he would relax and request mentally that we be with him, we will work with his conditioning and attempt to make ourselves known unto him in some way. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. Now if the instrument known as Jim would accede to the service of being used as a channel at this time, we would like to close this message through him. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. We are very pleased to have been asked to join your meditation this evening. It is a rare privilege to be able to share our simple thoughts and perceptions with people who seek to know more of the truth of their reality. We of Laitos have experienced no truth greater than love, the love of the infinite Creator, for each entity, each particle of creation. And are we not all united as a family in love, bound by our desire to speak, to know the Father of us all? Each of you in your daily lives encounter the Creator in every endeavor in which you enter. Each moment the opportunity is made for you to travel yet one step closer to experiencing the love of the Father, for each moment holds a message, ere it would not exist. The message, disguised in infinite ways, speaks the song of love, the lesson of life. Listen closely, my brothers, for the Father sings to you in each moment and speaks the infinite languages of life to your hearts. We of Laitos have heard this song and would share what we can of its melody and message with those of your people who desire to hear such music. We would now leave this instrument and this group, as always, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am next on the cosmic hit parade tonight. I must step this vibration down for this instrument, if you will be patient. I… I… I… I am Latwii. I believe this is the most comfortable level for this instrument. We do apologize to this instrument. Somehow we always overestimate the necessary vibration for contacting this instrument. She is somewhat sensitive to our vibration. We apologize. We think we just broke her high A. We are very pleased to be here and have asked for the privilege of answering any questions that you may have at this time. As you know, that is our favorite thing to do as we are somewhat new to this game of speaking to your peoples and it is difficult for us to know how to inspire you by telling you stories, facts and other embroideries about love because it is such a simple matter. We seem to do better with the questions, so if you would be so kind as to voice any that you may have at this time, we will be glad to answer them. C: Last week a question came up after the meditation about—concerning Hatonn, what he’s doing now or if he’s still on a special mission or somewhere else—just exactly what he is up to these days. Latwii: [I am Latwii.] We will attempt to speak through this instrument, for this information is perfectly all right for you to know but somewhat different and she may have difficulty. The vibration of Hatonn is working in a new pattern, which is not along any particular geographical frontier or area, for at this particular time the problem is, as it were, a kind of metastasized illness and exists in many parts of the Earth’s body. Therefore, the ones of Hatonn have tuned themselves to a certain energy of negativity and are working on the mass consciousness of that particular part of your planet’s entities. These entities include many which are, as this instrument would call them, the movers and the shakers. Thus, Hatonn has moved [to the] eighth or final or covering layer or dimension of this particular octave, stretched itself until it covers the entire planet and is tuning in and attempting to ameliorate by love that particular vibration which is doing the most harm to your peoples. This is a vibration of thought, not of deed. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, that’s fine. Thank you. Latwii: The brothers of Hatonn have spent a great deal of energy working with certain entities and groups of entities, but we have not found this to be in any one case the appropriate action for this particular energy. Thus, the change of, shall we say, strategy attempting to make the best use of those of Hatonn’s special vibration, which is a very, very strong love vibration, and which has had much experience with your Earth’s sphere. Is there another question at this time? L: Recently in meditation a new or special project was referred to concerning advanced communication. The impression I received was that our involvement was somehow necessary for this to be accomplished. Is my understanding of this correct, and, if so, how can we best facilitate the effort? Latwii: I am Latwii. I understand your question, my brother. Essentially you are correct, however there are two completely different means of effecting such communication. One has already been used and we have not found it satisfactory; that is, impressing those people who are sensitive to our message to arrange for the technology necessary to jam one broadcast and substitute another. This involves money, people, time, and can ultimately be ignored since the means of its being done by mere humans, as you would put it, can be discovered or, at least, surmised. The other way is for people, such as this group contains, to make available with all sincerity, and with as much humor as possible, the information of which they are the surest and with which they are the most comfortable. That is, of course, the information having to do with the basic philosophy and something about our basic reasons for working with your peoples. Cosmology enters in, but we do not expect people to find cosmology an interesting way of being introduced to our message. Thus, the other way of aiding our ability to use your mass media is to make enough of an impression by your own creative efforts on the mass mind of the society in which you live that enough people desire to know more about not only the existence of our being but what message we might be bringing to you, that we could then, without infringing upon the free will of these peoples, feed small bits of information about love and light through these media. If people are not in the majority greatly desirous of this information, we would be infringing upon free will and we would not wish to do this. We are not, as you would call it, gods; we are your brothers, and what we have to say is only for your consideration, not for you to believe. What you believe must come from within. May we answer you further, my brother? L: I would ask that you speak to me about the value of humor. Latwii: My brother, the value of humor is a pale shadow of reality. Reality, as we understand it, is likened unto what this instrument would call an orgasm. That is, the basic ecstasy or joy of the universe. That is, the energy that is love. It is existent in all levels of being. Laughter is one outward expression of the emotional state of what you may call orgasm, however, it would not be advisable for you to call it this during your working hours while speaking to your workmates, or they might think you a little strange. You must understand that this particular word is known clearly to you as a common human experience, whereas it has never been understood that laughter, when entered into totally and wholly rather than nervously or embarrassedly, is another form of the same energy. Laughter is available to all. Laughter is a healing, comforting, lovely energy and indeed is one of the most highly prized of all states of being. We find the universe to be full of the laughter—or the song—of joy. May we answer you further about this or have we simply hilariously confused you? L: You explained it well to me. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] My brothers and sisters, we hope that we have been of service to you and we hope that you find joy in your hearts and in your lives and in each other, for all of those things are the Creator. There is nothing outside the Creator. There is nowhere to trip or fall, to stumble or fear. You are in the universe of love. Rejoice therefore. We shall rejoice with you. I am Latwii. I leave you in that love and that light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. § 1981-0118_llresearch (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, and am delighted to be able to be with you this evening. I do not often speak through this channel and am privileged to be able to share this meeting with you at this time. I wish only to share with you the image, my friends, of the center of all things. When there is that which spins, you may call it a top or a gyroscope, there is always a center which allows the whirling to continue to be balanced. As you are light beings, the energy which spins you is called love. The balance must come from the coordination of light and the polarities of love. Therefore, please think upon the virtues of the balanced gyroscope, which is always aware of the level and true path. And in your meditation seek always to know your own center. I am very grateful to have had the chance to exercise this instrument for a short time. I will leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Oxal. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. You see, my friends, at how good we are at being able to contact this instrument without blowing her circuits. We greet you in love and the light and apologize for the delay, but we had a desire to initiate contact through the channel known as Jim and were persistent in our attempts. Therefore, we shall leave this instrument to again make our contact with the one known as Jim. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and greet you once again in love and light. We are very pleased to have been able to make this contact. It is always a joy to be allowed to speak to your meditation group. We are always interested in joining our vibrations with those who seek to know what is the center of creation. We are simple beings for such a mighty task but in our way, simple and foolish though it may be, we would seek to share our understanding of the center of creation with you tonight. We do not mean to say that we have a complete understanding of any part of creation, for what is creation but the Infinite Father Who Is all and Who Is filled with mystery. But, in our searching we have found within the mystery clues and hints as to the central feature, shall we say, that composes all of creation. Of course, as you might suspect, love is to be found within each instance and experience that you might encounter in your lives, but we also have found that love may manifest in an infinite number of ways, many of which are not apparent at first glance. We would refer each of you to your own library of experiences for analogies in this area for have not each of you had an experience which seemed to be cloaked in mystery for the duration of the experience and even after the experience passed? And as you ponder the situation, did you not uncover layer after layer [of] those lessons, those learnings, which revolved once again to the central theme of love, to the acceptance of the lesson, whatever it might be and in that acceptance learning to love the experience and all that it represented? But have you not also found that in many experiences which you have pondered long and solved to a degree, have you not also found that there remains still some measure of mystery? My friends, we would suggest that this mystery that remains, this incompleteness of the understanding, is that central feature that resides with love within each experience and this mystery, this incompleteness, will draw one forth into the next experience, into the next adventure, into the next learning. We would suggest that those things which can be known are valuable, for they teach wisdom, but we would also suggest that those things which remain a mystery are equally as valuable, for they teach seeking and wisdom must always include seeking. Love, therefore, grows more fully by its residence, shall we say, in the same experience with mystery. We would at this time transfer our contact to the one known as L. I am Latwii. (L channeling) I am Latwii, and again I greet you, my brothers, in the love and the light of our Creator. My brothers, my friends, it is interesting to we of Latwii that many of the events of your lives seem to revolve not around your own central axis of love but rather around an avoidance of love. We find this difficult to understand, both in how you are able to accomplish this and also—and why you are willing to attempt it. My brothers, it is necessary that the people of your planet realize that each, as an entity of energy, must revolve around that axis of love, thus making it the central point of their lives. To avoid doing so, especially on a large scale—for many of your people to avoid doing so—can only have the effect of placing your entire planet out of balance, for how can a spinning top revolve around an axis outside its perimeter? It’s impossible, yet so many of your people continue to attempt this. My brothers, we have spoken many times, and on so many occasions as to make this subject, we are sure, a boring one to you, yet we must again reiterate the fact that your planet, its people, are out of balance. And if they do not choose consciously to return to their given axis, then a new axis will be found. My brothers, we sense at this time it would be best to transfer this contact. … I am Latwii. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Latwii, and I am again with this instrument. I greet you once more in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is my privilege to be open to questions at this time and as I scan you, I realize there are many questions which we might answer. However, we would prefer to let you pick among them yourselves. Therefore, we will wait for the spoken questions that you might have voice at this time and we would be glad to share what information we have. Does anyone have a question at this time? L: Latwii, it is my understanding that the instrument through whom we are channeling has a question she would like to ask. Latwii: I am Latwii. That is correct, however we do not feel that the information she seeks should be given through this instrument due to the fact that she would doubt the answer since she channeled it herself and the question concerns channeling, therefore it is not possible for us to channel through this instrument with any degree of accuracy that [will] be appreciated by this instrument on this particular question. We thank you for your thoughtfulness. Is there another question at this time? L: What can you tell us of contacting people who have physically died on this planet? Latwii: Ah, but my brother, what do you want to know? We can tell you many things, the most pertinent of which is that it is, of course, possible, depending upon the desires of the departed, as you would euphemistically put it. L: First, would it be possible for us to contact them through channeling and, second, would they be in a position to advise or counsel us? And to a degree beyond that of a normal living person? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. It is possible to contact one who wishes to speak with the appropriate medium. The channeling that you are aware of at this time is very efficient compared to the amount of tuning needed for the vibration of your own human worlds [1]. The information you might seek through such a contact would not be any greater in wisdom than that of a normal living person. A person does not become wise by dying. A person becomes two things: one, a shell of the personality which he or she has left behind; that is what you are in contact with. This shell is somewhat informed but does not have the creative independence of the living being, for the living being that he or she truly is [2] is moving onward and gradually further and further away from the density which he or she has left. Thus, the shell will grow weaker and weaker, until the thought form is no longer requested. It is in no case wise to take advice from the departed if you can consult your own wisdom instead, for you are undoubtedly more up-to-date in your information. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes, on a different subject. Recently in discussing hypnotic regression the statement was made to me that in some instances it was possible to contact what was referred to as the higher self of an individual so as to ascertain information about current karmic debts and whether they have been completed or not. Is it possible for us to use channeling to accomplish this? Latwii: I am Latwii. It is perhaps more to the point to suggest that you use the powers of your own will and use what this instrument would call autohypnosis, thus depending upon yourself to seek understanding of your own relationships and circumstances. I would not recommend that channeling of this type be used, due to the fact that in personal uses it can became quite full of the ego needs of the individual channeling and is much better used in a group situation. Thus, if autohypnosis fails, it is best to seek qualified hypnotherapists. Is there another question at this time? C: It seems at times that some people are subjected to great physical or emotional suffering, seemingly more so than others, and I’ve always had trouble understanding whether some people undergo this by some design or is it just a chance that it happened to them or is it caused by—do we bring it on to ourselves or … what I’m asking, is it part of a design or do we bring it on or is it just merely by chance that these people undergo this extreme suffering? [Pause] Latwii: [I am Latwii.] I am with the instrument. Please pardon the delay but this contact is growing somewhat weak. The universe is a grand design in which free will is the great cosmic circumstance. This is paradoxical but true. You yourself, in your higher or more conscious self, program certain lessons that you feel that you need. You then incarnate and forget. However, these lessons are programmed. It is not a rigid program. It is a program that is marvelously flexible so that if you at first do not succeed in learning a lesson, you will be given more and more chances to learn the same lesson. Knowing this is a great aid to the seeker, for thus he or she becomes conscious of the process of learning and is able to take charge of it and use the experience as a teacher. The experiences are unequal because various persons have chosen for themselves various lessons to learn. Some of them have, shall we say, bitten off quite a hunk. Others have decided to take R and R. That is the free will of those who have obtained the right to choose their own incarnations. Most, to be serious, are indeed attempting to learn lessons as quickly as they feel their higher self can absorb them. The lessons of this cycle have to deal with love and its manifestations in a social sphere. May we answer you further, my brother?“ C: Yes, ‘cause I’m thinking of particular situations that just happened. That we program these things [inaudible] this situation [inaudible] how do you program [inaudible] I can’t see the death of someone else can be programmed [inaudible] as used as a lesson. This person was married. There was the death of the father on the day of the marriage. Just this week, their child was killed. Surely we don’t program other’s death, or do they program [inaudible] I don’t understand how deaths at key times could happen to one person. Latwii: I am Latwii. This contact is very weak, however we are able to keep it open somewhat. Each entity comes with lessons to learn. When those lessons are through, that entity no longer needs the heavy cloak of the physical being and is freed from it. The living one who experiences deaths has not programmed death, but has programmed the lessons that such events may teach us. These lessons may be learned by many different kinds of losses, however, it seems to be a strong lesson for the particular entity of whom you speak that loss will be met with fortitude and an understanding of the loss as a gain. When this is seen, when the joy of the situation is seen, this lesson will have been learned. Then the entity may move on. The individual is responsible for that individual and for no other. It is the truth as we know it that no one can aid another except by being and witnessing that being as a channel for love and light. We ask you not to stress in your mind the fine lines of intellectual rationalization of love. There will be in this illusion pain, loss, limitation—other negative effects. This is an illusion; there will be unequalness because there is harmony rather than unison on this density. Be you then prepared to show love and understanding in your gains and in your losses. May we answer you further? C: Well, I hate to keep straining the channel. I know she’s tired. Then all events occur in a harmonious blend. Is it designed that these two particular entities work together to learn and grow? Was this designed for them to be together? Latwii: I am Latwii. One moment; we must scan. Yes, my brother, in this instance it was agreed between the two in both cases that this would occur and that nurturing would take place in its time. We see you are still not understanding the agreement was reached before the father incarnated. Time is not the same in all dimensions. We fear that we must close at this time. The sound of snoring is heard in the room and we feel that we perhaps are not being scintillating enough, so we shall greet those named S and R with joy and welcome them to our meeting and leave you in the creation of the Father, the creation of love and light. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai. Footnotes: [1] Latwii is speaking about the inner planes; they consider themselves outer-planes contacts. [2] In other words, the second thing that a person becomes, or is. § 1981-0121_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: [I am Laitos] … the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is with joy that we metaphorically raise our glasses to you in a toast to greeting. We have not had the privilege of working in a group such as this with you for some small period and have been conscious of your call to us. I and my brothers have been with you but very much appreciate the ability at this time to speak what humble words we can to share our message with you and to offer whatever service we may. The gifts that you give us are infinitely precious to us and our thanks can never be sufficient, for you give to us a constant deepening of our understanding of love, and it is through this understanding that we ourselves are attempting to refine what you would call wisdom. Love we have; wisdom we are seeking. Thus, as we reach to you, who so sorely seek love, let us assure you that that which you offer us is greatly dear to us and aids us in our own spiritual seeking. My friends, we wish to reassure you about the nature of love, for in many cases it seems as fragile as a newborn rose in the snow—beautiful but transient. As you continue in your seeking you will find that the rose may wither, the preserved odor may fade but the memory and the knowledge of that beauty is as infinite as your being. You hold each perception within you and you assign to it that value which seems proper. Look then to each moment, for in even the most difficult or confused circumstance love resides, and not as a fragile thing but as the very heart of your experience. At this time, after a period of conditioning, we would like to transfer this contact to the one known as S. I am Laitos. (S channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are pleased to be able to speak through this instrument once again. We are happy to be with your group today and we find it always a pleasure to be among those of your planet who are seeking the knowledge which we humbly try to express through instruments such as this. We are pleased to be called upon to aid those of your planet who seek to expand their awareness of the Creator. We are always privileged to be with those who seek our aid. We find it a great honor to serve in this manner. We would at this time transfer this contact. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and I am once again with this instrument, but this instrument keeps requesting that the contact be shifted to the one known as Jim due to her fondness for his channeling. We wish to close through this instrument that one of our sisters may speak through the one known as Jim. We would again pause and offer the conditioning vibration to the one known as R. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as R for the privilege of working with him and we thank each of you for calling us. We shall be with you at any time you may request it in the future, as you call it. Meanwhile, we leave you with an attempt to emphasize the sturdy and unquenchable spirit of love. It may seem that love can be shattered. It may seem that love can be damaged. It may seem that misunderstandings and confusions can cause harm. If this be so, my friends, then you must search more deeply in your understanding for the essence of love, for naught can undo its everlasting beauty and strength. The power of your being and the power of the universe are one thing and that thing, my friends, is love. I am Laitos. I leave you in the invisible and infinite love and in the manifested light of the one Creator. Adonai my friends, adonai. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am with this instrument and greet you all most joyfully in love and light. It has been some period of your time since we have had the honor of speaking to your group and we embrace that joyful opportunity at this time with great and heartfelt gratitude. May we at this time offer ourselves in the capacity of answering questions which those present might have the value in the asking. Is there a question at this time? S: I have a question. In a couple of my meditations I’ve received what seemed to be telepathic messages. Is this possible, and if so, do they come from the entities who I believe they’re coming from? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we may say first of all, all things are quite possible, and in specific may we say with the experience you have recalled in your meditation, these contacts are of the nature of which you have surmised. We cannot speak very specifically, for this would not be proper in our estimation at this time, but we confirm your hypothesis. May we answer you further, my sister? S: Yes. Is there any harm in seeking out these messages as far as maybe obtaining erroneous information or receiving an entity disguising itself as another entity? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, in this regard may we say that it is always helpful in such a seeking to provide yourself with a shield of light to gird yourself, shall we say, in the light and love of the one Creator, to seek then from this point in that same light and love for further understanding of your being as it is congruent with the one Creator, to seek always the union of yourself with the great Self that is the Creator of all, to seek, to learn, to know, and to be the one Creator and to serve that one Creator in all ways that are possible and open as opportunities to you. If the seeking or any type of contact or knowledge veers in any degree from this pure seeking for oneness, then the seeker may experience that which is a more distorted contact. Seek always the oneness that is the foundation of your being. Seek to serve that oneness, to know it, and in this seeking in love and in light shall you find that which you seek and so shall that love and light be your protection in the seeking. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No. Thank you for your help. Latwii: We are most grateful as well to you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have two questions that someone has sent me. And I was wondering if it would be acceptable to you if I read them to you since it is daylight now and I can read without having to turn on a light? Latwii: I am Latwii. We are always glad to hear from you, my sister. Please read us your queries. Carla: Thank you. These questions are from M in Denver, Colorado. Firstly she says, “I have difficulty in determining lessons I feel I am in the midst of. It seems experiences are resistant or chronic, which tells me I must be thick-skinned. One area is of the health of my family. I feel totally impotent that I cannot remove their afflictions. One day I believe it is food for the soul and the next the burden feels that it is too great. What is health, or rather ill health, a chosen path or an inability of the body/spirit to find balance on the physical plane? Knowing this could, I think, help my attitude and the problems.” Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister, asked for your sister. May we say first of all in responding to this most thoughtful query, that what is defined as health within your culture is a term which is quite narrow in its scope, for it implies the smooth functioning of each body part with no hindrance no where and complete vitality at all times. This, of course, may be a pleasant condition for an entity in the third density to experience but is not a condition which clearly reflects the nature of the experiencing of catalyst which is the purpose of your being within the third density. May we say in responding to another portion of this query that the condition of health and what is called ill health may be a result of a variety of choices made by the entity experiencing the condition. These choices most frequently are made during the incarnation and are results of utilizing the catalyst of this density either poorly or well or in combination, for each experience an entity encounters within the incarnation has the potential of teaching a lesson or many lessons. When these lessons are learned there [may be], shall we say, the smooth sailing for awhile until the next lesson is encountered. Many conditions of the dysfunction of the body and mind complexes are the results of, shall we say, turbulent waters, difficulties experienced in the assimilating of the lessons by the entity when the mind is unable or unwilling to face that which is the lesson of the moment and continues in this ignoring, shall we say, of the lesson. Then the lesson must be passed on to the body complex so that it is more easy to recognize and in its symbolic form then might be pondered, might be meditated upon and might be unraveled as to its origin, which is the lesson needing learning. There is also the great possibility at this time upon your planet that certain entities have placed upon themselves before the current incarnation certain conditions of physical and mental health or ill health, may we say, for very specific purposes. These purpose vary widely. An entity, for example, in one previous incarnation may have experienced the giving of love in great abundance to others about it, but may not have allowed these entities to give love to it and may decide before another incarnation to experience the giving of love from another by, shall we say, by making its physical vehicle somewhat crippled or, shall we say, less than perfectly functioning so that attention from others is necessary for the maintaining of the comfort and life systems. Many are the reasons chosen before incarnation for the limiting of the physical and mental complexes. These choices are great lessons, lessons which could well take an entire incarnation to assimilate. It might be the case with such an entity that this would be the last lesson needing to be learned before the graduation. May we say in responding to another part of this query that the entity seeing loved ones in conditions that are described as … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. As we were saying, an entity seeing loved ones in poor or ill health often wishes to be able to heal these loved ones, for such an entity feels the pain that is experienced by those around it and so, loving them, wishes to alleviate this pain. Often such an entity, after periods of meditation and struggling to understand the reasons for such afflictions, will find deeper levels of meaning to such conditions and will see that there is a great possibility that such conditions could be enabling the ones experiencing them to learn great lessons. This knowledge is often soothing and of comfort to the entity seeing pain in loved ones. But when the pain is of a constant nature and the health continues to deteriorate and does not seem to respond in a lasting manner to treatment, the entity may once again burn with a desire to heal. May we say that this great love may be just that ingredient which is needed by the one experiencing the ill health. It may also be true that the understanding by all involved that such pain and suffering can indeed be teaching great lessons is most helpful in accepting the conditions as they are. May we close this particular response by suggesting that in all cases, whether there is an understanding of the condition or not, it is most helpful to accept that condition and to feel the love that each moment of that condition offers to all involved. It is not useful to worry endlessly about conditions which persist. It is most helpful to find the love in each moment and to accept that which is given, for, my friends, may we say that there are no mistakes in any incarnation or experience. Each experience is a gift, a treasure, a gem from the one Creator who created each being to the one Creator that is each being so that the Creator might know Itself. Seek there, my friends, in the heart of your being for the Creator in each moment. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. Since these questions are written down, I won’t ask further on that question. I would like to thank you for a most inspiring answer, speaking as a slightly gimpy person myself. M goes on then to ask another question here. She says, “G has playmates who have filled his thoughts with fire under the ground. This has me distraught. G started on a path I would not wish him to go. He wants to see the pictures in the Bible and seems quite interested. It all seems to be motivation from fear of punishment from God and an inclination for the morbid. I feel his spiritual seeking is his own but I am unsure if I should aggressively work to alter his newfound ideas just because I don’t embrace them. I have tried to point out to him that everyone knows God differently and we don’t know God that way, that is, N and I. Part of me says he is only [five years] old so I should take charge here but then again want him to feel his seeking is his own journey. Any comments or suggestions would be appreciated. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. May we say in this regard that indeed each entity of whatever the age is indeed the one which is responsible for the journey of seeking which it undertakes. It may be that many ports of call are necessary before the ship finally reaches the home port. Many experiences will aid each seeker in the seeking, for if all answers were known at once, would there be any need for the incarnations and experiences those of your planet have experienced for many thousands of your years? Each entity in each incarnation travels a path laid out quite carefully before the incarnation, always allowing for free will to change or alter that path at any time. The traveling is of a nature that experience might be had. To taste of many flavors is to know the creation in greater depth and richness. Few upon your planet remain with one flavor, shall we say, for their entire incarnation. Each entity grows from the experience of a variety of flavors, a variety of patterns of thought, a variety of orientations and attitudes. In this way each entity reproduces the Creator experiencing Itself, for it must not be forgotten that all is one. Each entity, each experience, each thought, each turn, each port is the Creator. Those who love the small ones of their bodies and being and family do feel the need from time to time to give the fruits of their own seeking in as pure a form as possible to the young ones entrusted to their care. This great feeling of love is not always possible nor is it always desirable, for if the young entity had all answers placed before him without the need to seek them for the self then where would come the strength that is born of the arduous journey? Where would come the wisdom of tasting many flavors? Where would come the ability to discern the wheat from chaff. In each seeking and experience that the young entity encounters there is the opportunity for those in whose care it is placed to provide yet another view, aspect or attitude concerning that which is the current experience of the young entity. Thereby shall both grow and learn respect each for the other, realizing both are seekers, both know very little, both seek to know the Creator. May we answer further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you Latwii. I know M will thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful as well to you and to your sister, M. May we answer yet another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii, and since we have no answers for the growling stomach, may we say what a great honor and privilege it has been to join this group once again. We are with you always in your meditations, in your daily round of activities. You need only request our presence to become aware of it. Always are we with you. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Rejoice in your being. I am Latwii. Adonai. § 1981-0125_02_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to be with you once more. I speak through this instrument. I will condition this instrument. Please bear with me. I am sorry for the delay. We have contact now. I was saying that I speak to you through this instrument, the first time in some time. It is a very great privilege to be with you. I am Hatonn. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are always very pleased to serve those who seek our service. We are at all times available to you—at all times, my friends. It is only necessary that you think of us. Avail yourself to us in meditation and we are there. This is our service to you. This is our privilege and our pleasure. We are constantly with you. We are with those, the peoples of the planet Earth, who seek our service and we are with only those who seek our service. We cannot in any way offer our aid to those who do not seek our service, for this is our understanding of the principle of free will. Unfortunately, many of your peoples at this time do not understand the service we offer [the] service we offer, my friends, is the service toward that which, not only you, but also they seek. For all of the people of this planet in truth seek the same thing. They seek development of their mind and spirit. This development, my friends, is in truth all that there is. This development, my friends, in truth is all that there is to develop. Any other development [will] stay transient. That will be left in the memory of your being during that very short time that you walk the surface of this planet. We offer aid to those who seek that development which they seek. Many times we have come to you. Many times we have stated the importance of daily meditation. For only in this way can you truly understand that which we offer. We do not have a language adequate to give to you the concepts which we offer. Those concepts are not complex but very simple. Simplicity, my friends, defies description in your language. The beauty defies description in your language. The truth defies description in your language. For your language, my friends, is not based in the system of thought which encompasses reality. The creation which all of us exist in are one. Avail yourselves, therefore, in meditation and begin to know without speaking. Begin to see without looking. Begin to hear without listening, that small voice that is all and ever present, for it is not only without you, it is within you. For it is all things, my friends—[and] you are all things. Become one with all that there is. Rejoice [in] the harmonious symphony that speaks to you from every part [of] the infinite, all being, all knowing creation. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We must apologize for our delay. We lost our contact with the one known as Don for he has been himself under somewhat of a strain of late and is feeling the resulting fatigue. We would simply close this part of our sharing with you this evening by saying that we always enjoy the opportunity of joining our vibrations with those of your people who seek to know more of the law of love, for this is the vibration in which we dwell and the service which we offer is that of familiarizing those seekers of love with its vibration. We at this time thank each of those present for asking for our service for this evening. We are simple creatures of service and desire only to serve the one Creator. As always, we leave you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am being very careful with this instrument and do not appreciate all the levity about how I always blow this instrument’s circuits. That is no longer true. I have learned to be delicate. The love and the light of the infinite Creator, my friends—this is what we greet you with. And we rest in it awaiting any questions that you might have at this time. Do you have a question at this time that we may share what information we have with you on? C: I’m still having a hard time understanding things we talked about last week. I asked about a person that I knew that suffered so much personal loss in their life: why that they suffered it, why did so such happen to one, and you talked to me about how we set up our own lessons to be learned in this plane. You said that we could … that it’s possible that some entities worked in conjunction to help each other with their lesson and that it was all part of a harmony. It’s just not quite soaking in for some reason. How is it … where are we coming from, where are we planning these things at … that we want to learn? How did we know what was necessary? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is quite a question, my brother. We will answer in several parts. The first part is a general concept. Consider yourself upon the floor of a terminal building. You are planning a trip. You look at all of the schedules and you decide your destination. You may need to go a short distance, in a relatively convenient way. You may decide to go a very long distance, and the difficulty of getting there may be quite great. You choose your destination. This destination, in spiritual terms, is the sum total of lessons you wish yourself to learn. This is done by yourself prior to incarnation and during incarnation it is extremely unlikely that you will, without help, remember picking such a destination if it happens to be difficult. Thus, the problems, the losses, the limitations you meet are preprogrammed by yourselves in order that you may learn whatever lessons these difficulties cause you to face more squarely. That is often a challenging task for the soul body due to the fact that your peoples seem endlessly able to avoid seeing things clearly by deciding various rationalizations of them. Secondly, the cooperation between entities is not only common, it is the usual pattern for those advanced enough to choose their own incarnations. The path, shall we say, to mastering the lessons of this planet is a path where one entity is of great help in balancing another. It is extraordinarily difficult to learn the lessons completely alone, for you then have no feedback, as this instrument would call it, and must rely upon your own thinking. This is like shaving without a mirror and is not particularly easy. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Each of us has chosen the lesson that they wish to learn in this incarnation? Does the fact that we have free will in this incarnation … does it … do we many times bypass the road we have chosen for an easier path and miss our lesson? Or do many of us miss our lesson in this incarnation and have to repeat? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with the instrument. Yes, my brother, many miss their lessons, but not because they do not receive them again and again. Free will is always in effect. You chose your lesson, each of you in this room. Not all of your peoples are able to do this. Some must incarnate randomly until they have reached a certain level of understanding. However, each of you has programmed certain lessons in order to learn the ways of love. There are many, many times that each of you has decided not to learn a particular lesson. This lesson immediately returns in another form. You again may choose. You are never hopelessly lost. This instrument has the expression in her mind, “All roads lead to Rome.” This is true of your journey in this lifetime. If you miss a turn, there is always another turning that will bring you back to the correct path. Perhaps a few detours have been experienced by each of you. This is not a cause for discouragement. When you see a person such as the one of whom you spoke who has had a great deal of stimulus for learning, you see a person who has chosen to go from New York to Tanganyika by ark. This is difficult, but the lessons are rewarding. In the life of the soul, that is what is important, not the ease of the journey. Do you have another question? C: I get the feeling at times there is something giving us a nudge or helping hand or a blocking. Is that just the entities on this level? Is that just part of the harmony? Is something directing us? Helping us maybe with our lessons? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, you have as much help as you request. You yourself guide your own learning but there is always comfort. The blockages come by far most of the time from within your own thoughts. Thus, welcome a helping hand but know the responsibility lies with you. Is there another question at this time? C: No. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are glad to be able to use this instrument. We wish you very well and send you the light in which we dwell and the love of the Creator. I am Latwii. § 1981-0128_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you in the light and in the love of the one great infinite Creator, Whose name is written in the heavens and Whose being encompasses all that there is. I greet you, my friends, against this backdrop of unimaginable immensity and scale. I am the voice of the Creator and you the creation. I realize, my friends, that it is extremely difficult to imagine that which you seem to be as being in analogy the immense infinity of creation. But you are all that there is. Your culture has offered you science which pretends to know yet does not question. And scientists look at the boundlessness of the universe and upon remarking at its immensity proceed immediately back to their studies, starting petty arguments defining and redefining unknowns. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator do not ask you to believe. We ask you to question. We do not pretend to have the answers although we do have information to share. We are not those who know, we are those who seek. And when we speak to you we ask you to join us in that seeking, but not against the backdrop of those things which your people wish to limit themselves by defining as the limits for seeking. We ask you to seek against the backdrop that to us is meaningful. That is the backdrop of the infinite creation, the one Creator. It is our understanding that this one Creator is the very core of each and every thing that exists, and that each ear that hears these words is part of some of the Creator. We are one being. This is our simple explanation [inaudible]. It is our further understanding that this one being, this one point [inaudible] is love. We do not ask you to believe this, we ask you to seek. As we join in your meditations, as we join in this paramount of all ways of seeking, we give thanks both for the opportunity to speak through this instrument and we thank you for both of you and would at this time transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Inaudible] I am trying to exercise the instrument at this time for it is a good thing to, shall we say, stay in practice. One wishes to retain the techniques necessary for reception. We will continue to offer conditioning to the one known as D while we transfer contact to the one known as S1. I am Hatonn. (S1 channeling) I am Hatonn. And I am with your instrument. It is indeed a pleasure to greet you, my friends, through this instrument once more. We of Hatonn are indeed honored to be able to speak through those amongst your people who offer themselves in service through what you call channeling. We are always happy to be of service to those who would request our presence during meditation. We are available at any time to those who request. We do so. We of Hatonn are greatly pleased with the progress of this instrument and wish to assure her that she is correctly receiving those words which we are sending. We have not been able to speak through this instrument for some time, though we have been with her and given her our conditioning vibrations during her meditations. We are always happy when we are able to serve in this manner. We hope to be able to experience the sharing of love and light with this group in the near future as we are quite happy when we feel the closeness which we share with you today. We would at this time transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We are sorry that we have not made contact with the one known as D but appreciate each person’s free will and assure this instrument that we are available at any time she may request our services. We leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is really great to be with you and to be speaking through this instrument of whom we are very fond. We do not get a chance to blend our vibrations with this instrument these days as we are handling the questions and answers and she is abstaining from same. We would like to work with the new instrument to acquaint this instrument further with our particular vibratory pattern, and will attempt to say a few words through her. I am Latwii. (S2 channeling) I am Latwii. We are here with this instrument. We were able to contact this instrument without knocking her on the floor. She is happy about that. It is a pleasure to speak through this instrument again for we rarely have the opportunity to do so. We would like to assure her that we are indeed here. She is somewhat skeptical of our presence. We, nevertheless, are pleased to be here. We are going to leave this instrument now so that we may speak through another. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. And greet you all once again in love and light. We are very pleased to have made our contact with the one known as S2 and to have spoken the words through her that it was our pleasure to speak. May we at this time ask if there are any questions which we might attempt to respond to? Questioner: Yes, I have a question, Latwii. Is meditation the best way to get in contact with the higher self and does the higher self express itself through meditation? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. First of all, may we say that meditation is the most accessible way to most of the people of your planet to obtain contact with their inner being, their higher self, and the many guides which wait upon the seeking of the seeker. That it is the best way cannot be said for certain for many ways there are for those known as the [inaudible] to make such contact. But many steps of preparation are necessary for the utilization of these other techniques. So, we feel we might be most accurate in our response by suggesting that meditation is the most accessible means at this time for obtaining a contact with your deeper, or shall we say, higher levels of being including your higher self. In response to the second portion of your query may we say that intuition is one of the many means utilized by the higher self and the other entities who form the inner resources available to each seeker through which this contact might be expressed. Intuition, dreams, meditation, hunches or insights of a sudden appearance are techniques, situations utilized to make such contact with entities of your planet who for the most part are unable to receive a contact from the, shall we say, inner planes by any conscious means. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Yes. You spoke of other steps for making contact with the higher self or other beings besides meditation. Can you give any more information on this at this point? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister, and may respond only in general by suggesting that long preparation of the entity who seeks such contact by means which utilize deep meditative states in the what has come to be known to this group as the balancing process, is necessary for the seeker upon the path of what is called by your peoples the white magical ritual, to prepare the self for this type of seeking of contact with the higher self. These techniques have been outlined to a basic degree in the text which this group has had the honor in the preparing that is known to you as the Law of One. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are most grateful for this opportunity to speak to this group. We assure each that we shall at any time in the future be available for the conditioning contact. Simply request our presence and we shall be most honored to join you in your meditations. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. § 1981-0204_02_llresearch (Carla channeling?) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We would like, at this time, to confirm that we have been conditioning the one known as S. If the instrument known as S had wished, it would have been possible for this instrument to initiate contact. This is a desirable ability, for there is not always an experienced instrument present during a time when one who wishes to be of service by offering itself as a vocal channel finds the opportunity to share in our thoughts. We would speak a few words through this instrument before we work with the one known as S, for we sense the deprivation of some information which may perhaps be of service at this time. This deprivation is not due to any individual’s efforts, rather, it is due, my friends, to the culture in which you find yourselves experiencing the great patterns of life which you weave day-by-day. It was intended by the Creator that you might experience your so- called work as a form of meditation and as an experience of love. It has been many centuries among your peoples since it was possible for many of your peoples to profoundly experience the combination of work and love. It has been said to work is to pray, and for those lucky enough, shall we say, to have found occupations which enable them to supply themselves with the necessities of survival which also feed the spirit, this is in the deepest sense true. You may find these people working with their hands to make beauty, working with their minds as channels of various forms of love, working among people in such a way that their very being is of service in a substantial manner. But for so many, my friends, the connection between the daily life and love, between action and meditation, is not apparent. And in order for you to become able to link in any way the work of empty form which you find yourselves performing and the work which is love, it is recommended that you begin with the meditation rather than with the work. To move from one consciousness to another is like mounting the great hillside, the bottom of which is vanity, pollution, pettiness and distraction. In your spirit’s garment you move in consciousness of this lovely hillside. You can feel that your garment, the garment of your spirit, is soiled from all that touches you that you perceive as being unclean. And so you remove the garment and cleanse yourself in the waters which you find falling down the hillside in a lovely waterfall, brilliant with crescents of [inaudible] and iridescent as it sprays the rocks, the moss, and the grass. Leaning into the water you can begin to see the purity of your true being, and you can cleanse yourself with the waters of [the lake.] Taking up your fresh garment, a new washed linen, you move onward until you sit at the top of this hillside. The air about you is warm and redolent with the scent of wild flowers, pinks and roses and whites, all in profusion about you, and as you settle into meditation, this is your consciousness, this is who you are. All of creation breathes with you and desires to be of service to you, and you in turn offer up the rhythms of your body, your mind, and your spirit in service to this beautiful [place you’re in,] loving and delighting in its beauty, its purity, and its gentle ever-present strength. Yes, my friends, you come down again into the marketplace where you live the illusion, where your lessons [collect.] But you bring with you an unsoiled garment, a cleanliness of soul, and a new vision that begins to attempt to see the top of the hillside beneath the soiled garment of all labor, all conditions, and all relationships. You cannot and never shall function as a great [wise] one working in the valley. Within yourselves you must find a place in which in silence you find the creation offered unto you, and offer yourself unto the Creation, feeling the great beating rhythm, unity that binds all things together. We ask that you never be discouraged if you fail to manifest what you have learned in your meditations, for this is the work of your life: to find who you are. That is, my friends, to find the Creator, that one great original Thought which is love and which when [inaudible]. We are pleased at this time to transfer this contact to the one known as S, after pausing for a brief period in order to make our conditioning vibration [inaudible], and to the one known as R, and to the one known as [Don.] I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, once more. It has been a pleasure to work with those who have requested our conditioning vibration. We are always pleased to join with those who seek our contact. We are honored to be with this group today, as it is indeed a joy to be of service to the one infinite Creator by aiding those who seek our help. We of Hatonn are always available to those who seek out aid. We ask that you simply mentally request our presence and we shall be with you. We are hoping to be with each of you in the near future, and would attempt to contact another instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. And please excuse the pause, but we were attempting to initiate contact with another instrument, shall we say, an old friend of ours. May we say to the one known as S that her fidelity to our channeled communication is such that the degree of the instrument’s own thoughts coming into the contact is very nearly nonexistent. At this point in the training of the new instrument we do the opposite of that with which we start. We attempt to encourage the somewhat experienced instrument to feel more free to speak upon a subject about which the instrument does not have a prior recollection of, a subject matter from another contact. This type of channeling is the next step and requires that the instrument allow us to present her with images drawn from the treasure trove of her own experiences, recollections and thoughts. We use this framework in order that our extremely simple message may be offered in the greatest possible variety, or kaleidoscope, of patterns, for each various view of love, of the Creator, of the universe, of reality, may for the first time inspire one to whom all previous words were naught but chatter and foolishness. The nature of inspiration is so personal and so unpredictable that we simply cannot expect to create parrots. We hope instead to create those who are able through practice in sessions such as these to recognize our vibrations, and to trust in our contact enough to sally forth into vistas about which they have not thought, and to describe concepts and stories the gist and outcome of which is not known to the instrument. This is the work of some time, as you call it. We say all this to assure the instrument that she is progressing very well. Well enough, in fact, to consider the possibility of launching forward on the next step at any contact at which she may feel comfortable in so doing. The knowledge of the instrument that subjectively familiar material is being integrated into a meditation, causes all beginning channels, except those who are not excellent, to have doubts as to the origin of the channeled information. However, my sister, it is our way of insuring that each message is somewhat fresh. We thank the one known as S, and, as always, assure her that we and those of the Confederation in general, offer ourselves at any time we may be requested to accompany meditation. I am Hatonn. We leave you on a hillside, my friends, gazing forth into a world of illusion, a world in which each illusion has a central core of purity and love. As this instrument would say, your mission is, impossible though it may seem, to find it. I leave you in the love and in light. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you all in love and light. It is a great honor for us to be asked to join you this afternoon during your meditation. As always, we look forward to such adventures with glee and a happy anticipation. Before we would attempt to answer queries, we would attempt to offer our conditioning to the one known as R, and simultaneously to the one known as S. And then if the one known as S would care to speak out thoughts, we would speak a few words through this new instrument. I am Latwii. (S channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the Creator. We are overjoyed to be speaking to you through this instrument once more. She is indeed a contact that we enjoy. We are happy to be with her at this time. We are always pleased to be able to speak through instruments such as this, for we are not often given the opportunity to do so. We find it a great deal of fun. We are sorry to say that we feel we should close this contact so that we may be of service to those who have questions on their minds. We would therefore sign off. I am Latwii. (Unknown channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again, and greet you all in love and light. May we at this time ask if any present might have a question which we would attempt to answer? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. How can I, or how is it possible to increase receptiveness to the conditioning vibration? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, may we suggest that there is nothing in particular to do. Rather, it is that which is not done which is most helpful to the reception of, not only our conditioning vibration, but the conditioning vibration of any Confederation entity. That is, simply the relaxing of mind and body to the greatest degree possible, and the opening of the being as clearly and freely, shall we say, as is possible. This, of course, is predicated upon the assumption that the desire for such a contact is present, and we find that desire is quite present in your case. The many methods of relaxing the mind and body which have been written down among your peoples as the various methods of meditation are helpful, but we would also suggest that the concept of not doing and of simply seeking is the foundation stone upon which any technique is based. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? S: Yes, Latwii, during one of my meditations I received what seemed to be very strong conditioning that I didn’t ask for and was not able to get rid of for quite some time. It kind of frightened me. Can you give me any information about this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. May we say in this regard that whenever you might feel a vibration which is not pleasant or desirable, at that time request that it be removed, and if the entity generating that vibration is of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator then you may be assured that the vibration shall be removed. If upon such request the vibration is not removed, we suggest the ceasing of the meditative state for a moment, the gathering of the self in concentrated thought, and the sending of love and light to all entities present, then the constructing, shall we say, of the shield of light about the self so that meditation may be resumed. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, not on that subject, but I do have another question. Due to my feeling lately I’ve had a strong urge to proceed and go further, and against advice from the Confederation I proceeded to try channeling with just R and myself present. It did serve to confuse me as I was warned might happen, but I still feel somewhat compelled to continue so that I may be able to get more practice and therefore move along at a faster pace. Would you strongly advise against this or can I do anything more than I’m doing now to protect myself? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. It is always our advice to those … [Side one of tape ends.] (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. As we were saying, we do not recommend that new instruments attempt to channel from any Confederation source without the presence of at least two other entities, one preferably being an instrument with some experience, so that the contact might be, shall we say, checked and balanced, so that there is reduced the possibility of the infringement of the contact by those entities which do seek to confuse positively-oriented instruments and do seek to sway such new instruments by giving information of what we might call a questionable and specific nature. For those entities such as yourself who seek to speed their growth upon the spiritual path in general and the, shall we say, specific part of that path known to you as the channeling phenomenon, we recommend the intensive meditation periods, such as this period now occurring, with an experienced channel present. Also, we might recommend the additional meditation periods for the new instrument, at which time the instrument would request the conditioning vibration of the Confederation. We would also suggest the lengthier, shall we say, meditation periods during which time the new instrument would attempt to increase the attention span, shall we say, that is the state of mind which is most receptive to a contact. This state of mind might be increased in its duration by the visualization technique, that is, the imaging [in] the mind during meditation of the new instrument of any symbol which has a particular meaning to that entity, whether it be the cross, the rose, the circle, the Buddha, or whatever. This is most helpful for the new instrument who wishes to improve its ability at receiving information as purely as possible. To close this somewhat lengthy response, may we reiterate we are always available for the conditioning vibration to be experienced by any entity requesting it, and we further remind each present that it is most necessary to be accompanied in meditation that is directed toward the channeling phenomenon by at least two other entities. This is necessary, as we said, to preserve the purity of the contact. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are most grateful to each present for inviting us to join this meditation. We of Latwii have a history, shall we say, of being somewhat more humorous in our contacts with this group, but have in recent contacts found the necessity, shall we say, to balance this particular distortion with the giving of information in response to queries of a, shall we say, more serious or intense nature, for we feel the entities within this group who have been seeking our service have sought the guideposts, shall we say, to direct them to the heart of their seeking, and it has been for this reason that we have attempted to deal in a more, shall we say, serious manner with these particular topics and our responses to them. We do not mean by such gravity to suggest that the lightness and the humor which we are known for does not have a value is such situations, but we wish these entities to seek our service, to know without a doubt that we value their seeking, their questions, and their being greatly, and would honor each entity with the most purely formed response. With this qualification made and recorded, we shall look forward to joining this group in the future in our more familiar mode of lightness and joy. We thank each entity for requesting our presence. We shall be with each at any time in the future that our presence is so requested. We are known to you as Latwii, and we leave you now in the light and the love and the humor of the one infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0308_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. It is a great privilege and pleasure to greet you this evening. We have been with each of you in your meditations and we thank you for your continuing efforts to seek the path of truth. Our stories and our speeches are always and ever those attempting to give you an understanding that is very simple, an understanding of love. And once again we shall tell you, shall we say, a parable, in order that you may turn in your mind another facet of the understanding of love and its workings in your life as you live it at this time. Imagine yourself, my friends, as a young man at the dawn of [inaudible], contemplating with some despair the difficulties and limitations of responsibility and adulthood. Imagine then a guide, a guardian, coming to this young man and saying, “Come with me and I shall show you the alternative to your difficulties and your limitations.” And the young man awakes in an enchanted forest. He is cold and wishes himself better clothed, for it is somewhat chilly and immediately he is garbed in a warm and comfortable garment. He looks about and wonders if there might be water and suddenly a brook gurgles verily at his feet. Recklessly, he thinks to himself, “Well, I’ll just think myself a house,” and it is there. A comfortable, furnished cabin. Outside he finds beehives, gardens, all things as he would wish them to be. And it is many days before this young man begins to realize that he is not happy in this tremendous freedom from limitation and from responsibility. It is not many more days than that before he recalls his guardian. “Great Being,” he says, “you have shown me what it is to be free of responsibility and limitation and I now understand. I wish to go back.” And back he is in a world with responsibilities, sometimes of a crushing nature, of limitations of all kinds, and other people. My friends, cherish each other and understand that in each entity you view the Creator. In each entity beginning with yourself and spreading outward through all of your life you meet a [inaudible] of love. Beings born and made of love. It is a responsibility to live in such a world, but, my friends, it is an honor to be able to share woe and [inaudible] alike with your fellow beings and a common understanding that you are one with the Creator, a Creator of infinite love. How can you keep this in mind as your back bends under responsibilities you may not wish to bear, limitations and situations you might wish to be different? As always, my friends, we offer you the suggestion that time spent in meditation is time spent out of time and in the kingdom of heaven. These moments are with you through the days; as you need them you may call upon them if you but will. At this time I would like to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again in love and light. It is always a great privilege and honor to share our simple thoughts with your meditation group. We of Hatonn are simple messengers with a very simple message. A message which you know is a message of love. The experience of love, the recognition of love, the living of love, the sharing of love, the giving of love, for my friends, love is that force which binds all that is together in the one great Being that we serve and call the infinite Creator. We speak of love for there is nothing else that may be spoken of. The love that is the source of your very being surrounds you each moment of every day that you experience in your lives upon this tiny planet that you call Earth. The infinite Creator has set in motion the force of love to carry each of His creations on a journey, a journey of awakening, a journey of realizing the oneness of self with all that is, with love, with the Creator. This journey has many routes available. Each of you in your own free will, by your own choices, may choose how to make this journey. Each of you in your daily activities as you go about that which is your work, your life, meets those who are like you, pilgrims upon this path of awakening. Each of you in your daily lives have infinite opportunities to realize that you share love with each other. Each of you has infinite opportunities to recognize the workings of love in your life, in each moment. It is for this reason that we suggest again and again that you pause for a moment in each day to sit with yourself in the silence of meditation so that the realization of your oneness with all that is might be made more profoundly clear in your life, for amid the hustle and the bustle and the activity that are contained within each of your days in such great profusion it is easy, as you know, to lose the sight and the feeling and the realization of your oneness with all. It is easy to forget that the force which propels you through all your activities is simply the force of love. It is easy to overlook the most obvious of realities and, sadly to say, my friends, so often is love overlooked; so often is the Creator forgotten. Though you meet the Creator in every activity in every face in every day, it is so easy to forget whom you meet. For this reason we suggest that meditation might be the means by which you make this connection with the foundation of your being on a daily basis. This meditation activity can became likened unto a fire, a light which burns within your being and illuminates your being burning brighter as you feed it the fuel of your attention. Burning brighter until those around you notice a change in your very being and are inspired by the light that shines from your being, from your words, from your thoughts, from your actions. In this way, the light and the love of the infinite Creator may find means of manifestation into your third-dimensional reality, a reality that contains the Creator in every degree. But a reality which, as all illusions, hides that which is its foundation. We from Hatonn are privileged to be able to speak these simple words to your group and thank you for the opportunity that you offer for our service to you and to your fellow creatures as you open yourselves in meditation whenever possible. We shall be with you and shall be most happy to join you in your meditations whenever you have a moment, however long or short, to sit in the silence of the self at the throne of the Creator. We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. Before I leave you, my friends, I would like to allow our brothers and sisters of Laitos to join with us in greeting each of you personally with the vibration which we call the conditioning wave. We shall make this available first to the one known as N. If he will relax, we will deepen his state of meditation. And to the one known as D. To the one known as C. We give our thanks to each channel and we expand our love and our light to those others to whom these words, poor as they may be, shall be sent. We are only messengers, as we have said of the carrying of great news. You may feel the love. It does not come from us, but through us. May it also come through you, and bless the lives of all those whose lives you touch. I leave you now in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, in the beauty of His great caring, in the joy of His creation. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. [Pause] Nona: I am Nona. I am with this instrument and greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We speak with difficulty but we are called by one of those of you, the one known as S. His request for healing does not go unheard and we share that healing with you now. We thank you for this opportunity to be of service. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am very happy to be with you. I greet you also in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great joy to be here with you and to offer myself as one who would attempt to answer any questions that you may have at this time. C: We were speaking earlier about a case that is currently in—well, it’s in the paper this morning, and it dealt with a person claiming to have been possessed at the time of a violent act. But with the operation of free will, how can one be possessed by a negative influence, say as this one claims? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. We do not wish to make light of your negative entities, however, we ask you, my friend, is not anyone who is acting without rationality possessed by inspiration of some kind? The being that you are encompasses a, shall we say, dark side. This dark side may, in some cases, be extremely visible. The workings of the mind, as you call it, are such that many of the influences of your daily life are largely unknown to you. But they do exist in the individual, not in [inaudible]. There are those who aid individuals wishing to be of a negative nature. But the wish must precede the deed. The cases of what you may call possession are so few that in discussing the greater number that are largely understood to be possessions we must simply say we see [a] darker side of the individual which has disintegrated from the whole. In some cases the disintegration is so great that what you would call a discarnate entity may actually be present. We ask you, my friends, not to think of devils but of negative and positive, for each of you has potentials for each so that you may be possessed by the thirst for beauty, truth, honor and faith, or by the lust for power, greed or destruction. Does this answer your question, my brother? C: Yes, so there’s just a manifestation of a portion of ourselves and not external influences? Latwii: I am Latwii. In the majority of cases this is so. Is there another question at this time? C: [Inaudible]. [Tape ends.] § 1981-0322_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] … in the light of our infinite Creator. It gives me great pleasure to greet each of you. Especially the one know as M for we have not seen him in this group for a short period. It is a great privilege to speak to you and we could not be more grateful for the opportunity to share our thoughts. My friends, we have spoken to you often of love. We know that those to whom we speak are seeking that ineffable power and substance that is the creative force of all that there is, the simple, single substance of creation. And yet how hard it is, my friends, to constantly remember that we are seekers and that what we are seeking is love, for do we not seek other things, my friends, during each day? How many other things has each of you sought during this day? Many, many times my friends, it may seem to you that you are on a runaway freight train, as this instrument would put it, that you have begun a sequence of events, gotten on a track from which there is no removing yourself. My friends, this is not so and is a condition of the illusion which is reinforced only by your belief in it. There is no track that cannot be replaced with one which you more truly seek. The secret lies not in catching the right train but in knowing yourself; knowing enough about yourself to seek your deepest desires. It has often been said that there are many things that simply cannot be expected to work out well, that this understanding is a part of becoming more mature. You have often heard from many sources a great variety of things that should be, ought to be, must be, and need to be the models on which to build your expectations of yourself and of others. And we come to you and suggest a substitute for all of these things, the substitute being love. There is a passage in one of your holy works where it states clearly: “Love is not puffed up.” This is to be remembered, my friends, for part of the track of that freight train that you may sometimes feel yourself to be upon, part of what makes it complete in your existence, is your belief in a puffed up, proud sense of the rightness of certain ways of being. If there is something within your existence that is not pleasing to you, reexamine those concepts of which you are proud of and evaluate them in the simple, single, all-encompassing light, love. Wash yourself clean in that love and, so purified, reexamine your concepts. You will find that the path you are on is not what is making you less than comfortable but rather your expectations, your preconceptions, and your feelings about how things should be. This, my friends, is why meditation is so centrally important to the seeker, for while you are bathed in this illusion you are susceptible to many, many influences and if the balance wheel of your central self has not been nourished in the silence of love and praise and thanksgiving, you will continually be generating freight trains and places you didn’t want to go. At this time I would like to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We have been attempting to contact the instrument known as Don. If he would relax, and open himself to our contact, we would be most grateful for the opportunity to speak through him at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We are having difficulty making an uninterrupted contact with the one known as Don. Therefore, we shall condition him while we transfer to the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument and greet you once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is always a pleasure to be able to utilize yet one more instrument in our humble attempt to speak the simple words of love, the simple words that are so often misunderstood, so often ignored by the people of your planet who need most to hear of love. We speak in groups such as this one with the hope that the simple words which we share might begin within this nucleus of entities who seek love, might kindle within their beings the seeking, the radiance, of the one infinite Creator; that they might take this kindled flame with them to their homes, to their work, to their family, to their friends, to strangers whom they meet on the street each day in their daily round of existence and might radiate yet one more small spark of love. Those upon your planet who seek this love and do not know that they seek, yet shall recognize when they come in contact with those such as yourselves, that they have been touched by love and they will in even a small way be nourished by this contact. It is with this hope in our hearts that we send love to your group, to each of your beings to carry as vessels of the infinite Creator to all those whom you may come in contact with so that the desire that is so strong among your people to know the Creator, to experience the love of the Father, might be realized in even a small way. For when any realizes love of the Creator, are not all enriched thereby? It is with this simple hope in our hearts that we rejoice at each instance and each meeting of your group which we are able to establish contact with. Each gathering such as this provides us with yet one more opportunity to share that which is the simplest, yet too often the rarest of delicacies upon your planet. We would at this time attempt once again to contact the one known as Don. If he would relax, we would be most honored to speak a few words through this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We’ve had a small amount of difficulty making contact at this time, This instrument had changed his mind slightly off our channel, so to speak. He was investigating other perimeters, so to speak. We shall continue speaking through this instrument. As I have said, it is a very great privilege to contact this group at this time. My friends, this time is a very important time in the history of your planet. The lessons [that] have been learned are about to culminate. My friends, graduation is at hand. The lessons shall shortly change and you shall move to new lessons, lessons where love will be understood, not as an intellectual concept or expression of feeling or emotion toward others. My friends, love will be understood as a living being; will be understood in all of its essence as the foundation for everything that is. As you become aware of this form of love you will then be aware of the true creation. My friends, the true creation is love. There is nothing else. Shortly, as I was saying, you will be fully into this vibration, fully into this new experience, or density, if you will, density of love. Many, many of the peoples that now inhabit the surface of your planet will not have the opportunity to enter this density at this time but will necessarily reexperience the lessons through which they have just passed. This is neither unfortunate for them or fortunate for you. It’s just simply the condition of existence. For each it’s the total freedom to choose the path that he walks. For this reason we contact those who seek our teachings, who seek our understanding, who seek our love. For this reason we cannot contact those who do not seek. They seek what they desire. This, my friends, is their right and their privilege. They are in no way lesser than yourselves or us. They simply choose a different path. All of the creation, my friends, experiences the same path. Each walk it a slightly different way. We hold out our hands to those who would follow our footsteps. We hold out our hands to you at this time, try to express our understanding of the creation, our understanding of its essence, our understanding of its love. Think on this very carefully, my friends, for if you have chosen this path and walk it carefully, it is a narrow path and misfootings are many. Be aware of your footsteps. Choose each step with accuracy. We will constantly be with you to guide you. This is our privilege and our purpose. We of Hatonn have but one mission, shall I say, to reach to those who would reach to us … [Pause] I shall continue. We’re having some interference. As I was saying, my friends, we have but one purpose; to reach to those who would reach to us for our understanding. Our understanding, my friends, is, as you know, is simply stated. It is the creation is made of and is love. If you can at each moment of awareness see each being you meet as the total expression of love that is the Creator, if you can see yourself as that total expression of love that is the Creator, if you do these simple things, my friends, you have then found the Creator within yourself and within others. There is nothing else. Find that understanding in its complete totality, and you have found everything that exists. You have found your path and walking it becomes obvious. Practice this understanding. We are all one. I do not anymore speak through this instrument than I am this instrument and I am each of you that sit in this room, for each of us is the same being. I will conclude this communication through another instrument at this time. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We have been attempting to close the message through the instrument know as L. If he wishes to make himself available we shall say but a few words through this instrument as this instrument is somewhat low in energy. I will again attempt this transfer. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn and I greet you again, my brethren, in the love and the light of our Creator of our [own] oneness. My brothers, we are all the same in that we share each other. In your ceremonies of marriage, the statements, “for richer, for poorer, for better, for worse, in health and sickness,” my brothers, what vows could possibly bind one more closely in the oneness that the universe shares with itself? As selves in one body we function. As each individual has a breath that feeds and nourishes the body of the universe, so are we all, both part of the whole and again all of the whole. My brothers, be strong in your love for one another, in your love for yourselves, for it is that love that eliminates the clouds of confusion and disperses entanglements of the maya, the illusion. Be strong, my brothers, and remember that our love is always with yours. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Latwii. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We were attempting to contact the instrument known as Jim, but find that this instrument is reluctant to take on the channeling of answers at this time. We shall give him another tumble next tine. If there are any questions that we could perhaps attempt to shed some light on for you we would be very pleased if you would ask them now. M: Where did Joseph Smith get his information? Latwii: I am Latwii. This information is of a nature which we are reluctant to share. Much of the information was, may we say in general, not received as the story is told. However, the information, as all information, must stand upon its own recognizance, so that each may read and inwardly consider whether there be truth and virtue in any words. We do not wish to mince words about this particular source, but we do not wish to address ourselves to the questions of plates of gold and their reality when the true question is the possible virtue of the words themselves, regardless of the story. We may say this much. This particular entity had a contact and attempted to share its results. We ask that you judge his efforts for yourself. Much too much reliance is placed upon the storybook or miraculous aspects of the gaining of information. Look instead into the heart of the information. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? L: I have noticed that a recent sleep disturbance that I received, that my son seemed to be also disturbed. I’m concerned that an outside influence may be periodically acting upon him. Is this true? And if it is what can I do to prevent it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. My brother, there is no outside influence acting upon the entity known as E. There is some activity surrounding yourself at this time which you are fully capable of dealing with. The disturbance is due to strong empathic link betwixt yourself and the flesh of your flesh. This is as it should be and may be countered by the loving embrace of parent and child. No harm can come to those you love for you yourself are in the light and the love of the infinite Creator and are quite aware of this. This will pass itself along to your son. When you are disturbed, this entity will also be disturbed. When you comfort, this entity shall be comforted. It is a great responsibility to be the one to whom a helpless child looks for love, but it is also a joy, which we know that you feel. If there is at any time any danger that you may feel, we ask that you feel free to call upon us and all of our brothers and sisters in the Confederation and we shall be with you, not only we, but the one whom we gather in service towards, the infinite Creator. May we answer you further? L: There are three individuals to whom it recently occurred to me may be receiving instruction from the Orion group … [Tape ends.] § 1981-0329_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a privilege to speak to you through this instrument. We ask your pardon for the delay, however, it was our attempt to initiate contact through the one known as L and then through the one known as Jim that they may have more experience in initiating contact. We wish to confirm to these two instruments that they had indeed been receiving conditioning. We would at this time attempt again to contact the one known an L. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I again greet you, my brothers, in [the] love and the light of our infinite Creator. My brothers, it is a great pleasure for all of us to share with you our thoughts that we might be of service to those of your planet. In this manner we of Hatonn further our own development as well, for is it not through service that we all grow? Therefore, my brothers, be not hesitant to call upon us in your time of need, be it a need originating from indecision or a need in which you may feel yourself threatened either physically or spiritually. We cannot guarantee that we will be able to assist you in the manner you prefer, for it is not our will or our way to interfere with another’s karmic responsibilities. But, my brothers, if the path is open to us we will surely take it. At this time, my brothers, I would like to renew our contact through the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument and greet you all once again in love and light. It is our privilege, as always, to share our simple thoughts with your group. We of Hatonn are humble messengers of the message and the vibration of love. We have through many years attempted to share our simple message with the people of your planet. Unfortunately, we must say our attempts have fallen far short of our hopes, but yet we shall continue in this effort for as long as there is a calling for a desire on the part of any of the people of your planet to hear our message. We know that those of you who have been attending these meditations for a period of time now are very familiar with the message which we have to offer. The message of love seems very simple to those who have heard it, but, my friends, we ask you in truth, how simple is the Creator? Is it not a simple thing to consider that the Creator is all about you? Is it not a simple thing to consider that the Creator, being all things, loves all things, each part of Its creation? Yes, my friends, it is simple, a simple thing to consider this simple truth, yet so many of your people find it so difficult to express such a simple truth, such a simple recognition in their daily lives. It seems, by observation, so much simpler for entities to consider only their own momentary interests as they go about their daily round of activities. It seems so much simpler to forget that the Creator is within each being that you meet, is within each experience that you encounter. Yes, my friends, it is very simple, this thing which you call life. It is simply a matter of choice. A matter of knowing which direction you wish to point your life. Do you wish to see love, do you wish to experience the love of the Creator? Do you wish to express this love each moment of your life? Do you wish to experience the fullness and the oneness of the Creator all about you? It is a simple choice. A choice which we of Hatonn hope that we are able to aid you in some small way by the presentation of our variety of a simple message, the message of love, the message of understanding that all is the Creator, that you are the Creator. That you have the love of the Creator available each moment, each day of your lives and this love may be the energy upon which you draw to express your life in any way. We hope through these simple communications that we are able to share same small spark of this infinite light and love which is available at all times to all creatures in the creation of the Father. We would at this time pause so that our brother, Laitos, may pass among those gathered here and should any request the conditioning vibration, our brother Laitos would be most pleased and privileged to aid each such request by sharing the conditioning vibration of the Confederation. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument and again I greet you in the love and light. As we were saying, my friends, each and every part of the Creation is full of the love of the Creator. Let us consider two models of such love. Let us consider the differences which we may see with the intellect and perhaps find possibilities of thought. Let us consider the concern and love of the parent for the child. How careful the parent is, how concerned, how totally committed to the care of this being, this perfect entity which is a representation of the Creator. Of what service in this great love of parent to child. Let us consider another model of love. Let us look at the first rose as it blooms, first a bud, then sweet smelling and fresh with the dew. It opens to the sun, sharing its scented beauty with the breeze and the glory of its radiant color with all who pass by or with no one at all if there is no one to pass by. There is much to consider in these two models of love. One is a radiation; one a relationship. Consider, my friends the love of which we speak. Are you in a relationship with the Creator? Do you feel the radiance of the Creator? Is there a point at which it is necessary to understand the difference? We leave you these thoughts to ponder. I would close through the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. The one known as Don is not tuned to our vibratory level, thus we shall close through this instrument. It is our great privilege to be able to share our humble thoughts with you. We hope that there may be in some way a feeling of the radiance, of the love of the Creator within you at this moment; a feeling of the perfection of His love and His light. In this, I leave you. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We said previously that we would attempt to give the one known as Jim another tumble, however he beat us to the mat three out of three. We will continue to attempt to establish contact with this instrument at a later time. Meanwhile, it is our pleasure to offer ourselves in the event that we may share our thoughts with you if you have any questions at this time. N: What happens to persons who have crises in their life? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. The nature of the events following the premature ending of a life by conscious act or suicide are various, depending upon the state of mind and basic vibration of the entity. However, there are some common problems with this action. That is, the removal of the entity from the life experience it was unable to finish then causes this same entity to at some point re-travel the same path in another attempt to finish the life experience begun but not ended. However, because of the trauma of the physical death it is more difficult to solve the life experience upon the rerun, shall we say. This is perhaps the most salient, common experience associated with this action. May we answer you further, my brother? Don: What type of music should you use for tuning this group? Latwii: I am Latwii. The tuning mechanism is not important but rather the dedication of the group to using that period in order to form the feeling of unity of purpose in seeking the truth. It is not suggested that raucous or disharmonious sounds be proffered, however any harmonious sounds or inspirational words will suffice well if they allow the functioning of the unifying of the will of the group. Is there another question at this time? N: How does the Confederation look upon things like abortion? Latwii: I am Latwii. This area, like the previously mentioned area of suicide, is somewhat misunderstood among your peoples. Neither suicide nor abortion is recommended for those entities wishing to zoom to the head of the class of service to others, for such actions as abortion or the taking of one’s own life indicate a feeling of being unable to cope. This is not a correct perception, however, there is such a thing upon your planet as what is called morals. These morals are used much like stones to hurt people. Unfortunately, morals enter greatly into discussions of both suicide and abortion as well as many other emotionally charged matters. Abortion is that action which removes anything from an empty opportunity to a life. Whether the abortion removes only physical matter or an entity can be known only through meditation upon the part of the mother. The mother will know if a soul wishes to be born and wishes it as mother. If such an entity cannot feel the presence of a soul those morally against abortion are incorrect. If after careful meditation the presence of a spirit desiring the experience of an incarnation with this entity as mother is felt and then the entity removes that opportunity, this action is to some degree part of a reckoning. The relationship will then occur in the future and restitution made: love will find its balance in time. Again, those with morals do not have the concept of the all-encompassing, all-embracing power of love to eventually balance all incorrectness. Morals do not apply precisely as those who jump up and down and are angry may think [they] do. This is difficult for us to speak of, for each case is unique. Each suicide, each murder, each abortion, each thought, my friends, of an unkind nature, these things cannot be judged by morals but can only be offered to love in the knowledge that love will truly conquer all. May we answer you further, my brother? [Pause] I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? L: I am having difficulty emotionally with a past relationship. I ask whatever advice or counseling you can offer. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we do not give advice but we can give you a thought or two. You are perfect. Forgive yourself. Let your friends comfort you. Listen in your heart for the love of the Father. Feel upon your shoulder the hand of a presence so near and so dear that you could not be separated from it, This presence may be called Christ consciousness or divine love. Seek and ye shall find. This is that which you will find. As always, we are with you. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Could you give some detail on what conditioning is? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is not our field, however we shall attempt the basics. The electrical, shall we say, characteristics of your mind are tunable in a way much like that of the radio. To strengthen the signal of a radio, such a thing as a carrier wave is given. We underscore your meditational vibration with such a carrier wave. This does not interfere with your free will in tuning beyond a certain point as our conditioning wave is broadly tuned over the positive spectrum, however, it enables the meditator to deepen the state of meditation. Some electrical experiences or symptoms may be observed when feeling this conditioning wave. Those who wish to become instruments may also use this wave by request mentally as a means of exercising and making ready the mouth and vocal mechanism for channeling such as this instrument does. Is there another question? L: Yes. Is it beneficial to request conditioning immediately prior to going to sleep, with an understanding that an effort will be made on your part to work upon the instrument while they’re in a relaxed sleeping condition? Latwii: I am Latwii. The hypnogogic state is a good state for conditioning. Therefore, it is beneficial, however, we do not work upon the sleeping entity. This would be an infringement of free will. Is there another question at this time? L: Would it be an infringement on free will if it were requested? Latwii: I am Latwii. When you request it in a dream it will not be an infringement upon free will. Your vulnerability during sleeping states is much different than the waking state. We do not intrude where we are not specifically requested. You would have to request our presence while asleep. This may be difficult to understand but a knowledge of the way the mind functions makes this point apparent. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. This instrument is a naughty girl. She wants to know who will win the basketball game. We think that it is time that we leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Our love and light and comfort are always with you, my friends. I am Latwii. Enjoy each other and the universe for all is very beautiful, my friends. Adonai vasu. § 1981-0405_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn] … Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening, and I especially greet those who have not been with this group for some time. May we send you our blessings and our peace and know that there is no treasure as great to us as the privilege of sharing our love and our thoughts with you. My friends, it is written in your holy works: “I have waited for the Lord more than the watchman for the morning, more than the watchman for the morning.” We would speak to you this evening of the love that manifests itself to you more slowly than you would perhaps wish. We would speak to you of patience and waiting. It is very difficult for your peoples to wait for anything for among your peoples it is understood that each entity has rights and privileges and these include prompt results from any energy output. And yet we say to you, my friends, that when your day is done and you look back upon it you find, perhaps, all too much of your precious time has been spent waiting for inconsequential and petty things, those things which shall not outlast this transient illusion nor even last until your next week, your next month, your next year. We have suggested to you often that you spend time daily in meditation, for how else, my friends, can you discover that the waiting that is profitable for you to do is the waiting for the truth? Not the truth of a circumstance of an apparent problem or any evanescent phenomenon of who you really are and whence you truly came. This is worth much waiting, my friends. The Creator makes Itself known in an eternal present and as you in your experience live from the day-to-day you have little natural access to this wonderful sphere of celestial influence. It takes patience to set aside the time to wait upon the Creator. But one moment it will come to you, my friends, that you seek this Creator, not as a part of many other things which you do but as the bride seeks the bridegroom, as the sailor his home, as the lost sheep the fold, and you will watch with even more patience than the watchman for the morning. For the light which you seek is the light wherein creation is illumined. That sun body which you may seek at the dawning is but a tiny prototype, for example, of the dawn of understanding of love, of oneness with the creation, yourself and the Creator. Wait, my friends, and be comfortable, for you are not alone and there is no end to the patience of He who waits for you. At this time I would transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. Once again it is our privilege to greet you in love and light. We have been speaking of patience, the patience of waiting for the goals which you seek, the illumination of the entirety of your being. It is a waking which each creature within the creation of the Father experiences as a necessary part of the life stream, for each within the creation is the Creator in one form or another likened unto the guests at a costume ball, each with their own mask and costume, each playing a part which in a certain way expresses the Creator for that individual in a way that has meaning for that entity. Most at the ball know not that they wear costumes. Most believe that they are who they seem to be in their daily round of activities, but most also suspect that there is more to their expression of life than meets their own eyes. And each, on occasion, peers into the mirror of their own being to examine that which is the self. Each discovers certain parts of the costume and decides that perhaps these are parts of their personality. For most, they find contentment in assuming that they are many different things, that they have many different aspects to their personalities, and this, my friends, is true, for the Creator is all things. But each entity at the appointed hour of their own illumination shall discover that they are but one thing in truth: they are the Creator. Upon that discovery they shall also realize that each of the other entities at the costume ball are also the Creator. They shall discover that there is nothing but the Creator and they shall take their place within the realm of the infinite and reign as the Creator. The patience of playing the parts is a prime requisite for playing the part well. Enjoy the ball. Enjoy your costume. Enjoy all the manifestations of the creation, for each expresses the Creator in an infinity of ways, but realize also that it is but a costume you wear, a play in which you partake, an illusion in which you are immersed. And know also that there is a truth in which you are an integral part—the truth of the love and the light of the infinite Creator that shines from deep within your very being. Have the patience and play your parts. And play them well, for much there is to learn of the Father’s creation, and in many ways are these lessons learned. We of Hatonn hope that in some small way our simple messages of love to your meditation group might serve as part of your infinite play and might help you learn yet one more small lesson, the lesson of love and light and oneness of all beings, of all creation. We would at this time transfer our contact to the one known as L. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and again I greet you, my brothers, in the love and the light of the Creator. My brothers, it is often seemingly that we repeat our messages concerning the subject of meditation. This is true and yet we would emphasize that this is the most important tool available to you for growth. My brothers, we do not deny your intention for growth or even your willingness to strive for growth, yet of what value are good intentions or a strong will with no guidance? It is like going on a trip in a powerful, well-tuned car with no road map and no destination in mind, Therefore, my brothers, we reiterate our seemingly endless message that meditation is the key for your understanding of the universe and your place, your role, within that universe. We would now share with you what answers we might be able to provide to your questions, should you have any. Are there any questions? Carla: Would you like to make a comment on our recent Ra contact? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I have received your question. The Ra contact that you received is of incomplete detail. The reason for this in not within our area of responsibility in that the Ra contacts are of a highly controlled nature. We would answer you in more detail if we could, however, it is not within the intention of the Ra contact for us to expand on that source of information. May we answer you further? Carla: Just a few questions peripherally to that. By “incomplete,” do you mean that answers to questions asked are incomplete or that some questions cannot be answered? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I understand your question. By incomplete we mean that the information you seek is more complex than you have ascertained. Therefore, when you ask a question not knowing the full extent of detail supporting the answer it is not possible to say that a simple phrase given in answer has given the entire answer. In other words, my brother, if you were to ask what is the weather like today the answer you sought would concern only your own geographic location yet would not completely answer the question, for the weather conditions vary widely on your planet, as you well know. Does this answer your question? Carla: I believe so. Let me try to clarify. Then the incompleteness of the contact is due to the limits of our understanding? And the language? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Yes, my brother, in conjunction with the fact that, as you know, not all may be revealed to you because of the requirements concerning your free will for your personal growth. Carla: Yes, I’m aware of that stipulation. That’s been mentioned many times by Ra. What is your relationship with the group Ra? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I understand your question. The Ra entity speaks frequently to you, my brother of oneness. Does this not answer your question? Carla: To be more specific, I was wondering whether you had a special connection with this teaching group within the Confederation of Planets or whether you did not work closely, since you both had spoken to this group. Hatonn: I an Hatonn. The Ra group on your planet has incurred specific responsibilities as a result of their actions. This you are already aware of. For this reason the Ra group has responsibilities for debts, if you will, that must be completed. These responsibilities are unique to the Ra group, that the Ra group are members of the Federation as a whole. It would not be correct to assume, however, that the Federation or its individual members share in those unique responsibilities. Where the Ra group is discharging previously incurred responsibilities prior to their own advancement, we of Hatonn work at this time solely for advancement through service. Is this clear to you my brother? Carla: Yes, thank you, my brother. I send you my love. Don: What density is Hatonn? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, you ask a question in an effort to test this instrument. We cannot answer this question because of the intention with which it is asked. This would violate the precept concerning free will, my brother. May we answer you further? Don: Expand on what you said about the responsibilities of Ra. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, the Ra group has, in your distant past, attempted to accomplish specific works with your race. These efforts, although well intentioned, were not successful. Indeed, they resulted in setbacks for which the Ra group held itself responsible. In judging themselves responsible the Ra group obligated themselves to correct the deficiencies they caused. Does this answer your question, my brother? Don: Yes. Hatonn: Is there another question? Carla: Is there anything that this group could do, in your opinion, to aid in your contact? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brothers, there is an atmosphere of disbelief which is causing difficulty for this instrument. Although we of Hatonn cannot initiate actions of proof we can only remind you that the quality of the contact is dependent upon atmosphere control. May we answer you further? Carla: I’m assuming that you’re speaking of this particular meeting and that you’re having this difficulty because of some tinge of disbelief along with open-mindedness, Is that correct? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. That is correct, my brother. Carla: My intent in asking had mostly to do with a general thought about our tuning. We have been doing many different kinds of tuning, everything from the Lord’s prayer to chanting, to other prayers and oms. Is any method which gets the group in a unified tune seeking truth satisfactory or is one preferred? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. It is not significant in which manner you tune your vibrations, as long as the attunement is of a positive nature and the attunement is accomplished. Is there another question? Carla: Thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. As there are no further questions, we bid you farewell in the love and the light of the Creator. I am Hatonn. § 1981-0412_llresearch (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is with great joy that we bring you our greetings this evening, for always it is an honor and a privilege to be able to share our simple thoughts with your group. Our thoughts, as always, are a humble reflection of the one original Thought of the Creator, that Thought that binds us all in unity, in love and in light. It is for the purpose of sharing this one simple Thought that we feel the greatest of honors in addressing your group each session where it is possible for us to be with you. This evening we would speak a few words once again on the subject of love. This subject which is the focus of most of our communications with you is yet the subject which is not well understood by many of your people and, indeed, we would say that few really understand the concept of love, though many times have they heard the concept reviewed. It is for this reason that we speak again and again on this simple concept, for simple though it is, yet much seems to stand in the way of the peoples of your planet and their understanding of this simple concept. There exists within the creation of the Father only one force, the force of love, which has created all that exists. The perceptions that your people have of the creation is one which sees many things; is one which looks and sees objects; which looks and sees interaction; which looks and sees ratios; which looks and sees the particles of existence broken down as though they were bricks, built back up as though they were buildings. It is, if you will pardon our expression, somewhat of a mechanical view of creation, a view which does not see far beyond the exterior appearance, a view which sees only that which is apparent with the physical senses. We of Hatonn speak our simple words in order that the view of those who seek to see might be extended beyond the surface, beyond the exterior. For much there is, my friends, that does not meet the physical eye. Much there is that must be seen by other means. With this in mind, we present to you for your examination the simple concept that when you view the Father’s creation, if you look with your heart, if you look with your inner eye, if you look with your interior perceptions, you might be made aware of a binding force which holds all of creation together, which serves as not only the binder, but also that which is bound, and yet not bound in a way which restricts to sight, or vision, but in a way which arranges that which is seen as a pattern of love that the Creator has arranged within all of Creation, an infinite variety of patterns of love, that these patterns might be seen in many, many ways. But if, when seeing in any way, the realization is also kept in focus that that foundation upon which all is created is love, then that which is seen might be viewed in a clearer perspective. For if there is no binding force apparent to those who view the creation, is not all that is seen somewhat chaotic, somewhat disjointed, without rhyme or reason? For within the creation there is an ordering and that ordering of the Father is love, love which seeks to be known, love which seeks to know itself, love which calls, love which listens. As you perceive that which is round about you, we suggest that you keep within your mind, within your heart, within your being, the consideration of what it is you see. Ask yourself, “Where is the love?” For surely, my friends, it surrounds you always. At this time we would transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and again I greet you, my brothers, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are pleased that you and your friends are seeking the light more readily in these days of approaching turmoil. My friends, it is difficult to perceive the approaching storm in that the vestiges of the season of tranquility that you are leaving tend to disguise the gradual formation of clouds that herald the thunder to come. Yet, my brothers, be attentive, for the thunder does come and the peace and tranquility that you are lulled into perceiving will not last. My brothers, you are wise in that you listen when we speak, for there is always wisdom in listening. Yet, my brothers, you would be far wiser still if you chose to act upon the information that you have received. It is not within our grasp or our responsibility to advise each of you personally upon his or her future, for we all know, my brothers, that this is not possible and would violate your blessing of freedom of will. Yet, my brothers, we would encourage all of your race to be more attentive to the signs that surround you, for as the light shines from out of the east and covers all of the land in a gradual transformation of darkness into lightness, so also, my brothers, does the transformation come to your planet. It does and will continue to seem a gradual process that often appears to have ceased. Yet, my brothers, just as the sun, in climbing above the horizon, more and more rapidly erases the shadows, so also will the coming changes occur. It is, therefore, within your grasp to perceive these changes and to prepare yourselves accordingly. The question [then] becomes not whether one should prepare, but rather how one should prepare oneself. It is possible to spend great lengths of your remaining time attempting to consolidate advantage on the physical plane in expectation that by accumulating what will become the riches of tomorrow one might find a way to purchase one’s way through the impending future. My brothers, is this not what most of those beings upon your planetary surface are doing now and have done for thousands of years? Therefore, my brothers, is it not far wiser to ask oneself, “How may I prepare for my spiritual survival and advancement in this coming new age?” The answer, my brothers, lies in the subject referred to through the aid of the instrument known as Jim, that subject being love. The riches that must be accumulated upon your planet and by its peoples are not those of property or gold or silver, but rather, my brothers, those riches of the soul that can only be received, not taken, and can only be given, not sold. My brothers, be strong in your goodness and fear not the impending struggle, for it is less wise to ask oneself, “Will I survive until tomorrow?” than to ask oneself, “Will I be able to love continuous until tomorrow?” At this time, my brothers, we would ask if there are any questions that we may attempt to help you answer for yourselves, for is not that the true path of learning? Therefore, we will dispense with further rhetoric, for we love to answer what we are allowed to. I am Hatonn. C: Yes, I have a question. It concerns my son, A. We’ve had troubles with A being afraid to be separated from us. But here in the last few weeks the fear is becoming more intense and it seems to have followed … of us trying to explain to him … to answer questions he had about death and about our coming to meditation and I’m afraid that somehow he’s gotten the two equated with each other and I’m thinking he’s afraid that we might not return from these meditations. I don’t know if this is so, but if it is, how best can we explain to him what it is we’re doing? But it’s hard sometimes to communicate with a child, especially a very young child. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I understand your question. My brother, a child is much like a picture that has not been completed. Various forms have been sketched in and will later be endowed with color and substance. The picture is aware of its incompleteness, just as you are aware of your own incompleteness, being a somewhat more colorful picture. That was a pun—ha ha. My brother, just as you sense directions in which your picture may further be completed, so also does your child, but being more recently returned from what you might call the spiritual aspect, he is less acquainted with the limitations imposed by your current physical plane. It is then understandable that he perceives your absence with the expressed intent of reestablishing your connection with the non-physical plane as a potentially permanent linkage, just as his more recent transition from the spiritual to the physical plane was relatively permanent. Your child loves you greatly and realizes that he must maintain his contact with you upon this plane so as to achieve the situations necessary for his growth. As he is less than familiar with the multitude of rules and regulations governing the behavior of physical objects, such as your body, on this plane and concerning the necessary attachment of yourself to your body, he is concerned that an inadvertent and permanent separation might ensue. Furthermore, he realizes that your efforts toward growth and maturity are not characteristic of beings on your plane. And is not growth a departure from one locus with the intent of striving toward a non-existent, infinitely distant point? Therefore, my brother, be assured that your child is not the victim of an external, malevolent force, but rather of his own affections for you as well as his own craving for those situations of the future which will enable him to grow at a considerable rate. May we answer you further, my brother? C: How can I better communicate with my child about what I’m doing, and what his mother is doing? Or is it really necessary to communicate with him verbally about it? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, is experience not the best teacher? Verbal communication is a valuable tool in conveying abstract explanation and should be employed in conjunction with your other, more expressive forms of communication such as touching, holding and reassuring the young child of his value in your life. In addition, my brother, that [what] you would be well to consider would be the introduction of your child to the performance of brief meditation. It is not necessary nor is it advisable to make these introductory meditations of extensive time or of the purpose to convey messages, rather, my brother, we would suggest that occasionally you or your wife might stop, explain to your child that the present moment is an excellent opportunity for meditation and yourself or your wife briefly meditate while encouraging your child to join and share with you for a moment or two. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, you’ve helped greatly. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, my brother, for the opportunity of service. May we answer another question? E: I have a question, Hatonn, and that is: in the Bible there are many references to the Kingdom of God or the Kingdom of Heaven and I’ve been mulling over in my own mind what is meant by these phrases, which seem to be used interchangeably. Could you tell me what is meant by the phrase “Kingdom of Heaven”? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Mull no longer, my friend. The Kingdom of Heaven is that place one reaches when one understands and shares the existence of oneness in this universe and all universes. Just as in a well exercised and cared for body on your plane, all cells work joyfully and share one set of vibrations, so also could be represented the Kingdom of Heaven. Does this answer your question, my brother? E: Yes. That’s what I suspected, and may I ask further, does that then mean that entities such as you are part of the Kingdom of Heaven? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, the answer to your question could be expressed as both yes and no. Yes, in that whether one realizes his perfection or not, he is a still a part of the Kingdom of Heaven, yet that heaviness which is within has not been allowed outward, and encompasses the individual’s life. Regretfully, my brother, we of Hatonn have not yet attained that form of perfection which is responsible for the negative answer of the doubly answered question. May we answer you further, my brother? E: Yes. That makes me wonder how you have fallen short of attaining that Kingdom? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, if we knew that answer—if we only knew. May we be of further service to you? E: At some later time I’m sure you will be. Hatonn: Thank you, my brother. E: Thank you. Hatonn: May we answer another question? C: Yes. I know an individual who … one that I’ve spoken to before about things we have learned about meditation and this individual, when they’re alone, feels a contact … had expressed to us he feels a contact, and the contact he feels—I get a very bad feeling about that he is being played with by influences other than the Confederation. Is this so? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we of Hatonn are not allowed to inform members of your race of the predilections of specific other members or of those from whom they seek learning. However, my brother, we would offer the advice that was carefully selected for your planet in reference to questions such as the one you have posed: “By their fruits ye shall know them.” May we answer you further, my brother? C: No. Not at this time. Thank you Hatonn: We thank you. May we answer another question? E: I have one more concerning the Bible and that is the fairly frequent references to angels and my question is, what are angels? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, you seek definitions which are functional to a mind which dwells in three-dimensional logic. To convey a three-dimensionally logical answer, we would respond that an angel is one who acts as the servant or messenger from God. Obviously, my brother, you are capable of perceiving the truth that extends beyond three-dimensional logic and this answer is not sufficient. Therefore, my brother, we would answer for you that an angel is one who acts in accordance with the flow of universal energy, for does not … [Side one of tape ends.] May we answer you further, my brother? E: Yes. I’d like to know then … well, as my understanding of it is that angels must be very close to God, as we call it, and I would like to know if that’s true. Hatonn: My brother, God, or God-ness, is everywhere. What is more close than that? The angels to whom you refer were servants who performed specific tasks, not always realizing the service to which they were put, just as you yourself do not always realize the services you perform in other persons’ lives simply by existing. For example, my brother, had you not encountered your recent accident and injury, the individual whose vehicle impacted your own might have more recently suffered a fatal accident through inattention to his driving performance. Obviously you were not a winged creature, although you did fly, yet you acted inadvertently in accordance with the will of the universe. The fact that you yourself were also in training, so to speak, does not alter your service, a service that you in your past contracted to perform. Therefore, my brother, to reiterate, an angel is one who often unknowingly acts in such a manner as to be in attunement with the will of the universe. May we answer you further, my brother? E: I’ll think on what you’ve said for now. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, my brother. May we answer further questions? [Pause] I am Hatonn. We thank you for the opportunity to speak at such great lengths and upon so many interesting subjects. We of Hatonn do not always find interesting those subjects which are selected for discussion in that many are concerned with mechanical events and aspects of your three-dimensional illusion. We of Hatonn find more challenging and interesting the discussions of those subjects which are non-illusive, for these subjects are areas of our own enlightenment or lack thereof. For this reason, my brothers, we are always grateful to you for your perceptive questions, for [is it] not the student who asks questions the real teacher of the class? Certainly the teacher—correction—instructor learns rapidly when faced with a question which had not previously incurred—correction—occurred to that instructor. Therefore, my brothers, we of Hatonn thank you both for the opportunity of being of service to yourselves and for your service in providing the stimuli for our further education. At this time we would bid you adieu. I am Hatonn. § 1981-0419_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. My brothers, it is with great pleasure that we of the Federation are able to share with you once again our simple thoughts and aspirations for those of your planet and dimension. It in easy enough for us to see areas of improvement that you may strive towards, yet, my brothers, you must understand that your confusion is similar to the confusion that we experience on our own level. Therefore, my brothers, be not down-hearted at our seeming unwillingness to communicate to you those lessons which you are striving so hard to learn in your struggle for growth. We of Hatonn are pleasured in that we are often sought by those of this group and other groups for our advice, yet we are reluctant often to communicate to you the answer to those questions you pose. For, my brothers, it is not our place to prevent your growth by handing you the answers as one schoolboy with a crib sheet to another. At this time, my brothers, I would like to attempt to contact the one known as E. If he will be patient, relax and open his mind, we will attempt to speak through him. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We are most delighted to be working with this entity. If he can relax he will find that it is not difficult. I am Hatonn, and I would transfer to the one known as Jim. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. It is our privilege to speak to you once again, and tonight it is an especial joy to be able to use one more new instrument in the sending of our simple message of love. We of Hatonn are most honored to be able to partake in this sharing of love—which is the Creator’s love—with those of our brothers and sisters of your people and especially to this meditation group which we have long been associated with. It is always a joy to speak of the communion with the one infinite Creator with those with ears, hearts and minds which are opened to the frequency of love. It is a message which one would think all would wish to hear, and in truth so it is, but many do not know consciously that this message is that which their hearts yearn to hear. Many have not been able to realize that that which is missing from their lives is the simple message of love. Many attempt to fill that empty place in their beings with many other messages, many other thoughts, many other things. Much time and effort is spent in accumulating those thoughts, things and ideas which it is hoped will fill that void. Your reality, your everyday life, is filled with those substitutes, those items of a transient nature which are the catalysts for your growth but are not that substance that will fill that empty place. For within all of the creation of the Father there is the space which contains all of creation, the space between all things, the space within all things, that vacuum, as it were, that needs to be filled with love, and in fact is filled with love. Those entities upon your planet are not consciously aware, for the most part, of that love that surrounds each in every activity in which each engages. It is the plan of the Creator that each of those upon your planet shall eventually know that love is that which each seeks. It is the plan of the Creator that each shall consciously become aware that love is that which they have not realized as the foundation of their being. It is the plan that each shall so realize and shall travel upon that path of love which they have been unconsciously traveling for many eons of time. The cycle of growth upon your planet Earth now draws to a close in its present state of being. Those who have learned the lessons of love, of service to the Creator, shall pass through the graduation, shall continue their growth on the upward spiraling arc of oneness that binds us all together. Those who have not yet learned the lessons of love shall have the honor of repeating once again that great cycle of growth with every opportunity made available to learn the lessons of love, for there is no other lesson within your density which can allow the student of life to pass on to the next grade, so to speak. We of Hatonn feel the greatest of honors in being able to share in some small way our simple understanding of the Creator’s love. We hope that we have been of some aid to you throughout these many years of meditation and messages we have brought to the best of our ability. Our message has been simple: the love of the Creator is within each being each moment and in each part of the creation, and through the simple act of meditation might this love be known. At this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my brethren, in the love and in the light. As we were saying, in your meditations dwell upon the simple yet deep lesson which you will need in order to move forward. In meditation, my friends, feel the roots of spirit growing deep, deep and deeper still to the ground of silence. Perceive your self, not as the willow whole celery green color is always the first to show in the spring and whose beauty is unparalleled, but as the mighty cedar or oak. Such trees have their own being, but there is one great difference. The willow has roots that move shallowly in the earth, drinking eagerly and quickly from the thirsty grounds, feeding and growing and ripening and bearing fruit in haste, yet the storm comes and the wind blows and the willow is torn from the ground. It takes a mighty wind indeed to topple a cedar, for the roots go deep. It takes a great wind, my friends, to fell an oak for the roots seek downward, ever downward, into the deeper sources of moisture, of life, of food. In your meditation, my friends, know that you are a thing growing, growing quietly, nourished and nurtured from the earth of your silence. Do not be satisfied with your own quick results. Do not be fooled by the constant taking of your own spiritual temperature. Simply and patiently, seek ever deeper in silence for the waters of truth, that they may nourish you and lift you up, that your fruits may be strong and good and ready for the harvest time. At this time we would attempt to contact the one known as N in order to say a few closing words. If this entity would relax and cease all analysis and request this contact, we will attempt to send our thoughts to him in such a way that they may be perceived. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as N for the privilege of working with this instrument. We have some difficulty in making the contact due to the interference of misperception as to the sensations surrounding contact. It will be in time that which may be worked with and we look forward to any opportunity which may be offered us. We would close through this instrument at this time. My friends, many will come to you and ask you for answers and you, yourself will seek them. Remember the lesson of the willow. True answers come from deep within your being. The shallow ones may be moved by the storms of your illusion. We meet with you when ere you meditate. We send you our love in every moment, and yet not ours but that of the Creator’s We are those of Hatonn and we leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is our privilege to speak to your group, though we have an odd situation for we have an embarrassment of riches. We would be able to use each of three instruments and we are having difficulty at first scan in detecting any questions that you might have. Therefore we may speak, but do not know to which topic you may put us. Therefore we have chosen this instrument because she does not have any questions. May we ask if you at this time—if you would like to ask any questions? If so, please feel free. L: I have several questions. First, I understand to some extent the significance of the entity Ra during our previous Egyptian culture. Is there any significance to the Egyptian god Osiris, or was Osiris primarily a creation of man at that time? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is a somewhat difficult question due to the fact that the answer is double in nature. The specific character Osiris is part of a system of belief in which there are many names for the same basic story. The name Osiris, then, is a type of thought-form. Further, the story itself has an extremely important meaning. If you will consider the various religions among your peoples—there are many crucified or dismembered entities which are then considered saviors or those which aid fertility of the earth. The understanding ranges from the crucifixion for the sake of the earth to that of sacrifice for the sake of the so-called soul. This general type of story you may see as the basic pattern of passion or intended love whereby the disharmonies and difficulties of existence are brought into a more helpful configuration due to the sacrificial act, whether it be intended or unintended of an entity, Osiris being one such entity. This, then, is another type of thought-form being, one which is quite integrated into the mass consciousness of your race and your planet. There is not an entity from the Confederation who was hacked to pieces and is now king of the underworld. Is there another question? L: Yes, I am interested in doing some work on a farm and wish to approach it in a manner that is more in balance with the universe than to do it in a destructive manner. For this reason I am interested in contacting some of the land spirits or devas as we call them for that area, if there is such. Could you give me some information on how to go about this? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, this information is most easily given. Remember that not all beings may speak. Therefore you may speak to them, though they speak not to you, yet they hear you. In this manner you may approach the devas, as you call them. These spirits will, to the less sensitive beings, be silent and unseen, yet you shall contact them if you sit in meditation and speak with them upon reaching the appropriate state, universal love and respect, of which you have spoken. In time, you may find that due to your faith you will be able to feel, hear or see these spirits. They will, in any case, respond to you and cooperate more and more, as you hope. May we answer you further? L: You’ve answered me completely. Thank you. Latwii: As always, your thanks are returned and doubled for we are most happy to communicate. We don’t know where you were hiding these questions when we scanned, but we are most pleased. Is there another question? N: Did the Caucasian, Negroid, and Oriental people come from a common root being or did one or more of these groups originate on another planet? Latwii: I am Latwii. All of your beings originated either upon another planet or were those which manifested from another density of your own planet. You do not have any native Americans, as I believe you call them. Everyone moves in the search for truth. To be more specific the various races all have one great commonality, that being that they are the Creator. Some races are differentiated due to the climatic needs of various geographic regions of your planetary surface. Others did indeed come from other planetary spheres. May we answer you further? N: Where would the Orientals have come from? Latwii: I am Latwii. This instrument has this information in her conscious mind, however we will also speak to the subject. These entities are from a place which you would call Deneb. May we answer you further, my brother? N: What is Deneb? Latwii: This is a star system. May we answer you further, my brother? N: No. Latwii: As we may say, if you have seen one star system you have seen them all, due to the fact that one love created this universe. We intend not only to joke with you but to make a point, that being that there is no alien-ness to the creation, no strangeness to the Creator, but rather an infinite variety of representations of love. Is there another question at this time? E: I would like to ask you a question, Latwii. First of all, I would like to say hello. My question is: I have been getting a picture of the universe as a place that is teeming with life like our oceans are and I also have gotten the impression that solar systems are common to stars, and my question first of all is, are solar systems common to stars and if so, how is it—what are the dynamics involved in their formation? Why do solar systems form around stars? Latwii: I am Latwii. Hello, my brother. You certainly ask zingers! In the first place, it is correct that the universe teems with life, for are not all things alive? Is not love available in each portion of light which forms the creation in whatever form that light may take? As to the query about planetary systems, they are, of course, common to suns since solar systems would have a difficult time being common to anything else. The nature of the formation [is] the zinger. This takes some little thought and deliberate speech. If you can imagine a force which is expanding and another force, which you may consider that of the materialization of love, which are contracting into an ordered state due to a plan of love, you may see that from a great beginning of creation, first great things are created and then smaller and smaller still. Thus the sun coalescing sends forth radiations and emissions, which being thrown out themselves, coalesce and become the solar system, so-called. May we answer you further, my brother? E: Yes. Is the solar system that we live in more or less typical of solar systems in general in the number of the planets, the size of the planets, and the life on the planets? Latwii: I am Latwii. Your planet is typical of a planet of a certain type of star. There are quite a few different types of stars. Not all stars begin at the same point and evolution as you would perceive this in your density, thus we may say that for your type of star … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) …planetary system is fairly typical in the number of planets—perhaps a bit more than the average but one gets into trouble with statistics. So-called numbers always confuse. For instance, it is in this instrument’s head that she has recently heard that each couple has 1.7 children. I ask you, my brother, of what meaning is this statistic? We will simply say that the solar system is typical of its particular type of radiant energy. May we answer you further? E: What color are you in tonight? Latwii: We are in a lovely color, my brother. Follow us in your mind. What do you see? E: Nothing very clearly. I’m afraid I get a little bit of purple. Latwii: I am Latwii. We will have to get better contact with you, my brother. We are in a beautiful shade you would call tangerine. We are studying some of the effects of your earth magnetic field, as opposed to the planetary consciousness effects, verging into orange from the yellow. It is quite a beautiful shade, very rich and full of life. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No. Thank you Latwii. Latwii: We thank you also, my brother. Is there another question at this time? L: When an entity who once lived on this planet known as C. S. Lewis authored several works, was he receiving any form of communication from any source that you are aware of as a stimulus for his writings? Latwii: I am Latwii. This information can be helpful to you, my brother, for it is sometimes thought by those who listen to us that everything useful on a planet such as yours was given by some extraterrestrial source. This is not so. The entity of whom you spoke found in his meditations a very rich vein of memory and vision made available by angelic guardians and his higher self. With these companions this entity was moved to speak in perhaps of some of the most persuasive prose on your planet to the subject of Christianity, love, peace and an understanding of the nature of good and evil. May we answer you further, my brother? L: I’ll need to examine that before I can even come up with another question. I thank you for your answer. Latwii: You are most welcome. Is there another question? E: Yes, I’d like to ask you one more question, Latwii. Does it make sense to use the sun as a light source for a color therapy device rather than using an artificial light source? The reason that I ask this is because it would be a lot more difficult to use the sun, so if an incandescent source would be as good, or nearly as good, it would make more sense to go with that. But if the sun were a lot better than an incandescent source it would make more sense to go with that and do the extra work that it would take to make it work. Latwii: I am Latwii. Although I am aware of your question I find an answer to your question bordering upon infringement of free will. May we say this: the calculations necessary to determine the difference between the one source and the other are readily available to the tutored mind, of which we see you have one. Therefore, the differences are known to you. Your query is involved in the question of healing. This is the area of free will upon which we feel we cannot infringe. We are sorry not to be of more aid, my brother. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. May we thank you once again for the fascinating array of questions which you have given us to consider. We cannot thank you enough and are most grateful to you for providing us with the opportunity to again be of some small service to you, a part of the infinite Creator. We serve you. We love you. We send you our light. And in this Creator’s love and this Creator’s light we leave you now. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. [Carla channels Nona singing for several minutes to end the meditation.] § 1981-0426_llresearch (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak to this group and to use this instrument, whom we have not used for some time. We are very grateful for this opportunity. We would speak to you this evening, my friends, about dissatisfaction. In your illusion dissatisfaction is the watchword. There are few indeed among your peoples who can be said to be satisfied with their condition, either physically, mentally, emotionally or spiritually. The reaction of your peoples is to attempt to eliminate dissatisfaction by correcting those items which cause dissatisfaction. If a consumer is dissatisfied with a product, the consumer attempts to cause the producer to correct the defect that is causing dissatisfaction. If two entities are dissatisfied with their relationship, one to the other, they will attempt to communicate through intermediaries, quite often in an attempt to correct the defects of that relationship. If there is dissatisfaction between the individual and the society, many individuals will attempt to correct the defects by correcting the societal bias causing this defect which dissatisfies the individual. If an entity is dissatisfied with himself, he will purchase volumes purporting to give advice and counsel upon correcting the defect within the self! The mechanisms for erasing dissatisfaction abound and are considered appropriate and normal. My friends, let us consider the function of dissatisfaction. Were we to ask you what the primary reason for your existence is, the answer would not be satisfaction. Of this we are certain, for those who seek will never be satisfied. What then is your goal? We shall not say it for you, but as you may, then reevaluate the virtues of dissatisfaction. When an unthinking being such as an horse or a donkey does not wish to move forward, it is goaded. Consider your sources of dissatisfaction and look within yourselves for the causes, for the defects, for the stimulus to seeking. Observe, from the standpoint of the self outside of time, that you are both responsible for your actions and quite without responsibility for these actions. You are responsible in the illusion for each and every moment, for each analysis of each stimulus to growth, but to be dissatisfied with the state of your dissatisfaction is to carry dissatisfaction beyond the function for which it was intended. When you find your self dissatisfied, know that the source is your self. Without condemning the self, clear the mind, step away from the illusion of time and limitations, and do your work, not to seek satisfaction but to understand the stimulus, asking yourself the question: What do you seek? Patiently, humbly, quietly, dwell in this question, accepting your dissatisfaction. The combination you will find most fruitful. As always, we of Oxal join our brothers in recommending that this and all spiritual exercises be accompanied by meditation. I am a sister of light known to you as one of Oxal. I leave this instrument, that another may speak to your group at this time. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai. (Don channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to speak with you once more and a privilege to once more use this instrument. Please bear with me while I condition the instrument. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. As I was saying, it is a very great privilege to once more be with you and speak through this instrument. We have been watching this group progress and we are happy to see the harmonious progression taking place in the understanding of what we of the Confederation have to offer. We are always very privileged to work with any group that will receive our contact, and we are very appreciative when groups such as this one are able to put to use that which we have to offer. My friends, our words have been heard by many upon your planet, but very few have put these words to use. They hear the words, they understand the words, but there is more to our communication than the hearing and the understanding. The important step, my friends, is the next step: putting into action that which we bring to you. That, my friends, is the only important step. The first two are necessary; the third produces the result. We have been watching the people of your planet many, many of your years, as you well know. We have been concerned about their development and yet it seems that there is little that we can do, other than to attempt to contact groups such as yours to simply give to those who would seek our love and our light. My friends, in your future there will be more and more of your peoples seeking answers to questions that become apparent to them. At that time it will be necessary for you to have become very practiced in living and understanding that which we offer. We suggest that you practice at this time living the understanding that you receive from us. It is not an understanding that you are receiving in an original or a new manner, but it is simply an understanding that we remind you of. If you are able to live in every waking moment the understanding which we offer, you will then be able to effectively offer that understanding to those who will shortly be seeking it in much greater numbers. This way of life and attitude, shall I say, my friends, will be your only credentials, for this is the way of the Creator. We suggest time spent in meditation and contemplation of this principle be allocated, for, my friends, this is the great work. This is the true service. We are always available to aid you in every way we can, to aid you so that you in turn may aid others. Shortly, you will have, shall I say, a golden opportunity that does not come too often. I will transfer this contact at this time to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. As you know, my friends, to live each moment in the full realization of the Creator’s love and light, of the original Truth, is beyond the capabilities of even the most gifted monk of your peoples and often among ours as well. Many are the moments in each of your experiences when the presence of the Creator seems far and distant and the love that surrounds you seems hidden, as though a great cloud had removed it from your environment. Illumination seems to take place not in a steady stream but in flashes, as if lightening had struck, and for just one moment the presence of the Creator is felt. If you climbed into a cave and walked into the depths of the Earth you could travel patiently and long among the labyrinthian corridors of the caverns seeking and searching for a shaft of light. This is your situation in your heavy chemical illusion. The shafts of light, however, do appear, and the memory of them is seared upon your brain and upon your being. Do not hesitate, then, to attempt to live your life in memory of these past experiences and in watchful expectation of those in the future, for the rest of your experience is the illusion caused by the heaviness of the earth betwixt you and the light. Ready yourselves for the work at hand, not as a student for a test, not as a vain woman before a glass preparing for the evening, but as one who, knowing and accepting the illusion that experience offers, yet knows too that the sudden illuminations are the reality and it is no hypocrisy to practice according to the light gained in those moments of comprehension. We thank you, my brothers, for our association has been long and as we have said, we are always available to you. Before we leave this instrument we would open the meeting to any questions that you may have at this time. [Pause] I am Hatonn. There is an unverbalized question at this time to which we will give a very brief answer: love. I am with this instrument. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator and in the freedom of His service. Join us, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0503_llresearch (Don channeling) Hatonn: I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It’s a very great privilege to be with you this evening. We are always privileged to speak with this group and any new members that join this group. I am Hatonn. I am, as you now know, what you call a social memory complex. This information has recently been given to you. I am of the planet, Hatonn. This instrument has spoken to the planet itself and received its thoughts. When you speak to us of Hatonn, you may speak to an individualized portion or, in some instances, the entire memory complex, depending on the particular tuning, shall we say, the particular purpose for the communication. At this time, I, an individualized portion of that social memory complex, impress my thoughts upon this instrument, who then repeats them as he receives them. It is possible for any of you here tonight to receive my thoughts in the same manner that this instrument receives them. It is not necessary that you verbalize them as he does at this time. All that is necessary for you to receive our thoughts is for you first to desire that reception, and then, second, to make yourself available to that reception. Availability is accomplished simply by removing from the conscious mind the clutter of thinking that normally involves the mind in mundane daily activities. The removal of this clutter can be done by the simple process of meditation. For this reason, and for other reasons, we suggest that daily meditation be accomplished if our contact is desired. We of the planet Hatonn are here and have been here for many of your years. The purpose: bringing to those who desire our contact a very simple message. That message is of what you would call universal love, for this, my friends, is what the people of your planet need at this time. If they were able to realize truth contained within this very simple message, all of the problems that they now are faced with would very rapidly dissolve to nothingness. We, and many other members of the Confederation, have been actively beaming to [the] population of planet Earth for many of your years that simple message of universal love; not so much in an intellectual sense, but in, what you might call, a subliminal way, a way that has brought about an increase in awareness of universal love with a portion of your population. Unfortunately, the vast majority of the population of your planet at this time is unaware of the truth of concept of universal love. For this reason, you find yourselves immersed, shall I say, in the sea of troubles. These troubles are the creation of the individual members of your planet. They are manufactured by the thinking that is engaged in by those who dwell upon your surface. This has created some difficulty for those who seek awareness of love and then attempt to put that awareness into practice, for all about them they find the continuing problems created by those who have blocked, shall I say, the truth of universal love which is every being, every thing, every experience in the entire creation. For this reason, you will find [it] sometimes very difficult to look about you and see the re-expression of the planetary population, an expression of the love generated through manifestations of our infinite Creator. However, if you are able to accomplish this under the conditions which you now experience, you will have passed, shall I say, a rather stern test. My friends, you look upon each of the problems generated by those who do not seem to be aware of the universality of the Creator’s love as simply a small test of your awareness and if you successfully pass that small test in each and every day, in each and every way, you will have then learned the very simple lesson, a very simple lesson that will open to you that gateway to your Creator. It has been a privilege speaking through this instrument. I am Hatonn. I shall now transfer this contact to another instrument. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, my brothers, in the love and the light of our Creator. It is difficult to select a channel when offered a group of such willing candidates. However, as so many are both available and willing, we will attempt to speak through each if possible. We of Hatonn are engaged at this time in a study of your manifestations, for we find them to be often confusing. It is not that they are confusing in their substance, but rather in their contradiction, for we do not understand sometimes how you are able, as a people, to pursue that which you simultaneously deplore. My brothers, the lessons of your dimension are many and can be difficult, therefore, we urge you to maintain an awareness whenever possible of the fact that you exist within an illusion of your own creation. If your creation, your illusion, is contradictory, then you will find that your growth is impeded in that you expend your energy praying for and rejecting at the same time. For example, if you choose to desire a car of a specific type and year, you have only to voice your prayer, or creative form, and follow it with a conscious creative effort. If you then follow this prayer, this creative effort, with an evaluation of people who seek new cars instead of growth, your energy—your creative ability—has been superseded by itself. You are living, my brothers, in a world of illusions, yet you must remember that it is the individual who creates the illusion within which he lives, not the illusion forming the individual. It is therefore wise, my brothers, to examine your world constantly as if through the eyeglasses of another whose visual acuity is dissimilar from your own, for just as your physical reality would be grossly distorted by such an act, it would simultaneously be made more real to you as its actual existence is displayed in wavy lines and hazy forms. The image is but an image, the form is simply a bottle which you fill or empty at will. At this time we would transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a pleasure, as we have said before, to have so many instruments from which to choose. Our only sorrow, if it could be called that, is that all are in the same room this evening. It is our wish, as you know, to develop as many instruments as possible upon the surface of your planet. And it is not surprising to see that many have grown from the same seed pit. We would hope that it would not appear too greedy on our part to have more instruments to spread about the surface of your planet, but certainly we rejoice in the abundance of instruments that has appeared within the grouping that has gathered this evening. We of Hatonn have spoken for many years to those of your people who have sought our messages and that is the important factor in the delivering of the simple message which we have to offer. We are unable to present any kind of communication other than the simple sending of love and light to your peoples unless there is a calling—a calling for that service which we have to offer. And we are overjoyed to report that the calling upon your planet, though still of a relatively small degree, is yet increasing and as that illusion which is called time goes on, the calling appears to be increasing. This, my friends, is, as most of you know, a result of the illusion and its course which it has been taking for many, many of your years. Those of you who have taken time to observe the events upon the planet of your Earth, in the realms called political and the realms called military, in the realms of geophysical events, in those interpersonal relationships between the entities upon your plane, in each segment of the illusion in which you partake, those of you who have looked, have seen that much of what may be called catalyst of experience is intensifying, that each energy which is inverted in any area is magnified and the results of actions seem now to be increasing in their intensity and their numbers and in the learning that is available. This is a natural progression of events upon your planet. For many of your years the people of your planet have sought valiantly to make sense of the illusion. Many of their efforts to make sense of this illusion have only caused greater confusion, greater confusion it would seem, but to those who look from the heart of love, of universal love, it may be seen that there is more than meets the eye. For the confusion which seems so rampant upon your planet today is the logical outgrowth of an illusion pursued to its ultimate completion, for my friends, as you know, this illusion in which you live is just that: it is an illusion. It is not that which sustains, it is not that which is the goal of evolution, the goal of the Creator, or the goal of any of the entities which partake in it. It is simply the means, it is simply the catalyst. It is simply the opportunities presented time and again for each of the entities partaking in it to learn, to seek in another direction, to learn to seek within, to seek from within the center of their own being the love of the Creator, to seek to know the unity that binds all things, all beings, all life. The illusion in which you live has this simple purpose: to teach you that it is not real, that the reality which is the center of your being, the source of your life and the goal of your learning is found within your own being, is found in what might be called the form of love. We of Hatonn have through these many years attempted to bring this simple message to your peoples. We have advised that each entity partake in meditation on a daily basis, for we have found in our own seeking that meditation is the surest way to discover the love of the Creator within all that exists. We would now transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. We would like to take this opportunity to once again invoke the light and the love of the Creator as we work with a new channel, the one known as C. Our brothers and sisters of Laitos are with us at this time and we of Hatonn would like to speak a few words through this channel at this time, if he would relax and speak without hesitation as thoughts come into his mind. We now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is a pleasure to speak … (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. It is indeed a great pleasure to work with new channels. We have made great progress with the one known as C and it will continue such, for this instrument is desirous of learning this particular service. We always stress that this is but one kind of service and that each of you may be of service one way or the other channeling the love and the peace of the infinite Creator. However, as these times proceed that have already begun, as confusion springs within the hearts, in the minds, of those peoples whom you personally know, there will come times when perhaps you may wish to be able to channel philosophy of love in such a way that it is less overlaid by the dogma and the theology of those structured spiritual disciplines which you call religions. It is unfortunate but true that many of those who seek the hardest are those who do not wish or need the bones, the hard skeleton of churches, ashrams, or synagogues, but rather need the soft heart of a living and loving Creator. Therefore, each new channel is cause for rejoicing. We would share our vibrations with all of you present if you will open your minds at this time. We will make our presence known especially to the one known as H and the one known as D. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. I thank you for your patience as we work with new instruments. Before we leave this group, we would like to ask if you have any questions at this time. L: I have a question. Are you familiar with two entities who call themselves (name) and (name)? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we are aware of your question and we suggest that you do not repeat the names which you have just pronounced. We will say no more. Is there another question at this time? L: No, thank you. Hatonn: We suggest in general, my friends, the removal, by neglect, of those vocalizations which embody unneeded or unwanted thought forms. Is there another question at this time, my friends? [Pause] I am Hatonn. We feel there is a question that is on the tip of the tongue, yet we do not wish to infringe on free will. Thus, we will ask once more and then move on, if you have a question at this time. L: I would ask one other question. Of the entities previously mentioned, is there a negative facet to their existence and to dealing with them. Should I be warned against them? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am joined by two in the Confederation, Laitos and Nona. Nona will speak as we finish. Laitos is with you, as are we. You understand that there are many things which we cannot detail due to our desire and our necessity of non-infringement on free will. It is written, “By their fruits ye shall know them.” The warnings are always within the discrimination of the entity. My brother, you are more wise and more powerful than you know. You have help, you have love, and above all you have a universe within you. We cannot make a judgment, give a warning or speak ill in the context in which you ask this question, for it is of some importance in your future. Accept our apology, but we are unable to lessen our own polarity by infringing upon your free will. We feel that we have, shall we say, tripped about the edges of the question with every ounce, if you will, of verbiage that can be given. May we answer you in another fashion, my brother? L: I thank you for your answers. I find them sufficient at this time. Hatonn: Very well. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] If there are no more questions at this time, my friends, I leave you naked, yet strong; alone, yet full of love; pilgrims, yet accompanied by the hosts of heaven. You trod a path that is rocky, steep, and difficult and yet your vistas could not be more beautiful. As you seek the truth, you experience a greater range of what you would call catalysts than those who do not seek, and this is for a reason. There is much in the illusion. As we have said, it is well not to fight the self. It is well not to praise and condemn the same thing. It is well to understand the illusion, to feel comfortable, to feel free in the self, unreconstructed—unperfected, as you would say—just as you are in the illusion. This is you. This is the Creator. Experience yourself, my friends, as part of the illusion. This is … [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …perfection can be overshadowed by any error, any stumbling, any blockage, whatever the problem, the difficulty, the limitation, the mistake, there is love enough inside you to cause creation to be radiant, from one infinite realm to another, and to another, forever. Seek the Creator and we shall be with you as you meditate, as you live. I am one of those known to you as Hatonn. We are sorry we need to use words with you. We wish we could share with you the love of the Creator without these masks. We do not mean to deceive you, but we cannot give you the power of love with these weak tools called words. Nevertheless, with all of our hearts we reach out to you with them in the hopes that some inspiration may send you searching more and more for the larger life that awaits you. Adonai, my friends. We leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai. [Carla channels Nona until the end of the tape.] § 1981-0510_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you again, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is with great pleasure, my brothers, that we greet again the one known as M, for it has been a great time, in your conception of time passage, since we have been able to welcome her presence in this group. It is also a great honor that we feel in speaking to this group, for you honor us by consistently and faithfully tuning yourselves to the meager advice we are capable of offering. It is the love of the Creator that motivates both yourselves and ourselves, therefore, my brothers, let us rejoice in the love and light that the Creator has blessed us with. My brothers, this night is one of calm, for although there is much strife in your world, there is also a peace in the hearts of many who have been blessed this day. It is a custom on your planet and your world as you know it, to honor those receptive entities that you term mothers, on this day and the effect—correction—the cumulative effect of this vibration is one of the creation of a state of receptivity upon an area of your planet that is often responsible for much of the strife that exists on the surface of your world. Therefore, the result has been an increase in the receptivity and in the quantity of peace, if you will, within the hearts of many of the entities of your planet, not only in the geographic area in which you reside, but across the surface, for peace has a cumulative effect that increases beyond its original numbers. Therefore, my brothers we greet you once again in the love and the light and in the peace of your infinite Creator. At this time we would transfer our contact to another instrument that we may give further experience to those present who desire to channel our voices. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is our special privilege to be speaking to you this evening. It is always a privilege to be able to address groups such as yourselves who have gathered with a common quest: the seeking of truth, the seeking of love. We of Hatonn have attempted to aid such seekers for many of your years. We attempt this aid because it is our understanding of the plan of the Creator that all of the creation is one Thought; that all of the creation, whether it is conscious of its oneness with the Creator or not, all of the creation is part of the Creator, and those entities who have been privileged to travel the trail of conscious evolution, such as we of Hatonn have been so privileged, such entities as ourselves by the traveling of that trail do incur a certain responsibility that is a privilege as well. And that privilege and that responsibility is to serve those who have not traveled quite so far, but who seek to travel the trail of awareness and who choose to seek, each in their own way, the truth and the love of the Creator. By such service we not only aid those who seek our service, but we aid ourselves, for are we not all one? And in this service, is not all of the Creation advanced yet one tiny step further? For as one becomes illumined, the All shines just a bit brighter, and every particle and being of the creation of the Father has a full understanding of its unity with the Creator. Not until this time, my friends, may any rest in their service to others, for if one remains in the darkness, does not the darkness fall upon all? Therefore, we of Hatonn deem it a great privilege to be able to share our meager understandings with all who ask for our assistance and we wish at this time to assure each entity within this gathering that we are always with you; that should you ever request our assistance in any of your ponderings, of your meditations, of your spiritual endeavors, we shall be most honored to respond and, indeed, many times have we responded, even though you may not have known it was those of Hatonn who went to their aid. We do not seek recognition for this service, for the service is its own reward. For as we have said many times in our messages, we are all one and as any gains in understanding, all gain thereby. We would at this time pause for a moment so that our brother of Laitos might pass among those in this group and might aid each in their meditation as the request is made. We will pause for a moment and then resume. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We have been speaking thus far this evening about the honor of service. We would ask that each entity within this group consider carefully the concept of service. Consider the unity that binds each of you with each person that you meet, with each activity which you undertake, with each thought that you think. We would ask that as you go your ways over the days and the months ahead, that as you face the various difficulties, the various joys, the various experiences, we ask that you consider your response to each as an act of service. We will not explain completely what we wish for you to consider by seeing each action as a service, but will leave a majority of that understanding to come as a result of your ponderings, for we of Hatonn are not able to give full understanding, for we do not have full understanding. And even if that full understanding was within our possession, still we would not give it, for it cannot be given but may only be received by each entity’s own effort. Therefore, we would once again ask that you look through the lens of service as you travel your ways and encounter the experiences which await you. We would, at this time, transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. At this time, my friends, we would like to open the meeting to questions. L: Hatonn, I have in my hand several pieces of paper on which are written a series of questions—correction—series of statements that I directed to your attention earlier this evening. Without violating the Law of Confusion, can you tell me [if] these statements are correct or false? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I accept your questions, my friend, but find that I cannot answer you with such a simple reply. I shall spend some time with the questions and at that time will allow you as much time, as you call it, as you need to decide what more you would wish to know upon this particular subject. The knowledge which has been offered you is the knowledge of an adept. This has been offered you because of past experiences which enable you in this particular experience to avail yourself of a state of consciousness in which this level of information is appropriate. It is correct and to be understood fully that such an ability is companioned by an explicit and fastidious responsibility. Any power has the tendency, as you say among your peoples, to corrupt, and it is the work of an adept to be radiant, to shine, and to aid with the power. The power which you ask was inadvertently asked in such a way that you received an understanding of what you may call names of power, having to do with certain elements of your natural creation. As you know, all things live and may be commanded. We ask that you guard yourself against any lightly held commands and that you preface any use of the abilities instinctive to your nature with careful and conscientious preparation in this life experience in the area of compassion and acceptance, for the creation of the Father is interrelated by webs of love and service. The power to disrupt this web is within your being. You would not inadvertently wish to do this. Ponder this and seek harmony in all that you attempt in your service to the creation. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. There was one statement in my series of statements in my list that would be particularly significant in my further seeking of advice from you in this area. For that reason I would like to reiterate those statements to assure myself of their accuracy. Those statements are as follows. First, I may assign names to these entities that will enable me to discuss them with you or another such as yourself without summoning them; second, the entities have the potential to assume characteristics associated with those assigned names unless this is specifically forbidden at the time the names are assigned; third, I may at this time assign those names and forbid the entities from assuming any characteristics associated with those names; and fourth, knowledge of those names that I have assigned the entities will not enable another person to summon those entities. Are these statements correct? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we have attempted in general terms to answer these questions for you by warning you against the hasty use of that which is not developed in this incarnation, but which has been developed previously. Your assumptions, although not totally incorrect, are basically misapprehensions due to the fact that behind the name is the thought and in the area in which you are working, the thought is that which has power. The name is the symbol of that power. New names are simply new symbols for the same power and in the perception of another not so positively oriented, the name to which you have given authority, bound or unbound, may then be used if the second entity has power to bind or unbind that entity by whatever name you have assigned. Let us give an example. Your own vibration contains several names to which you answer. Some of these have great power over you. For instance, the name, “Daddy,” has great power over you. Yet, you are not called by that name. You are in a position where an entity, given the right to use this name, will then command your complete attention. So it is with the entities of which you speak. These entities are your brethren, and are to be valued. However, like yourself, they may be commanded. It is well to know how and what to ask and to have the full understanding of the essence of their nature. Before work is begun, we suggest that no names be used. You, of course, may do as you wish. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. I am reluctant to command, having no command that I desire to make or request beyond the simple ones I have already made to my brethren. However, it has been my experience on this plane that one gains ability through practice and dealing with the magnitude that you describe I am extremely hesitant to practice and I would seek further learning that I feel will accompany the ability. Is there any advice you could offer to assist me in achieving that end? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, this answer may have grown rusty and creaky with overuse, yet, it is our answer. Meditate, and in that state allow those questions which you may have to be sent out into the inner planes of your great being. There are resources available to you which will have their fruits, first upon planes of thought which may not offer you words, but which will bring understanding, and then the plane of the physical illusion will aid you as it reflects to you that which you have attracted by your seeking. Is there another question at this time? L: No. I think any further questions on this subject need to be directed inward. I thank you for your assistance. Hatonn: We are humbly grateful for the opportunity to serve. Is there another question at this time? L: I have one more question, if I may interrupt. Do these entities desire to be channeled at any time? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. These entities are channels, my brother. You will understand this after some meditation. L: Thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, I have a question. In our new area we have been undecided as to whether to seek out a new group or to try to just wait for the right time. We go back and forth on what to do. Are you aware of another group that … are you in contact with, in that area in Colorado? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Yes, my sister, we are aware of a group that has had some communication with us. However, it is our feeling that your understanding is enough advanced, if we may use this term, that the experience of working with your own group would be of more aid than the contact with a group which is somewhat interested in specific information almost to the exclusion of philosophy, as you may call it. This is not as helpful for your seeking as that which you may, through your own channels, receive, whether in silent meditation or through a channel such as this one. Be aware, as we have said, that our love is with you and we of the Confederation are never apart from any member of this group, no matter what the so-called geographical distance between this meeting place and your domicile, for all is one place, for all is the creation. Thus, if we may be so bold, we would gladly accept your seeking in any way you may wish, but would not speak through this instrument of any other groups, for the vibrations within your own small group are somewhat, as we have said, more advanced. Does this answer your question, my sister? M: Yes, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …simple thoughts. We have spoken with peace and yet, surely you know by now that the peace of which we speak is not the peace of your peoples, for your peoples have no true peace, but only destruction and the numbing of the senses. It is written in one of your holy works that the one known as Jesus said, “I come to bring not peace, but a sword.” And so will this peace seem in your life. As you become able to view your experiences in a conscious and loving manner, multiplying the true peace of your existence, that vision will cut through the feelings and the preferences of those about you who do not prefer true peace, but rather the illusion. If you seek peace, know this: it is truly worth that which is paid for, and yet it may sometime seem like loss. Rest, then in your meditation, in the true peace of love, and as you find your understanding causing you to act in such a way as to cause those about you to observe a difference in your actions, understand that those who radiate love may also be counted as fools. We have spoken also this evening of service. A great part of the peace that is true peace is service to others. Moment by moment you have unending opportunities to view your situations as opportunities to be of service, to sow a seed of calm, of love, of kindness. Again, many times you may be countered as a fool, but my friends, it is the fools of this world who shall be in salvation. Only a fool can love without judging. Only a foolish person can desire to serve those who are unlovable, can pray for those who are unattractive and cold in their misery. Be fools, then. And join a joyful host of such fools, for those who love will always be such. It is to be remembered that those ways of judging among your peoples are greatly various. It is to be remembered that it is impossible to judge, but through the grace of the inner light and love available to you, it is possible, indeed, to love. We hold out our hands to you in great joy and leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai, vasu Nona: I am Nona, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We are called to this meeting to aid in the healing vibrations for the one known as P. We would attempt to channel this healing through the one known as C. I am Nona. (C channeling) Aahhhhhhhh … (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet this group in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be able to address you briefly. We wish to be with you to greet the one known as M, for we have been with this entity and wish to assure this entity of our continued love and light. We ask you, my friends, to remember the great cross and circle of being: the mouth, the heart, and the hands—the great cross of being. If these four points of your physical illusion may be coordinated, you may begin to flow in the great circle of the ever-present moment. You may strive and strive and never find that great circle of being, and so we say to you, my friends, strive with your heart and release with great freedom the lock upon your heart so that your hands and your lips may show forth the love and the light that your heart so strives to encompass. I leave you, my friends, through this instrument, but am always with you. I am Oxal. Adonai, my friends. § 1981-0517_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with this group once again and we greet each of you. We feel that it is not only our privilege, but also that which we must do in order to be of most service to you as you seek the truth, to speak to you about some of the aspects of love which are not recognized by your peoples and, therefore, which in many people’s minds blur the image of love past all recognition in the cosmic sense of the word, if you would term it such. We speak to you, my friends, of the freedom of love. Many, many times it comes to the attention of all of those who seek that there is a concept called right and wrong, virtue or sin. This concept is much like one who willingly builds a jail house and locks himself within it. My friends, we are not suggesting in any way that lawlessness prevails or that nihilism is an appropriate stance for those who seek the truth. We suggest only that that which is appropriate for each being is known to some portion of that being—is known within, my friends, and the entity which seeks the counsel of society, of accepted modes of conduct and behavior without discrimination, is like unto the willing prisoner. Perfect love is perfect freedom. Perfect love is an entrance into a fresh field of flowers from the dark dungeon of fear. Love does not bind or unbind according to one man-made law. We speak to you in this wise, because we understand your desire to go further than the surface of seeking. Therefore, it is time, if you will allow us to use this term, for each to take the responsibility for the use of discrimination in the ascertaining of those actions which are appropriate, not in the eyes of others, or of a society which is faceless, but in the eyes of the self facing itself in meditation. This is the law of love that binds and unbinds. This is the law, which when used correctly causes the entity to take upon itself the raiment of the co-creator that each of you really is. Only when you choose the responsibility of seeking in love your own answers, your own formulations of questions, can you become one who acts rather than one who reads. The abilities of one who allows the original Thought to energize his being are many. The ability to serve others is immensely enhanced when the seeker ceases pondering the rightness and wrongness of action, but rather takes it to meditation and releases it, allowing then the original Thought of love to have a clear channel through which to work. My friends, as the new vibrations mount about you and you see both the very beautiful new things and those most disturbing of the older things occurring about you, it is very advantageous for you, if you would be of service, to take these thoughts into meditation with you, to seek what virtue there may be in them. At this time, we would transfer this contact to the one known as L. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, my brothers, in the love and light of our Creator. It is said that we are also very unsure of ourselves at times, yet we continue to speak on various subjects in an attempt to enlighten your selves. This, my brothers, is due to the fact that we also are continuing to grow, and although we continue to share what we have learned with you, so as to stimulate through service our own growth, we sometimes find that we have misconstrued or have acquired additional learning upon a particular subject, so we, in your [channeling] meditations, return to those subjects so as to clarify these new details. This, my brothers, is why we often seem to be repetitive and that as we discover additional nuances pertaining to a particular subject, such as love, or because we acquire new information concerning your selves, we assimilate the new data and in your [channeling] meditations return once again to what sometimes must seem a tedious subject. My brothers, it is only that we deeply care for you and are concerned that you be given as much as is allowed to assist your growth prior to the impending events which we have already also discussed at great length and possibly to the point of tedium. We of Hatonn are grateful to you for the opportunity—correction—opportunities that you have presented to us for growth in service and we are aware that your motivation is very often on a subconscious level, partially the motive of service in return for us. In your world there is a saying, “I’ll scratch your back if you’ll scratch mine.” So it is with service. He who serves is served in turn by he who provides the opportunity for service, thus multiplying any goodness many times beyond the actual performance. When one loves another person, one performs a service in consciously defining the polarity of thought images referenced to the subject individual. The individual being loved has the opportunity for service in return, for if one is capable of stepping outside of the traditional love roles of your illusion and simply seeing love for the gift that it is, one realizes that the receiving of love can function in a manner so as to facilitate the growth and health of both entities involved. For example, the person who consciously loves another without attempting to restrict the other or define areas of performance to assure themselves of a correct behavior pattern, directs his or her conscious mind to emit a force that produces beneficial energy vibrations, both in himself and the object of his or her affection. The one who receives this energy, if he or she receives it in a consciously non-judgmental fashion is allowed both to benefit himself from the quality of these vibrations, but also to benefit the original person in not resisting this flow of beneficial energy. My brothers, on your planet, in your illusion, love has been construed as a system of barter for the accomplishment of selective reproduction. It is necessary to achieve an understanding that this is only a facet of your illusion, somewhat like a bad dream to one who has awakened. My brothers, we ask you to awaken to see that each individual on your planet and each entity throughout all dimensions and all universes is capable and deserving of loving and being loved, for this is the path which must be followed to attain the state of an illumined soul, as you would call it. At this time we would transfer our contact to the instrument known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument and greet you once again in love and light. We would exercise this instrument at this time in the manner of offering ourselves for any questions which you might have to ask us. Are there any questions that we might attempt to answer? Carla: Hatonn, in our prayers and meditations, is there any particular part of the planet that we should direct light to at this time? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. We would suggest for those who wish to be of service in aiding the vibrations of your planet to simply visualize the entire planet in a state, initially, of darkness, seeing the planet as a blackened void. After a few moments in this visualization, then we would suggest that you begin to see points of light in different locations upon your planet beginning to shine. Continue this process until you see the light growing in size and in brilliance until finally you see the light completely encompassing your planet, until it glows as though it were a sun. We suggest this simple method of meditation and visualization, for it is simple and accessible and also because it recognizes the unity of all peoples upon your planet, for those same areas of your planet are in great turmoil and other areas appear to be less tumultuous. Yet, each being upon your planet has those areas of darkness. Each area of your planet has those areas of darkness; each being and each location has those areas of light. For each particle of your creation is composed of polarities of the light and the dark; the positive, the negative; that which is called good and that which is called evil, and if all are indeed one, then all must be treated the same. Therefore, we would suggest this simple meditation for those who wish to increase the vibrations and be of service to the planet which you inhabit. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No thank you. That’s fine. Hatonn: We thank you for this opportunity to serve. May we attempt another answer to another question? L: I have a question I’d like to ask, Hatonn. I have noticed in channeling that more and more often now I seem to receive pictures or concepts instead of words. I am interested in why I’m experiencing this effect. I’m also concerned as to whether I’m translating correctly what you’re attempting to convey. Could you give me some information on that, please? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. We of Hatonn, in transmitting our thoughts to those of your planet who are able to receive them, use the means by which we might be most effective. There are various means we use to achieve this contact. For some we use a word by word, or perhaps grouping of words, transmitted one or two at a time, which when spoken create what might be called a vacuum, which draws yet more of our word transmissions into the mind of the instrument. There is another method of which you speak in which we transmit concepts, images or pictures into the mind of the instrument. In this way we short circuit, or shall we say to be more precise, we make a shortcut in the transmission of our concept, for we present it in a more holistic fashion and leave to the instrument the task of forming the words which will transmit the concept which we have projected to the instrument’s mind. In any method which we might use of making contact with an instrument, there is a possibility of distortion of concepts. In the method of which you have spoken and shown an interest and an ability, the chances, shall we say, to distort are greater than in the word by word transmission. Yet, we feel that for certain instruments [it] is more advantageous to use the concept method, for it gives a greater feeling of confidence to the instrument to have within his or her mind the parameters, shall we say, of the concepts that are being transmitted in the message which we intend. We would assure you that though there is a greater possibility of distortion in this method, the distortion is not so as to detract from the message, for within your own being is the very same message which we seek to transmit, for we are all as one and within your being and the being of each entity upon your planet there is the connection which we of Hatonn have realized on a conscious level, the connection that brings us all together, as do the spokes of a wheel connect the rim to the hub. And this connection is that which might be called a channel which might convey information. We of Hatonn consider that each who serves as instrument will provide part of the message which we convey. This might be looked upon, and correctly so, as a distortion. But it is a distortion which we consider to be beneficial, for it recognizes the divinity within each being and each being has something of value to offer each other being, and we of Hatonn, in transmitting these messages wish to recognize that fact. So we would suggest, my brother, that you not be concerned about distortions, for there will be distortions no matter what method is used. May we answer you further? L: No. You’ve answered my question. Thank you. Hatonn: And we thank you. May we answer another question? Carla: I have a question, but I’m not sure if you can answer it. Just say so if you can’t. We’ve been receiving some material from a Confederation member named Ra, and I’ve noticed that the viewpoint of that material, being as they say, from sixth density, is somewhat different than your viewpoint, taking into account your viewpoint and adding to it. I wondered if you have access to the information of the higher densities than yourself or if you yourself are attempting, say as a fourth-density planetary being, to attempt to learn lessons that lie between your state of mind and the state of mind of Ra. Do you have teachers of sixth density, and is this information available to you? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we shall attempt to answer in the best way possible for us to express this concept. We of Hatonn have achieved what you have called a social memory complex. This means that each of the individuals within our complex has at his disposal the complete knowledge of each other entity. But there are, shall we say, limits to what the entities within our complex have learned. We of Hatonn are of the density of love. This is the density which is directly above, shall we say, your own. We have available to us information from densities yet beyond our own, in manners similar to the method by which you now receive our contact. We of Hatonn have, as a social memory complex and as individuals, we have teachers in densities advanced to our own, therefore, we have available to us information similar to that which you now receive through the contact known to you as Ra. We of Hatonn do not attempt in our contact with you to pass on the concepts which the entity known as Ra shares in its contact with you, for those concepts are to us lessons yet to be learned. When we make contact with your group, we attempt to share those lessons which we have learned by experience and therefore feel somewhat more able and confident in sharing. Were we to share information which has been transmitted to us by our teachers, we would be, so to speak, only telling tales, for these lessons we have yet to learn, but are being prepared in the learning by our teachers. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, Hatonn. I understand completely and I’d like to make a statement and you tell me if it is true. The lesson that we would then draw from what you say is that we should not tell tales, but only speak of those things which we have experienced as true, not simply thought of as true. Is that correct? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. In this area, my sister, we would agree with you in general and to be more specific we would also add that the sharing of any information, whether it be that which has been experienced and seated within your own being or that which you consider as possibilities, the sharing of any information must be on the level whereby those with whom you share it seek it, for any information shared of spiritual nature which has not been sought is as the pearl cast before the swine. And we do not mean by using this terminology from your holy works to denigrate those who do not seek the information which you share, but mean to create in your minds the image of the situation which you would be placing yourself in if you should share information which has not been sought, for those whom you would share this with would not understand it, would not seek it, and very likely would not appreciate it. And in this situation there can be the danger of what might be called alienation of affections or the reduction of the polarity of those who would share, whether sharing … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? L: I have two more questions, Hatonn. There are two entities that I have discussed with you to whom I have been bonded in some manner. I would like to know what density these entities are and what it is that they channel. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, but we must suggest, my brother, that information of this type is not that which we might pass on, but we would suggest instead that if this be of value to you and of interest to you, it might best be sought as you meditate and then when the timing, shall we say, is correct, this information might be known from within and thereby the rights of free will might not be abridged, so to speak. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. I have begun to believe that there is a timing necessary for the proper perception on my part of this information on this general subject. I have begun to feel that in striving, and possibly striving too early and too hard to learn, that I’m in effect trying to push a river upstream. Would you be willing to comment on this? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We would say only that which you have discovered yourself and that is that you are correct. The timing which you have begun to experience is that which will continue to make itself known to you. And though it might seem that you attempt to, as you put it, push the river upstream, that you will progress as your abilities allow and though you may seem, in your own thinking and feeling, to be somewhat out of kilter in your seeking from time to time, these are but the adjustments which are made from the inside out, shall we say, of your being. And as you continue in your seeking these adjustments, or ripples upon the pond of your mind, shall smooth and make room for more learning, for more experience, for more what is called catalyst upon your plane, and you shall progress as you are ready to progress. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, you’ve answered me fully. I thank you. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? [Pause] I am Hatonn. Before we would leave this group we would pause for a moment so that our brother, Laitos, might pass among those gathered here and aid the deepening of the meditative state of any who would request this aid. We would pause at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We feel a very great privilege to have been able to speak a few simple words to your group this evening. It is always a great honor when we are asked to speak with you. We hope in our simple sharing that we have helped you within your being to uncover yet one more aspect of that message which we so often bring, the message of love. Though we have spoken upon this message many, many times to this group, we feel it is a message which cannot be overdone, shall we say, for it is a message that upon you planet has seldom been clearly understood, and this we feel we understand, for always do we learn more about this concept and this message of love. And as we learn more, we feel it is an honor, but also a duty, shall we say, to share what we have learned with those who ask for what we have to share. Therefore, we hope that we will be asked in your future to share yet more of our understanding, for in such sharing all might increase the opportunity for growth. We thank you many times over for allowing us the opportunity to share those few learnings and teachings which we have gained through our own experience. We are known to you as Hatonn and we leave you now in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet this group also in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a distinct pleasure to speak with you and we come to exhort you, my brothers and my sisters, to exhort you as a parent a child. We have watched your peoples living the illusion as if it were reality and ignoring the brevity of this illusion. But you, my friends, do you wish to live like children? We come to ask you to meditate and seek as your higher self surely knows to do. We ask you, my friends, to avoid becoming so involved in this illusion. It is good to be a child. It is well to play, but it is well also, my friends, for beings which are infinite to look to that side of their nature. We cannot be eloquent, for only silence is eloquent. We can only urge you to see yourselves as those who take themselves seriously enough to do the work you came to do. Your illusion is beautiful my friends, and the work you came to do may seem to be a burden, but as the illusion lifts, which it will, my friends, you will discover that your true joy has always lain in the fullest knowledge possible of your infinite self. It is said in your holy works, “Seek ye first the kingdom of heaven and all else shall be added unto you.” What seek ye, my friends? I am with you at any time, and send you love and the light that we channel that is truly that of the Creator and in this love and this light and this infinity, we leave you. I am called Oxal. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0524_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My brothers, it is with great pleasure that we welcome here this night those of you who are new to these communications or have not been in communication with us for some time. It is always a pleasure to encounter again or for the first time our beloved friends. We of Hatonn are grateful for the opportunity to speak to this assembly, for it is so seldom on your planet that we are capable of reaching the minds and hearts of its inhabitants. The message we bring you is not our own, but rather a reflection of that message which springs from your own hearts, for it is merely a repetition of the knowledge within your own souls that one might refer to as having been misplaced or mislaid. Therefore, my brothers, although we are grateful for the love with which you greet us, be aware that we are not teachers or doers but rather beloved friends who would assist you, if allowed, to regain and recover the knowledge within your own beings. It is frequent that we are called upon to express our messages, but the calling is often erratic in that those beings who summon our message often do not care for the content and draw away from us, seeking instead the pleasures of the illusion within which you all function to a greater or lesser extent. We therefore, my brothers, encourage that you seek further contact, that you may both develop your own perceptive abilities and also affect more greatly the polarity of your planetary sphere. Your actions, my brothers, affect your planetary sphere more strongly than those of the group whom we may describe as undecided, in that they have not selected yet a polarity of striving. Therefore, your own striving in meditation and service-oriented living is a further service to your planetary brothers in and of itself, as it affects their lives. It is important that you be aware of this in that the coming events affecting your planet will tend to dismay and panic those beings of your race who are not aware of the causes or intentions behind the cataclysmic events that cast them as twigs into the maul of a maelstrom. As they seek frantically for a point of security or stability within the whirlpool of their lives, they will more and more readily perceive yourselves as steadfast and will hopefully seek to understand and emulate your own efforts toward spiritual growth. Your example, my brothers, has always been pointed out to you as the most efficient teacher, yet in the times to come this will be more and more significant, for events will occur that will tend to encourage more and more of your race to polarize in one direction or the other, thus, hopefully enabling them to achieve inclusion in the harvest. At this time we would attempt to continue through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. Again I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. To continue, my friends, how often have you acted and thought, on the basis of the illusion, that there is such a thing as being justified? How many times have you condemned yourself because you were not justified in your own mind? When one has not sufficiently sought to know the self, sought to know the Creator and the Creator within themselves, one is liable to accept what might be called a belief that those ethics and dogmas of your peoples have an independent propriety. How much sadness, my friends, guilt, grief and consternation has been caused because your peoples do not go within to seek for what is right for them, because the events of the days act upon them, the only measuring stick is the degree of justification in terms of ethics or religion which is accepted outwardly by your peoples. My friends, to the best of our understanding, there is no justification. You are never justified. You cannot ever be justified, nor can you be wronged, nor can you wrong except intentionally. When you think to yourself, “Ah yes, I shall drink a toast to myself. Such and such an action was justified,” step back, my friends, and see the perfection that created both yourself and whatever else seems to be in conflict with yourself. What is it, my friends, that requires that you be justified? What is it but a lack of seeking to know the truth, that in reality disharmony is not necessary, that in reality those things about you are perfect as they are, without justification. Within your illusion, my friends, there is and there will be much that has no justification. But you, my friends, may transcend that illusion by seeking within yourself a wider perspective, a deeper realization. There will be, just as there have been in the past, times when in moments of decision there is no guideline for action; times when that which your society labels justified does not seem appropriate; times when your religious teachings, as sincerely and earnestly meant to help as they have been, do not seem appropriate; times when there is no outward source for peace and for the feeling that you as a spirit, as a soul, have done as well as you can. The one known as Jesus said, in your holy works, “I am the way, the truth, the life. No one comes to the Father but by me.” This saying, my friends, has been much misunderstood and is very central to that which we have to say. This entity known to you as Jesus often went to be by himself, to seek within himself that knowledge which is not justification, but rather the knowledge of love, and when he became one with that love he also became one with the knowledge of what creative actions he might take to be in harmony with the rhythms of his particular way of existence, his particular means of sharing that love among your peoples in what you call your life. And when this entity was in that state of love, he was one in consciousness with the Creator, with love itself. And you also, my friends, when you find that consciousness, when you find that selfhood, that “I” which is beyond justification, concerns and worries, that “I” which may move mountains, you too will be the way, for love is the way, the truth. For is not love the truth? And the life? And you will be one with the Father, for there is no road to the Father but by love. As you move from moment to moment, we hope that you may in your day never be far from the realization of this love, never be too far from the means to find the gateway to this paradise. For never will others find justice in all that you do and never will you find justice in those things that others do. This is not the way of the illusion, but in the knowledge of love there comes a peace of the feeling that all things are love and that all things are of one Creation … [A telephone rings.] I am Hatonn. We are sorry for the delay, but this instrument’s concentration was somewhat disturbed by her realization that she had forgotten to do some duties to make this meditation more smooth. My friends, it is this kind of thinking of which we are speaking. For a disturbance to occur may not be justified, but that it does occur is a perfect part of a creation of love. When these things occur, when you feel that you have failed, when you feel that you are not justified, step back, my friends, and know that it does not matter. Failure; success; justification. These are illusions and dreams within a dream. Know yourself, then, as one who is learning from failure, from success, from striving and from not striving, and accept all those things in yourself and in others. At this time we would pause that the one known as Laitos may pass among you and offer you the conditioning wave that will enable you to become somewhat more aware of our presence. Merely mentally request that we be with you, for we would not interfere with free will, but are always happy to aid in the deepening of the meditative state. We shall resume through another channel. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument and I greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is our privilege at this time to offer ourselves in the manner of answering questions which you may have. Are there any questions which we might attempt to answer through this instrument? L: I have a question, Hatonn. Earlier this morning while sleeping I had a rather unusual dream. Would you care to comment on that? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. We would suggest that in dreams of this nature that you consider carefully the message which you feel through your own feelings in response to the dream. Your dreams are often ways in which another part of yourself chooses to express self to you, to gain an avenue of your attention which normally is not open to it while you are in your waking state. In this general way, we are able to respond to such a question. To speak to the specific nature and content of the dream we feel would be an infringement upon your free will, but wish to say that the significance in your dream is as you perceive it. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, that answers it well. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? Carla: Could you give some sort of probability for the Mt. St. Helen and that chain of volcanic openings in the earth having problems again in the next few months? I’ve been having some intuitive feelings about that. And if so, would it aid if we meditated? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we would suggest, my sister, that in instances such as the eruptions of volcanoes, the occurrence of earthquakes and other natural phenomena which might be viewed as catastrophic in nature, all these are but repercussions or reflections, you might say, of the consciousness of your peoples which has been expressed upon your planet for many centuries, for the friction which has occurred between your peoples has, in its very being, and is in its very being, a vibration of a nature which penetrates the planet on which you live. And as you approach the time which has been called the time of harvest, the energies which have been invested in your planetary sphere will be coming full circle, so to speak, and be returning, so that those who inhabit your planet at this time might experience the culmination of this cycle in every degree. The likelihood of such occurrences to continue is very great; to state when such might occur is very difficult. For those, such as yourself, who are interested in alleviating some of the difficulties that ensue when such occurrences happen, we would suggest the healing meditation which we have mentioned in other sessions. To simply restate, we might say, that in your state of meditation you might see your planet as it is, with many fissures and openings, scars, and wounds, that there might be seen here and there darkness and ignorance, that this might be held in your vision for a few moments and then you might see your planet beginning to shine with a light emanating from various locations and continue to see the light spreading until your planet glows as a sun. In this way you will lend the healing energies of your visualization to the healing of the energies which have so long been festering within the material part of your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thanks, Hatonn. I think I got it this time. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? L: Yes. I have a question concerning healing, especially in light of your previous discussion of justification. It would seem to me that some lessons I’ve been receiving recently concerning healing would indicate that there are instances where it is appropriate to either heal or refrain from healing and that an individual would intuitively know when it would be appropriate, but that my previously held concept that healing impartially without perception of the results of the healing is less correct. Let’s see if I can rephrase my question. Could you consider that an accurate interpretation of the lesson that has been presented to me lately? Am I perceiving it correctly? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And we would say, my brother that, in general, you have perceived the process of healing, to the best of our understanding, in a correct manner. To further explicate, we may say that to heal without the permission of the one to be healed is not permitted, or shall we say, advisable, and we may further add that in many cases, most cases, not possible, for the one who is to be healed must not only give permission to be healed, but must also take part in the process by opening the self to the energies of a healing nature which are being prepared for that entity and which will be transmitted through the channel known as the healer. Because each entity is part of a Oneness, each entity participates in the transfer of energy from one part of the Oneness to another. The healer, so called, is the means by which this energy is transmitted. The one to be healed must recognize that there is, within its own being, that part which is not in balance. This part must be accepted, this part must be recognized, and this part must be forgiven for its imbalance. Then, with this state of openness created within the one to be healed, then may the energy from the infinite Creator flow through the channel to the one to be healed, and then may the healing process occur. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. There are two other areas I would like for you to address on that subject, if you will please. … [Side one of tape ends.] L: …First is the area of healing on second-dimensional beings, for instance, an injured animal. Second area I would ask you to address is the area of attempting to channel healing for an unconscious human being. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we may answer you, my brother, by saying that in both cases, since conscious consent cannot be given, then the abilities of the healer must include being able to communicate with the higher self of each entity. This is especially true in the case of the second-density being, for it is not usually the case that clear communication can be achieved with those entities who do not have the, shall we say, complex of mind functioning or activated for communication, but in both cases it is necessary for the healer to communicate, preferably in the state of meditation or prayer, with the higher self of the entity to be healed and when the confirmation from the higher self is received, then may the healing process proceed. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. You’ve clarified the areas that I needed [clarified]. Thank you. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? Carla: Well, I had one but now I have two. The first one was just—I was kind of curious—it seems to me that some people have a touch with plants or animals that quiets the animal or plants grow well for that person and not for other people. And it’s almost an instantaneous state of communication between them and I was wondering if perhaps this meditative state didn’t have to be formal, but perhaps in some healers that are just gifted that way, could almost be communicated, almost … through the fingers—instantaneously. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we would answer you, my sister, by saying that in some instances, rare though they be, such entities exist, that by their very presence and their very being, they heal those who are round about them who may not consciously ask to be healed, but who subconsciously, shall we say, recognize the presence of one who can heal. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. The other question was considerably different. I have been watching with some passing interest the downfall of the world and really glad it’s happening so slowly because otherwise I’d kind of get lost, but anyway, the news keeps being very bad and you haven’t been gone for quite awhile and I was pondering why it was that the Confederation and you hadn’t pow-wowed and sent you off to send love to some world leader or another because so many of them seem bloody-minded right now. And it occurred to me that it was possible that you had done, or perhaps people in the Confederation in general, had worked enough with the people on Earth that they were beginning to lose some of their polarity, because so much had been rejected, so much love had been rejected. I was wondering if this was true and if this was why you’d given up this tactic and just fallen back on talking with groups like ours. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and to this matter we would say that fortunately within the Confederation there are many entities, many planetary entities such as ourselves, who are able to perform the tasks which many times, as you know, we of Hatonn have been asked to perform, that being the sending of love to certain areas and leaders of your planet to lessen the intensities and reduce the likelihood of the outbreak of war or hostilities. It is unfortunate that we observe that there are no fewer intense areas upon your planet than there have been in the recent past. At the present there are many areas which present the likelihood of the outbreak of hostilities. These areas are receiving aid from other entities within the Confederation. We of Hatonn have served in this capacity many times and we anticipate, without being pessimistic, that we shall be asked once again at some point in the future to serve in this capacity. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Just to clear up the part of the query, do you lose polarity when the love is sent back to you without being used or is it just a service that you’re not attached to the outcome of and therefore you don’t lose any positive polarity, no matter what happens? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and your assumption is correct that we of Hatonn do not lose our polarity when we, shall we say in your terms, may fail at the attempt to send love and experience its reflection instead, but we may also say, in greater terms, that there is no such thing as failure, for in the attempt to be of service there are still many who are served, for love is not particular in whom it seeks for its resting, shall we say. And though the entities whom we have, shall we say, targeted for our love may not accept it, still the love is sent and still some part of the Creator receives. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? [Pause] I am Hatonn. Once again may we say it has been a great privilege to be able to address your group this evening. We hope that in some small way our simple message has made a spot or a place of love a bit larger in your being. We feel it is a great privilege to be asked to join you in your meditations. We of Hatonn are beings of service; to serve another part of the Creator we view as the only reason for being, for the Creator is all that there is. We leave you now in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0531_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a very great privilege to speak with you this evening and we especially wish to greet the one known as B. We have not had the pleasure of sitting with him in this group for some of your time and it is an honor that we cherish, although, of course, we are always with each of you if you call upon us and we have indeed been with the one known as B. My friends, we would speak to you in parables. Once there was a young man. This young man roamed the highways. He was homeless and carried that little which he had upon his back and in his arms. This young man was consumed with the knowledge of his imperfection. From time to time when he was not hungry and not sleepy, he would take the guitar from his pack and play it in what little way he could and attempt to distract himself, for he was a most troubled young man. When he looked upon himself, he saw nothing but error, mistakes, imperfections and faults. With his ears he could hear much beauty, for bird call and the rustle of the wind are the friends of those who live by the road. With his eyes he witnessed an unending panorama of the creation of the Father. His skin was touched with sun and welcomed rain from the heat. And the flowers greeted his nose with that beauty that is so careless that it gives itself regardless of the witnesses it may have. One day, my friends, this young man caught a ride upon one of your freight trains and found that he was not alone but rather was joined by another young man much like himself. This man, however, dirty and ragged and poor though he was, was radiant. A light shone from his eyes. “My friend,” he said. “What is wrong with you? Are you hungry? May I help you?” “No,” the young man replied. “It is hopeless. I cannot help myself, for I have done many things of which I am ashamed.” “What are they?” queried the other. “Have you raped? Have you killed? Have you stolen?” “Oh no,” said the young man, startled. “But I have lied and I have run, and I have hidden and I am not clean and there is no hope of my overcoming these faults in character.” “Is that right?” said the other. “Now let us examine this.” He made a gesture. “Sit up my friend. You were made in the image of the Creator. Where is the fault in that?” “Why, no fault!” replied the young man. “But you do not understand.” The other made another gesture. “Now see here. Has your Father not told you to be perfect?” “Yes!” cried the young man in anguish. “That is what I cannot be.” “Ha!” said the other. “How foolish. To think that the Creator would ask you to be perfect, unless He thought you could be.” The radiant eyes seemed to burn into the young man’s very soul. “Touch the places within yourself that you feel are at fault and know that the Creator is waiting confidently for you to be perfect.” With a shudder the young man closed his eyes and prayed. Finally, he spoke. “Whoever you are, I cannot find the truth that you give me, for I have touched my iniquities, my harsh words, my ill feelings, my half truths. I can find no health in them, much less perfection.” “Aha!” said the other, radiant one. “But you have touched them. You know them. Now let us proceed into the importance of the matter. Open your eyes, my friend. Do you not love me?” The young man opened his eyes, quite startled. “Yes, of course I do.” The radiant one smiled. “There, you see?” said he. “Is that not perfection? Continue, then, to love.” I am Hatonn. After a brief pause, we will transfer this contact. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and light of our infinite Creator. We have been attempting to contact the one known as Don but find that our vibration is not in harmony with the vibration which the one known as Don is using, shall we say, as his tuning this evening. We shall proceed through this instrument. We would, at this time, offer ourselves in the role of answering or attempting to answer, should we say, any questions that you might have to ask. Are there any questions at this time? Carla: I have a question from S. She wanted to know if the inner feelings which she had about her true personality and its magical working in this life were accurate and if you had any comments on her feelings. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of the question from the one known as S. We might answer by saying that the feelings which the one known as S has expressed within its being are those feelings which come from the depth of being that is her source and her knowing. These feelings, we might say, are of a nature which can only be confirmed from within her own being, for it is within her that they arise. We of Hatonn can only go so far, shall we say, in expressing our feelings about her own, for as you know, the concept of free will prohibits us from being too specific. We would assure the one known as S that those feelings which have made an impression upon her are from the heart of her being and always we would advise each entity to follow the feelings that come from the heart, for the lesson of your plane of existence is to follow the ways of the heart, to know from the depth of your being that love is your source and love is your path in whatever way you choose to manifest love. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. I thank you for S. Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] And of course we are thankful for the opportunity of being of this service. May we ask if there is another question which we might attempt to answer? C: Yes. In the parable, the young man expressed love for the radiant one. But at the same time he seemed so negative and unloving of himself. Can you truly love others without a love for the self? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and would answer you, my brother, by saying that the answer is not simple, for of course it is true that one cannot truly love another until the self knows love for itself, but we must also say in this case, did not the young man love a portion of himself when he expressed love for the radiant one? What is the self, if it is not all that is? May we answer you further, my brother? C: I’m not sure. I don’t see his acceptance of himself. Is the loving of another … I’m not sure how I want to word this … Is an ability to love another a first step toward an acceptance of loving and loving of oneself? Or is it necessary to learn to love oneself as one is before we can love another? Hatonn: I am Hatonn and we would answer you by saying that the process of loving the self may begin at any point, for all is one. And when an entity can truly love any other entity or any other idea that seems to be other than self, then the entity has made a start in loving the self which will, shall we say, become as a chain of reactions, each feeding the other—the love of the self for the other for the self for the other for the self, and so on until the channel of love is open within the entity and flows freely, the waters of love touching all. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you very much. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? C: Yes, I think I have one more question. I have interaction with people at work and one [in] particular seems [to have] a very negative opinion of himself—seemingly very loving and giving toward others and we talked not long ago about love. And he was expressing disappointment and even resentment because in his mind he never seemed to receive love in kind for what he’d given and to me—I expressed that I thought love was not a thing that is bartered with, but given freely without thought of compensation. Was this a wise thing to say to someone in such a situation? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. To answer, my brother, we would say that such a response or any response given with love and concern for the other is a response which is of great value. For it is a response truly exhibiting the ideals of love, for as you have said yourself, love can only be given freely. Many, though, while learning this lesson, attempt what we might call the lesser lessons of loving and that is what might be described as the bartering: giving what is perceived as love in hopes of receiving that which will be perceived as love. When this process has run its course, finally the entity will discover that love is free, and that when one gives freely, one receives freely, for all indeed is part of a oneness and many are the attempts of such as your friend, before this lesson is realized. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, but I do have a request—for you to be with me in my further dealings with my friends. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. As always, we are honored to be with each of you whenever it is asked of us, for freely do we wish to serve the one infinite Creator that resides within all beings. And we are honored and privileged to be invited by any of your group or any of your people, to be of whatever service we can be. Rest assured, my brother, we shall be with you. C: Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? C: Yes. I have one more. It’s in regard to meditation last week. And I have a question to ask on the subject of healing, and it was that for one to heal another, that the one to be healed must really want to be healed and aid the other. How does that affect the case where as we at the end of these meditations send light to people of the planet. Where they—you don’t actually tell them that we are sending them light, but we send it. Does that not help even though they’re not consciously asking for the help that we seek to give? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we would answer by saying that when you send your love, your light, and your healing energies at the end of your meditations, those to whom you send these energies must ask on some level of their being, whether it be conscious or unconscious, that they be healed in order to receive the healing energy. Otherwise, the healing aspects of your sendings will be reflected and will not be received, for it is, what might be said, a law of the universe that only those energies which are sought may be found. But we may also say that the love and the light which you send may serve its purpose and find its mark within those entities whom you seek to heal and will aid them in a general uplifting of their being and will aid them in their receptivity, though not directly aid them in the healing. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? [Pause] I am Hatonn. We are most honored to have been able to join you this evening. Before we leave this group, we would pause for a moment so that the one known as Laitos may pass among those in this group and aid any who ask for assistance [in] meditation, in their meditation. We will pause now for a moment. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We have been very pleased to be able to join you this evening and to take part in your meditation. It is always a great honor to be with you. We hope we shall have this opportunity many times in what you call your future and we hope that each of you will know that as you go your own individual ways in your daily life that we are always with you, that at any time should you need our assistance, we would be most honored to join you in whatever effort you are engaged and to lend our love and light to that effort so that it might result in a learning of love of the Creator. It is always present and available for your use. We are known to you as Hatonn, and we leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0607_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] … brothers, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is with great pleasure that we of Hatonn are able once again to communicate with this group. We are especially pleased to greet those from whom we have been separated, so to speak, for such a long time. It is always our pleasure to renew contact with those who have for some time followed other paths. Tonight we would like to tell you a small story concerning one of our brethren who was, a long time ago and in a distant place, a seeker. He felt as though his efforts were not sufficient, yet was unable to arrive at a decision or realization of the next step upon his path of awareness. It seemed to him that the more often he tried to establish a foothold upon his next slope of climb, so to speak, the more often his outstretched foot would simply pass through his illusive goal and land him once again upon the all too solid earth upon which he trod. He began to despair ever being able to develop further. It seemed that all of his efforts were futile and he became despondent, not realizing that the source of growth is not solely in trying. In his depression he decided to give up and attempt to retrace his steps of growth so that he could once again become the person he once was, a simple, half-conscious being, lost among a crowd of other half-conscious beings. In this, however, he was unsuccessful, for the way of the lonely one is not the path of the blind. Finally he could stand it no longer and painfully, arduously he again retraced his path of growth, feeling that to be alone and trying was better than the company of the blind. When he arrived at his metaphysical destination, he found his path no longer blocked. He was able to continue and to once again initiate a spiritual ascent. My brothers, there are times in your lives, in our lives, when the path appears to be blocked, when the harder one tries the less one seems to accomplish. It is necessary, my brothers, to realize that one does not grow by attempting to force change, rather one must wait until the flow of the universe guides one into his proper path. There are many experiences that are necessary upon the plane you now occupy, before you are ready and able to ascend to the next plane. Therefore, my brothers, do not be hasty. Welcome and cherish the experiences before you, for it is on this plane that you will establish the necessary growth to attain the next and it is each of you, my brothers, who is and was and will be that striving being that we have described in our little tale. At this time we would like to exercise another channel. Therefore, we shall continue to another. I am Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. Greeting once again, my friends. It is a pleasure to speak through this instrument as it has been quite a spell of time. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator, have come to your planet and we have communicated with many of your peoples. Many have heard our words, many have shared this experience. Many have come and listened and gone away with the feeling that what they have heard is of value. But, my friends, the value is not what you hear, it is in what you do with that which you have received. We could speak to you and reveal to you a great deal of knowledge, but unless you have the initiative to employ that knowledge into your everyday actions, then our mission has been of no use. Within this group we have seen a great deal of growth and we have seen many setbacks come upon the people with whom you associate, and for the most part we smile upon this group of people, for they have overcome the difficulties and they have maintained spiritual goals. Though it may not be evident at all times, the people with whom you associate is a very special group to us. We are aware of the difficulty upon your planet of continued associations, one with the other, due to your needs and your desires. We believe what has come about in this day is only another step in the growth of all concerned, and we are pleased. I shall now transfer this communication to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. At this time we would pause and with our brother, Laitos, move about this group so that each of you who request it may experience a deepening of our contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in love and light. It is a privilege at this time to open the meeting to questions. L: Hatonn, do you have any information concerning E and why we have not heard from him? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, as you probably know, this type of query is not the type which we may answer due to infringement upon free will. We would, however, use this opportunity to speak to you of the place which those dear to you may have in your existence. It is apparently difficult not to be concerned about the disposition of a brother about whom you have no information. Nevertheless, it is well to remember that each entity is infinitely present and that there is no end to the perfect condition of the one known as E. In this particular case we believe that your phrase is, “All is well,” however, were this loved one to vanish from your ken, yet still would your brother be in the creation of the Father. It is well to take comfort in this perspective, for there is an inevitable rise and fall to the physical illusion of any one entity and many are the times in your incarnation that all will not be well with a loved one, yet you must remember that all is indeed perfect. It is the illusion that may fail, as illusions always do. Is there another question, my friend? L: No, thank you. S: I have a question. I had a dream that I related to Don and Carla by mail and I was wondering if you could, since it was a lengthy dream, if you know of the dream that I am talking about and if my interpretation of it was correct, because it involved several people in it. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, our ability to answer you is limited due to the level upon which you dreamed. We may confirm the substantial interpretation of this dream and suggest to you that the level upon which you dreamed was one wherein those forgotten abilities prior to incarnation, those alliances and shared ideals, were brought into realization in the dream state. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, just to get it straight, then, that it was more of a symbolic exercise of power and unity than an actual event on another plane. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. That which occurred in what seemed to be dreaming consciousness was occurring in another time and another dimension in actuality and was not of the nature of contest, so much as the nature of unity, the love and wisdom of the group being shared or given in such a way as to unify all darkness into light. The level of this work is such that we are not able to speak well about it, as we ourselves are attempting to study such matters. This was a dream state which was not, as you might say, ordinary. May we answer you further, my sister? S: Just as a curiosity, if for some reason I had not done the right thing, would there have been any harm to me in this plane? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are not able to speak to this, for we would infringe upon free will. However, we may suggest consideration of our story told earlier. There would have been the retracing of steps. Is there another question at this time, my friend? S: No. Thank you very much. Hatonn: May we answer another question? L: Hatonn, I’ve noticed that it seems more and more frequently the answers to questions placed before you are refusals to answer, based upon free will, and I consider this … I surmise that this is a condition based upon the type of questions being asked, rather than any change in your restrictions. Therefore, it would seem to me that there is possibly a level of learning that one can attain to contact with you and then one must go, in some manner, beyond that contact. I’m reluctant to abandon good counsel, yet I suppose my question is, is there a point reached in contact with the Confederation where one has a requirement to move on, so to speak, to grow further? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We cannot say, my brother, what requirement there shall be for an individual entity, for each has his own path, and one path may require such a separation from a source in order to find another. The reason for a seeming frequency of, shall we say, half answers in this particular group at this particular time, is, as you surmise, that this group has attained a certain level of discrimination and has begun asking questions which it is not the purpose of our group, or any positively-oriented spiritual counsel to answer, for we cannot smell flowers for you; we cannot feel the air for you; we cannot inform your senses nor can we offer you predigested enlightenment or assurances of a specific nature, without losing our ability to speak clearly upon matters that we consider of importance. The questions that we may answer in any degree of detail to any length and at any cost are questions of love, of light, of the Creator. This is the message we have come to share. Questions of a personal nature are examined by us for information which will aid in the spiritual journey and give to you whatever gifts we may, whatever understanding we have, that may aid you. We do not wish to stunt your growth by telling you, only to spur your growth by inspiring you. Thus, when questions of a specific nature are asked and we cannot find a spiritual bone to chew, shall we say, we do not speak. There are many entities in the Confederation of Planets and there is virtually no end to the information to be gained. However, we of the Confederation, being oriented solely towards the desire to serve you, would far rather that you sought elsewhere if we cannot serve you. If your need for information is specific, dogmatic or even trivial, we urge any to move onward and seek out that which is literal, that which is theological, that which is prophetic. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Only a clarification. The problem is not so much the questions, as the direction of the question—that I’m basically asking questions that are in an area you’re not allowed to answer, rather than reaching the limits of your answering ability. Is that correct? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. It is both incorrect and correct. It is incorrect in that there are limits to our own understanding and as your understanding improves, you will draw those to you who will be able to speak specifically to your needs for philosophy. However, the substance of your assumption is quite correct. We must examine each question for the thrust of the question, for to interfere in any way with the freedom of your own thought processes, to give you information that can be proven in any way, to make for you a case that we exist, that we are right, that we can be proven, is completely against the Law of Free Will which guarantees that each entity has the complete and total right to choose subjectively for himself the path which he may walk. If you seek love, seek it then because we have perhaps inspired or given you pause for thought, not because something which we have said has proven miraculously to be true, or has seemed to be good advice on a particular matter. Have we explained the Law of Free Will sufficiently for you, my brother? L: Yes, and I thank you. I have one other question on a different subject that I would like to offer. I am, from past experiences, past meditations, of the impression that you are capable of reading minds but that there are limitations to your capability. Is this correct and would you be willing to discuss the matter in some detail so that I can gain a better understanding of communication with you in this fashion? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are capable of sharing your thoughts. Those who do not think are not capable of sharing their thoughts with us. We are capable, then, only of sharing the feelings with many of your peoples. The sharing of which we are capable is largely upon this level. The well-developed intellect with clear-cut thought patterns is not altogether common among your peoples. This is our greatest limitation. May we answer you further? L: Yes. Beings who have clear-cut thought patterns—there are those thoughts which you might refer to as private and others which might be referred to as directed toward you. Is my assumption correct that you are capable of perceiving both but, perhaps out of good manners, ignore the former? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. … [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …one other person at a party, we only hear our own names. Much conversation may go on about us, but it does not concern us. The concept of good manners exists among your peoples where there is also a concept of the ill-mannered behavior. Within our society such a concept does not exist since all thoughts are open to all, yet we take only that which is sent to us. It would not occur to us to scan all minds at all times, for the energy needed would be quite large and it would not be interesting to know a great deal about so many. Thus, when you call us we hear. This you may rely upon. When you do not call us, and most of your peoples do not call us a great portion of the time, we do not hear, for we cannot be of service. May we answer you further? L: Yes, one last question. The description you’ve given of your own ability to listen and respond is comparable to that of other members of the Confederation who contact us. Is this correct? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. This is correct. L: Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, my brother. Is there another question before we leave this instrument? [Pause] I am Hatonn. It has been a pleasure to speak through this instrument and each instrument this evening. We would, if we may, close through another instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (Don channeling) I am Hatonn. It’s been a very great privilege to be with this group this evening. We are always aware of any call for our service, for this, my friends, is what we do. We serve those who call, for in giving this service, we serve ourselves. Each service which any entity performs, no matter to whom, how small or how large it may be, that service is simply to himself, for all of us are one being, all of us are growing in the very same way. As we serve you through contacts such as this one, we grow in awareness just as you grow in awareness. That growth, my friends, is the growth of one being. That growth is the experience of the one infinite Creator. Rejoice in the knowledge that you are a part of this great experiment—the experiment which you call the creation, the universe, the Creator. I leave you now in the love and the light that is your love and your light, the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0614_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It gives us great pleasure to greet each of you, and especially do we welcome the one new to our group and assure this entity that we are most honored to be able to share our thoughts with her at this time. My friends, we have always spoken to you of one very simple Thought that is the original Thought of the Creator. This original Thought is love. Thus, we bring to your peoples the love of the Creator. All that you see about you that is material, is made of the material of love, which is light, and it is for this reason that we greet you in love and in light. We speak always to that point and attempt in many different ways to approach it according to your various circumstances. Tonight we would approach this understanding of love by speaking to you of a concept which is generated by your peoples. That concept is security. Among your peoples, my friends, it is understood that security is desirable, and yet rare is the person that feels secure. Where is security to be found, my friends? Is it to be found in the accumulation of your worldly goods? It would seem that this is not the case, for there are many among your peoples who have amassed a comfortable amount of worldly goods, and yet are painfully insecure. Is it the occupation of your hours, of what you call work, that gives you security? This seems to be a widespread concept among your peoples, that what an entity does lends to that entity reality, which the entity alone does not have. To do, then, is to be, and to do represents security. And, yet, if an entity is at all thoughtful, this security too will pall, for it will become clear as experiences accumulate for an entity, that he is more than what he does, and thus this security too will vanish. We have often asked you to meditate, my friends, and we suggest it once again in this regard, for there is only one security: that is the knowledge of the nature of yourself. To know that you are not a transient being is to be secure. To know that this is an illusion and that though you participate in it and play your part, that there is an infinite which is part of your makeup, is to feel secure. This knowledge of the self may come spontaneously to a few, but for the most part it is a hard won knowledge. Serenity, long sought after, is seldom won permanently and so, day by day, you must seek knowledge of your true nature, of your true oneness with love in meditation. It does not matter what the technique may be for your meditation. It matters only that you desire to seek the truth of your own nature and of the nature of the creation. As you look about you, you may see great evidence, my friends, of your peoples striving for security. As you sit within this domicile, you sit within a location which has been carefully planned to increase security of entities and so it shall do for a brief period of your time. One day, my friends, these entities will be in this dimension no more. They will leave their shell, their securities, their misconceptions of what security is, and they will embark upon a very interesting journey, my friends. In meditation you may begin that journey now. You may become aware of the infinite nature of yourself while in this illusion and, knowing this, your behavior may be such that the Creator’s love may find its way through the channel of your being with more ease. At this time I would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers, in the love and the light of our Creator. The concept of security in its reality is not difficult to understand, my brothers, for true security lies not in that which one possesses, but rather in that which one gives away. If you would seek security, seek it in service, for service is the path upon which the soul, as you call it, rises through the planes of the universe. As one performs service, either in the path of service to oneself or in service to other, his act functions as a sort of solvent which reduces his density just as water, for example, will dissolve away crystalline forms that might be adhering to a less solid formation, thus freeing it of unnecessary weight and rigidity which might be holding it back. Consider, if you will, how a spring might be pressed and then coated with a solid substance that, if allowed to remain, would keep the spring forever compressed, never allowed to release its pent energy to grow and expand. Service, for the individual, is that which dissolves away the more dense actions, the more dense perceptions and prejudices that we use to force ourselves to retain a form which needs to be dissolved away, allowing us to use the energy contained within us and release ourselves from our self-imposed bondage. Therefore, my brothers, if you would be secure, then be secure in your striving. Find your contentment in accelerated growth. Hitch your wagon, as the saying goes, to the nearest star and let it bear you where it will, as ever onward and ever upward. And that, my brothers, is the objective of your striving. At this time I would transfer this contact to another instrument, I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We would now offer ourselves in the service of answering questions—or attempting them, to be more precise. Are there any questions which we might attempt to answer? Carla: I have a very minor one. I was just wondering if the reason that there was a pause there was because two of our numbers were asleep and I woke them up and as soon as I woke them up you were able to come through. Was that the blockage? Is there a drain on the energy of the group if there is someone asleep? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we would answer you, my sister, by saying that, in part, you are correct, For the most efficient contact to be made, as you know, your tuning device, whichever you may use for the evening, serves the purpose of making each of the entities within your circle as one, each with the other, and it is to this total entity that we communicate. There was also another problem, shall we say, and that was this instrument was not concentrating as precisely as necessary, for his attention was also drawn to those who had, shall we say, momentarily departed our group. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: That does it except I was also interested in whether the children that were with us were content that we were meditating and that was why the contact was such a good one tonight. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We would say in this answer that the young entities which are resting now in the upper part of this dwelling are a, shall we say, gentling influence upon the group if they are not within the earshot, shall we say, of the group and the message, for if they are located too closely, then they may serve the opposite purpose of keeping the contact from occurring, for they are not yet of the age of decision, whereby they may decide that they wish to participate in this group, and as you know, each person within the circle must, of their own free will, choose to be within the circle and to experience the message which we have to offer. Thus, entities such as the young children may play either role and on this occasion they are, what might be called, a gentling influence, helping each within the circle to find that openness of child within the self which wishes to hear a message such as the humble and simple message which we of Hatonn have to share with your group. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: We thank you, as always. May we answer another question? C: I don’t know if it’s so much a question as just me wanting to talk. I work at a … we have grocery stores … and I see a lot of food and things just wasted because of laws that have been established by our lawmakers. But, this past week there was an incidence in which I was a part, and which afterwards I was kind of regretting having done to begin with. I remember before the incident happened, I thought what a waste it was going to be that we had to destroy all this food and then I got to thinking—according to the laws made by our lawmakers to protect people, since this food was not exactly as it should have been according to guidelines that have been established, that perhaps it was the best thing to get rid of it, but I didn’t really want to have a part in it, but then when it came down to the time to destroy the food, instead of … I did not have to do it, but something in me made me want to do it. I don’t know what it was, how or what … to destroy this stuff, and like I say, after it all occurred it was just … at first it didn’t hit me … the waste. I didn’t think anything about me doing it, then later I couldn’t figure out why I had done this … why I even enjoyed doing this, I mean, in this particular case I knew the exact nature of [the] problem with the food stuff was nothing serious. It was nothing major. It was nothing to hurt anyone. It was just a little too much of water in the product. But the fact that I did it and really almost felt compelled to, just wanted to do it, bothered me. It was not the first time it’s happened. It’s happened other times with things they throw away which are really still useful, but I don’t know. I just … in this instance it just hit me. I’m just wondering, as we progress, will we gain enough sense not to destroy just because some law says we should or we grow out of need for an established code of laws. What can we expect as we leave this density? I am Hatonn. My brother, we would answer you by saying, as we have spoken earlier this evening concerning security, that those laws which your culture has conceived are laws which deal with your material world and deal with matters which are not the heart of your being. You may concern yourselves with them as much or as little as you like, for they are, if we may say, of little consequence in the overall picture of your life, the journey which you are making, and the goal towards which each of you move. When you leave this density you will, for a greater or shorter period of what you call time, depending upon your own individual need and place, shall we say, be able to tune into the universal laws which govern all creation. These laws are based upon the foundation of the love of the infinite Creator. These laws are those which shall guide you as surely as the stars have guided your sailors for centuries. These laws are those which are, at this moment, available to each of those upon your planet. Available for the seeking; available to the seeker. We would suggest that you use each of the instances, such as the one which you have spoken of this evening, as what might be called a catalyst to discover the underlying or greater law, the law greater than the one on the surface, greater than appearance, greater than rules, regulations in the amount of water in a product. We would suggest that you use each puzzling circumstance as a riddle in your own mind and let your consideration of it take you deeper and deeper until you discover for yourself the true law at its foundation. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Something that’s beyond this last instance was brought forward in my mind. I don’t know. It just seems like for years now it’s been little power games going on in my mind, rethinking situations, having hindsight of what I should have done, what I will do so that I’ll have the upper hand, I won’t be the one under the other person. I don’t believe that I physically manifest them to a great extent, as far as physical actions to carry things out, but sometimes I worry because it seems like they just keep reoccurring, reoccurring, just like a steady stream. It’s not so much here and there, but just isolated situations—seems like a constant thing. Then I get situations like this week we had a chance to just let out this thing, that I had all this power to destroy all this stuff, exhilarating for the moment but really, it really made me feel bad. Should I just spend more time in meditation, why these things are occurring? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Again, my brother, we would say that you have discovered for yourself the necessary step to take. Indeed, meditation might be that procedure which would aid you in your balancing as you go about your daily activities, for most of the activities of the people of your planet do not have balance, do not have harmony. It is as if there is disease and those who participate within the daily activities of your planet are susceptible to this disease, or imbalance, and by using the technique of meditation you will find within yourself the ability to balance, so that the activities [in] which you participate during the day might become part of a larger understanding within your own being and might become, for you, catalysts to learn and to grow further and further into the understanding and the oneness of the infinite Creator. We cannot urge too often for you people to consider meditation as the opportunity to find any answers to the puzzles which are presented daily in your lives. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No. I think I just felt like talking a little bit tonight, thank you. Thank you for your answers. Hatonn: We thank you. It is always a privilege and an honor to be able, not only to share our simple thoughts with your group, but to listen to those thoughts which are of concern to you. Is there another question at this time? L: I have a question I’d like to ask, Hatonn. I have a small child that I’m responsible for and I find that this service to him of being a parent frequently conflicts with my desire to attend these meditations. He is, as yet, too young to be able to converse or understand your advice and the teachings you convey to us, therefore, would it be proper to bring him along to the meditations or would this interfere with the meditations? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, as we have mentioned earlier this evening, each entity which joins this circle must join of their own free will and in most cases this means that entities must be able to decide and be of the age of decision whereby they may decide to join this group. We have, on some occasions, spoken to groups which contained entities who were of, what might be called, a young age. But these instances have been few and we have on those instances been required by the decision of the group and of the young entities to speak in much more general terms than we are able to speak on this occasion, for instance. We would, in your case, suggest that as an alternative to bringing your young child to this meditation that you attempt through your own words to explain to your child those concepts which have meaning to you, that you have derived from this meditation. And when your child is of an age whereby through this dialogue with you he is able to choose for himself to come to a meditation such as this and partake, then that shall be the time when it is proper to include your child. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. I have two questions. One is, could you define more fully the age at which a child is capable of making that decision and second, to the best of my understanding, my child is not yet able to understand even single sentence explanations. He’s still functioning on the basis of communication through single words and very limited word associations. I find it difficult to believe that I could explain any concepts to him at this time. Is there any further advice you could offer in that area? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. In this instance, my brother, we would say that it is difficult to determine precisely the age at which a child … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. As we were saying, it is not easy to determine the age at which a child may be able to decide for itself, but we might suggest that the age of decision-making for most children, a range, shall we say, for those of your peoples, is somewhere between the ages of approximately four to the age of seven. It varies according to individual circumstances. We would suggest further that in the case of your own child that you might proceed first, if he is unable to understand complete sentences, that you explain words or concepts individually by actions which have meaning for your child. In this area you will, of necessity, need to rely upon your own creativity, a type of communication which your child is able to understand and which you are aware through experience with your child that he is able to understand and to connect with words and phrases. We would suggest as a next step that when your child is able to understand sentences, that you continue as we previously suggested, to provide, may we say, your child with those concepts which are of value to you, and in this way begin the education on a spiritual level which will enable your child to understand those concepts which we present here. For when your child is able to understand those concepts spoken from your lips, as we speak to you, then he will also be able to understand what it is we have to share with each who attends these meditations, for we are none other than your other selves, or should we say, your brothers and sisters, who speak to you as brothers and sisters. Therefore, when your child is able to understand through dialogue with you, then you will know that he is also able to understand that which we have to share with those in your group. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. I feel you’ve answered my question. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. It has been a great privilege and an honor to be able to speak a few of our simple thoughts with your group this evening. We greatly appreciate each opportunity to join you in your meditations. It is a source of great joy for we of Hatonn to be able to join any group or any entity as their meditations are conducted. We would assure each in this circle tonight that we would be most happy to join them in meditation at any time, whether they are with this group or alone, meditating. We would be most happy to join you and your request is all that is needed. We are known to you as those of Hatonn, simple messengers of the love and the light of the infinite Creator, and in that love and light we leave you now. I am Hatonn. Adonai. § 1981-0621_llresearch (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We have had some difficulty initiating contact this evening. The difficulty has to do with our pleasant problem, shall we say, of an abundance of instruments from which to choose. This instrument was finally able to speak our contact after doing a bit of manipulating with the machine. As always, it is a great honor and privilege to be asked by your group to share a few of our thoughts with you. We of Hatonn strive through such meetings as this to share a simple, but, we feel, profound message with your people, with those who are willing to open their hearts and their minds to new experiences and new understanding of the one infinite Creator. The new understandings are always built upon the never changing original Thought which the Creator used to create all of the creation. This thought, my friends, as you know, is based on the concept of love and the concept of unity. Throughout all of the creation, the creation is unified by love. Love is the moving force, the foundation upon which all is built. We of Hatonn have the simple task, it would seem—though it has not always proven simple in our past—we have the task of sharing our insights and our understandings of how love works within the density which you inhabit at this time. We hope through these communications that we are able to provide means whereby you might see love in action in each of your waking moments, for that is the task of your density. That is the learning which each must, to a certain degree, master before passing on to the next lesson, shall we say. We have not always been able to find means whereby we might be able to explain love to those who seek our guidance in every manner, but through continued communications with your people we have learned much in the realm of explaining and experiencing that concept of love, whichever is sought by those of your people. This evening we would speak a few words upon the concept of confusion and its relationship to love. It might not seem, at first glance, as an area which could be connected to love, but consider, my friends, the state of confusion. Surely, each of you can remember many times when you found yourself in such a state. Look at the response which is confusion. Confusion is, as you know, a state whereby there is little activity, for activity has been brought to a halt because certain messages do not, shall we say, jibe with your ideas or your preconceived notions about what should be. We would suggest that in such a situation described as confusion that it is most beneficial to rest within that position for a few of, what you might call, your moments of time. Consider now and place yourself now in such a state for a few moments, if you will. Look within the boundaries of confusion. See? There appears to be no exit. Within the confusion you have a status of motionless—motionless being. You have traveled a path up to that point and the path leads no further. You are unsure of which way you should go. Look now at the directions which present themselves, most usually in a multitude, so that you are yet more confused. Each path a possibility, yet each path an impossibility. Confusion. Consider carefully, now, what response will take you yet further in clear understanding of your journey. At this particular time, how shall you approach the problem, the predicament? Shall you blindly go forward upon the first path which presents itself? And if this path is the incorrect choice? More confusion. Shall you wait and shall you assess the many paths that present themselves? Still you find yourself in confusion. Shall you do nothing? The confusion persists. What must you do to move from confusion and to the proper path for your next step of growth? Consider this for a few moments, if you will. As the confusion fills your being, what shall you do? Look within your being, my friends. Can you find an openness and acceptance of your state of confusion? It is, after all, your state at the moment. Could you not perhaps claim it? It is no sin, shall we say, to be confused. Indeed, perhaps it is of great benefit, for if you can accept the situation in which you know that you do not know, then might there be the openness, the acceptance, the love within your being of this state of confusion; the openness that will allow the proper course of action of thought to be drawn to you as a magnet draws the filings of iron. For if you are open as an empty cup, then more can be added, or poured into your being, but if you persist in believing that you know exactly what you need to do to keep up the image, shall we say, and to bull ahead with any plan simply to have a plan of action, then you are likened unto the cup that is full and no more may be added until the cup is empty. Within this state of confusion, when the state of confusion can be accepted as a part of the being that is yourself, then, through this acceptance you may find within yourself the openness to draw wisdom unto your being. Wisdom is much likened unto the forces which fill a vacuum. It is all about you. It is always available; available for the learning; available to those who make a place within their being for it; available to those who seek it, seek it, perhaps, by realizing that they do not know all the answers that they need at any moment, though at every moment most entities console themselves by thinking that they know much. We of Hatonn would counsel foolishness, my friends. We would counsel that you know very little, that we ourselves know very little, but that this state of confusion, shall we say, is a state of infinite possibilities to those who accept it as part of their being and who use it as a method of drawing wisdom unto then. We would at this time pause for a few moments so that our brother of Laitos may pass among you, and to those who request assistance in their meditation, our brother Laitos will contact each and deepen the meditative state. We would pause now for a few moments. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We would at this time transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn and I greet you, my friends, again in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Yes, my friends, there is much in your illusion which seems to you to be inconvenient and which does bring confusion, and yet, we suggest to you that without some disorder there is no creation. Perhaps you have known entities or perhaps you have even found within yourself some tendency towards the desire for the ultimate orderliness of existence. And perhaps you have noted the sterility which this brings. Just as that which is fruitful multiplies—does so with a minimum of neatness and an excess of enthusiasm—so does confusion offer you a minimum of neatness. It is to you, my friends, that the decision is handed: enthusiasm, or its opposite. It is often difficult to be enthusiastic about the unknown. It is difficult to be enthusiastic when you truly do not know what to do. It is difficult to count oneself lucky when one seems to be lost in a sea with no shore in sight. But this is the breeding ground of new beginnings, of transformations, and of wisdoms. Where are you, my friends? Where do you see yourselves at this moment? Do you see yourselves in a room or in a dwelling or in a city or a nation? Can you pull away and see yourself upon the surface of the planet, sitting in darkness? Can you pull further, further away and lose sight of the planet altogether as you view the galaxy in which you have your being at this time? Is there any meaning to so small a piece of consciousness as one entity—you—seated in darkness on a small planet in a minor solar system in a reasonable-sized galaxy among billions of other galaxies? Or is it all confusion? We suggest to you, my friends, that confusion is balanced by meaning and meaning by confusion. You will not find the meaning within each moment of your existence without the acceptance of the confusion, of the foolishness of the limitations of our understanding as entities which are part of a vast and mysterious universe. The meaning is there, my friends. We have seen the laws of creation and their working never falters, to the best of our understanding. Yet, from moment to moment, the great laws disappear and confusion often reigns. If you can remain conscious both of how small a part of creation you are and of how perfect a part of it you are, you will have achieved a great deal. And this, my friends, as you know, cannot be done without meditation. We offer these thoughts to you at this time, for we know your desire to be of service to others, but we suggest to you that you first must align yourself with the original Thought of the Creator in whatever situation you may find yourself, including the greatest confusion. Then and only then, can you be of maximum aid to those about you. At this time we would open the meeting to questions. C: Yes, I have a question. We were discussing before the meditation about entities sort of getting together before their incarnation here to set up the lessons that they need to learn and to work with each other, but it seems that many times second-density creatures aid us in our lessons. And I was wondering, is there some coordinating force who coordinates the second-density creatures to aid in the lessons of third-density creatures, referring to an event like what happened this week with the turtle? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. The cart is basically before the horse in your question in that third-density entities may be of great service to second-density entities by offering them love. The second-density entity then mirrors that emotion and develops the responses which it is taught by the third-density entity. May we answer you further? C: Then, so our expression of love toward second-density creatures aids them in their evolution. I can see that, but it seems they’re also a reinforcement for us and it seems like many times more than a coincidence that situations arise where we serve them or they serve us. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We had to keep this instrument quiet while the machine was being changed. We understand your question and find it slightly difficult to respond to, for there are random events which, when responded to, are invested with meaning according to the response given. Thus, if a second-density creature, whether it be a tree or an animal or some other second-density entity, is aided voluntarily by a third-density entity, this may well be a random choice and yet, it is catalyst for growth for the third-density entity as well as the second-density entity. The greatest help that can be given is that of the pet, as you may call a domestic animal or plant, whereby love is shared and the second-density entity invested with love. This second-density entity then becomes a mirror reflecting the third-density entity, both in good and bad habits, as you may call them, according to your own judgment. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, I guess not. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M: How does one get in touch with the infinite intelligence? Ra has spoken of the infinite intelligence at length, but how do we get in touch? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, the answer to this question would be impossible to share except in a joking manner. We may say to you, to get to Carnegie Hall you must rehearse, and yet that does not give you all the information which you need to know. To follow the path of love is to achieve unity with infinite intelligence, as you call it, or the one infinite Creator. There is no other possibility in the end, for it is the ultimate attraction towards which we all are drawn. To achieve this contact within your present illusion it is necessary to achieve within the self a serenity and love of self, a peaceful love of others, and an overriding desire to seek the truth. There are many avenues to intelligent infinity, all having to do with the use of the creative force of love. Meditation, healing, communication, what you may call ritual and ceremony, the proper use of the body, the mind, and the spirit, all these are ways and keys of achieving intelligent infinity contact, as you call it. We would simply say love and serve and seek to know. This has been our simple message always. May we answer you further, my brother? M: Yes. Ra has spoken of several entities, both positive and negative, that were able to be of great service to others or to themselves because they were in touch with this cosmic consciousness, yet, how did they reach that point in this particular plane and with all its confusion? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. As we said, my brother, there is a great amount of discipline involved in this seeking. This is the seeking of the adept. It cannot be achieved quickly or lightly, for the most part, but must be sought fruitlessly and seemingly without any achievement in all patience, through all confusion, through all self-doubt, through all tribulation, constantly seeking, constantly asking, constantly waiting, constantly knowing that that which is sought will be found and at some moment, when all is completed within your being, at some moment unknown it will occur and in that moment you will know the joy of love and light and infinity. This will happen to you and to each. This is your destiny. If you consciously seek it, it will simply occur more quickly in your time measurement. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you also. Is there another question at this time? L: Could you speak to us on the subject of relationships between men and women on this plane? The proper state, as opposed to a number of rituals and games we’ve developed for interrelating? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in your question lies the answer. The relationship between any two entities among your peoples would hopefully be that of love freely given and freely received, of aid and service freely given and freely received. There are difficulties inherent in your cultural or societal structure having to do with possession of property and this causes entities to consider other entities much as one business would consider another when contemplating a merger. This is not an appropriate method of polarizing towards the love and the light of the infinite Creator, nor does it give the greatest opportunity for freely given service, each to the other. It is not necessary to participate in such ritualized activities in order to form deep and lasting relationships. It is, in fact, possible, and we have seen it among your peoples, for entities to engage in what you call the marriage bond and remain in free and open love and service one to the other. This, however, takes a great amount of conscious awareness of the dangers of impersonal thinking on the part of each entity involved in such a relationship. In any relationship, the key is to consider service to the other entity above all things. May we answer you further? L: Yes. You made the phrase, “the dangers of impersonal living.” I believe I quoted you correctly. Could you expand upon that please? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. When there are contracts between business entities, the contract gives each entity rights and privileges and duties. This contract then binds the entities in an agreement. This is an impersonal arrangement which dehumanizes a relationship if it be between two entities on a personal level, and causes each to think of his or her rights and privileges and how to minimize the responsibilities. It is difficult not to succumb from time to time to thinking of these rights and privileges due to one who has so carefully written out this agreement and signed it, for much is given by one who signs such an agreement. These contracts between entities are of a serious nature, and this seriousness is felt by both and often becomes burdensome, thus entities begin dealing with each other in an impersonal way, working for their rights and privileges and forgetting that the entire source of the relationship was the boundless joy of the other company and a great desire to serve that entity. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, thank you. Hatonn: It is a pleasure to share our thoughts with you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. If there are no more questions at this time we would close the meeting through another instrument. We will contact him now. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my brothers. It has been a great pleasure for us in that, by performing this insignificant service for you we have been able, ever so slightly, [inaudible] the light of the universe, to further illumine an area which has, shall we say, drawn its blinds in the past. It is our wish, my brothers, that we be allowed, at any place or time in your lives, to assist you in whatever manner possible, for it is through you and others such as yourselves that the blind may once again be raised and the light allowed to permeate your sphere. Again, my brothers, we thank you. I am Hatonn. [Carla channels Nona until the end of the meditation.] § 1981-0628_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is with great pleasure that I speak with each of you and send you our love. We have spoken to you very often, my friends, about how love can be realized and manifested between yourself and the other persons who are your fellow travelers in this your life experience at this time. Tonight we would like to say a few words about love, the original Thought and how you may manifest and realize this in relation to the world of things. Each of you has been taught by those who mean very well that is a good and proper thing for people to gather about them an amount of useful or decorative items—what you would call your furniture, your clothing, your transport, and many other items with which you may decorate your domicile or use in your daily life, and each of you has, to same extent, performed and manifested this understanding, that it is good to have these things. When one begins to tread in an earnest manner the path of the pilgrim, one becomes immediately aware that there is too much emphasis placed upon things, and there is, in many cases, a great reaction against things, as if things were intrinsically not spiritual or conducive to spirituality. You, my friends, are one portion of the original Thought. The first thing which you possess is your physical vehicle. The important entity is yourself, but without this vehicle you would not be manifested in this density. Therefore, this vehicle has a justification and deserves appropriate, loving care. So it is, my friends, with your possessions. If you are able, as part of the original Thought, to view your things as those things invested by you with love, you are then able to create in them the vibrations of peace, harmony, love and light, which will touch all who come within the vicinity of your possessions. Perhaps you have experienced entering the domicile of one whose heart is serene and whose mind is placed upon the will of the Father. In that place each thing seems comforting and comfortable and there is an atmosphere which is exuded from the very walls. It is in this light that you may observe your relationship to your possessions. In and of themselves they have no importance. If within you there is a love of them greater than the love of the Creator, they are an unfortunate influence upon your spiritual path. If you may imbue your possessions with love while remaining unattached to them, it does not matter what the amount of your possessions may be, for through them, as through everything else in the radiant Being, you are being of service. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We are aware of the weariness of the one known as C and would attempt to keep this communication fairly short. We would at this time wish to extend our gratitude to this entity for the sharing of his seeking for the truth that brings him to this circle in spite of this weariness. It is a privilege to share our thoughts with those who seek. I would, at this time, transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, my brothers, in the love and the light of our Creator. My brothers, is it not strange that we who are on a path of development seem to spend so much time combating the path with all of our skill and daring? We use those tools which have been provided for our advancement to prevent that very act. Our minds, the complex and infinitely wonderful tool that we have created to serve our needs in the embodied state, have became the master instead of the servant, and must be constantly subdued in order to even set foot on the path, much less advance upon it. My brothers, the choice is ours. We have made what we have made and only we can undo that which, with more wisdom, we would have not made. Each of you, my brothers, must experience again and again a very individualized Armageddon, an end of the world, for it is in ending your personal world, your concepts, your treasures, the physical illusion to which you so dramatically cling, in the ending of all this, my brothers, comes growth. For just as an eagle cannot rise to the heights and soar through the heavens while chained to a perch or clinging to an overly large prey that has been conquered, you also, my brothers, must release that to which you cling so fervently. The value or lack of value in the physical object lies not in its existence, for that is part of the illusion, but rather in the use to which one puts it. If one uses a chair as a tool, a means of supporting one comfortably, while at rest or at work, then that chair acts in service and is used as a tool toward advancement, but, my brothers, that same chair used as a throne becomes a different matter altogether. In the first case, the chair releases. In the second, the chair, through your will, restrains. Therefore, my brothers, be not overly concerned with the quality or the quantity of possessions. Be concerned, rather, with the service accomplished through the use of those tools which have been given you. At this time, we of Hatonn would seek to be of service in answering those questions which we are able to answer. I am Hatonn. Carla: Hatonn, I have a question for S. She says: “I feel that the increase of negative influence or path of service to self in the various media arenas—that is, movies, books and music—is having a very, very subtle effect on people individually and as a whole. I am referring to a far more subliminal level or door that has been found and used by the Orion Confederation. Am I correct, and could you expand on this concern?” Hatonn: I am Hatonn. To our sister S—you are correct, my sister, in your assumption. As the time grows near in which each member of your race must decide his direction, a battle, a very subliminal battle is being fought. The battle, however, is not a tug of war in which the negative and positive polarities seek to drag the individual to their own polarity. Rather, the struggle is within the seeking of the individual. He or she is torn between seeking for self and seeking for others. Just as we are capable of providing information, suggestion and advice, so also are those which we term of negative polarity, capable, in their own manner, of providing service. One must be careful to perceive them as a goodness in their own right and not an evil to be avoided. One such as this instrument would shrink from contact with that herb referred to as poison ivy, but would not regard it as an evil. Rather, as a goodness that must be avoided so that it might continue to perform its service without interference. In the examples provided it is true there are many subliminal suggestions, as you call them, toward polarization, but it is important to realize that those suggestions are toward polarization and not toward a single polarity, for just as many of those suggestions encourage one to gravitate toward a negative or self-serving polarity, there are also many suggestions to gravitate toward a positive or other-serving polarity. We of Hatonn know that if you seek, you shall find. This applies also to those areas of your concern. If we may be of further service on this subject, we would encourage you, our sister, to question us further. I am Hatonn. Carla: Thank you, Hatonn, for S. I’ll see that she gets it soon as D is kind enough to type it up. Hatonn: We thank you, my sister. May we be of further service? Carla: I have a couple of questions of my own. Hopefully they will be brief for C’s sake. I found myself with the necessity of dealing with a person whom I conceive to be a negatively-oriented person. I have no trouble loving him at all, none whatsoever. I can love him with all my heart and see him as part of myself. However, there’s a necessity for not only dealing with him, but possibly entering into contracts with him and I have not been able to find myself feeling completely free of the desire to avoid this person and his contracts. Is this an acceptable reaction to negative polarity or should I strive more to balance that reaction with indifference or is even that not enough? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We understand your question. My sister, all reactions are acceptable. It is a misconception to regard any honest reaction as insufficient, in that these reactions, as you so accurately term then, are guideposts on your personal path, telling you your mileage, so to speak. My sister, each person who enters your life is your teacher, for a true teacher is one who stimulates or prompts his student to teach himself. Therefore, we might suggest that you attempt to perceive this individual as one who, on a non-physical level, chose to enter your life at this time to assist you in your growth. The fact of his consciousness or lack of consciousness concerning his role in your life is not significant. What is significant, my sister, is your choice of words. You speak not of action freely undertaken, consciously chosen, but rather reaction which seems to imply a non-conscious response to a stimulus. My sister, emotions are simply tools. Some serve to teach, others serve to warn and correct or advise. If you were to attempt to serve a meal, my sister, the preparation of that meal might entail the use of a pan known as a skillet. The skillet would serve to warm a certain type of food, but would you continue to cling to the skillet after it has served this purpose, even to the point of retaining your hold on the skillet throughout the meal? My sister, your reactions serve a purpose of warning and preparing you, but if we were to advise you on this matter we would say that you should consider releasing the skillet once it has served its purpose. Your actions are yours and can be consciously chosen. Your reactions are a conscious choice to place your actions before the whims and will of another. We would ask you to consider this in dealing with the teachers who surround you, my sister. May we answer you further? Carla: Just one sub-question. In my dealings with this person, in all the actions I’ve ever had with him I have, as far as I know, carefully chosen a blameless path, which is my normal way of dealing with people, no matter what I think. What I’m concerned about is my thoughts. I take it, then, that what you are speaking of is mental action rather than physical action. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, the mind is your tool. You may use it as you wish. If you wish to retain an image of the individual and create within your mind additions to the illusion before you, those things which are termed daydreams or suppositions, then you are protecting yourself from that which does not exist even within your illusion. My sister, there is no wrong nor imbalance in perceiving a warning when dealing with individuals of questionable intent. It is our suggestion, however, that if you would seek a course of action, follow this one: perceive the warning less within your mind and heart, both the source of the warning and the individual against whom you are warned, and as soon as possible put both from your mind. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you Hatonn. Hatonn: We thank you for this service that you do us, my sister. Is there another question? Carla: I had one more. Just a comment I wondered if you wanted to make. Up until this time in my life I had always thought that the most aid one could be to another was to be as clear a communicator as possible and I feel that I have been discovering lately that there is a kind of restraint which is in some cases more helpful than seemingly clear communication which ends up just being words. Do you have a comment on this? Hatonn: My sister, within your heart a comment exists concerning pearls and swine. May we answer you further? Carla: No, I really don’t think I know any pigs but I think I know what you mean. Thank you. Hatonn: My sister, we would further advise you, if we might. Carla: Please. Hatonn: The pig referred to is a blessed creature, equal in standing in the eyes of the Creator with us all. Is there another question at this time? Carla: No, thank you Hatonn. Hatonn: Thank you. I am Hatonn. Although it is pleasant to listen through the ears of this instrument to the night creatures sing, we are aware that darkness is also a time for rest of many of those present. Therefore, at this time we bid you all good night, in the love and the light of our Creator. Adieu, my friends. I am Hatonn. § 1981-0705_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. It is a great joy and privilege to be with you and we welcome and greet each of you, especially the one known as K, whom we have not seen for some time and the one known as E, who is always with us, yet we have not seen this entity either for some time in this group. We welcome each of you and wish you to know that we are always with you at any time that you may request our aid in your meditation. Outside your domicile, my friends, it rains upon the earth and the great cycles of your nature move in their stately cycles through the many ways of service which the Creator offers in His creation and in yourselves, too. The rains come and moisten the surfaces of your thoughts and yet, my friends, as inspiration falls to you from the Creator it does much more than simply moisten your daily thoughts and emotions. It goes deep within the surface of your mind and your heart. This rain, which you may call grace or love, feeds the deepest rivers which flow at the very heart of the being. These rivers are never dry, no matter what the outer surface of your reality may seem at any time. These rivers of your deepest heart and your deepest mind are always enriched and forever full of the waters of love, and in each meditation you may come to these waters and be bathed and cleansed in their sweetness. We speak to you of love, for it is the original Thought and it is the cause of our being with you this evening. In the difficulties and the hurly-burly of your daily existence, how easy it is to mistake the surface weather of your moods and your emotions and your thoughts for the deeper sources of the being, and to think that you are as you feel. Indeed, my friends, it is good to know just how you do feel and how you do think at all times, that you may be careful to use the experiences of your daily life, yet it is well also to realize that that which is deep within you is the true reality of your being and often bears no resemblance whatsoever to your thinking or your feeling on the outer planes. For your true self, my friends, is one which is beyond the human joys and sorrows that you experience in this illusion. Your true self, my friends, is one which is part of the creation of the Father and as such, experiences the entire creation outside of time, outside of space, outside of all things but the unity of the eternal present of the creation. Many there are upon your sphere who have dabbled their toes in these underground rivers of consciousness and, finding them too deep, have turned back. We realize that each of you seeks these deep rivers of love within your being. We ask that you imagine where this rain, that you now experience upon the roof of your domicile, is coming from. Does it come from elsewhere, from some outside source? No, my friends. This rain that falls from your sky was once a part of the deepest underground waterways, surfacing in sea and lake and stream, to be taken up into the air, to fall once again in service upon the good earth. So it is with love, my friends. It is not something that you need seek upon the outer planes, for it is within you. And as it comes to you so it has flowed from you. Thus, to seek love is to give love in the unending cycle of service. At this time we would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We would at this time offer ourselves in the service of answering questions which might be upon your minds. Are there any questions that we might attempt to answer? Carla: I would like to take this opportunity to thank you, Hatonn, for being with me in my meditations in these last few days. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we may say it has been a great honor and privilege to join you in your meditations, for always do we seek to serve those who request our assistance. In this way we provide the means whereby we also progress. Those whom we serve, hopefully, are aided in their progression and the Creator is aided yet one more step further in the recognition of each entity as Creator. We thank you, my sister. Is there a question which we might attempt to answer at this time? C: Hatonn, could you talk to me a little bit about the value of solitude as an aid to growth? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my brother. We would answer by saying there are many ways which an entity may use for growth in this illusion which you now experience. The most common method is the everyday experience which you share with the entities round about you, for each entity is likened unto a mirror and reflects back to you that image which is the part of yourself which most needs attention and acceptance at that moment. For fewer numbers of entities, but for all from time to time, a method of experiencing solitude is also of great use. Solitude, though it does not provide the easy access of a mirror which the entities around you provide in your daily life, still provides a great mirroring for the entity who is alert and aware of the fact that each experience one encounters is part of your very being. In the situation of solitude you must be aware that, though you do not have other entities around you, yet you are surrounded by the Creator, you are surrounded by yourself in forms not so easily recognizable. The experience of solitude has the effect of driving the attention of the entity deeper within the self of the entity, for your experience in solitude is a focus, a focus into your being which has the ability to show you that all about you is your being, that all about you is your experience, that you create your reality in your response to that which you experience. Solitude must be carefully used, may we say, for it is a more powerful tool for the entity who wishes to progress in the growth and the realization of oneness with the Creator, for though many entities experience the reflecting of the part of themselves needing attention by other-selves in their daily lives, since this occurs so often it is easy to ignore, but when one experiences solitude, the experience of the self as all is much more profound and is harder to ignore. Therefore, we would suggest for those who seek to progress upon the path of realization the use of solitude as a tool upon this path, but the use of this tool with discretion, for it is one of the more powerful tools which entities upon your plane have at their disposal. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you very much. Hatonn: We thank you. May we answer another question at this time? Carla: My friend B just wrote a letter and said that she thought that a lot of new age babies were being born right now. Is this perhaps the reason that some of my friends, say that who didn’t expect to start families and then later in life did start families, are experiencing childbirth and the beginning of families at this time? Are there many new souls, or are these souls trying for graduation? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. And we would answer you, my sister, by saying many are the ways in which service may be provided, and at this time upon your planet, as your peoples approach graduation in the great harvesting of souls in your near future, many of the entities upon your plane are providing a service for souls wishing to incarnate upon this planet and this dimension at this time. Since the harvest grows near, those who have but a short distance to travel or a few lessons to learn, those able with a small amount, shall we say, of experience needed, do now wish to incarnate upon your plane. Those who have a chance for graduation realize that chance is now. Many are the souls which knock upon the door of your plane. Many are the entities who now open themselves to this service, providing a channel, shall we say, for these souls to enter upon your plane. Those entities being born now and for the last few years, shall we say, as you measure time, are those souls which are old, as time is reckoned, and which have experienced enough of the catalysts of your dimension that graduation is near at hand for them, and many are the souls which seek this graduation. Yes, my sister, we would say that the service of providing that which is called by your peoples parenthood, many are those which shall provide this service in these days approaching the harvest. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Hatonn. That’s fine. Hatonn: We thank you, as always. May we attempt to answer another question at this time? E: When one feels that one has not accomplished that which they came here to do and feels that the time, perhaps, is short, what would be your advice? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we would answer you by saying that to seek the love of the infinite Creator in each moment of your life is the greatest service and the greatest learning that can be accomplished upon your plane, for it is the lesson of this dimension to discover the love of the Creator within all that is experienced within the self, within the life, within the family, within the community, within each activity, each experience and there is, shall we say, an infinite amount of time to discover this love. May we answer you further, my sister? E: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: This is really off the wall, but I would just like to know if, in this density, in this cycle, in this particular universe, were there ever dragons? Where did that come from? Is it a parallel universe or is it a deep thought form in our being, or what? It must be real somewhere—dragons and magic. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we would answer you, my sister, by saying that thousands of years ago, in the measure of time as your people measure time, as the circumstances and the level of living and understanding was much simpler, there were seen by the entities upon your planet many dangers and many threats, not only of the world of survival from day-to-day and of what you would call neighboring tribes and entities and of animals of various natures of temperament, but the weather, the very world itself, appeared to the simpler understanding as a great threat to existence. Many were the means by which the simpler entities imagined the world about them and many were the deities and powers and gods and beings which these entities beseeched for assistance and worshipped for power. It is difficult to separate the group or mass mind of your peoples from these times, the many influences and forces which shaped the images of fear and power which your people have contained within their collective consciousness. But we might say in relation to your question about dragons, there have been many types of images or powers which your people have experienced in their past. Many of these have taken the forms of dragons or serpents or monsters as explanations for the unknown powers which ruled the world these people experienced. There have not been, to the best of our understanding, the types of dragons which are commonly portrayed in your comic books and upon your movie screens, though there have been many types of beasts, shall we say, that have walked your planet and have come quite close in their effect upon the population of your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, just to follow it through. I was, of course, referring to the movie, “Dragon Slayer,” which I just saw and I was pondering why it is that something within me responds to a certain fineness and goodness in bravery, or whatever myth it is, that is the “dragon slayer,” like St. George or like some fine sorcerer of old that has the ability to slay the dragon. I was wondering why I respond so deeply to that image. Is it possible that it’s just a part of the mass mind that I’m aware of or that it’s a strong image? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We would answer, my sister, by saying that the imagery of the dragon, of the force which threatens, is an old image upon your planet. As we said before, many are the images and the feelings of fear which your people have experienced. There has been, in your illusion, the illusion of separation, of having to contend or compete against another entity, another nation or another force to win the survival, to win the day. Many have been the forces which have been seen as being in opposition; many have been the unknown threats. It is the conquering of the unknown, the winning of the day by one means or another, that has been the allegorical story for your people throughout their history. For each entity, in his or her life faces many unknowns, many dragons, many threats, and many are the opportunities, therefore, for each entity to confront, to face and to slay the dragon by one means or another and thereby pass yet one more test, shall we say, in this course of learning within this density. It is an old and noble image and story, that of the dragon, that of the unknown, that of the one who slays the dragon and frees people and frees the self. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you Hatonn. The answer was a lot better than the question. Thank you very much. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? M: Hatonn, about the new births coming in close to the harvest [that] are many souls that are ready to go into the next density. Will their physical bodies be able to go into the next density, [for those that make it?] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we would answer you simply by saying there shall be, as it appears at this time, a remnant that shall remain with your planet, as even at this time your planet has begun movement into the fourth density, and there are, as you know quite well, many entities upon your planet now experiencing this transition. As the harvest grows near and the various signs of the transition take place, there shall be yet remaining with each transition and each difficulty, a remnant, and many shall pass to the fourth density inhabiting that which is known as a physical body complex. May we answer you further? M: No, thank you. Hatonn: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. May we say it has been a great privilege to be with you this evening in your meditation. We hope that in some small way our simple message has been able to shine a bit of light upon your understanding, and we have been able, hopefully, to share the love that we feel, the love of the infinite Creator, with your group this evening. We would say once again that should at any time you request that we be with you in your meditations or in your daily life, we would be most honored to join you at that time. Always, we are with you, for always we are one in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Hatonn and we leave you now in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai. § 1981-0712_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to greet each of you and we do so with love and with joy. We would speak to you this evening about the process of allowing that channel which is within you to flow without blockage, that channel for the original Thought which, when blocked, can cause such great misery and confusion among your peoples. When we observe the belief systems of your particular societal patterns, we find a frightening situation. In each area of the common social life and in each personal area there is the concept of failure or success. In your cultural patterns there is a strong drive to succeed. Thus, those who, by the standards of your society, garner great amounts of that which you call money, power or prestige, are admired simply because they have succeeded and those whose accomplishments are modest in the eyes of the society are looked upon with kindness or with pity, but not with admiration, in spite of the fact, my friends, that this is all an illusion. You cannot know whether the work that you are doing in order to garner your money is succeeding. You can only do it with love. You cannot judge yourself, nor can anyone judge you with any accuracy whatsoever. For it is the love in your work, not the remuneration, that will affect your eternal self. In your peoples at this time there is tremendous turmoil and many people feel the pressure to succeed by means of relationships. Those who have many friends or a devoted spouse are considered great successes in their personal lives. Those whose relationships end in separation or who, because they are loners, have not gathered about themselves a great many of acquaintances are considered—with kindness or with pity—as those who simply somehow failed to make a personal success of the personal side of life, and yet again, my friends, it is not the length of relationships, the number of relationships; it is the love given and received between yourself and strangers, enemies, acquaintances, friends, lovers, mates, family, any self whatsoever, that accounts for the true value of your personal channel of love, for it is in giving that you receive. Not in this illusion, my friends, but in that which remains your eternal spirit. In your religious lives you may have been familiar as children and some yet abide in a system which states that there is a judgment and that some will succeed and some will fail. What are the conditions for that judgment? In your holy works the answer is not clear, for the master known as Jesus erased the concept of morality, as you would call it, as the prerequisite for success, by the forgiveness which he showed to sinners, as your holy works called those who for some reason were not serving others to the best of their ability. This is frightening, my friends. This illusion places upon you a desire to succeed in that which is the most infinitely important of all areas, the spiritual. How does one know if one is among those who will be with the Creator? How can one monitor one’s behavior so as to be sure of this eventuality? It is easy for us to say to you that you can monitor your behavior, but we must at this point stop and say to you, my friends, there is no success or failure. There is no judgment. There is, in each of you, the Creator. This Creator seeks to express Itself through you in whatever way that It may, to a world much unused to the original Thought. Thus, my friends, many, many values which are subjectively clear to you seem ineffectual or even perverted when offered freely, gladly and lovingly to a world that does not believe that there are those who wish to love without gain of any kind, who wish to love without succeeding, who would be glad to fail in the eyes of the world if, through that mechanism, love could best be channeled. As you find the blockages in your minds and in your hearts, turn within to the original Thought, for it, my friends, is simple, unlike your paradoxical illusion with its great ideas of success and its poor ideas of failure. There is a comfort in knowing that you cannot run out of spiritual food. You cannot be hungry; you cannot be thirsty, for you have only to turn within. To you can be opened the secrets of your birthright—the fire of love, its joy, and its power and the radiance of the whole creation as it echoes the praises of the one unity which is all of us, my friends. Let your hearts be soothed, and when you hear the thoughts of others or the thoughts of yourself regarding the success or failure of an enterprise, of a relationship, of your own behavior, seek the comfort of the original Thought. There is work for you to do. The world may think it poor. That is nothing. It is what you feel in your heart that is all-important, for the heart is informed in meditation of many, many things far too mysterious for words, and the attempt to speak them can be but a paltry one. What a treasure you have, my friends. What a wonderful treasure room is locked within you. There is no limitation and no difficulty that can remove the key to that treasure room from your hand. Feel merry then, my friends, and with utmost gladness seek the original Thought, that fire that blew upon creation and formed the planets in their courses, the suns in all their brilliance, the galaxies in their splendor and your tiny, delicate, island home, your Earth. You are inheritors of the splendor of creation. And as you channel that love and that light, you are co-creators with it. Be of good cheer. Understood or reviled, if your work is as it should be within your heart, there is nothing that can truly sway you to the quick, for you are covered in light. We would leave this instrument at this time and after a brief pause, while our brothers and sisters of Laitos pass among you to offer their services to you in the deepening of the meditative state, we will transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and will speak a few more words through this instrument while we are conditioning the other instrument so that he may be in the proper state. To observe those who are successes is not, by this token, to observe those who have somehow became derailed from the spiritual path, for those who have garnered your monies, your positions, and your prestige are in a position to share with many that which is their channel, that which is their way of expressing love. It is simply to say that, also, those who participate in the rearing of children, those who in their personal lives are kind to those some may find it difficult to show kindness to, those who serve in jobs considered lowly, with dedication and love, are creating for themselves the same bias, in the infinite sense. It is this thought that you may grasp and move forward using, no matter what your position, no matter what your thoughts about your life. It is an illusion designed to give you opportunities to find love in each experience and to freely give it forth. Again I will leave this instrument and transfer this contact. I am known to you as Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We have been having some difficulty contacting this instrument as well as the one known as Don. We shall proceed through this instrument at this time. We would now like to offer ourselves in the attempt to answer any questions that you might have. Are there any questions at this time? M: Can Hatonn give us any guidance on how we can recognize—with efforts toward success of one type or another, say success in society versus success spiritually—when they’re conflicting with each other? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we would say to you that you recognize the success of the spiritual journey, if we will use that term and you will accept it, is the task of each entity upon your plane. The success of the spiritual journey has one mark and one mark only in this density, and that is the mark of love, the acceptance of all about you as part of the Creator, the giving and receiving of love as the gift of the Creator. When you see any part of this mark in your life, in whatever direction you are seeking at that time, know that you are achieving, what might be called upon your plane, a successful journey. When you do not find love in your life, in your endeavors, in your activities, you may take this as a sign that you are, perhaps shall we say, embarking upon an empty journey or goal. It is not difficult, my friends, to recognize love, for when you, yourself, come in contact with that which is love you shall know it, for it shall enlarge your field of perception. Within your mind it shall enlarge your capacity to feel the glory of the creation within your heart and it shall be unmistakable to the depths of your very being. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Hatonn: We, as always, thank you. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Carla: Yes. Just following up what M said—if there seemed to be a clear cut problem, where a job seemed to be requiring a great deal of time and the harmonies in the job were such as to seemingly drain one of the love—of the channel of love—is this necessarily in conflict with the spiritual path or is this a challenge for more opening of the channel in that difficult situation? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we would answer by saying that in truth, there are no conflicts on the path of love, for as you have correctly surmised yourself, each activity or each supposed conflict is but a further opportunity to find love, to express love, to share love, to be the heart of love. Those situations which appear to be the most, in what you may call, conflict with this seeking, the sharing of love, are those situations which offer the most opportunity for the finding and the sharing of love, for there are no accidents or mistakes upon your plane, no truly misdirected avenues. Each path that any entity might take has the possibility of providing love. There is nothing but love, whatever density an entity may inhabit, and this, my sister, is most certainly true of this density which each of you inhabit at this time. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No thank you, Hatonn. That was very eloquent and most satisfactory. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. May we be of assistance in any other queries at this time? Carla: I have a question which you probably can’t answer but I have been attempting to surrender the control over my life totally to the Creator and I have found it difficult because my personality is one which is much given to arrangements and control over circumstance and in the past I have been good at it, which adds to the difficulty of letting go. Is there any specific exercise or visualization that I might do in addition to the meditations I am already doing, with which you are helping, to my great gratitude? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we would say to you that this journey which you have chosen for yourself in this life is not what might be called an easy one. As we have said before in the previous answer, difficulties, as they are known to your people, are merely opportunities offering greater service to others in a sharing of love. The service which you perform at this time in your working is a service which requires a great surrendering. We know that this surrendering is not easy for any among your peoples, for upon your planet the control of the situation round about each entity is most sought, and control is the concept which pervades your planet most fully at this time. For yourself as an individual entity upon this planet attempting to be of service, you have achieved, as you know, a great deal of surrender, yet there is more surrender which you seek and which shall be of aid to you in the work that you are now undertaking. In this effort to surrender we would simply suggest to you—the most we are able to suggest—that is, that in each moment you attempt to be totally conscious of your efforts as a channel, your efforts to open completely to remove control, to be completely free of obstructions, of thoughts of busyness, of thoughts of doing anything but what you at the moment feel the Creator would wish you to do. We can say no more, for as you know, we are most desirous of maintaining free will among each of your peoples at this time. May we answer you further in any other way, my sister? Carla: No, thank you Hatonn. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. May we attempt to answer any other questions at this time? Carla: Is Latwii off on assignment or was he called to this group by a certain individual like E? I was wondering why he had been absent for some time? He and she. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Our brothers and sisters of Latwii are of the vibration of light and have a specific purpose, as each in the Confederation has, and their sharings with those of your peoples who call in a certain way for their services. We of Hatonn are of the vibration of love and at this time in your group it has been assessed that love is the vibration which is most called, that which is most needed, and that which would be of the most service to each of the entities of your group and to your group as a unit. For this reason we have remained with your group. We would also say that those of Latwii are in the wings, so to speak, and it is correct that when certain entities, such as the one known as E, are with this group, it is from time to time enough of a change in the calling, shall we say, so that those of Latwii might blend their vibrations with this group in addition to those which we offer as our sharing of love. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Thank you. That’s really interesting. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. May we answer any other questions at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. Once again, my friends, may we say it has been the greatest of privileges, the greatest of pleasures to join you this evening in your meditation. We would remind each of you that we are most willing to be with each of you in your meditation at any time which you should choose to call us. We of Hatonn seek in every way possible to share that understanding which we have gained through our own seeking of the one Creator, that understanding which is known to your peoples as love. We are known to you as Hatonn, and we leave you now in that love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. § 1981-0802_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It was with great pleasure, my friends, that we listened to your song and to the joy with which you shared your singing. My brothers, it is always a wonder to us to be able to share this contact between your race and our races, yet on times—correction—occasions such as this there is such an overflowing abundance of loving and happiness that we feel in some manner fulfilled beyond any expectations that we might have formed concerning the potentials for sharing throughout the universe. At this time we would like to share this contact with those of another planetary entity known as Orcas. If the instrument would relax and be patient, an attempt will be made to make contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) Orcas: I am Orcas, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a pleasure to be allowed to contact this group. Carla: May I ask you two questions, Orcas? Orcas: I am Orcas. Carla: Do you come in the name of Christ, whom we serve with all of our heart, all of our mind, and all of our soul? Orcas: I am Orcas. I come in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, the Is which was and is continuing to be served by that entity known to you as the Christ. Carla: Are you a member of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator? Orcas: I am Orcas. That is correct. Carla: We welcome you to our group. Orcas: I an Orcas. I thank you both for your welcome and your caution, my friend. It is somewhat difficult for this instrument to receive our signal, but with patience the channel of communication may be enhanced. Are there any questions? M: Yes. You come through Hatonn to address us. What particular area is your expertise? Laitos is in conditioning and Hatonn in bringing love and other entities have particular areas of their talent. What do you bring our group? Orcas: I am Orcas. I have been allowed to contact this group due to an upswelling of emotional sharing between the members of your group and the subsequent reduction of residual animosities between members of your group and others of your race. To attempt to reduce this to a more understandable form, as you love one another more intensely, you overcome your residual irritation with others not in your group. As to the purpose of my contact, I am one who may be of assistance in guidance in surviving future events on your planetary surface. There are limitations, my brother, to the amount of information that I can offer without receiving a specific request for that information. I am Orcas. Carla: I personally am not interested at all in taking thought for physical survival. Why would such information be of use when, if we’re needed on whatever level, the means for that will be provided? Orcas: I am Orcas. I am told that in your race is a saying that, “God helps those who help themselves.” While it is indeed not necessary to become overwhelmed with attention to the physical future, it is also of a potential benefit to receive advice concerning the interaction between your physical vehicle and the realm within which it exists. The advice or information that I may provide at your request is not necessary, just as the information provided by other members of the Federation is not necessary. Does this answer your question? Carla: Yes. My basic area of interest is the development of the evolution of my spirit and consequently I have no questions at all about survival. So I will wish you well and if any one else has any questions please go ahead. C: Orcas? Is your contacting this group due to a need of our services in regards to our fellow members of this race or was there a specific calling for you … [The microphone was dropped] Orcas: [I am] … Orcas. There has been a calling from your planet of sufficient quantity or value to allow the calling to meet response. As many on your planetary surface find a likelihood for a very difficult physical future in which to complete their incarnate lessons prior to the time of harvest, it was deemed a sufficient calling to allow response. May I answer further? C: Not at this moment, but I might have more questions later. Thank you. Orcas: Thank you. May I answer another in this group? J: What is your advice on survival? What may entities do to best survive? Orcas: I am Orcas. While I am unable to provide a strategy, for such would infringe upon your rights, I am allowed to encourage an amount of identification of one’s third-dimensional self with the Earth’s second and third-dimensional realms within which the physical body resides. The awareness that the oneness exists, traversing those realms, can be of assistance in physical survival. In essence, this understanding may assist an individual in attaining a striven-for growth in this incarnation. May I answer you further, my brother? J: Since you have come to share information on survival, it would suggest that the times of cataclysms perhaps are close. Do you have information as to when we might expect the necessity for survival to be present, when these cataclysms might occur? Orcas: I am Orcas. It is not within my realm to provide announcement of events, but rather to assist in the attainment of that awareness that may serve both in personal growth and the survival of the events you describe. The timing of my arrival, so to speak, was dependent, not upon physical events, but rather on a level of desire emitted from your planetary surface. May I answer further? J: Not at this time. I may have some questions later. Thank you Orcas: I am Orcas. Is there another question? C: Have you made contact with any other contact groups or is this the first for you? Orcas: I am Orcas. This is my initial contact. C: Are there other Confederation members who would feel [inaudible] at this time? Orcas: I am Orcas. I am unaware of any entity performing my allotted task. However, my brother, as your question was somewhat vague, I am unable to answer definitively. C: It’s just that I’m curious as to the reasons why this group [inaudible]. In other words [inaudible] for us to aid your teaching. Orcas: I am Orcas. Rather than a need—for all are complete—the ability to receive, and in awareness and desire for more information in my area of service, for example, this group, although a stronger desire exists elsewhere upon your planetary surface, the ability for communication does not exist. May I answer you further? C: Could you possibly know which area it is you speak of? Orcas: I am Orcas. By area we assume you refer to our area of advising. If this is so, then our area concerns advising entities to accept their surroundings as a portion of themselves, to live in a manner in which a sharing exists between themselves and the first and second level entities—correction—first, second and third-level entities of their world. C: [Inaudible] question, what particular area of our world was this need for the information [inaudible] that you were unable to contact due to a lack of a channel. Orcas: I am Orcas. The calling exists in a primarily scattered form throughout your race as more become convinced of an impending disaster and an awareness [inaudible] concerning each entity’s lack of knowledge concerning their own planetary surface and their ability to coexist with what the Creator has placed upon that surface. The discomfort associated with this knowledge resulted in a calling sufficient to evoke a response. May we answer further? C: No thank you. Orcas: I am Orcas. Is there another question? C: One more. Before you spoke of the actual probability of the cataclysms to come [inaudible] happen sooner will have increased? Orcas: I am Orcas. I am unable to answer your question, however, I would emphasize that my arrival, so to speak, results from a calling and not from impending physical conditions. May I answer you further? [Inaudible] Is there another question? J: What is your density? Orcas: I am Orcas. I am of fourth density, but feel compelled to add that I am of comparatively recent graduation to this density and have been allowed this contact … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) …opportunity to learn to service. May I answer further? J: On the third-density planet from which you have recently graduated, did you have similar cataclysms as those which appear upon the horizon of our planet? Orcas: I am Orcas. On our third-dimensional point of origin, so to speak, we attained an attunement with our third-dimensional realm, or planet, that [inaudible] the necessity of such events. May we respond further? J: Not at this time. Thank you. Orcas: We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Orcas. We thank you for this opportunity to serve and if called upon will respond with the best of our ability in service, my brothers. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We would like to take this opportunity to share with our brothers and sisters and would at this time pass among you. [If you] will make the request that we be with you we will work at deepening the meditative state [inaudible]. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. It is a pleasure to be with each of you. At this time we would like to exercise the instrument known as C. If he would relax, we would speak a few words through him. [Inaudible] any analysis and speak thoughts you think without hesitation and we shall speak a few words. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos. [Inaudible]. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument [inaudible]. It is a great pleasure to exercise [inaudible] there is a great deal of energy [inaudible] and we experience [inaudible], however, the one known as C [inaudible]. We will continue to work with you, my brother, and we thank you for your service. [Inaudible] I am known to you as Laitos. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It has been some time since we used this instrument. We will have to step down our vibration, if you will be patient. We are working on it. We are getting better. We have good contact. We forget about this instrument in between times that we use [inaudible] this is better. This is more comfortable for the instrument. We have been long away from your group due to the fact that the proper configuration of vibration was not present. There was a great desire for information of a certain nature that was best given you by the brothers and sisters of Hatonn and, therefore, we stayed close to you in our hearts, but did not speak [inaudible]. However, this evening we find the configuration which requests those small differences which we might offer, due to the fact that we have a certain variation in our understanding of the one simple truth of love and light. Since our perspective is that of light, rather than love, thus we see things with a slightly different point of view. It is sometimes proper to view things from this angle of total and ever joy. The compassion with which you are so full is of great aid to those about you. And we can but encourage you to look in each moment of your daily life for opportunities to share that compassion which you have so dearly bought by many periods of thought, contemplation, meditation and [inaudible]. There is a dimension which it also [inaudible]. It is [inaudible] for there are few people whom you may serve by sharing with them the laughter and the energy of the light, yet with these [inaudible] which is the material of [inaudible] all that is beautiful, good and true is composed of one of the infinite complexes of vibration which you call light. There is an infinite vibration. You may think of the universe as an infinite expression of joy and [inaudible] in an eternally moving and luminous form. In the shadow of your illusion when compassion itself is hard to remember and often nearly impossible to show, the thought of the [inaudible] joy laughing and ecstasy is the thought of the Creator, but we say to you, my friends, come and be the fools that we are, for there is a kingdom of such as we and in that kingdom there is not the darkness whereby compassion cannot [inaudible]. You may choose in each moment that which you [inaudible]. It is our wish to experience the beauty of the material of the various colors of your [inaudible] and our [inaudible] to share our joy and whatever love we may have saved up from our own experience with you, our brothers and sisters. At this time we would like to change the instrument through which we speak. I am a brother of Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We had some small difficulty making contact with this instrument, but we are very pleased to once again be able to utilize this instrument in our speaking to this group. As we said before, long has it been since we have spoken to this group and a pleasure it is to find a configuration proper this evening to once again be able to share our humble thoughts and feelings with your group. At this time it is our pleasure and our priv—correction. This instrument is somewhat tongue-tied—it is our privilege, shall we say, to be able and to attempt to answer questions that you may have. Might we answer a question at this time? M: Yes, please. What was the exact configuration which you are speaking of that allows you to be here tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii. The configuration necessary for our contact contains not only a desire for the sharing of the compassion in love of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, but also a calling for a desire for the sharing of wisdom to balance that love. Love is the moving force which creates all of creation. In the light of wisdom might the creation be clearly seen so that love might be used in a balanced fashion, so that one does not run, shall we say, headlong into difficulties with a completely and uninhibitedly open channel of love. Might we answer you further, my brother? M: What about this particular group creates that configuration? Latwii: I am Latwii. On this particular evening there is the addition of members who have not been with this group for quite some time which adds the necessary configuration for the seeking of the wisdom or light vibration. To those new additions, shall we say, or additions long absent from this group, we may thank for proper configuration for our speaking. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, as always. Might we answer another question at this time? Carla: May I say I’m glad to hear your cheery voice [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we thank you for your appreciation of our liveliness. We hope we did not overdo the liveliness when we first made contact with you. We are somewhat clumsy in our attempts, as you know from your experience with our contact. This evening, it is our pleasure to be basking in the color of what you would call a violet ray, quite beautiful by any standards, and we wish that we could share it with you, but as you know, it is quite difficult to share the exact true color of any vibration which we might experience. Might we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, as always. Might we answer another question at this time? C: Yes. I’m needing some advice. Here of late I haven’t been very compassionate. I’ve been impatient. When I meditate, I get up with a drained, tired feeling, but I was wondering, is there something that I’m doing wrong or is it a physical deficiency? I don’t think my diet is proper to keep my body properly maintained [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would suggest, as it is well known to you, that the work which you engage yourself in for your living, your daily existence, is quite draining upon you at almost every turn. This has been a problem for you in the past and continues to be so in your meditations. May we suggest that as you enter your meditation you perform a simple ritual in which you leave the cares of the day and the worries which may have come your way aside for these few moments of meditation. In the state of meditation you are, in effect, opening yourself to every possible energy which you have come in contact with, and an indiscriminate opening may allow such energy draining effects which you have experienced in your work to magnify in your meditation. A simple ritual which has meaning for you in which you leave these cares by the door, shall we say, would be, may we suggest, of assistance to you as you enter the meditative state and will allow you to choose those energies or tune to those vibrations which are of an uplifting nature rather than carrying with you and magnifying those which tend to drain your energy. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. When I do meditate there are times I have this vision of traveling at extreme speeds through space. And I almost have a feeling that I’m partially leaving my body. Is this happening or is it just a sensation of meditation? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, there are various explanations possible for this phenomenon which you are experiencing. A partial leaving of the body is one, but potential, may we say, explanation for this phenomenon. There are other possibilities which include your diet, which you mentioned before. Occasionally the chemical balances or imbalances within the brain may be affected by those ingredients which are ingested by your peoples as a normal part of your daily existence. Care in diet can often be of assistance in making the meditative state a clearer channel for the expressing of those vibrations which are attempting to be made manifest during your meditation. In this particular case of which you speak, we may say that it is a combination of these two possible explanations which is acting and causing an imbalance in your experience of the meditative state. One is attempting to express as the leaving of the cares or the body as you experience. The other, the intake of certain chemicals or foods is inhibiting this expression. May we be of further service, my brother? C: Is this chemical that you speak of the ingestion of sugars? Latwii: I am Latwii. You are correct, my brother. We could not say this without your finding for yourself of this truth. C: I guess I’ve known it for some time. Try to get off one, seems like I’m substituting one for the other. Thank you for your reassurance and information. Latwii: As always, we thank you. May we be of further service with another question at this time? L: Yes. I’m a member of a communal farm. I notice that there seems to be a greater amount of friction between members recently. Is this the result of an effort from negatively polarized entities? If so, what information can you give me about it? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, in this case we may say that though it might be somewhat glamorous to consider the possibility of negative entities inviting themselves into the affairs of your community, it is more possibly the case that those in this community are having more or less success at using the catalyst of learning and from time to time will suffer falling back, shall we say, and at other times shall be more successful in the use of their catalyst. Might we answer you further, my brother? L: Not at this time, thank you. Latwii: Again, we thank you. Might we answer another question? Carla: You might. Recently the three of us that live in this house have been so inundated with a lot of scare talk about doom, imminent doom, and my reactions to it have been basic disinterest. I wonder if you might comment on the reason, the possible reason for my [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. And we might make an answer at this time and, indeed, we find we shall! And we also might say that we heartily enjoy the humor of this group and we have missed it greatly during the absence. In answer to your question, may we say that speaking of doom which is so prevalent among your peoples at this time is most likely caused by the great possibility that such doom-filled cataclysms shall and, indeed, have begun occurring upon your planet. Of this there can be no denying, but we would suggest, as you have suggested yourself, that one’s response to such doom-saying is what is of most importance. You must consider for yourself that which you wish to do. Do you wish to be swayed by prophecies of doom which comes your way? If so, you have your choice of many, for many there are at this time and many more shall there be, for indeed you shall continue to see more cataclysms upon your planet, but we of Latwii may or may not be able to be of assistance in this area for we are those who have what might be called a light touch upon this matter and do not see such things with the same gravity as many who speak of them. We are very pleased that you enjoy our humor and hope that you have received our message as well. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, that happens to be completely with my own feelings. So I have no more questions whatsoever. Thank you very much. Latwii: Again, may we thank you. May we answer another question at this time? L: I’d just like to make a comment that I think we all appreciate the punishment you’ve given us. Latwii: I am Latwii. And we have been outdone, and we yield the floor to the punster of rank among us. May we answer another question? M: It is my perception that many people of this group aren’t particularly concerned about their physical well-being through the coming cataclysms which may befall us. Why is it that we had the new contact tonight? It does not seem to me that that is our particular call for information that [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, on this question we must, we are afraid, remain somewhat silent; though there is much that may be said at this time, it is not proper that it be said. May we be of further service with another question? Carla: May I make a statement and ask if you would confirm or deny it? Is it possible that the reason that Orcas spoke with this group is that there is a clear channel [inaudible] for information which caused this new social memory complex to find its [inaudible] in such a way that [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. It is possible. May we answer another question? L: I’d like to formulate a hypothesis which requires that you confirm or deny it, if you would like to, that the entity Orcas is being given an initial opportunity to work through the Federation with a third-dimensional group—ourselves—and has been assigned an area with which it has greatest familiarity, as there was an area of considerable ability [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, at this time, that we are hindered by necessity of remaining silent for fear of infringement. May we answer another question? Carla: Are there still fourth-density planetary entities that are working with [inaudible]? Latwii: I am Latwii, and as you know, my sister, that is correct, for your own beloved teacher, Hatonn, is one of these entities who works with those leaders of your planet who have the power, shall we say—or shall we say, it seems have the power—to determine whether war occurs or does not occur upon your planet. Many are those from the Confederation who pour their light and love upon your planet at this time to each entity upon the surface of your planet, not only to the leaders, but to each entity that forms the entire mind complex of your planet. Many are those upon your planet who call for this service at this time and hopefully, it is the hope of our group, at least, of the Confederation, that these efforts of pouring light and love upon your planet shall be successful in averting the catastrophes of war which seem, at times, so imminent among your peoples. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you once again. May we answer another question? L: I have one last question about Orcas. Is Orcas capable of exerting an influence on first or second-dimensional entities or is Orcas capable of instructing us in the accomplishment of [inaudible]? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we do not mean to seem obscure, but again we must remain silent in this area. There is, as we said, much that could be said in this area, but at this time we do not deem it the proper time to say that which could be said. May we answer another question? M: Well, since we’re getting the whole clan of contacts tonight, where’s Oxal? Latwii: I am Latwii. The one known to you as Oxal is, shall we say, waiting in the wings and though it appears may not speak—we correct this instrument once again. We believe we are tiring his tongue—though it appears Oxal may not speak this evening, there is a good chance that Oxal may speak at a future date, in your near future. May we answer you further, my brother? [Inaudible] May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. And our thanks to your group, as always, for inviting us to share our humble thoughts and feelings and simple humor with your group. It is always a joy to be able to speak with those whose ears and minds and hearts are open to words of love and light, simple and humble though they be. We are known to you as Latwii and we leave you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. § 1981-0806_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. I greet you all, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is an honor and a privilege once again to be called to your group for the purpose of exercising a new instrument. It is always a joy for us to join your meditations in whatever capacity possible. It is our special joy and privilege to join at this time, for it is our service as members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator to serve as those who introduce new instruments to the conditioning vibration of the Confederation and the initial contacts. We of Laitos have long served in this role and find great meaning in sharing this service with those few of people who choose to seek. Always [inaudible] for the opportunity to share the love and the light of the infinite Creator with yet one more entity, and to see that entity in turn become a beacon to share that light yet further with more of your people. Thusly, it is our hope that more and more people upon the surface of your planet might become aware of the philosophy of the Federation and, more importantly, of the love and the light of the infinite Creator that is found within. In this regard, we hope that this service that we now offer might be [arranged.] At this time we will prepare the one known as C to receive our conditioning vibrations, if the one known as C would relax. We will now send a few words to the one known as C. They shall, as before, be the phrase, “I am Laitos.” We shall repeat it a number of times before continuing further. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and I am again with this instrument. We are very pleased with the progress the one known as C continues to make. At this time we will once again transfer this contact to the one known as C in order that we might speak a few sentences through this instrument. If he would relax and refrain from analysis, speak each word-thought as it appears in his mind. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the Creator. [inaudible] simple thoughts is but one way in which [inaudible] can seek to serve [inaudible]. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you once again in love and light. We thank the one known as C for allowing us to use his instrument. And we say once again, it is a privilege and a pleasure and a great honor for us to be able to exercise a new instrument. And may we say that we are very pleased by the progress shown by the one known as C. At this time we will transfer this contact to another instrument for the purpose of answering any questions which any gathered here might have. We now transfer this contact. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument, and greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. May we ask if we may have the privilege of attempting to share our thought with you on any subject? Questioner: If I may, could you speak a few words on the relationship we call marriage and its role in responsibilities? Laitos: I am Laitos. The question that you ask is somewhat complex. The relationship known among your peoples as marriage is a vehicle for service. The polarity between two entities draws them together and forms within each a bias to be of service. This is the basis of the relationship. This relationship is heavily laden with heavy difficulties inherent in the non-flexible structure which is lacking in the bias toward service. Thus, when dealing in the illusion with this relationship, it is well to clear from the mind all possible thoughts of the necessity which the marriage bond seems to suggest and to focus instead upon the bias toward service to another which caused the genesis of the relationship. There are several responsibilities in this relationship. There is the responsibility of offering the self for service. There is the responsibility of expressing the self in as undistorted a manner as possible, so that [yours] may be to the other entity a clear self, a self that communicates and is therefore of service by teaching or by offering the ability of one in need of teaching. There is the responsibility of being the friend and protector of those entities which may issue from the physical sexual reproductive activities of this relationship, in such a way that the self is offered to the so-called children in service in ways which the young entity may understand. These ways include the basic orientation of service to others, the familiarizing of the children with the concept of the Creator and their relationship to the Creator, the family remembrance of this relationship and, in general, the best guidance each in the relationship may possibly offer to these young ones, in whatever they may encounter as they progress in the illusion. May we answer you further? Questioner: No. Thank you very much. Laitos: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Can you give me some idea of the accuracy of my channeling? Laitos: I am Laitos. The accuracy of channeling is always imperfect. We assume you intend to discover the percentage of channeling which comes from your own resources and the percentages which come from the Confederation resources. This ratio of percentages varies widely but at present you are beginning to reach the level where your percentage remains within acceptable Confederation limits for clear contact. It is our intent in this type of contact to retain at least 25 percent of the contact for the use of the channel. This enables our message to find the unique expression in each and every instrument while maintaining the basic simple tenor of what our group has to offer—that is, the explication of the original Thought of love. Thus, this channel, for instance, is normally approximately 30 percent using her own resources. In your case, you are beginning to stabilize at approximately 35 to 37 percent your own resources. This is a plateau which must be reached. Once stability is reached, it is then possible through experience to gradually approach the 25 percent which is considered by us to be the limit beyond we would not wish to go. The lower acceptable limit is 50 percent one’s own resources. So you may see you have advanced in your own work to a great extent. Therefore, we thank you for your desire to be as pure a channel as possible and request that you never be concerned if you find some material from your own experience worked into the channeling, for it is our precise intention to use experiences which illustrate the basic love and light of the infinite Creator. May we answer you further? Questioner: No. Thank you for your answer. Laitos: We thank you greatly for your service and offer every encouragement. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Laitos. If there are no more questions at this time we shall close this meeting. We shall again transfer to the one known as C to bid you farewell. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos, and I once again am with this instrument. It has been our pleasure to [inaudible] the ones who call us. I am Laitos. I leave you now in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends, [inaudible]. § 1981-0809_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening, and we especially greet those new to this group, and send to each the love and the light which we channel from the one infinite Creator. We would speak to you this evening of ships. You may see yourself, my friends, as one upon a ship. There are many different configurations in the sky and there is no land in sight. The ship is equipped with rudder and sail and the wind is keen and swift, yet there is much that needs to be done before you can set sail and move before the wind. Each of you, my friends, is upon a path which, like the trackless seas, offers no apparent signpost. The daily experience of your peoples is one of great confusion. How, then, to get the bearings, how to read the skies. My friends, there is within you the ability to create the knowledge which you need in order to be master of your destiny. There is, shall we say, a knowledge of constellations and the sextant whereby to measure them. It is not hidden within you at any great depth. This ability to guide your path is separated by your conscious mind only through a veil which may be penetrated by meditation, contemplation, and the desire to seek. There are many times when it does not even seem important to find the path through this ocean, for things occur which make one feel infinitely small and at the mercy of all those elements. In our analogy they would be weather, night, day, hunger and thirst, loneliness, despair in your daily life. You may see the vessel of your physical body as meeting far more complex elements as you deal with the many other persons with whom you may come in contact and the many societal pressures which may come to bear upon your situation. How helpless can such a sailor feel, my friends? We would remind you of the story spoken of in one of your holy works wherein one the disciples of the one known to you as Jesus saw this entity walking towards his boat across the water. “If you truly be he,” said the disciple, “bid me come and walk to you.” “Come,” said the one known as Jesus, and so the disciple did. As he doubted, he sank, and as he asked, he walked. In meditation, my friends, you find more than just the tools for plotting the course. You find a feeling, a sensitivity, an openness for what your course may be. This is the function of what some call faith. It is not necessary to have rigid beliefs in order to progress, in fact quite the opposite, for the path, like the ocean, is ever [inaudible] and ever changing. It is important, however, to reach, to seek and to dare. To step out upon the water is not a sensible thing to do, and yet, in this story it was instructed for the disciple to do what he felt. Yes, my friends, many times you may begin to sink; many times you may clamber back into your boat and wonder if you will make error after error in your search for the truth. Nevertheless, if you seek and yet again seek to know the truth of who you are, how you came to be here and why you make this pilgrimage at this particular time in this particular way, you will find that your path opens more and more fair before you. At this time I would leave this instrument that one of my sisters may speak through another instrument. We thank you with all of our hearts for allowing us to share our humble thoughts with you. It has been a great privilege to do so, and we ask you to consider what we say, not as the words of the wise, but as words to the wise, for we are your brothers and your sisters and can share in our imperfect way that which we have come to understand. I am known to you as Hatonn. I leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the Creator. It is a great pleasure to speak to a group as large, and may we say, as comfortable as this one. It is much easier to transmit messages to a group that has, for the time being, managed to lay aside its individual dramas, and, in the words of one who has occupied your planetary surface, “be here now.” We would like to invite questions at this time for we are aware that there are a number of questions yet to be answered in the minds of those participating this night. Are there any questions that we may attempt to answer? I am Latwii. [Pause] I am Latwii. It is apparent that those who bear questions in their minds have not formulated those questions into the conscious thought patterns necessary to conversion into speech. Therefore, we shall again pause to enable those present to accomplish this magnificent task, if such is your individual desires. I am, patiently, Latwii. Carla: I have laboriously come up with a question as to what color you are into tonight. What color are you into tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is wonderful to hear your voice tonight. It is wonderful to hear any voice tonight. At this time we are experiencing a shade known as lavender, simply because we are relaxing and find this color conducive to relaxation without what would approximate to your sleep. May we answer you further? Carla: Well, that brings up an interesting point. I know that you’re fifth density. Do you then have work periods rather than being in a state of conscious working all the time? Do you have some sort of time sense in that dimension? Latwii: I am Latwii. Time, as the occupants of your planetary sphere refer to, does not exist in our dimension, or for that matter, in yours, but enough of the puzzles. We find it necessary to recharge, as you might describe it, if a particularly strenuous effort has been made, such as our brother Hatonn’s efforts at producing harmony in your planetary sphere. As you are aware, this sometimes has a deteriorative effect upon our brother Hatonn that requires some recuperation. However, we find that sleep, as you know it, is not necessary, as we have nothing to sleep with but find the state of mind, so to speak, that you refer to as meditation to be highly desirable. May we answer you further? Carla: You may. In other communications we’ve had some information about fifth-density beings having a much denser light body. I was wondering if you spend the entire experience in fifth density in one body or whether you go through a process of reincarnation as does third and fourth density? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is necessary to understand that the physical apparatus that you refer to as a body is merely a tool, and as you would use a screwdriver or spoon to accomplish a task, or a book to learn a lesson, so also do we create and use our tools, but cease to retain them upon completion of the task or learning necessary. This is also within the possibility of those in your plane, however, most are not aware of this potential and do not make use of it except in dreaming. May we answer you further? Carla: Well, just to clarify. I didn’t quite understand. You said—are you saying that you only create or need one vehicle for the fifth-density experience or that you now use a fifth-density vehicle for each experience? In other words, do you reincarnate, or—I couldn’t quite tell what you were saying. I know from other communications that the bisexual reproduction is the same although the vibrations are quite a bit different, obviously, but the function of this being to offer other entities fifth-density lessons. It isn’t clear to me whether this would indicate reincarnation or whether you simply need one vehicle only for the entire working of the lessons of the learning of wisdom. I don’t suppose it matters a lot. If this is not information that you can share just say so. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am prepared to speak now. We cannot describe the necessities for all of those entities in our dimension, for just as your awareness is lacking concerning your own, shall we say, field of endeavor, so also is our awareness less than total for our own educational facility that is our dimension. We can inform you that we find it unnecessary at some points in our education to possess a physical vehicle, yet at others the vehicle facilitates our learning experience. It is not, however, always necessary to enter the physical realm without the awareness of our lessons or knowledge prior to what you described as incarnating. Does this answer your question? Carla: Yes, indeed. I think I understand now what you were saying before. You do go through the process of reincarnation in a much more conscious way than we do, but what you were saying before was that we too go in and out of bodies and use time in between incarnations as well as the time during incarnations. We’re just not as conscious of that while we’re here in the illusion. Does that sum up what you were saying? Latwii: I am Latwii. Your answer is correct, and as this instrument would say, quite succinct, although we are not sure that the instrument knows the meaning of the term, as we cannot find the definition. We will simply accept his shot in the dark. Carla: That’s cool. Thank you, Latwii. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As we are unable to answer the last comment we shall assume that your remaining questions shall be presented at another time. We therefore thank you for this opportunity of service and would encourage those present to continue to contact the members of the Federation at any time, however brief, for we are willing to respond at any opportunity that you will afford us. We leave you now and ask that you be aware that all who strive are beautiful points of balance within creation. With this puzzle, my friends, we bid you adieu. I am Latwii. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends. We will speak briefly for we realize this has been a somewhat lengthy meeting for you. We wish to offer to you an opportunity to experience the conditioning vibration which may aid you in deepening your meditative state, and for those who wish to experience the service known as vocal channeling, aid them in the perception of contact with the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We would pass among you at this time. If you would wish us to work with you, please mentally request this and we would be most privileged to be of service. While we are working with you, we will especially be conditioning the one known as C, and would say a few words through the one known as Jim before we close this meeting. I am Laitos, and will pause at this time, my friends. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument, and greet you all once again in love and light. We are aware that the one known as C is having some difficulty this evening dealing with the increase in energy attendant with our contact. We will pause once again. If the one known as C will relax, we will again attempt contact through his instrument and attempt to say a few words to this group. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. It is again, as always, a pleasure to work with those who seek service as a vocal channel. We wish to assure this instrument that contact is good, but we ask that he relax and refrain from trying too hard, for we know that the words at first are hard to know and hard to discern from the entity’s own thought patterns. We are happy with this contact and will continue to work with this instrument. We would now transfer this contact back to the one known as Jim. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as C for his effort this evening. We are very pleased with his progress and very grateful for the opportunity to provide this service, for we of Laitos have the specific function of introducing entities upon your planet who wish to be vocal channels to the vibrations of the Confederation of Planets in Service of the Infinite Creator. We find far too few opportunities upon your planet to exercise this service, and each time another opportunity is presented to us, we cherish it as a treasure in our hearts, and we thank each of you for your patience in allowing us to work with yet one more new instrument that might serve as a beacon of the light and the love of the infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Laitos, and we leave you now in that love and in that light of the one infinite Creator. Rejoice with us each of the moments of your days as you travel in that love and light with all of the creation of the Father. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0816_llresearch (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We have been listening in great joy to the song and the vibrations of this group and it is a great privilege and an honor to join your group this evening. We of Hatonn have a simple mission and a simple service which we gladly offer to your group and that is sharing of the love, the vibration of love of the infinite Creator, with each of those who seek our service. We are old, shall we say in the way of the vibrations of love and in the speaking to groups such as this one. Long have we sought to share our simple message with those people of your planet who call for our service. Many are there upon the surface of your planet who seek the experience of love. It is the lesson of your density which has escaped, shall we say, the notice of many of the students upon your planet, though everywhere is this lesson of love taught. You cannot walk your streets; you cannot recline in any seat; you cannot climb any mountain; you cannot experience any event upon your planet that does not contain within it one facet of the lesson of love, yet, so many upon your planet do not seem to be aware that it is this lesson they have chosen to learn at this time in your density. Many seek other lessons, other goals. Many seek the ways of the world which seem to grant those rewards which are honored by most of your people. We speak of the positions of power, the positions of social eminence, the rewards of your monetary system, the recognition of your fellow beings for achievements of one kind or another. We do not say that these seekings are irrelevant, for each contain within the core of their being the lesson of love. We do suggest that when one seeks only the outer trappings, such as we have spoken of, that one might find the lesson learned somewhat hollow, and after due consideration, somewhat disappointing. But this, my friends, is also an important lesson, for it points the seeker in yet another direction, for deep within the being of each of the entities upon your planet is the knowledge of why they are here, is the knowledge of their great desire to learn the lesson of love, and each seeker in time will turn in the direction of conscious seeking of love. How long it will take for many upon your planet, we cannot say, but always do we offer ourselves in whatever capacity we are asked to teach this lesson of love. And what, my friends, is love? Many upon your planet have sought the answer to this question for years and for lifetimes. Poets have written volumes concerning the nature of love. My friends, we do not say that we can answer this riddle but we do say that we have traveled perhaps somewhat further down this trail than have most upon your planet, and we offer our meager understandings of love to your peoples when asked. Love, as we experience this vibration which is our density, is that unconditional acceptance by the infinite Creator of all that is [is]. My friends, this may seem a simple statement, but upon reflection we would suggest that you might find within it yet more mysteries, for Who is the Creator and what is the Creation? Many upon your planet have pondered these questions also for many years and lifetimes, seemingly without end. We of Hatonn are learning the lesson of love and it has taught us that there is nothing but the Creator. Each of you gathered this evening in this group are the Creator. Each of you are expressions of the original Thought of the one infinite Creator. Each of you have, as your foundation, the one infinite Creator and within your being you may discover your connection to each other being upon your planet, to each facet of your existence within this density, and to all parts of the creation throughout the universe. We know this sounds to many like a much too simple description of the nature of love and to others sounds much too abstract. This is the nature of any search of any seeker, for the one infinite Creator begins and ends in mystery and each seeker on his path back to the Creator will experience the reality of love in an unique pattern. Each is a unique expression of the Creator and each shall ponder the mysteries of love of the creation and of one’s own being and from this pondering you will find your own solutions to the mystery, and though your solutions may seem at odds with those of others, yet are they all the same, for all lead eventually to the unity, the oneness of the Creator. For, my friends, you shall upon your journey into the depths of your own being discover for yourself which words of wisdom and of love ring true for you. This is the nature of the quest. This is the nature of your own being. This is the nature of love. At this time we would pause so that our brother of Laitos might pass among you and to each who requests the service of our brother Laitos will be given an experience of a conditioning vibration of the Confederation. This is to help deepen your meditative state and to help relax your mind and your body. We would pause at this time so that our brother of Laitos might pass among you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. I greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My brother of Laitos thanks each of you for the privilege of working with you and will be conditioning the one known as C as we speak through this instrument in a gentle manner. We shall continue through this instrument. What, my friends, can you do to most efficiently seek for the nature of yourself, of the creation, or of love? Where can you go? What activity can you perform that will enable you to find those things that do ring true in the depths of your being? As you listen to the world about you and experience its distractions it is clear that the world in which you now live, the outer world with its jangling vibrations and its disturbed feelings, thoughts and activities, is not a place conducive to efficient seeking. My friends, there is one sanctuary which no man can bar you from, beside which no fence can be built. This is the sanctuary of your own inner self. This is the true tabernacle for there none may pass, none may distract, none may say you nay, nor discredit you in any way. It is often among your peoples that as you begin to seek you wish to share your thoughts and your feelings, your amazement at the mysteries of the unknown. And you find in the reactions of those to whom you speak little or no support for understanding, no answers, but only the confused reaction of one who does not wish to be removed from the illusion in which he has placed himself. But each of you, my friends, has the capacity to seek within, in the sanctuary of your own silence, for within you lies a great knowing of great understanding, a great peace and a path that can guide you step-by-step through what seems to the outer eye to be more or less chaotic. To the inner eye there is a purpose, there is a learning, there is a blessedness about every circumstance that may befall you. None can take this capacity from you, nor discourage you from seeking it. You have only to meditate, to listen in silence and awaken with the echo of the still, small voice. You may hear nothing and yet, at the point at which you need to choose the way in which you must go, that love which you have sought will speak to you in the silence and your choice will be made simple. For love—and by this we do not mean the love so confused by your peoples—is the great simplifier. As you seek, so you will find. The teacher known to you as Jesus was quoted in your holy works as saying, “My house shall be a house of prayer.” Houses, my friends, can be shaken, blown and scattered. The winds of chance, the storms of happenstance may remove you from all those things which are now physically yours in this illusion. The one house which is yours, through whose lintels you may always pass, is the house of your own physical body, your mind and your spirit. Let, then, your house be habitually one in which there is meditation, silence and listening, for love waits within. The creation, of which love is the great ingredient, waits within. As always, we ask that you listen to our words, not as if we were wise, for we are not, not as if we are perfect, for we are not, but as if we were your brothers and sisters, for this we are. We reach out our hands to you in love and in a desire to serve by offering this simple message. We would close through the one known as C. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. Our simple message tonight is one that though [it] seems simple to us, we know that you in your world have great difficulty understanding. We can only, through our simple messages, hope that you shall continue to seek love and to live in such a way that you continue to grow and seek the love that is with you and surrounds you in all of your moments within this existence. We of Hatonn are privileged to speak our humble words of love to such groups as this one, who seek and will listen. We will leave you now in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I greet you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We were conditioning the one known as L, but we found that this instrument was somewhat distracted and so we shall use this instrument this evening with fond thanks to the one known as L. If there are any questions at this time we would be positively thrilled to answer them. Please ask any questions that you may have at this time and we will do our poor best at framing some kind of answer. C: Latwii, I have a question to ask about channeling. When Hatonn transferred to me tonight—I’m still new at this—as I was channeling I could feel a change in the vibration I was receiving. Do the members of the Confederation, when they are conditioning or channeling to an instrument, are they in a constant process of adjustment to ease the—to relax the instrument more or to find a more comfortable level? Do they just constantly, without pausing, or what was going on tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii. As you will notice, my brother, from the variations in the strength of the voice level which is proceeding from this instrument’s vocal apparatus, we do indeed attempt constantly to adjust to an instrument’s particular vibrations so that we may convey those thoughts which we have to offer without unduly causing discomfort of any kind due to the minor amount of control necessary for this type of contact. There is an additional factor which is the constantly varying flow of energy in the group. As the group becomes more or less unified as one member perhaps becomes weary and somewhat less unified with the group, then returns to unification with the group, the energy of the group will be in flux and this energy is working with the instrument much like a battery. Consequently, you will from time to time feel an energy change. Since you do not have an ammeter, you cannot see this, however, this does occur. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you also. Is there another question at this time? L: I have a question, Latwii. I seem to be on the verge of a recurrent growth cycle, initiating again, and I realize that you’re forbidden to give specific information, however, if there are areas that you would suggest for my attention or for meditation, I would appreciate any advice you could offer. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we appreciate your understanding of our complete compliance with the requirements of the Law of Free Will. We cannot speak in any specific areas which may cause changes in your future, for to do so would be a negative influence, may we say, upon your own growth. We would not have you depend upon a brother or a sister when you have yourself to depend upon, for you yourself are the greatest and strongest of your allies. There are many portions of yourself upon which you may call for aid. When you feel disheartened by your own growth cycles, we might suggest that you make use of these portions of yourself, which at this time might aid you, for there are portions of yourself which are not a part of these cycles and yet which are completely one with you and are you in your own unique vibratory configuration. Some have called this the higher self. There are other entities or guides which are with you and await your requests in order to serve as those who may support your requests for peace of mind and for confidence. We may further suggest that you consider that the creation of the Father is one in which there is an infinite process of growth, and that this growth cannot be halted because one has become comfortable but must then go further into that which may be unknown. The conscious self may consider explorations of the self at a certain point as being disheartening, yet these uncertainties and discomforts of the mind and spirit are a necessary part of a growth pattern. Finally, we might suggest that it is unwise to take one’s spiritual temperature. The thermometer you are using is not accurate. You are a part of the Creator, whatever may seem to be your manifestation at this time. You must realize and ponder your basic nature and when you have come to some conclusion about this nature, you must than seek to see this nature as your true self and the behavior and manifestation as an ongoing experience in an illusion. One is real, one is a dream. May we answer you further, my brother? L: You’ve given me much to grow with. I have one other question concerning some specific detail of what you have just given me. In reference to supportive entities, at one time in the past a reference was made to other entities that I shall not name. Are these the same entities or some of the same entities? Latwii: I am Latwii. We scan this information and find that these entities are not connected with you personally, but are connected with geographical locations. The entities of which we speak have been termed by your peoples guardian angels or guides. They need have no particular introduction, however, if you seek within the reaches of your mind, you may find some feelings—we shall not say advice—coming to you which you may identify as being not a portion of your own intuition, but that of a supportive influence. It is almost as though within your own confluence of energy there lies a parental or mothering and fathering influence … [Side one of tape ends.] …listen to that which seems supportive, even if biased, and take the comfort that is intended by this energetic influence. May we answer you further? L: No, and I thank you for [inaudible]. Latwii: As always, we thank you, for without the questions we would not have the opportunity to share our thoughts with you. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, Latwii. Ra describes this planet as going into fourth density, and there will be a subsequent harvest as third-density entities cannot stand the light. Going into fourth density as a planet, will all spiritual entities be fourth density and above, and I ask this question in relation to the second and first-density life forms. Latwii: I am Latwii. You must realize that the one known as Ra has a density on us and therefore, has got straighter poop, [1] however, we will attempt to share with you our own understanding, limited as it might be. Each density is the density—a true color, as we see in your mind this terminology describes. Thus, first density will have the true color of red. The fourth density is one in which the beings of fourth density will have true color green core vibration. The environment which supports them, then, will also be a true color green. However, within this true color green density there will be the overlay of first-density red, second-density orange, and so forth, for there is no awareness beyond the appropriate density of the creatures of that density. Thus, you have the basic vibratory patterns of fourth density enabling fourth-density creatures to experience incarnation. However, the second-density creatures, for instance the animals and the plant life, will have the characteristics of animals and of plant life without the enhancement of fourth density, just as in third density, as you have experienced, although there is true color yellow at the core of this density, still first and second-density creatures have the experiences and the overlay of colors of their densities. May we answer you further, my brother? M: So as Earth goes into fourth density, or green, the actual mineral expression which is normally first density—is the spiritual entity of the planet, being mineral essentially, first density or fourth? Or do they co-exist? Latwii: I am Latwii. Not only do they co-exist, but you have first, second, and fourth; the third density, at some point in your future, will cease being active. However, in the long run you have each density occurring concurrently, so that the planetary sphere has first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh. This is the mature planetary system of bodies. One is not discarded when another is activated; each functions concurrently with the others. This is a difficult subject, for the mind perhaps is attempting to rationalize whether the second-density tree at third density is the same second-density tree in fourth density. Yes, my brother, it is the same tree, but in the fourth density of vibration it will [have] slightly different characteristics and will be able to have a more conscious relationship with the fourth-density being, for instance, being able to communicate the simple second-density feelings to the fourth-density entity. It remains the same tree, but as each density observes it, it grows in its ability to be understood in its essence. May we answer you further? M: Just one quick one. Okay. The tree. The second-density spiritual still would be fourth-density physical after the transition. Is that correct? Ra: I am Ra. For a time it will be second density, overlaid third density and fourth density. May we answer you further? M: No, thank you. Ra: We thank you. May we ask if there may be another question at this time? R: When a planet is fourth density, it will no longer support third density forever, or just for a temporary period? Ra: I am Ra … We correct this instrument. We are attempting to retrieve this instrument from a trance state. Please have patience. Latwii: I am Latwii. We have this instrument. This instrument was going into a trance state due to the subject matter. We are now with this instrument. We will continue talking complete nonsense through this instrument for a moment, if you will have patience, so that we can gain good control of this instrument. L: Is there any way we can assist? Latwii: We are achieving good control. Thank you for your offer. I am Latwii. Sometimes, my friends, we are less than careful with our contact with this instrument. Now, to the question that was asked. The third density may be likened to a kind of body; the fourth density, a denser type of body. In fourth density there is a type of experience which goes with this type of body. This experience is new to this body and the body, like that of any child, must mature and grow. If the fourth density were visible to third density, the processes of third density would be those with whom it would greatly interfere, for in third density there are choices to be made and lessons to be learned, and if fourth-density positive or negative were visible to third density, the entire process of choice would be abrogated. Consequently, while the fourth density of planetary complex is young, third density remains unactivated. This is normally so only for a limited amount of time, until fourth-density entities become able, through the process of maturing and forming the social memory complex, of removing their density from the view of third density. When this is possible without strain, third-density experience may once again become available for those who are graduating, shall we say, from second density. May we answer you further? R: Do the non-harvested third-density individuals remain in a state of limbo, if you will, or are they allowed to recycle on another third-density planet while this one is not proper for them? Latwii: I am Latwii. As this instrument would say, “What mean we, white man?” There is no particular virtue, as far as we know, in the concept of limbo, for the entity does not stop experiencing. If any entity does not find itself in the graduating class and therefore finds itself ready to repeat third density, it will, in good time, as one might say, be taken to another sphere where third-density experience is beginning its cycle. The use of limbo might profitably be discussed, if you will allow us a moment. This concept is profitable if you consider it to be a form of healing. This indeed occurs upon the cessation of your physical vehicle at the end of your brief experience here in this illusion. There are, at times, healings which must take place before the entity can review its lifetime, as you would call it, and therefore make some judgment as to what it might need to do with its next opportunity for experience. These hearings could be called a Limbo, for they are periods of rest, but indeed they are not only rest, but also a readying for further experience. May we answer you further? R: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, and may we thank this group for supporting this instrument. We were afraid that we had lost her to trance which would have been most inconvenient for all concerned. Is there another question at this time? C: Yes, what color are you all experiencing tonight? Latwii: We are experiencing the red-violet color. This is a combination, a hue which we are examining. It is the shell of your planetary sphere and we are at work at this time attempting to assess the strength and purity of this shell. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? L: Yes. At the conclusion of Ra sessions there are some procedures undertaken for the benefit of the instrument. Due to the brief Ra contact here, is any of it advisable? Latwii: I am Latwii. We would ask that the instrument’s name be mentioned before a light is turned on, however, it is our judgment that this instrument is with us, as you would say. We thank you for your concern, of course. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. Please pardon us for yelling at you for the duration of this contact, but it was our method of retrieving this instrument to full consciousness and we have found it useful. Can we say to you that we greatly appreciate our turn at sharing some thoughts with you and feeling the sharing of love and light which each of you offers to the Creator. We join you in that happy state of unity with the Creator at this time. I leave you, my friends, in this love and this light. I am one of those known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. Footnotes: [1] Not a reference to Ra’s digestive health. The idiom “straight poop” can mean “the plain facts, the unadulterated truth; no lie.” § 1981-0823_llresearch (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great honor for us to join your group this evening. We especially greet those who are new to this group and add a special greeting to those who have joined our group once again after a long absence. We of Hatonn are members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We have the honor and the privilege of addressing groups such as this one, those of your people who seek our service. It has been said in your holy works that as one seeks so shall one find. It is our honor and in joy we perform this honor to acquaint groups such as this one with our vibration of love. We of Hatonn long have sought the love of the infinite Creator. We are no different than any of your people except, perhaps, we have journeyed that path of seeking love a little longer than have most of the entities upon you planet. Because we have so journeyed, our seeking also has been rewarded. We of Hatonn have been blessed by the Creator that is within us all with a small understanding of the love of the one infinite Creator. Because it is this love that we are learning, it is also our honor and our duty to teach this love to those who seek this learning. Only because we are students of the vibration of love may we also serve as teachers to others who seek this knowledge. Long have we spent in the study and the teaching of love. Many of your peoples have heard our words. It has been our privilege to speak through the years to many groups such as this one. We have always felt the greatest of joys in this effort, but we also have other feelings, shall we say, for many of your peoples do not know of the love of the Creator. Many of your peoples are not aware that this density, this illusion which they inhabit and go about their daily existences within, is an illusion. Many do not know the lesson of this illusion is the recognition and experience of love. Many seek many other lessons. Many seek the rewards that your world has to offer. Many seek the positions of power, large or small, the rewards of money, large or small, the recognition of peers, large or small. Many seek in many directions, many goals. Few find that which truly fulfills their thirst, for though few among your people know what it is they seek, it is almost true without exception that each knows it seeks something. The power of the desire of the seeking cannot forever be denied; thus, the seeking goes on within each in many ways. We of Hatonn feel the great calling of your people. We feel their sorrow. We feel their pain. We feel their frustration. We feel their desire, for we are your brothers and sisters. We are as one being and any feeling that any entity feels we feel as well, for we are as one. It is because we feel the calling of your peoples that we have come in the capacities which are open to us that do not infringe upon any entity’s free will, for though each, in some way, consciously or subconsciously, seeks love, there may not be an infringement of any entity’s free will by offering the knowledge of love without a calling for that knowledge. Many we are able to serve in their dreams, by inspirations and intuitions, for within their minds in the manner in which they believe, this is the only method which they will accept. We come however we may. We serve wherever it is possible, but never may we infringe upon any entity’s path back to the Creator, for we cannot learn lessons for an entity. That would be robbing the entity of experience and upon your planet and within this illusion all experience has one purpose; that is, to teach. All experience teaches in some way the knowledge of love, the love of the one infinite Creator. Thusly, we of Hatonn respond to the callings that are made and respond in the manner in which is allowed. We have, in our own way, served long upon your planet and shall continue this service for as long as the calling exists, for we learn as we teach. You, my brothers and sisters, are teachers to us as well. We learn from you how to serve the Creator better and better, with more love and compassion and understanding and we thank you for allowing us to serve in this way. For, my friends, there is nothing but service—for there is nothing but the Creator. It has been truly said that all is one. We would pause at this time so that our brothers and sisters of Laitos might pass among your group and give each who request it the conditioning vibration of the Confederation, the purpose being to deepen the meditative state. We shall pause at this time as our brothers and sisters of Laitos pass among you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument and greet you all once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. At this time we shall transfer this contact to the one known as C so that, as a new instrument, we might speak a few words through his channel and exercise his ability to receive our thoughts. If he would relax and refrain from analysis we shall transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. It is always a pleasure to speak to groups such as these, for there are far too few. We of Hatonn will always answer any of those who call. We bring, as always, a simple message, a message of love, love that is within and surrounds each and every thing. We are privileged that we may work with this group and thank each of those who have gathered to hear our humble words. We will transfer now to the entity known as L. We are known to you as Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is said, my friends, that one must go blindly into the darkness to discover the significance of light. There is some truth to this statement, yet as analogy it has lost something in the translation, for although blindness and darkness are not necessary to ascertain the significance of light, they are beneficial tools toward that end. It would be more correct to say that once one has gone blindly through darkness, the value of light is more readily perceived. In your lives, my friends, there is a borderline across which the majority of your people meander with little cognizance of its significance. That borderline signifies the division between awareness and non-awareness; between light and its absence, darkness. My friends, all illusions require a source of energy for their maintenance and such is also true of your own illusion, for in your world the illusion produced through the manipulation of the light energy can exist only with the presence of that power source. If we may examine, therefore, the consequences of a dominance of either polarity on your planet, that is, a totality of light or a total absence of light, we discover that in both instances, in the pursuit by the individual of either polarity until it is maximized within the individual, the illusion begins to disappear, for within darkness there is no light energy to maintain the illusion, yet within total lightness the illusion, as in a projector, can no longer be focused. The light penetrates and overwhelms the illusion until only that which is real stands in evidence. My brothers, it is difficult for those minds which have been trained in terms of right or wrong, good or bad, to look with love and appreciation upon the efforts of those who struggle in efforts contrary to one’s own, yet it is important to remember that even those who strive toward darkness, the absence of light, shall in their striving overcome the illusion. We of Hatonn would encourage you, my brothers, to increase the amount of light in your lives, for such is our path. And such is the tool which has benefited us so well, yet we would hasten to remind you that in doing so, in seeing beyond the illusion, you must learn also to see the value of your brother’s struggle and appreciate your brother as one struggling for spiritual nourishment even though his path may not be your own. It is a blessing to follow either path, for no matter what the path, the blessing exists in the seeking and in seeking one will always find. We, therefore, would encourage our brothers of this planet to perceive the advice of one of their own: to love the God-ness of the universe with their entirety, to make it an expression of their lives and themselves, and to love their brothers and sisters, to love their brothers and sisters with that same intensity. At this time we would like to allow questions to be asked through this instrument. I am Hatonn. R: Hatonn, when can I see your craft? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we find ourselves tempted to follow the example of our sister, Latwii, and perform what she refers to as a joke, in that the term “craft” is ambiguous. In one sense, it is our craft we are describing to you this evening, for is not our handiwork our craft? However, my brother, to answer you more seriously, you yourself are all that stands between your eyes and the perception of our vehicle, for it is not visible to one within your density. When your attainment of higher densities occurs, so also will your visual experience, although we doubt it will be significant to you. May we answer you further? [Inaudible] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. Is there another whose question may be answered? M: Yes. Back in the mid-sixties there were the so-called Ohio Valley sightings in which a great number of people, a great many places and times had sightings. Were these Confederation sightings or Orion sightings? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. My brother, a majority of those sightings of actual vehicles were not of the Confederation, but rather of those who would seek to cause an imbalance resulting from fear and confusion. However, my brother, you must also remember that the power of Creation resides within the individual and, being aware of this, understand that a number of the sightings were generated by those who sighted the thought forms which appeared as vehicles. May we answer you further? M: No—well, yes. You’re saying the people that saw a number of these sightings were creating the thought forms rather than other entities—aliens—creating these thought forms? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. That is correct. There resides within the individual the ability to create shared perceptions, for as you well know, my brother, your existence is within a world of illusion and who but yourselves create the illusion? It is possible for others to add to your illusion, but as this instrument might choose to say, the flour in the cake is your own. May we answer you further? M: No. Hatonn: Is there another question? [Pause] I am Hatonn. Although the beauty of the music caused by the night creatures of your world is pleasant to us, we would feel remiss in our duties should we remain for that reason. Therefore, my brothers, we bid you adieu. § 1981-0830_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are happy to join this group, as much because of the opportunity to serve as the obvious joy and love in which we have gathered. It is, therefore, our pleasure not only to serve, but to share, and for this we thank you. Tonight we would like to present to you a small story concerning a young child in a wilderness. The child, as the story goes, found himself abandoned in a wilderness in which the very milieu within which he found himself was antagonistic toward his own growth and survival, but being a child he was not aware of the circumstances surrounding him, for a child is much more aware of those circumstances which he wishes to see and to encounter and this being the actuality of his perceptions, he was unaffected by his surroundings and quite happily and successfully grew and learned in his hostile environment. My brothers and sisters, the child is yourself, for is it not true that as a child you came to the life you now experience, a life, an illusion that is unquestionably hostile to your own spiritual growth and progression, for your illusion entitles you to a multitude of distractions and setbacks designed primarily to prevent your growth. My brothers, we encourage you to see through your illusion. You have within you the power of creation. Make use of your power. Create the garden that you so fervently desire to return to, for the only return to Eden that you will experience, my brothers, is a return through the development of your innate abilities to transform disorder and chaos into balance and beauty, and, as the child in the story, by seeing in your world and in your brothers and sisters only that which you wish to see, only beauty, only love. In this manner, my brothers, will you grow and prosper and return to your Eden. It is very difficult we know, to receive what often seems vague, esoteric advice and attempt to incorporate it into the daily distractions of your illusion, for your hostile environment requires your active participation to insure the maintenance of your physical vehicles within the illusion. This in as it should be in that your education requires the development of your ability to simultaneously experience the illusion, playing by its rules, so to speak, yet also rising above the illusion and perceiving it as such. In your schools it is often required that you perform the mathematics necessary to sustain and resolve an illusory problem, referring to the mysterious appearance and disappearances of numbers of apples and oranges. In a like manner, the illusion in which you live has problems that require resolution, but not, my brothers, immersion. Therefore, we encourage you to see beyond your daily apples and oranges, to view them as only problems to be resolved that you might hone your skills in dealing with illusory problems and identifying them as such, for in exerting your will in choosing to be conscious of the illusion as it exists and not immersed in it comes the awareness necessary for perception of that which actually is real within the universe. There is a reality in the realization that all is all, that one is all, that all is one. In your daily acts of service you achieve steps in redressing the imbalance between your race’s perception of the illusion and the reality. In redressing this imbalance you serve not only yourself but bring more of the universe one step closer to their eventual progression to higher levels of consciousness and education. At this time we would like to exercise another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and am pleased to be speaking through this instrument. We would continue, my friends, greeting you once again in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. My friends, we speak to you this evening not of meditation, for this is not an introductory group. We speak to you of the fruits of that meditation. Those fruits are the manifestations and expressions of love. You would call that service. To be of service to those about you is a far more subtle thing than it would seem. Many there are among your peoples at this time that may be likened unto weeds. Those things which they offer may appear to be pretty, but they take the place of good growing things and give back neither fruit nor scent nor true beauty. Many there are among your peoples who, in attempting to serve, judge harshly their fellow creatures. We have seen many times those who truly wish to serve speak again and again believing that they are aiding their fellow beings and all the while judging, limiting and divorcing themselves from their fellow beings. Many of your so-called religions operate in this manner. We find it unfortunate, for there is a true service that, like the rose, not only blooms but has a sweet scent and when cut, wishes only to serve by growing again. It is, as we have said, often difficult to feel as though the radiance of the Creator bloomed within you, for your illusion is powerful and its traps are intentionally dangerous. But it is not so difficult as you might think to remain, in many cases, conscious of the radiance and the beauty of that love which you channel. We have only one thought to offer you before we leave this instrument. We ask that you recall the cheerfulness, the joy, which you may experience in good company. My friends, all creatures are good company for all are the Creator. On some the illusion may hang heavy and, like an Halloween mask, protect them from your sight so that you may think some of your brothers and sisters to be those with whom we could not be cheerful, could not be joyful, could not, in fact, share love. The essence of service, my friends, is an effortless cheerfulness, a lack of judgment, and a willingness to serve as others would have you serve them. Sometimes, my friends, this may mean you cannot serve them. Accept this with cheerfulness and let this very cheer be the service you offer to those who are not yet ready to seek whatever joy you may have, whatever gifts you may share. At this time, my brother of Laitos will join us and we would move among you so that each in the group might experience our conditioning and contact. We will attempt to moderate our contact with the one known as R, as we discern that there has been some slight discomfort in the past due to this instrument’s sensitivity. We leave this instrument at this time in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We shall resume after this pause through another instrument with his kind permission. I am known to you as Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We have been attempting to contact this instrument for a free chance for him to exercise, for he needed a bit of experience for it has been a while since his last attempt. We of Hatonn speak always of love and wish that each of your peoples could or would open themselves so that they may experience beauty that is around them and that as they serve they shall become more aware of love, for with service to your fellow beings you slowly, but steadily, grow yourselves and increasingly bask more so in the love around and in yourselves. We of the Confederation wish always to serve each of you in your process of growth toward a greater awareness of the infinite Creator. We will at any time be with any who wish our aid, for as we said, we seek to serve, for through service we may grow and as it is for us, so is it for you people. To serve is to grow. To serve is a great privilege and to serve is an honor, for through this service each grows. We are known to you as Hatonn, and will at this time transfer this contact to another instrument for the purpose and privilege of answering any questions you might have, for through answering your questions we also gain greater understanding and deem it a great teaching aid, not only for you in your quest, but also for us. We transfer now. We are known to you as Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument and we greet you once again in love and light. We offer ourselves at this time for the purpose of answering questions which might be of aid to those who quest. Are there any questions at this time? C: Yes. As I was channeling—toward the end—once again I felt myself drifting, looking for the words, the concepts, looking to complete those words which I’d begun. Is there some way that I can keep myself more within myself and channel? I tried to do some things that were suggested tonight. I had my hands crossed and one leg crossed over the other two to keep the energy field closed. Is there anything else that I can do to keep more control for myself? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in this case we feel we might best answer you by suggesting that it is simply a matter of increased practice that will be of most service at this stage of your channeling experience, for as you continue in your contact with our vibration, you have noticed that you look for the next phrase or thought or concept to complete the one begun. It is the free and clear opening of the self to our contact and not the seeking through the mind that allows our concepts to be transmitted through your instrument. Therefore, we would suggest that in order to gain confidence and to open yourself more fully to our contact it is simply a matter of practice, so that you will learn by your own experience that you need not look for the next concept or word but need merely to open yourself and allow these to be transmitted through your instrument. We feel you have made great progress in this regard and we would reassure you that it is simply a matter of practice. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, not at this time. Thank you. Hatonn: As always, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have a question which may not be proper, but I was wondering if you had any comment concerning … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. The advanced course in tape changing has just been completed. To answer you, my sister, most fully, we would say that we were quite pleased with our contact with you this evening. The precautions that you have taken to remain within your physical vehicle have worked, in our estimation, quite well and we commend the effort that is being made in this regard. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. I just want to thank you for the judgment from your end. I felt that way too. I’m really pleased that I can continue to be of service. Thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you and look forward, as always, to future contacts through your channel. May we answer another question at this time? D: Yes. You mentioned earlier that the distractions within this illusion that get in our way of radiating this love, these distractions are put here purposely and they’re designed for the purpose of distraction. Can you explain that more fully, please? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we would say that it is well known to many upon your planet that each of the entities now incarnate on this planet have, before incarnation, taken part in designing at some level the experience which they encounter within their incarnation. In most cases it is what is called the higher self which designs the program that will be pursued and the lessons that will be learned. In an increasing number of cases upon your planet at this time the individuals who are called by our brothers and sisters of Ra the mind/body/spirit complex, itself designs the experience that it will encounter and the lessons it wishes to learn. The lessons are presented as what might be called obstacles, for when one exerts an energy in a certain direction seemingly against a problem or situation, there is an interaction that occurs which, if one is aware, results in learning. It is necessary within your illusion that there be a forgetting after incarnation, or else the obstacles encountered and the lessons learned would carry no weight since they would not have been forgotten in their purpose, but when forgotten and encountered within the incarnation, present the opportunity for the learning of a specific lesson. The lesson may take many forms. Each entity has its own unique perceptions and needs and methods of experiencing this lesson. The basic lesson of your illusion is that all is one. There is nothing but the Creator and it is called an illusion that you dance within, for during your incarnation it seems time and again that there is nothing but opposition, separation, anxiety, frustration, hatred, even unto war. All of this illusion, all of these obstacles, are teaching devices determined by each of you before your incarnation as that which you shall experience so that you might overcome, so to speak, the perception that you have obstacles, that there is separation, that there is anything but the one infinite Creator. The experience within your illusion is intense. It is intensified by the fact that there is forgetting by each who participates within the illusion. It is your task to remember. It is your task to discover that, in fact, there are no obstacles, that there is only the one infinite Creator, that there is only love and that this love might be found within each part of your experience of the illusion. Time and again you shall experience the opportunity to learn this simple lesson. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have a question. I have a relative who is a fundamental Christian, so fundamental that it boggles the imagination, and I sort of felt like when you were channeling earlier that I really could identify a lot of the judgmental things that my brother has said with what you were talking about. I wonder what the best service one can be is to such a loved person who, on the other hand is so terribly judgmental? Is all one can do to be of good cheer and to love or is there some seed that one can plant? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, in many cases such as this one of which you speak, there is very little that can be done in the way of overt teaching, shall we say, for all who experience this illusion, in whatever perception they may bask, each experiences a valid perception of the one infinite Creator, for there is nothing but the Creator. Each progresses through this illusion and hopefully refines the perception and the experience of the Creator. As this growth proceeds, many teachers are met, for there is nothing but teaching and learning within this illusion. Your brother and each entity upon this planet meets teachers each time he meets another human being or another experience or another thought or another moment within the Creation. You are one such teacher. As each teaches, so do you teach. Your experience with your brother has been long and intense, so to speak. Many ways have you tried to share that which is of meaning to you, as each who becomes more conscious of the patterns of the evolution of the spirit attempts to share that perception with those about them. You may find after a period of time that your very being, that cheer of which you speak, is the best teacher, the best means of your teaching for your brother, for it has often been said that the actions speak much louder and clearer than do the words, and though your brother on a conscious level may seldom experience or express the learning that he gains from your being, yet within his heart and mind and being, your being will shine, for you do feel love for this entity and that is the greatest teaching device upon your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Not unless you can think of a good answer to the question, “Have you accepted Christ into your heart today?” Hatonn: I am Hatonn. May we suggest a simple “Yes”? Carla: Thank you, Hatonn. Thank you very much. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? F: Yes. I’ve been told that in your spiritual seeking, that by digging many holes, as with a well—digging shallow holes—that it would be better to dig one deep hole. In other words, choosing one path, or one so-called religion. Would you comment on this please? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, to your query we might respond by saying that though it would appear that an entity, by digging many holes, as you call them, is digging many holes and dividing itself in its seeking, there is only one seeking and it is the desire for this seeking that shall result in the finding. The many holes, when added up, shall we say, shall result in the one path which the entity pursues, and from moment to moment it might appear that the entity is pursuing yet another path, digging yet another hole, but we might suggest that each entity pursues the path that feels to it to be of greatest benefit and learns from each the lessons therein, for many are the paths upon your planet and within your illusion. Each has that which might be of aid to those who travel that path. In short, may we say, it is your choice to pursue your path and there is nothing but the one path that you pursue and we would suggest, if we might, that within the depths of your being you are quite aware of the path that you pursue, and in meditation you shall discover the path upon which you wish to tread. Do not be concerned if from time to time the path appears to change. We would suggest that the path is long and the path is one, and your journey on that path can yield nothing but success, for all paths lead to the one infinite Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? F: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? L: Hatonn, I notice that you seem to be developing a sense of humor. Would you care to comment on that? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. During our lone experience with this group, we have found there are certain avenues of experience and expression which have been opened to us by the needs and the desires of those to whom we speak. It has been our honor and a great privilege to speak in whatever manner is allowed and called for. We find at this time within this group there is a certain lightness, shall we say, that has not been present in such quantity before. Because it is now more possible, shall we say, to utilize the tool of humor, we are exercising this ability which we have not been able to exercise before, and may we say that it is a great honor to find yet another path of service and it is with great fervor that we do our push-ups. May we answer you further, my brother? L: I would simply like to offer a comment that more and more the conversations with you are as pleasant as a cool drink of water and we’re grateful for your presence. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We share your feeling of gratitude. This group has provided those whom you know of our people as Hatonn with many sips of nectar. Is there another question at this time? F: May I ask for some advice on showing young children the light and love other than by example? Ways that they may be able to learn, maybe, faster? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, in this regard we might say that there is no greater teacher for the young one of your peoples than the example which they see and which they experience themselves within their daily lives. To specifically guide your decision-making in this regard we cannot do, for this would infringe upon your free will, but we can say in general that to experience yourself the love of the one infinite Creator in a manner which your children can understand and to reflect this love through your behavior with those round about you is the greatest teaching which can be done. To find a means to daily express in some way your love of the Creator and your desire to serve the Creator will express to your children that which you value most. If there might be some way in which you could, shall we say, regularize or ritualize this experience and expressing of devotion and love to the one Creator with your children partaking, this would be a most effective means of allowing them not only to see but to experience with you this love and desire. May we answer you further, my sister? F: I don’t do any ritual myself other than meditation by myself. I guess maybe I don’t understand or would ask you to go further on that [inaudible]. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Many there are among your people who praise the Creator in song. Many there are among your people who praise the Creator in dance. Many there are who praise the Creator in prayer or meditation or in certain spoken words which convey the feelings within. Many ways have your peoples found of praising the one Creator. Any way will be suite sufficient for the child to learn, if practiced regularly. May we answer you further, my sister? F: No. Thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. May we say once again how great an honor it has been to join your group this evening. As always, we find ourselves immersed in joy when we are asked to join this group. We thank you with every fiber of our being for being allowed to partake in your meditations and for being asked to share our humble message with you. By this service do we learn more of the love of the Father. We would say once again that at any time should any request our aid in their daily meditations, it need only be asked that we join in meditation and we shall worship with each the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Hatonn. We shall now take our leave of this instrument and this group for this evening. We look forward to joining you in your meditations as you go about your daily lives. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We come among you at this time as we have been called to share our healing vibrations at this time. [Carla channels Nona until the end of the meditation.] § 1981-0906_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] … and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege, as always, to be with you this evening and we greet each of you. We would like tonight to share with you a small story. There was once a very steep mountain. So precipitous were its heights that clouds formed across the face of the cliffs so that the valley never saw the sky and those who lived upon the heights never saw the valley. Those who lived in the valley were very jealous of the land and of the possessions, one of the other. Their methods of sharing experiences with each other was harsh in the extreme and disharmony reigned under the clouds. Another group lived high among the peaks of this mountain. This society lived very meagerly, having far, far less than those in the valley, for game was scarce and little grew that could be eaten, but they survived and such was their society that their leaders whom they chose were wise and good and when judgment must needs be made t’was fair. Harmony reigned also between people, for all was offered as all had so little that it must be pooled to survive. Those who looked upon the stars, though they had little, dwelt in peace and harmony, and because they did not think of possessions; as they mated, each was content, one with the other, and harmony was given as an heirloom from generation to generation. This was, my friends, one mountain, one location, and one illusion. The factors of existence varied. Under the cloud there was plenty and above there was little, and yet, which people bore like a shield and buckler the light of harmony and the seeking for the truth? My friends, sometimes it may seem as though your days stretch before you as a plain, vast and featureless and indistinguishable by any landmark, any signpost to which you may look to for inspiration or a new way of being. Actually, my friends, the terrain of your illusion is constantly precipitous. Your illusion has many levels. You, yourself, may choose the level at which you wish to experience the conditions of your existence. When it seems that though you have plenty, that though all things should be harmonious, they are not, put yourself to the task of scaling a cliff within yourself. Move beyond a cloud which obscures the ever-present pinnacle that towers out of sight above the fog. At that level, my friends, you may experience certain losses and feel in these losses, which are only those needs which you have discarded as you see the illusory nature of them, a freedom to be joyful and in harmony, that you could not see dwelling under a cloud. This cloud is part of the illusion and may be penetrated most easily by meditation. It is, however, possible at any moment to mentally climb the precipice, to, by an act of desire, move above the obscuring clouds and see the stars, the points of light and love and truth which are not visible from the lower points of viewing. There is one fine gift, perhaps above most, that such an overview may offer to you. That is a sense of the honor that it is to dwell with those about you, for each is a unique and beautiful part of the creation, which is vast, free, resplend—we correct this instrument—resplendently lovely. This sense of honor in sharing experiences with others is so often lost among your peoples that it is quite rare to experience. However, my friends, you can perhaps cast your mind back to a point at which you met such an entity, an entity who honored the life within you, whether you yourself at that time honored it or not. What a gift has such a person given—the gift of recognition, for are we not all one being? One part of an infinite Creator? And is not each part full worthy of the utmost honor? At this time we would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the Creator. We of Hatonn desire to be of service to you for in so doing we accomplish the task of growth which we have set before ourselves. It is a privilege to serve you, for in doing so we find that we serve ourselves, as one self in a body serves itself through benefiting the entire body. At this time we would like to exercise another instrument, so as to familiarize the instrument with the sensation of our contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We have been attempting to speak a few words through the one known as E. If he would relax and speak the words that are given at the moment to him without hesitation, we shall again transfer to the instrument known as E. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and I great you once again in love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a pleasure to work with a new instrument. We suggest that this instrument relax and allow the words to come without thinking or worrying about what is being said. We will return now to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. May we thank each of you for the patience which it requires for you to offer energy to the group while we exercise new channels. It is enormously appreciated. We and our brothers and sisters of Laitos would like to take this opportunity while there is some pause for working with each of you who is not at the present time channeling, as this instrument calls this activity of service. We would not wish at this time to put words in your mouths, but merely to work with each of you to help deepen your state of meditation and to make some adjustments which are unique with each of your vibrations. We would work at this time with the one known as D. [Pause] We would, at this time move to the one known as S, if she would relax. [Pause] I am Hatonn. May we say to the one known as S that we appreciate the effort that has been made by this entity and are with her. As we move to the one known as R may we say we are attempting to be extremely cautious that we may disrupt as little as possible a somewhat sensitive energy field. We would work with this instrument at this time. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We move now to the one known as Don and offer our vibration. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and greet you once again in love and light. I and my brother Laitos thank you for the privilege of working with each of you. We would at this time move on, if we may, to another channel. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We thank you for your patience as we have had some difficulty in contacting this instrument. It is our privilege at this time to attempt to answer any questions that you may have. I am Hatonn. C: Yes, Hatonn, I have a question. I asked earlier and was told that as third density we aid second density in their attempt to become third. I was wondering, as a second-density entity grows, does it seek out contact with third? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. My brother, second density, like your own third density, has levels of development within it, for just as in your own density, not all who occupy that density are of simultaneous development. Also, my brother, we would remind you that not all seek the same experiences simultaneously in your dimension, therefore, we would answer your question by saying that, with these factors understood, some of second density will seek out the experience of contact with third-density entities such as yourself, while others will not seek out that contact. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, not on that subject, but here of late I’ve been observing a friend who is experiencing extreme emotional difficulties and I was wondering if you could give me any advice about how best to aid this person in this difficult time. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, your heart is open to sharing, for such is your nature, and you do not limit your sharing to joy, but also to sharing the pains and sorrows experienced by others because of the love that you feel for them. My brother, the saying exists on your planet that “time heals all wounds.” Though we would not attempt to evaluate the accuracy of the terms used in this saying, we would make use of it to suggest that what you refer to as time with the sharing of a sincere loved one can be of great assistance in assimilating the experiences your friend has chosen to take on at this time. Therefore, my brother, to be more concise, we would suggest that your patient willingness to serve through sharing of experience is the most valuable form of assistance you can render your friend. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you very much. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question? E: I have a question, Hatonn, and that is during the recent flyby Saturn I heard on the radio that the camera of the satellite went out of order. There was also a period of ten to fifteen minutes of transmissions from three other sets of instruments that were described as being very strange, that is that for ten to fifteen minutes strange data was coming through three other sets of instruments, and my question is can you tell us what that incident means or what that strange data was? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, you are aware that we of the Federation are unable to supply proof of our efforts for existence. Consequently, to passively allow any such event to occur would be a violation of our own morals, so to speak. To answer what we feel is your subsequent question, if we may be so presumptuous … E: Certainly. Hatonn: …We thank you. We cannot reveal to you … [Side one of tape ends.] …suggest that the variation and terminations of data could be construed as indicative of variations within the supposedly concrete universe within which many minds attempt to function. The statement made on your planet long ago, “Those who have eyes, let them see; those who have ears, let them hear,” is very appropriate for the situation to which you have referred, my brother, for the perceptions must be selective for their growth value to be derived. May we answer you further? E: Not at this time. Thank you. Hatonn: As always, we thank you, my brother. Is there another question? E: Yeah. I’d like to ask one other question, and that is—and this just occurred to me—we are of the third density on a planet that is entering fourth density and on our planet there are beings of first, second and third density, and as we enter fourth density I would assume there would then be beings of first, second, third and fourth density, but as I understand it, when the planet becomes fourth density, then those of us that remain in the third density will have to go elsewhere. Is that correct? And why is it that we can’t stay with the planet, if we don’t become fourth density, because second-density creatures stay or are on this planet now, so why can’t third-density creatures inhabit or be on a planet that is in fourth density? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. It is appropriate, my brother, for a mixture of polarities to exist simultaneously when the opportunity exists for those polarities to achieve growth due to the potential produced by the presence of both polarities. However, the presence of both positive and negative fourth-dimensional polarities upon a planetary sphere that contains solely unpolarized third-dimensional entities would potentially result in the third-dimensional entities becoming a sort of battleground between the fourth-dimensional polarities. To remove either of the two fourth-dimensional polarities would have a detrimental effect upon the remaining third-dimensional entities, therefore, my brother, we have a situation where it is not possible to allow all three to occupy the some planetary sphere, nor is it possible to allow either fourth-dimensional polarity along with the unpolarized third-dimensional entities. Finally, to cover all of the potential combinations, to allow the joint occupation of the planetary sphere by both fourth-dimensional polarities without the undecided third-dimensional polarities—correction—third-dimensional unpolarized entities would be simply to extend and aggravate the immediately pre-harvest third-dimensional condition. For these reasons, it is necessary to separate the groups. In reference to your comparison with the simultaneous occupation of first, second and third densities, my brother, you must remember the significance of the third-dimensional existence, that is, a time of choice. May we answer you further, my brother? E: I think I understand. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question we may answer? D: Yes, Hatonn. At the time you were attempting, that you were working with all of us in the room and you began to work with me, it seemed to me that you passed over rather quickly and I’d like to know if you can tell me why that was and for me specifically and, in general, how those of us who are not channeling at this time, how we may better prepare ourselves for future contacts, for future workings with you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we are pleased that you are interested in these matters, for meditation itself is a path toward growth for you and as insignificant as our efforts and advice may be, we welcome the opportunity to share what little we have to offer with you as frequently as you request. To answer your questions, my brother, the purpose of our contact with you was simply a refinement of our communication with you, for although we would not attempt to force you to channel, as you term it, we would share as—correction—share in as well-balanced a state as possible our own atmosphere with yours, so as to acquaint you with our presence without forcing ourselves upon you. In your case, the balance was near to being concise and therefore did not require much adjustment. As to facilitating your contact with any member of the Federation, the most important discipline for you to undertake is that of consistent, daily meditation, for there is no other tool, as this instrument would say, that will suffice to do the job. There are many disciplines that possess great value in their ability to facilitate an entity to teach himself, but the tool must be appropriate for the job. In this case, the tool for the job is consistent, daily meditation. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, thank you very much and thank you for your unusual contact. Hatonn: As always, my brother, the pleasure through the service is ours. Is there another question? S: I have a question. I’ve experienced a great deal of discomfort this evening. Can you tell me the cause of it and what I can do to alleviate it in the future? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. The discomfort that you experience is due partly to our own inadequate control of our attempt to share our presence with you and for this we humbly offer our apology, for our intent is not to cause discomfort. We would ask that you understand that the unity of contact within this group ebbs and flows as various individuals are distracted, become tired, or suddenly recall the purpose for which they came and return full force to the energy field of this group. All of this requires a constant tuning and balancing for us and we regretfully are not always adept at this. In your case as well there is a strong request for our presence and communication but it is hindered by a reluctance which results in a sort of a participatory tug of war between yourself and yourself. As we attempt to step up our signal to you, so to speak, in response to the intensity of your calling, the increased presence at some times meets a repulsion that itself waxes and wanes with the intensity of our signal. May we answer you further? S: No, thank you. Hatonn: We would suggest, if we might, that through further meditation, both with groups such as this one or by yourself away from this group, that you will gradually overcome the fears and reluctance that are affecting your development of your talents, for just as the sudden exercising of unused muscles can cause pain and difficulty, so also can the new flexing, so to speak, of your psychic muscles. Is there another question? S: No. You’ve been very helpful. Thank you. Hatonn: As always, we thank you. Is there another question? E: I have another question and that is it seems as though the mode of communication that we’re using now would be called telepathy and what I’m wondering is—that is, whether in communicating with you this way we become any more sensitive telepathically to each other and to others on this planet. In other words, are there any changes in our brains as a result of this kind of communication? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in any spiritual striving that results in the individual more closely approximating his or her potential there is an increase in those skills or characteristics that the perfected individual would find inherent. May we answer you further? E: So, are you saying that we are in this communication improving our telepathic skills, so to speak? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. That is correct just as—correction—that is correct, but just as one might limit one’s perception to a single area and say, “I improve my telepathic skills,” and not see that one is improving simultaneously on all sides, then in another area of research might say, “I am improving my levitational skills,” without realizing simultaneously, simultaneous improvement of telepathic skills. May we answer you further? E: No, thank you. C: Hatonn! When I asked a similar question—I may have read the answer wrong, but I thought I was told that although our telepathic skills improve, that on this level there are so few entities capable of sending a powerful enough thought that our ability to pick up thoughts from our fellow entities really didn’t increase appreciably. Is that right? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, the term appreciably is somewhat confusing, however, if we may attempt to clarify the communication problem we would say that growth occurs—correction—when growth occurs, it occurs in all directions. However, this is not to say that a surge in one area is accompanied by a dramatic surge in a different area. The key to the understanding of this problem is in viewing growth as the ability to accept and make use of the energy inherent in light. To be quite skillful in manipulating energy, to levitate for example, does not imply the same skill acquired through practice in such an area as telepathy. There are, in a sense, limitations to what may be accomplished in the third dimension in the area of telepathy simply because to become as adept with the use of light energy as is necessary to make major displays of telepathy—such as those communications accomplished by some of this group through mechanical devices—would be a level of development far in excess of that requiring an extended stay in the third dimension. May we answer you further? C: No. I see what you mean. Hatonn: Is there another question? C: Hatonn, when an entity gets a glimpse of future events, a premonition, what source is that entity tapping for this information? Is he, for a moment, open to a higher density negative source, for most future predictions are specific information, or is there, for a brief period, a strengthening of the link between the lower and the plan that the higher self has conceived for his experiences in this density or is it neither of? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, there are many possible answers to your question for there are many potential causes to the effect you describe. Obviously, there are ramifications to informing you what the specific cause of the specific event is and for that reason we will not attempt to define a specific cause or a specific event. However, we would also suggest that you examine the creation that you refer to as time, for time itself is a tool created to serve and not to be served. It is malleable and as your higher self is familiar with this malleability and is also in direct communication with you, it is distinctly possible at times that your higher self will choose to give you a glimpse of what you refer to as the future, although in actuality all futures and all pasts are the present. May we answer you further? C: No thank you, for the moment. I’ll have to think about this for a while. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question that we may attempt to answer? [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We of Hatonn are grateful for the extended opportunity of service that you have presented us and desire that you be aware that we are available to each of you individually at any time, for however brief a period of time, if we may be of some assistance, for even the occurrence of a stoplight or as instrument describes as “being on hold,” are opportunities for a brief but effective effort to establish a link between your selves and ours, if such is your desire and if so, simply address your mental or verbal calling to us and we will be enthusiastically responsive. At this time we bid you adieu. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We thank you for the opportunity to speak as briefly as possible at this time, for we know that you have had a long meeting. We have been exercising this instrument and causing her to twitch about on the couch for some time. We wanted to tell you how grateful we were to be with you this evening. My friends, we will only speak a few words and answer no questions. We wish to share with you a few thoughts. We first would like for you to think of the oyster. My friends, when an oyster gets sand inside it, do you think that the oyster says to itself, “Ah, sand! I will now make a pearl.’’ No, my friends, the oyster tries as hard as it can to remove the sand, but the sand is part of the oyster’s experience and somehow, as the sand remains and the pain of its remaining is borne, something of great beauty among your peoples comes to be. The sand within your existence, my friends, is there, not to cause you to swear, although you do, but to create the opportunity for you to create those things of beauty in your nature which shall be of eternal worth. We call you, my friends; we call you. What do you desire? Not yesterday, not tomorrow. At this moment, desire you the joy … [Tape ends.] § 1981-0913_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with you this evening and we greet the one known as M, who is new to this group. This evening we would like to share with you a small story. It is the story of a person who was seeking. This person was seeking, not for food, nor for labor, nor for rest, nor for companionship, for this young man was weary of the ways of the world and sought only one thing—the knowledge of the Creator. He spoke to many, for many are the teachers among your peoples and many are the opinions that they hold. From one great teacher he would hear that the Creator is that which is within a great vastness apart from this little life, which is called heaven. From another great teacher he heard that the Creator lurked in the running water and was in fact a state of nothingness. He continued seeking. Another great teacher—and a very convincing one—sought to teach the Creator is honor, righteousness and a graceful way of life. This seemed to make more sense to the young man and yet, the young man was not satisfied. He looked to the stars, to the forests, to the seas and to all of nature, for he could not, in any case, find any man, no matter how wise, who could tell him about the nature of the Creator. One day, as he was sitting, looking into a still pool, a very old man approached him. Little hair had he and little height. He was apparently poor, for his clothes were tattered. He smiled as he sat next to the young man and inquired after the young man’s health. “I’m quite well, stranger,” replied the young man, “But my heart is heavy. The things of this world do not satisfy me, and yet I cannot find that which is more permanent. I cannot understand the Creator.” The old man nodded and pointed to the still pool. “Have a look into the water,” said he, “For there is the beginning and the end of your search.” And lo! The wizened old man had fled, leaving the young wanderer to gaze at his own face in the calm, clear waters of the forest pond. My friends, in the illusion which you now enjoy, there is every reason for you to believe that the truth will come to you from outside yourself. Your peoples have believed this for a great span of your years, as you call them, and all those about you believe that all things come to you from the outside. There are some items which are available to one who wishes to purchase knowledge. One may learn how to make the illusion work. What one may not purchase for any price from outside oneself is the knowledge of why things are as they are, why we are here, and what is the nature of our being. To look in the mirror is to see an infinitely small part of the creation. This, my friends, is to the best of our knowledge, a creation made entirely of love. As you view yourself, you may see a tiny portion of an infinite love and yet, within that image in the mirror, there lie depths through which you may only see given a great deal of desire, time and discipline, for that which you seek within yourself, that which is the true heart of love, is locked within you like a seed within the earth or a babe in the womb, and it is through quietness, confidence and meditation that you may let this plan germinate, this babe be born. This entity is that part of yourself that is more fully the original Thought of the Creator—the original Thought of love. At this time I would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and I greet you again in the love and the light of that which has caused our existence in service to one another. It is a novel situation on your planet that so many who, in their higher self, seek numerous opportunities for service to one another find that on your planetary surface they are able only to seek opportunities for [helping] others to serve themselves. It is disappointing for them to find that their energies were so misdirected. For upon passing through that portal which you describe as death, and gazing back in reexamination of those life experiences, they discover that in one sense they were extraordinarily successful, for against their own higher will and against the natural flow of service that permeates the universe, they were successful in attempting, for their brief period of time, to shove the river of service upstream. Their accomplishment was to, against all help offered by the universe, find themselves opportunities to absorb service instead of projecting service. It is not often that a planet upon which this is so prevalent is encountered, yet such notoriety is not particularly advantageous, my brothers. It is for this reason that we seek to spend more and more time in communication with the occupants of your planet, such as yourself, for this misdirection of energy, although unpolarized, does not achieve any variation in the individual’s attainment. The uncontrolled scattering of energy that this represents is similar to an unharnessed electrical engine which generates sparks, and fires them randomly throughout the arc of its circulation. This random expulsion of energy acts, in its own way, as a summons for the type of help which we may offer if there is a defined calling for our help calling as well. So, although the situation which we have described greatly validates, so to speak, our efforts, we would prefer that our presence were less intensely demanded. The opportunity for service within the individual consciously oriented toward service is intensified in this situation, for the individuals directing their energy at random on a higher level seek assistance in attaining their focus and for this purpose many of those you describe as wanderers have sought the opportunity for service on your planet. If those of you present will seek the opportunity for service to your fellow occupants, we would suggest that you not attempt to describe your particular form of communication with those of the Federation—for many are not open to this type of communication and should be allowed to introduce their own calling—but rather attempt to assist your brothers and sisters in attaining a focus for their energies. It is possible, for example, to suggest that an afternoon might be more effectively spent in assisting a friend or relative in a form of necessary labor rather than whiling away the afternoon being entertained by electromechanical devices. It is not necessary to convey to the individual the entire philosophy offered by members of the Federation to accomplish this suggestion. Rather, offer what is needed to plant the seed and allow it to grow without over-fertilization. We do not intend to imply that the communications you receive should be kept secret, for this is not our purpose, but rather that service is independent of philosophy, may be offered without an awareness of the philosophy we offer and may, in some cases, be inhibited by an awareness of our philosophy. It is for you, in service, to evaluate the situations before you and act accordingly. At this time we would transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument and greet you once again in love and light. At this time it is our privilege to be joined by our brothers and sisters of Laitos for the purpose of offering the conditioning vibration to those of this group who wish to become more familiar with this vibration in order to deepen their meditation and perhaps at a later date, to take part in the channeling process. At this time we will pause to allow our brothers and sisters of Laitos to pass among this group and to condition those who mentally request the conditioning vibration. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. At this time we would offer ourselves in the answering of questions which those of this group may find the value in the questing. Are there any questions at this time? L: I have a question I’d like to ask, Hatonn. Recently I’ve been experiencing some visual or mental flashes of what seem to be a picture or a memory. As it’s only present for a split second and then it’s gone, it’s not something I can retrieve and it has nothing at all to do with what I was thinking about or seeing at the time. Could you explain to me what this is? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my brother. To answer it in full, we are afraid, would be an infringement upon your future and your free will. We may only say in this case that this phenomenon which you are experiencing is that which is, shall we say, a trigger for that which is the harbinger of more to come. It is to tickle your curiosity and to incite further seeking. This you have already surmised yourself; this we may confirm. To say any more of a specific nature would be to travel that road of seeking for you. This we cannot do, for that road is the road which contains the learning you seek and this learning we would not take from you. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. Within the limitations that you operate, is there any advice you are able to offer that would assist me in determining the direction to turn to develop this particular phenomena? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, of these suggestions we may say you are already aware of that path which is most beneficial for the seeking. We may only say that to seek and to persevere is the most efficacious solution. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. Thank you very much. Hatonn: As always, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? L: I have one other question, Hatonn. A while back I was involved in a practice session for astral projection that was fairly successful. Is this phenomena fairly significant as an accomplishment or is it simply another phenomena that can be developed, on the order of telekinesis or something like that that is no particular value of its own? Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] On this matter, my brother, may we say that the answer has two parts. Indeed, such an ability is a sign of great achievement, for it is not usual among your people to be able to project the astral body at will. It may also be said that it is not usual among your people to be able to, as this instrument might say, juggle five balls simultaneously. The value of either activity depends upon the desire and the purpose of the one so seeking the skills. May we only suggest that in any seeking which you may undertake, if you should wish to evaluate its effectiveness as regards your own spiritual evolution, you may simply ask yourself the question, “How may I serve others through this activity?” If you can find ways to share the love of the Creator with those brothers and sisters who are one with you upon this planet, then you have done that which is of great value and you have accomplished a feat that few upon your planet can name as their own. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, you’ve answered my question. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. It is a great pleasure to share in your meditation, but we feel somewhat remiss in our duties to only meditate at this time with you. May we ask if there is another question which any entity present might wish to ask at this time? L: Is there a service you are capable of offering beyond that of communication? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Our services at this time are few in number, but include, as we have mentioned before, joining each entity in meditation wherever that entity might be at whatever time we are asked, the asking being the only requirement. When asked to join an entity in meditation we are most privileged to be allowed to do so. This service combined with the service which we now render in the form of telepathic transmission of thoughts is the service which we are allowed by Confederation guidelines, shall we say, to offer those entities who call for our services upon your planet. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Is this a service that is common to all members of the Federation? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. There are some within the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator who have varying skills and therefore, varying services to offer. This group is aware of the entity known as Nona who has the skills and services of the healing vibrations. There are others in the Confederation who have the task and the service of contacting various entities upon your planet while they are in states of what you call sleep and dreams and who, in this contact, are able to inspire by image or dream the entity so contacted to perform what the entity has decided before incarnation that it shall perform. These contacts are of an inspirational nature and are, in general, agreed upon before the incarnation of the entity contacted. Others in the Confederation have, in that which you call your past, been able to make direct contact with various entities upon your planet for the purpose of providing information of a certain nature. In general, such direct contacts have not proven useful in the long run, so to speak, and thus this type of service is no longer offered by Confederation members for such services have proven to have mixed results. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. You’ve answered me sufficiently. Thank you. Hatonn: Again we thank you. May we answer another question at this time? D: Hatonn, this past week during my meditations I’ve mentally called upon you to meditate with me and during those times I sensed or I felt no added presence to me at that time. Am I doing something wrong or are my spiritual senses just not sharp enough yet to detect that, or is there something that you could suggest I could improve on my technique? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. In this regard, my brother, may we say that we are aware of your calling and we have indeed joined you in your meditations. We deem it a great privilege to do so. To those who are new to this group and who are in effect calling for our assistance for the first few times, so to speak, we are quite careful to join such an entity by using, shall we say, the light touch. We have, in this group’s recent past, not been quite so able to use this light touch and have caused some inconvenience and discomfort, which we once again apologize for. It is not always an easy task to be able to blend vibrations of one density with those vibrations of another density. As you continue in your meditations to request our presence, we will, hopefully, be able to blend our vibrations in such a manner that you will indeed be aware of our presence, but shall not experience the discomfort of a heavy hand, shall we say. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, I appreciate that answer, Hatonn. Just always be aware that in my understanding of what you’re saying, that if at any time you happen to slip and knock me off the couch—that or anything—I’ll certainly understand. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We sincerely appreciate the range of possibilities which you have provided us. We shall attempt to remain within that range. May we answer another question at this time? S: Hatonn, I have a question. When I was experiencing discomfort, is that a result of what you were just speaking of—a heavy hand? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we are apologetically required to answer “Yes.” We shall attempt to be more light in our touch in the future. May we answer you further? S: No, thank you. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. May we answer another question at this time? L: Hatonn, there was an individual on our planet that we called Mahatma Ghandi. What can you tell me of previous incarnations of this individual? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. On this matter, my brother, we are somewhat limited in speaking to the present activities of this entity, but may say that this entity was one of those whom you have called the wanderer who came among your peoples at the time that you are familiar with as this last incarnation, and who came among your peoples also at a previous time approximately two hundred years earlier, and also this entity walked among your peoples a number of times in your distant past as one who sought to raise the vibrations of this planet by its very beingness and also through the activities afforded to it by each successive incarnation. The incarnation which you are most familiar with was, shall we say, a great triumph for this entity and allowed this entity to complete the mission which it had agreed to complete many thousand of your years ago, when it first offered itself as a wanderer. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. Is the individual’s current incarnation still involved with working on our planet? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Yes. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. I thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you, as always. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. At this time we shall transfer this contact and close through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. My friends, tonight as always, it’s been a great privilege to speak a few humble words. We of Hatonn do deem it, as always, very pleasing to join with this group, and feel the love that is present in this group. And we always enjoy each opportunity to speak to those who become as part of the entity of your planet who seek, as do we all, the love and light of the one infinite Creator. We especially enjoy the sounds that are present, in what you call nature, of this time of your year and wish you also to, at times, listen. Open yourselves to your planet. Hear, feel yourselves as one in meditation with your planet and all those entities upon it, for while we all seem to be isolated within ourselves, there’s always kindred spirits seeking and willing to share and aid each of those who seek. We are known to you as Hatonn and leave you now in the love and light of the one Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-0920_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to greet each of you and we especially welcome those new to this group. It is our hope that we may be of service to you and we are grateful that you have opened your ears to what humble thoughts we may have to share. Let us say to you who are new, before we speak upon any subject whatsoever, that ours is not the path of sure knowledge. We may give you the benefit of our experience, but we cannot give you answers that are without any equivocation, for we ourselves are still learning and still growing in the service of the infinite Creator, and that which we share with you is merely the fruit of our experiences. Thus, we ask that you take what you will from us. Discriminate in your hearts as to what you will keep and what you will leave behind, and if we may be of any aid to you whatsoever, then so be it, for this is our one desire—to aid those upon your planet who are at this time seeking to know the love and the light that surrounds them, that begat them, and that is their existence. This evening, my friends, we would speak to you upon the subject of the love which you may manifest towards yourself and your fellow beings. This is a difficult subject. It is easy to speak of meditation and of the love that created you but as those upon a path of seeking begin to enter the domain of the meditative life, each seeker finds the daily practice, which this meditation engenders, to be the greatest challenge. It is not, my friends, that the challenge was not there before. The same challenge always awaits the seeker. However, there comes a point in each entity’s incarnation when the entity chooses to release all responsibility for that incarnation, or to take responsibility for that incarnation, for that experience, for the manifestations of the being which the entity is undergoing, for existence, my friends, is an activity, not a state. As you meditate this becomes apparent. Therefore, as you meditate you begin to see yourself and those about you in quite, quite a different light than you previously saw them. Not vanished, but quite faded, becomes the desire to actively manipulate those about you and to manipulate your own feelings and your own beingness because of those things which you believe to be acceptable in the terms of your culture. You begin to measure yourself by a yardstick that you find within yourself. It is this yardstick about which we speak. In your holy works, my friends, there is a parable. This parable describes the vineyard. In this vineyard the grapes are ready for harvest and men are hired. Early in the morning they trudge to the vineyard to begin to earn their day’s pay, but the owner is not satisfied and wishes to harvest more, and sends to the marketplace to discover if there might be more laborers to increase the harvest, and [the owner] admits them. Those who have worked all the morning are joined by those fresh from a lazy siesta upon the street. The afternoon passes. The heat of the day begins to vanish and the pleasantness of a cool evening breeze begins to signal the near end of the working day, and yet, the harvest is not complete. Again, the owner sends to the marketplace asking for workers, and more come and work for a very brief period harvesting the grapes of the owner. Finally, twilight sends its violet rays along the soft lines of the hills and it is time for the workers to gather their day’s pay and wend their way homeward. Behold! Those who have worked through the heat of the morning and the glare of the afternoon, those who have worked only in the afternoon and those who have worked very briefly in the cool of the evening are all paid the same. My friends, is this the yard stick by which you measure yourself and others? Do you feel that you work longer or harder than others and so deserve more pay? Do you find the services which you attempt to offer to others, in offering to them seeds of thought upon love and light, slightly tainted because you know that you are offering to an entity who has slept the morning and wasted the afternoon the chance to gain the same reward as you? In your illusion, my friends, it is inevitable that you will judge and that you will be judged by those about you. This, my friends, does not make the phenomenon a well thought out experience. Would you judge yourself? Would you judge others? Nay, my friends. Whatever the behavior that you exhibit, whatever the behavior of those to whom you wish to offer the opportunity to work in the harvesting, let one thing be uppermost in your mind and that is that we are all the Creator. The Creator is in us all and we in the Creator. Go, therefore with a free and joyful heart, lifting yourself up with cheer when you feel yourself to have fallen, offering your love and your light to any who may ask, be they saint or wastrel. This way lies a great realization. That, my friends, is compassion. Many times we speak to groups such as this—who are seeking to serve others—about this service, but you must understand that the first entity whom you serve is yourself. To know that you are a part of the Creator, that whatever errors you make, whatever missteps you may take, you may always move back to a perfect portion of yourself. To know this is to become able not to judge. We encourage you in the disciplines of meditation and in the attempts to be of service, but let these things flow with the freedom of the joy of your participation in the Creator. Those who harvest are under a merciful protector. Harvest yourself, and offer yourself with love and in light to others as they ask and as they wish. We are pleased to have spoken through this instrument and would, at this time, like to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and greet you all once again in love and light. At this time it is our privilege to be joined by our brothers and sisters of Laitos for the purpose of offering our conditioning vibration to those in this group who would wish to experience it and to be aided in deepening their meditation by so doing. If each who would wish to experience our conditioning vibration would simply mentally request such, our brothers and sisters of Laitos will pass among you and aid as requested. We shall pause at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We thank each in this group for allowing us to join them in their meditations. We would at this time ask for the permission to contact the one known as C so that we may speak a few words through this new instrument. It is our privilege to offer this service to new instruments and those wishing to become instruments in the transmission of our thoughts. If he would relax, we would now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. As always, it is a privilege to work with any who seek this form of service. We of Hatonn always bring a simple message of love and always welcome new voices with which to speak. On your planet there are many desires that many do not quite yet understand. They seek, but sometimes lack one small push, you might say … [A line of text is missing in the transcript.] …choose to follow. Those who choose to serve others by the means of what you call channeling are of great assistance to us to aid those that seek, but not yet have the knowledge, the experience to feel our vibration. We, as all Confederation members, are always willing to aid any who seek, who desire our assistance in their chosen path. We are always available to you in your meditations at any time that you ask us to join you. We are honored, privileged that we have so many who have chosen channeling as a means of service within this group, and are more than happy to work with the new ones as well as those more experienced, and we assure those within this group who seek also to channel our words—concepts, that we will work with them. It may seem at times, my friends, that so many within a group may seem a luxury at times, but we assure you that once a channel has learned and exercises the ability, the ability will be there, and when the entity who has gained ability is needed, he or she may be of great service to other entities who seek, for you know that on your planet, that within the illusion many times groups have a way of finding harmony within them, but your various means of existence often pull groups physically apart while they may be mentally, spiritually, always attached. That is one reason why it’s always pleasing to us that many begin a group, seek similar ability, for they can aid others after the original group has begun to go, as you would say, their own ways within the illusion. We always thank this group and all others who listen, for we seek to serve, as do you, aiding in our humble way, your seeking. We also learn in experience through you and by interacting to the extent that we can, with you. We would, at this time, transfer our contact to another instrument, for we would like, if we may, to exercise others within this group who seek to channel our humble words. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, and again I greet you in the love and the light of the Creator of all that is vast and small, infinite and finite. It is amusing to us in using these descriptive terms to perceive the implausibility of these terms, for they denote the contrast between that which is of reality and that which is of the illusion. For example, the terms infinite and finite both are constructed to attempt to define that which is beyond comprehension, for while you may quickly and readily acknowledge from past experience that the term “infinite” is without picture within your mental construction, has it occurred to you that the term “finite” is of equal caliber? Is there, within your world or any other, that which is finite? The substance of your illusion is the result of creative efforts by each of you, both individually and collectively, for your illusion is constructed—tailor-made, as you say—to support your quest for knowledge and growth. As the details of your illusion are of this same fabric, each is a facet of a particular lesson and, therefore, a fragment of your experience, that experience which continues as you do yourself Thus, we perceive the nebulous quality of the term “finite,” for what can be finite, yet continue in existence throughout that which we label “infinite”? The term “infinite,” on the other hand, although readily acknowledged as incomprehensible, is equally finite, for that which exists, exists only in the now, for in reality now is the future, now is the past, now is. My brothers and sisters, we do not wish for you to be alarmed, fearing perhaps that we have chosen to embark upon lengthy philosophical discussions without reference to your present situation, for there is, as you might say, a method to our madness. The temptation exists to regard your efforts towards service as money placed within a bank, drawing sufficient interest to pay for a ticket out of this illusion when the harvest time arrives. My brothers and sisters, today is the day in which the rent comes due, as this instrument would say, for the attainment of your service could be regarded as compounded … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument and we find your own instruments humorous. The interest compounded upon your savings of service, so to speak, are not stored up, but rather returned to you instantly that you may use your gains to further your own efforts toward the development of your ability toward selfless service. Do not be disheartened that your efforts toward service seem tainted because of your awareness that your efforts result from a desire to improve yourself sufficiently to attain harvestability, for this process is within the order of the universe. The interest gained is the establishment of a path which through habit will more and more smoothly and assuredly guide your efforts toward a selfless form of service. Have you noticed, my brothers and sisters, that although the initial acts of service to others may come with difficulty and only after lengthy forethought and argument with one’s more selfish nature, after a sufficient number of these experiences occur, you may suddenly realize that the path toward service to others, while still motivated by service to self, has become more easily acquired as your nature, your vibration, has been adjusted through your efforts toward an automatic choice or orientation toward service to others without tremendous amounts of lengthy forethought and planning. For this reason, do not be disheartened by the selfishness which exists within all of us, for this characteristic being of negative or selfish polarization acts as a catalyst which results in selfless performance of service to others. We would encourage, therefore, all efforts toward service to others, however motivated, and would comfort those who find their own selfish nature disquieting. At this time we would attempt to answer questions that you might desire to offer. I am Hatonn. M: Hatonn, how do chemicals bridge the gap between our physical illusion and our spiritual reality? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. My brother, the chemical substance is of a nature that is unpolarized, yet, as a key, is capable of unlocking synaptic blocks which are used to prevent the subconscious mind from overriding the wishes of the conscious mind. These synaptic blocks are of the substance of your physical illusion, yet one of the rules, so to speak, of your illusion gives dominance to the conscious mind over the subconscious mind, thus allowing you, within the illusion, to refuse communication from your higher self, if such is your choice. The chemical key, or drug, acts to dissolve temporarily those blocks constructed by the conscious mind, allowing the subconscious mind’s receptions to be transmitted directly to the conscious mind. The quality of the reception is the result of the orientation of the conscious mind during the period of time in which the synaptic block is removed. For this reason, the same individual may, with the same key, receive either enjoyable and encouraging or unpleasant and discouraging experiences. May we answer you further? M: Yes. Essentially, you remove the chemical inhibitors in the brain to allow the subconscious to come to a conscious level. The images that we then become conscious of, are they a creation of our own—or the spiritual type things that are experienced, are they real spiritual experiences? Are they experiences we are creating for ourselves, or is it a perception of reality that we’re then capable of seeing? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, all experience is real. For this reason, we suggest that you may desire to rephrase your question. M: OK. Are you actually having a spiritual experience or are you creating a mental illusion? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am aware of your question. The receptions of the conscious mind from the subconscious mind are similar in nature to that which is referred to by your people as radio or television. The quality of the image received is solely defined by the source of the image which can be of numerous transmitters, so to speak. The image may be the result of a seeking conveyed by the subconscious mind for a specific experience or communication. However, it may also be of the nature of a seeking for an unusual or exciting created experience to entertain. The subconscious mind can only convey that which is desired and can only attain that which is earned. The spiritual experience, as you refer to it, is the result of a calling within the individual for a specific type of contact or experience and as all vacuums are filled, this calling is answered. However, we would caution you that a calling for an experience which may be characterized by the description, “I want to see God, but not have it really count,” will result in a form of entertainment that is characterized by a pervasive aura of goodness. May we answer you further, my brother? M: One last part. You mentioned that [if] the subconscious has made a calling for an experience and you are in tune to do that, the drug will help you bridge that gap. How can it be [done] more easily without the assistance of the chemical promoter? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, the drug, or key, cannot provide that which has not been earned. For example, the key cannot acquire for one the skills of the adept without the learning or discipline. Conversely, the learning and discipline themselves are sufficient to dissolve the synaptic block if such is your desire. Often this occurs during times of meditation or sleep or prayer, for these are times in which the persuasive contact of the conscious mind with the illusion ebbs and the individual is less convinced of the reality of the illusion within which he or she functions. To most easily activate—correction—deactivate the synaptic block is through prayer or meditation, for at these times the orientation of the individual’s calling is firmly established and the nature of the desired experience controlled by the individual. The chemical synaptic key, conversely, is subject to the whims and changing moods of the individual and thus may cause the entry of both angels and dragons, so to speak. For this reason, we strongly recommend the paths of prayer or meditation over the use of chemical substances. May we answer you further? M: No thank you, Hatonn. You’ve been very helpful. Hatonn: As always, my brother, we thank you for the opportunity to serve in our small manner. Is there another question. Carla: I’d just like to clarify something. You mentioned several times that you only get those things which you earn in the drug experience and I was trying to link that up with other material with which I’m familiar and also with my own experience, and it seems that in Ra’s terminology, the conscious use of the polarization towards service to others and the desire to worship or praise seems to aid in the experiencing of, as you put it, the angels, rather than the dragons, which would suggest that one were not at the mercy, shall we say, of a drug, but rather had a cooperative effort with it, given that enough energy centers were activated and aware of the seriousness of the experience to use it. I have no desire to advocate the use of drugs. I just wanted to clarify that. Is this concept correct, that it is the opening of the energy centers, the desire to polarize, etc., that you mean when you say you get what you earn? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. This is correct. If we may reiterate more clearly our words upon the subject. To give an example—if an individual who has not chosen a direction of polarization consumes a chemical substance designed to dissolve synaptic blocks, the individual is at the mercy, so to speak, of his or her own fluctuations of polarization, which tend to fluctuate more uncontrollably in the absence of your contemporary illusion. Therefore, our statement concerning the angels and dragons. The individual who is polarized, however, has established a consistent nature within the subconscious mind which acts as a controlling influence on the nature of the receptions transmitted to the conscious mind. Therefore, that individual which has earned his stripes, so to speak, has the ability to receive a consistent quality of perception, whereas that individual [who] is undecided will find the quality varies wildly. The intensity of the experience is also affected in the same fashion. May we answer you further? Carla: No thank you, Hatonn. Your clarity is exceeded only by your prolixity. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. If it were possible, we would blush. We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] As always, the music of the spirits pervading the night draw us closer as we long to share more fully the incredible beauty of your home. We thank you deeply for sharing with us. I am Hatonn. § 1981-0921_llresearch (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. Ho, ho, ho. This was intended to come through another channel, however, we needed to begin with this channel in order to give confidence to the one known as Jim. We greet you through this instrument in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We are at the same time extremely glad and extremely sorry to be speaking to you instead of the brothers and sisters of your special teachers, the ones of Hatonn. However, this group entity has again returned to its duty, working in the Far East, as you would call it, working against the spread of disharmony upon your planet. We have been conditioning the one known as Jim while we have been speaking through this instrument and we would again attempt to speak through the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument in gratitude for her quick senses of inner listening and in hopes of speaking through her many times in the future. We thank this instrument. I will now leave this instrument. I am called by your group Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. We great you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are please to be able to make this contact through this instrument, for we are aware that this instrument shall be away from this group in the near future and he desires being able to continue this service as he embarks upon his journey and it will be necessary for this instrument to be able to initiate contacts with the Confederation and with our vibration when he is on his own. We would speak a few words this evening upon the subject of harmony, for the vibration and condition of harmony is one which is not frequently found upon your planet, as is evidenced by the condition of your world situation at the present. Harmony is that state of being in tune with the infinite Creator which is achieved by desire. A desire for unification, a desire for knowing and experiencing that fullness of being which is the Creator within. Harmony is that force which helps to unite people in the relationships with each other, but it must be sought before it can be found and it is unfortunate but it appears that few upon your planet seek harmony for it is an endeavor that includes the welfare of those around you and most of your people are pointed in the direction of their own interests and meeting them as best they can, fearing there will not be enough to go around. The state of being within the individual which leads to harmony is the same state that opens doors to any step of growth within the individual and that is the receptivity, the openness, and the desire for attaining such a state. It is often too easy to think only of the personal needs, desires, wishes, beliefs and other codes which we set up for ourselves as we judge our lives. It is far too easy to consider only what one wants for oneself, instead of how to blend one’s being with another in the state of harmony. We would suggest to those who are desirous of attaining that state of harmony to consider that it is a state which is achieved with others, a state which is achieved in cooperative effort as individual entities blend their energies with each other, a task which usually entails a type of compromise of positions so that each may share with the other a common position and the sharing of the position, the belief, or the place is that which is harmony within that concept. We would suggest to those seeking such a balance point with themselves and with those around them that the first step is to give, to recognize the needs, rights and position of those close about you and that this state of giving and accepting and recognizing will be reciprocated by those with whom you are in close contact. For the state of giving is based on the concept of love, that to give is to share that which is love and that which is love is recognized by the inner being of those to whom it is given, even though it may not be given directly as a gift of love but may begin in more modest ways by the simple recognition of another person’s needs. We would suggest that harmony is that process whereby people in close communication join their beings even closer by agreeing to accept each other as they are and to work from that beginning point in a constant balancing of the needs, ideas and beliefs of each party. We would at this time pause for a moment as our brother Laitos passes among each in your group and makes his vibration available to those who are in need of deepening their meditation and of becoming familiar with the vibrations of the Confederacy. We speak specifically of the one known as L who has expressed this evening a desire to become a channel. We pause for a moment as our brother Laitos passes among you. [Pause] I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. We would at this time like to open this meeting to any questions. If any present would have a question, we would do our best to make an answer. Are there any questions? Carla: I’ve been reading some cosmic communication ideas which have been run down by some people in the East and I really have no doubt as to the truth of it, but I know they are not precisely in the same company with you guys and I was wondering what your view was among your particular branch of the Confederation of what’s happening here? What about the great concern for the survival of leaders? Does that have some kind of implication as to what will happen at the beginning of the new age vibrations with a lot of old vibration people surviving? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question and would answer you, my sister, simply by saying that the most appropriate phrase for this particular phase which your nation and those individuals who lead it are going through would perhaps be, the first shall be last and the last shall be first. For those who would seek to gain the whole world and yet lose their souls, what in truth and in spirit have they gained? For to hold on to that which is of the material world, that which has up to this point in the evolution of human history been unable to completely fulfill human entities upon your plane, to hold on so tightly to that which is of the material is to focus the energies of one’s being in a direction which is likened unto building a house upon sand, and we would suggest that those who engage in such activities and have no concern for the welfare of those whom they are governing, or those whom they have been chosen to serve, those whom it is a privilege to serve, these shall find that not only shall they not be serving such people or be in such high positions, but shall find themselves at the bottom of the pit of their own being which they have dug with their own hands. And we would suggest that the new age shall see many different responses to the flow of energy which is now sweeping over your planet and you may expect to see the most absurd of dramas appearing upon your world stage, for all the energies of the universe, it would seem, shall be sweeping across the stage of your planet. And you shall see many wonders, but those energies may be channeled and focused into creative elements and centers by those who are truly concerned with serving those who are their brothers and sisters. And to focus in the direction of the spirit is the means by which true survival shall be attained. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Well, I had a couple of other questions which you may answer at your discretion, of course. I’ve been very impressed by the Cosmic Awareness things that I’ve read and I was wondering what your relationship in the Confederation was with this particular source? Is it a planetary source within the Confederation? Is it another source? What is the relationship between the two? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question and can answer best by suggesting that the source of which you speak is a source which is most well known to those who are familiar with the works of Edgar Cayce. The source which is known as Cosmic Awareness appears to be simply that: an awareness of the state of being which is described as cosmic or of the consciousness of all being, and this source of information is now proceeding to reveal unto those of your people who are concerned about the new age, the pathway or process by which each may attune to these universal forces which we have spoken of as proceeding into your reality with such great speed at the present time, so to speak. We cannot say whether the information revealed by this source is correct or incorrect for it can never be known at the moment information is given whether it is correct or not, for the mere giving of information alters the situation which is being described. We would suggest with all sources of information, including especially our own, that those who are contacted with information of this nature consider carefully within themselves what they themselves believe, to evaluate carefully on your own concerning what you are reading or hearing and to make those judgments in light of competing or opposing information. For within your world you will discover there are infinite sources of information and it is your task as entities upon your planet to sort and sift through the infinite variety of information available and to chose that which speaks within your own being. May we answer you further? Carla: Yes, my brother. Then I see that confirms what I thought about Cosmic Awareness, was that it did seem to be a planetary vibration in that, like the Cayce vibration, it comes from a much higher plane, inner plane of our own planet, close to the Akashic Record. I had pretty much of an idea in my head as to the type of information that they were giving and why they gave that type of information, as opposed to the philosophy that you give, and I just wondered if you would care to say anything on that subject in confirmation or changing of what I had basically thought? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would add only that information of a specific nature is most difficult to express clearly for the future, as you know is never fixed. Direction, propensities, tendencies and likelihoods of directions of energy are the most easily pinpointed and transmitted information, but to say where an infinite variety of energies will eventually coincide is very difficult and is a task that we of the Space Confederation do not attempt with these types of contacts for the distortion factor would soon cause the information to become nearly worthless. It is for this reason that we attempt to give the basic groundwork and philosophy of love and light which we feel are so important to your people at this time. We do not feel that the revealing of specific names and dates and places and events is most beneficial to those within your meditation group for this information can be obtained elsewhere and we would be most pleased if we could, in our effort, plant the seeds of meditation, of love, of light, and of the seating of the divinity within each of your people’s being. We would suggest that those sources which are focusing in the area of more specific information can be of great value, but must be carefully evaluated upon their performance and we would suggest being very cautious in the area of accepting, without further investigation, any specific information which is obtained, wherever it might be obtained. May we answer you further, my sister. Carla: Well, just a little bit. I would like to thank you, because I think you do work with the basic things and teach us love and light, but I wanted to check out the Cosmic Awareness people because I was just interested in them at this point. I made a few basic assumptions. Number one, that they were planetary; number two, that they were giving more precise information because, being planetary, they had a right to do so; and, number three, that they were able to put their probability guesses through because of the particular configuration of one channel, Paul Shockley. A lighter trance, the type of contact we have with you would never work for that information. It would take a different vibration. If you want to confirm any of those three. You confirmed the first one, I just wondered about the second two. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would conclude our comments upon this subject simply by saying that the particular type of trance which is used in this contact of the Space Confederation is most beneficial to the type of message which we have to offer and are also appreciative of the efforts of those who would use the trance medium, for such an entity is indeed able to transmit information of a much different frequency or nature to that which we are able to transmit through our light trances, as you have spoken of them. We would suggest to those who wish to become more familiar with the contact situation to investigate the nature of meditation on their own, so they may themselves discover what variety and types of information are available within their own being. Are there any other questions? Carla: No, thank you. Questioner: I have a question. You are aware of my desire to learn more about channeling and to serve as a channel. I ask how you would advise me to proceed in this matter? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we would answer you simply by saying that to desire this type of service is the most important ingredient for those who wish to become channels. For it is indeed a service that you render and within your own being it is necessary to search and to seek that you might be made an instrument and might kindle within yourself that desire to share the love and the light of the infinite Creator which resides within your being. We would suggest as well a daily system of meditation of your own design. We would suggest meditating at the same time each day so that you might develop a pattern of relaxation and communication within your own being, so that you might find that point of centering from which you might be of service. We would also suggest that a simple prayer might be used to ask that divine guidance be with you as you serve and that you might be made an instrument of that service of the infinite Creator. We would also suggest that frequent experiences with a channel who has experience, such as those present this evening, may be of use in making the vibration of the Confederation more familiar to you. May we be of further service? Questioner: You’ve answered my questions, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: We are very pleased to have been able to speak these few words and to share our thoughts through this instrument with you this evening. We would at this time take our leave of this instrument and, as always, we leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Vasu borragus. § 1981-0922_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Unknown: I am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. Tonight we enjoyed listening with you to the music, and we are, as you, sometimes sad when the sounds come to the end. But we say that what we seek has [inaudible] you see as convinced are really only starting points of new beginnings as things in your natural world now begin to die or lay dormant with the coming of your fall, they really are only in a [inaudible] state where they shall begin anew after this rather bare period of your fall and winter. But even as they cease to be green they still are beautiful and still look to the sunlight though they may seem weak. New times will seem to fade to use your [inaudible] you still have sparked a light in themselves at will. You will blossom. [Inaudible] that ending are an [inaudible] in your existence in your illusion and that as you go you will see past the [inaudible]. They will no longer seem as real you [inaudible] come ever closer to the light to the Creator. We are known as [inaudible] to you. We are always available to you and your search for love and light. We are now [inaudible] we would ask the instrument if he would relax and [inaudible] analysis and repeat the words. We are now trying to jump ahead. We [inaudible] speak only as the words come to him. So often new instruments they tend to try to get ahead of themselves and will at times lose parts of concepts we are attempting to speak and will find themselves, as you say, “grasping for a limb” when, in reality, the limb is right there under them, and they have a hold of it. So we say to this instrument that he need not rush or try to get ahead, but to simply speak as words comes to him. We have a new [inaudible] and will note that our contact with this instrument is improving. We say once again that your world and its seeming ending are illusion as are many—correction—as are the situations you face in as what you see as your day-to-day existence. The problems that each illusion presents, that each illusion—correction—each situation that is there to learn from is [for] you to see, examine, learn so that you may grow with the use of meditation. The lessons will oftentimes become easier to see and to grow beyond in your seeking an awareness of the rough life that is you and all things. We are known to you as [inaudible]. We will leave you now in love and light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. [Pause] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We have some trouble contacting this instrument, for he has begun to channel more the way in which he feels are initial contact attempts has become milder and he at this point [is] sometimes unsure if the contact is being [inaudible]. But [we] assure him that he will grow in confidence as he exercises more and he will more easily more recognize the contact attempt. We are Hatonn. [Inaudible] is ever calling for truth or love. Your people will often think of themselves in hopeless situations where they are unable to move in any direction, for they are forever being pulled by various groups who try different methods and philosophies, [seeking] at times the same thing. In your world it is common to find most people seemingly unable to know which way to turn. What they should do to help themselves out of the rut that has been worn in the road … not nearly as many can see that it is easier to be in the light when one has pulled themselves out of the little rut. So many do not want to try to climb in order to see, but blindly [inaudible]. We are Hatonn, [and] are aware of the great difficulties within your vision. We can see the horror it is to pull oneself up and keep from falling back, but when one truly seeks the light no matter if one falls back they may rise again stronger with eyes that they more clearly see the direction [from] which the light shines, and more [inaudible] light as it radiates within [inaudible]. We of Hatonn are ever ready to aid any to climb from the rut into the light. We shall be with you in your meditation, seeking with you, in [the] love and light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. I will now leave this instrument. Adonai, my friends. § 1981-0927_llresearch (C channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. We greet you in [the] love and light of our infinite Creator. We are most privileged to be with you this evening. We have but a brief message and that is that we are [inaudible] we are with each who wish to experience more fully that channeling vibration [inaudible]. I am Laitos. I am Laitos, and am once again with this instrument. We are only too happy and feel privileged to work with those who seek to be of service [inaudible] known as channeling to you and tell you that we will be with those who call to us in their meditation [inaudible] to serve others is a very—correction—is a positive step toward your own growth in your seeking to become ever more aware of the Creator and we say that the activity you call channeling is but one humble means of service within your everyday lives. You are constantly exposed to situations in which each makes his own conscious decisions as to whether that individual will serve others or only partially help others or to shut the others out. In your search to become aware you find that ever increasingly so in the situations you will less and less refuse others but will become more in tune with the feeling and needs of others in relation to your dealings with them. But we say that to aid, serve the others, we say that it occurs only as you begin to know self or to know oneself is to know the other, for it ultimately boils down to the awareness of that we all are one. In groups or as individuals, you seek and we of Laitos again say that we will aid your seeking for we seek to serve, for as you, we seek to know ourselves and seek to grow as do you and your peoples. We are known to you as Laitos. We are your friends and we are your fellow travelers on a road that you have begun to tread. We thank you for the opportunity to speak briefly and will at this time leave this instrument. We are known to you as Laitos. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We were attempting to contact the one known as L, both previously and before we spoke through this instrument, but we find that this instrument’s mind is somewhat preoccupied with the recent experiences which it has undergone and therefore, we happily will speak through this instrument. We thank each instrument for the service that it provides in allowing us to share our thoughts with you for whatever worth they may be. My friends, these are the ways and the parables of service. As we have said to you before—to those who are present—speaking of meditation, of seeking, and of the love that unified and creates us all, is speaking of those things which are known. Therefore, it is possible for us to continue. Each of you present in this domicile is at this time seeking to become aware of the ways of service. Thus we would ask you to visualize the flower—the flower who decides that it will not be of service and will not accept service, but will remain independent. Sun shines upon the flower and before the flower thinks, it opens and receives light. Rain falls upon the flower and before the flower can realize it, its roots have drunk and retained health and growth. The bud opens and becomes the blossom. And before the flower has time to think, that animal which you call the bee has taken from it and given to it the propagation of its life that it may continue. And the services that it has given, why, it has forgotten. It has inadvertently been beautiful, giving to each passerby a vision of perfection, of radiance, and of beauty. It has given to the bee who gave it life, the honey which sustains the bee, and has breathed out into the atmosphere that which the humans need to survive—the oxygen which those of your planet who are your peoples, must have. My friends, there is no way that you can refrain from accepting service and being of service. You are interlocked and meshed in the tapestry of giving and receiving and it takes a great deal of effort to refrain from the realization of all that you receive and all that you may give. We are sad to report that among your peoples it is not uncommon for people to realize that they are receiving gifts from others, but it is very common for people to refrain from the realization that they have many gifts to give and that they are giving those gifts without effort, without trying, with their very existence. For each of you, my friends, like a flower, is beautiful and radiant and perfect and although you may not see yourself in this [light], there are those who do, and who find in each of you an inspiration of thought, of feeling that that person needs and realizes, although you have no consciousness of being of service. My friends, the beginning of service comes before you are even aware of the process, as each of you are inevitably of service to others in your behavior, in your actions, in your thoughts. Thus, perhaps, before you try so very hard to learn the ways of service, it may be a good beginning to give thanks to the love that is within you, that unifies you with all that there is and that creates in you a heart that receives and gives back that love in so many ways, with so many devices, that your life is a flowing tapestry of the giving and the receiving of service. Never, my friends, are you out of touch with the life of service. In your most selfish or secluded moment, you are but pausing and learning, adding your sums wrongly and thinking again, for the essence of your life is love and it is out of your hands. You, like the flower, will glow, according to your nature and those about you will realize the love within you, without effort, without trying, without pain. My friends, there is much that we could say about the kind of service that is conscious, consciously chosen, consciously pursued and at another time we shall speak these things in as many ways as we feel might be helpful, but at this time we wish to give you a bedrock of understanding about your nature. My friends, you are love. You are a part of the original Thought of the Creator. There is not any variation from this simple understanding of yourself, and thus, if your feelings about your efforts in this incarnation are that you could be trying harder, that you could be doing better, that you could be more loving, more giving—lay these thoughts to rest. It is well to have a will to be of service, but it is first well to know your nature, to feel the bedrock of love, to feel your unity, your harmony, your interdependence, the meshing of your lives with all your brothers and sisters. You are all that you seek. Thus, my friends, bloom as you will and remember to give thanks, for the nature of the Creation is one of great joy and there is much thanks to offer that we may experience living in such a creation. Step out of the illusion at any time this bedrock strays too far from your feet, for it is quite central to your progress that you remain aware of your identity. We would at this time transfer the contact. We thank you for allowing us to share these thoughts and ask you to take what you will from them. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument and greet you all once again in love and light. It is our privilege at this time to offer ourselves in the answering of any queries which those present might have the use in the asking. Are there any questions at this time? D: Hatonn, the entity known to us as Jesus, on his leaving our planet, told us that he would leave what he called the Holy Spirit behind to guide and direct us through our daily lives. Would you, or could you classify yourself as part of this Holy Spirit? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in response to this query, may we say that many are those who are numbered among the legions of light, the same light sources and messengers which the one known to your peoples as Jesus of Nazareth was also a member. When this entity known to you as Jesus spoke the words that you have just recited he was speaking of many such as ourselves and others of the Confederation who offer themselves as the most humble of messengers. We and our brothers and sisters of the Confederation offer our messages of love and light as a comfort and an inspiration to those of your planet who call for our service. In joy do we offer this service; in love do we send our thoughts; in light do we experience the oneness of the Creator. All of this we offer as a service to your peoples. There is also another source which you may find that may also be described as the Comforter, spoken of by the entity called Jesus. This source may be found by each entity so seeking in meditation, for as you still your mind, as you open your heart and as you open your innermost being to the Creator in love, there shall you find that small, still voice within, which shall also be of great comfort to you as you proceed on that path of spiritual evolution. We of Hatonn have through many instruments and in many of your meditations spoken of the necessity for meditation for those who wish to seek the Creator. Within meditation shall you find the Creator. Within meditation shall you find the fruits of your labor of evolution. May we answer you further, my brother? D: I would like for you just to maybe to expand on what part of that—that my own desire for finding this still, small voice within is extremely great and through my meditation recently the … I’ve had a difficult time stilling my mind and realizing the fruits of opening myself up to the Creator. Am I being too impatient? Do I need to just stick with it or do you have any comment on that? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, it is often the case with those expressing great desire to seek the Creator that the meditative state will at first resound with this great calling and this great desire. It is not unusual and should not be given too much emphasis or concern. Remain steady in your seeking and know that at each moment that you seek in the manner of meditation, that there is a work that is being done within your being, whether you are aware of its fruits or not. The art of meditation, stated most simply, is that the seeker becomes more and more aware and conscious of this work that is done while meditation is undertaken. If at first you have few glimpses as to the nature of this work and in fact feel that little work could be accomplished amidst such clamor, rest your concerns and your mind will also rest. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No. Thank you very much. Hatonn: We thank you, as always, for allowing us to serve. Is there another question at this time? L: Yes. I’ve been trying to do my meditations early in the morning and have been having considerable [inaudible]. Is there any suggestions you could make to improve my contact? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we could only add in your case to that which we have just spoken, that your desire to seek the Creator in your meditations is your strongest ally and that this desire shall open new means for you to experience this contact. We cannot make specific suggestions as to when or how you might structure your meditative periods, but can only suggest that any time which you feel a desire for such contact might be utilized, no matter how short. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. Who was the source of the writings by one known here as Saint Paul? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Unfortunately, my brother, information of this nature we may not divulge, for there are those who would be, shall we say, adversely affected if a full disclosure of this information was made. We do not wish to appear to evade questions of a serious nature, but we are unable to give this type of information concerning entities who are well known, shall we say, and much revered by your peoples. May we be of further assistance, my brother? L: No, you’ve answered my question. Thank you. Hatonn: Again, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. As always, it has been a great honor to join this group in meditation. We would at this time transfer this contact and close through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once more in the love and the light of that which you refer to as the Creator. It is a singular pleasure to experience the presence and the intensity of striving of those within this room tonight. My brothers, my sisters … [Side one of tape ends.] …we are unable to express fully the gratitude we feel for the opportunity to share what little we can contribute with those who strive that they may contribute so very much. We thank you for this honor and for the service you render us in patiently listening to our feeble efforts. In the love and the light, we of Hatonn bid you adieu, “to God.” I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are called here for healing vibrations at this time. We thank you for the opportunity to be of service. [Carla channels a melody from Nona.] § 1981-1004_llresearch (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We are especially pleased to be able to speak to this group this evening. We pause for a moment while an adjustment is made. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We are again with this instrument. As we were saying, we are always honored to be asked to join your meditations and are privileged to speak our words, humble though they be, to those whose ears and hearts are opened to the message of love. My friends, this evening we would say a few words about the perception of love by entities upon your planet. We would begin by saying that there is no shortage of that commodity, shall we say, of love. Many times each of this group, we are certain, has wondered if such a thing as love might actually exist upon this planet, for much seems to be of an inharmonious nature. There seems to be much in the way of contention and strife between peoples, between groups and between nations, and this contention and its manifestation is apparent to all. Many there are among your peoples who seek in one way or another to speak of love and seem stifled to seek for love and seem to come away empty. Many there are among your people who seem to experience nothing of the fruits of love. Many there are among your people whose knowledge of love seems to begin and end with the self. My friends, we do not deny that this illusion of contention and strife is quite heavy upon your planet. We see, as we look from our vantage point of the density of love, and we see each of your peoples engaged in activities which may be seen from various levels. These activities appear to most on your planet to be struggles for survival and gain for self, but, my friends, we must emphasize that this is an illusion in which you dwell. It is an illusion which has a very important purpose. Each activity, each situation, indeed each thought an entity encounters, serves as catalyst, an ingredient which of itself has no polarity, has no charge, shall we say, but when interacted with by an individual has the capability of allowing that individual to perceive in a variety of manners. Each individual has certain lessons to learn. These lessons will be expressed and pointed out by the reaction which the individual makes as a result of catalyst. Each entity has available to it the full range and power of love as a response to each situation. You might see each situation with a range of possible responses. At one end we have the concern of the individual for self. At the other end we have love. An individual will place itself at the proper position within this range of responses: there may be strife; there may be confusion; there may be frustration; there may be momentary acceptance and lapses into anger and then acceptance; there may be indifference; there may be a loving acceptance of the situation and all entities within it. Always is this acceptance and love a possibility, and you may yourself look at each situation which you find yourself in and you may observe in retrospect your response to each situation and you may observe as you consciously seek for love, understanding, compassion and forgiveness, that you indeed are slowly, but surely, ever so surely, proceeding along the path of love. For it has been truly said, that those who seek shall find, that those who knock upon the door of love shall find that door opened unto them and shall find the bounty of love pouring forth from their very being, for that door upon which you knock is within your heart of hearts, may we say, and as you seek for love and understanding, each seeking is as a knock upon this door. Each time that you find one more ounce, shall we say, of love added to the scales of your own response you shall find the balance tipping towards love. It is not often in your illusion that one finds love at every turn. It is most often the case that entities discover another part of the range of responses available, but, may we say that love does make itself available at every turn in your activities, for it is within your own being and therefore, your own grasp. [Pause] I am Hatonn. We allowed this instrument to pause for a moment. We shall continue. We are aware that there are a number of entities present this evening who wish to exercise their beginning abilities to serve as channels. We pass among this group of entities exercising each in turn and making our vibrations available for the familiarizing and vocalizing, if this is acceptable to each entity. We would remind each new channel that the relaxing of the mind and the refraining from analysis is most important in this endeavor. We would, at this time, begin with the one known as R and attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. We will now transfer this contact to the one known as R. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument once again. We feel that we have a good contact with the one known as R. If he would simply speak our words which are present in his mind we would then continue the message that he does perceive. We shall attempt this contact again. We now transfer once again to the one known as R. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We thank the one known an R for his attempts in transmitting our message. We shall be with him in the future for renewed attempts. We now move to the one known as S, and if she would relax we shall now transfer this contact to this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We feel we have quite a strong contact with the one known as S and would suggest the relaxing once again by the expelling of one or two deep breaths for this new instrument. We will attempt once again to make our thoughts available to the one known as S. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am … (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We thank the one known as S for her efforts in speaking our words. We assure this entity that the words which it was perceiving in its mind were indeed our thoughts and the simple speaking of the words would continue their flow through this new instrument’s mind. We thank this entity for its great desire and we shall now pass to the one known as D1. If she would relax and refrain from analysis, we would attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We are quite pleased with our contact with this new instrument and shall attempt at a future time to renew and improve this contact. We are aware of the difficulty of vocalizing our thoughts in a large group. We move now to the one known as D2, and shall attempt to transmit our thoughts through this new instrument. If he would relax and refrain from analysis we shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We are aware that there is some degree of analysis that is interfering with this contact with this new instrument. We would assure this instrument that our thoughts are being correctly perceived and need only be spoken. We shall attempt this contact once again. We now transfer to the one known as D2. I am Hatonn. (D2 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you through this new instrument. We are pleased with the progress of the instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. May we thank the one known as D2 for his efforts in transmitting our thoughts. We are most pleased with this new instrument’s progress this evening and look forward to making our contact available to each of the new instruments at what you would call future meditations. We are always most gratified by those of your peoples who seek to serve in this manner, for thusly do we find more and more entities willing and able to share our message of love and light and by this service to the one Creator are all lifted into that love and light. We also wish to express our gratitude to each of those in this group who have given the service of patience while we work with the new instruments. We cannot thank each here enough for this service. We would now open this meditation to the questions if any present would have the queries that are seeking an answer which we may humbly provide. Are there any questions at this time? D: First of all, I’d like to thank you for your patience with us who try to channel and my first question is the obvious one, it being my first channeling experience. Was the contact I was receiving—or were the words I was vocalizing a genuine contact or was I making those up as I went along? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, may we say your vocalization of our words was completely correct. It may seem to new instruments that the thoughts which are perceived within the mind are the thoughts of the instrument itself. We are aware of this phenomenon and assure each new instrument that though it may seem the manufacture of words comes from the instrument, there is indeed a transmission taking place and it is of a fine or ephemeral, shall we say, nature. This transmission shall become more easily accomplished as the instrument is exercised time and again and shall become much easier to, shall we say, perceive as a transmission of our thoughts in your future. May we answer your further, my brother? D: No, that subject [inaudible]. Thank you very much. I have one other question and I’ll stop taking up your time. Our scientists have discovered a great void in the Universe as is visible from this planet, a void—an area of the universe totally void of any apparent galaxies, of stars, of anything at all. It’s highly unusual, at least for the way that we visualize the universe. Could you comment on this? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, there are many, shall we say, unusual situations throughout the one infinite Creation of the Father. Unusual to many upon your plane, but not so unusual to those who have expanded, shall we say, their field of vision from microscope and telescope to the vision within. The area of which you speak of as a void may also be looked at with other eyes. Each area or part of the creation is as a being and may be looked upon as a living being of one kind or another. Such voids, as they have been described by your scientists, may be seen to be quite advanced beings existing in the octave density, shall we say, and existing in a manner which we ourselves do not completely understand or even approach in understanding. That all such areas are beings is without a doubt, in our own way of thinking. Just what the nature of the existence of such beings is, we may say we share your ignorance. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, as always. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, I have a question. Perhaps, Hatonn, you can teach me something. In the Ra works, we look at service to self versus the service of others and how an entity grows on each path. I see some conflicts for the service-to-others type forming in a competitive leadership role. I see a very strong service-of-self influence in that type of situation. Is there anything you can teach me that would help me avoid the service-of-self influence and a leadership role? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are aware of your question, my brother, and would attempt to be of service by saving that the range of opportunities available to such an entity in what you might call a leadership role is quite wide and does include that which may be called the service-to-self possibility, but does also include, as we mentioned in our opening message, the possibility of service to others and the full reflection of the experience of love. It is, my brother, quite the decision of the entity in this position—may we correct this instrument—position to decide what the purpose and the means of putting the purpose into motion shall be for leadership—for leadership of itself does not necessarily imply contention with others against others or in any way imply a disharmonious being within the entity expressing and exercising the leadership. Each position, each role that an entity finds itself in upon your planet has this full range of possibilities available in its exercise. We would simply suggest that to focus upon the role alone is to focus upon the mechanics of the experience and not the heart of the experience. The heart of the experience lies within the entity, within the experience. It is up to each entity to determine what shall be the purpose of the action, what shall be the purpose of the being. How shall love be sought? How shall love be expressed? How shall love be shared? There is no experience upon your planet that does not offer the possibility of the expression of love. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Hatonn: Again, may we thank you. Is there another question at this time? L: Hatonn, I had an experience several years ago where while sleeping I received some very, very vivid images that I had assumed were recollections of past lives here on this planet. Is that or is that not correct? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we must apologetically refrain from answering this query, for we find that by so doing we would be, shall we say, robbing you of your own efforts in the seeking for the answer. May we aid you in another way, my brother? L: Within the limitations of your service could you give me information on the following problem? I seem to have recollections of previous lives on this planet, yet during a recent regression, recollected an immediately prior existence on a different planet. Can you give me any information that might help me balance this? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in this area, we may speak in general and say that it is not unusual for an entity who seeks a certain type of information to experience in what you call regressive hypnosis an experience of a lifetime in which this type of information was contained. The lifetime may or may not have been the immediately previous … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. As we were saying, the nature and the strength of the seeking of a certain type of material within the mind are the determining factors for what shall be recalled upon the experience of that known to you as regressive hypnosis. You have had an experience of this nature and you have received a certain type of information. You may ascertain by the efforts of your own seeking in this area whether you have recalled that which was previous to this life or which was more removed. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. In either of the situations I described, is it possible I received input from another individual’s experiences? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, we are somewhat fettered by the reality that all things are possible. We can only say in this instance that the possibility is somewhat slight. May we answer you further? L: No, and I thank you for your service. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are most grateful, as well, for your own. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I’d like to ask a question which you may not be able to answer. In doing the Ra contact work we’ve run up against an anomaly and, to the best of our intuition, it seems that we need to add an aspect of a sacramental ritual of some sort to the preparation for contact and for protection. Can you in any way confirm this? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we can speak in no way upon this matter. Can we be of service in any other way? Carla: It’s nice having you around. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Our pleasure is immense at the invitation to join this group in any manner and we thank you as well. May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. We shall at this time transfer this contact to another instrument for a closing thought. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is our pleasure and our privilege to be of service to those who strive for greater awareness. We are humbly grateful for this opportunity, for unlike many of our brothers of the Federation who serve, we have been blessed with the opportunity to serve those aware of our presence and able to share with us their love of one another and of the universe which contains them, and being a portion of the latter, we are the grateful recipients of that immense gift. My brothers, my sisters, we of Hatonn thank you and ask only that if there be a situation in your daily lives in which we may be of service, however small, however brief, however insignificant, that you would call upon us that we may, with gratitude, in some way return the wonderful gift that you have given us. In the love and the light of the Creator, I am Hatonn. (C channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and I am with this instrument. We come tonight in answer to a strong calling for our specialty of healing. [C channels a song from Nona.] § 1981-1011_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We of Hatonn are pleased and grateful that this assemblage should call upon us, should share with us the love and the unity which pervades this room this night. My brothers, my sisters, we are blessed beyond words at the service you do us in requesting our presence at your gathering. We of Hatonn would like to exercise the various instruments present, if such is within the will of those who have previously sought such contact. At this time our brother Laitos will move among you and if you will but request, he will attempt to share with you his conditioning vibration. We will pause at this time and, for those who request it, our brother of Laitos will perform this function. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. At this time we would attempt to contact the instrument known as C. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We once again greet you in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to have so many who wish to channel our humble words and messages. Tonight the energy is strong and we will work with various instruments, if you will be patient with us. Those here seek to advance closer to a greater awareness of the love and light of the infinite Creator. Each here has a method, or as you might term it, a style of growing. Each is different, yet each seeks, each takes of the most powerful tool available to them. The tool is meditation, the quieting of random thought patterns and opening to the love and the light. We of Hatonn share with you your search. We shall aid when called to help you deepen your meditations and to simply be with you, for we are one in the love and light of the infinite Creator. We of Hatonn know that in your illusion that growth is difficult to maintain, for you are sorely distracted by what you would call your everyday hand-to-mouth trying to simply survive. But, my friends, remember that each situation in your lives is an opportunity and a chance to learn, gain insight on yourself and others, and to aid you as a catalyst in your journey. We are known to you as Hatonn and will at this time transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet you once again in love and light. At this time we would attempt to exercise the instrument known as D1. If she would relax and refrain from analysis we would attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. I am Hatonn. (D1 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. It is a pleasure to be able to speak our thoughts through this new instrument. We are aware of some discomfort and are attempting to adjust our vibration. If she would relax … (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We are very pleased with the progress of the one known as D1 and would assure her that we shall be with her in her meditations to familiarize her with our conditioning vibration so that the experience of channeling might be less discomforting in the future. We would move now to the instrument known as R and attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. If he would relax and refrain from analysis we shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We are aware of some analysis which the one known as R has allowed to create doubt and would once again suggest the refraining from analysis and the relaxing as much as possible, and we would attempt once again to contact the one known as R. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. May we assure the one known as R that the thoughts which he was perceiving in his mind were indeed our thoughts and the contact with this instrument is good and we shall attempt at a future date to speak a few words through his channel. We move now to the one known as S and shall attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. If she would relax and refrain from analysis and speak the words which she perceives in her mind, we shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is a pleasure to greet you through this instrument. We of Hatonn will now attempt to use this instrument in the near future. We are pleased with the progress of this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. May we say we are most pleased with the progress of each of the new instruments and would now move to the one known as D2 and attempt to speak a few words through [his] instrument. If he would also relax and refrain from the analysis, we shall transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (D2 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We of Hatonn are most privileged to speak through this new instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We would now move to the one known as E and attempt to speak a few words through this instrument. If he would relax and refrain from analysis, we shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you with this instrument. We are glad to work with any who seek our services. We have a simple message which you all have heard before. It is mainly of love and is all there is. We are very pleased to have gone this far with this instrument. We will now transfer to the one known as Jim. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once more with this instrument. May we take this opportunity to express our extreme gratitude for the patience which each within this circle of meditation has shown this evening as we have attempted to exercise those entities wishing to serve as instruments. We have found quite fertile ground within this group this evening and are most pleased to discover that the desire to serve as instruments of love and light is quite strong within this group. We assure each new instrument that the contact which it experienced this evening was our contact. We are aware that each instrument experienced varying degrees of doubt, unsure of whether the words perceived in the mind were our transmission or were merely thoughts running through the mind of the instrument’s own manufacture. We have said before and now reiterate that each instrument shall experience this phenomenon in varying degrees. The doubt shall be diluted as practice is begun again and again within this group. We suggest to each new instrument that the opening as a channel for our thoughts is both quite simple and quite difficult. It is simple for those who are willing to appear quite foolish and to allow our thoughts to be spoken by their own voices as they appear within their minds. It is quite difficult for those who would wish to maintain a certainty that they shall not appear foolish, for my friends, upon your planet at this time it is the experience of any who seek to love that this experience shall render one quite familiar with the feelings of foolishness. For upon your planet it is quite foolish, it would seem, to love without the expectation of return, to give for no reason other that to give to one who needs and it is true also that for those who seek to be of a specific type of service, that which you call the channeling, that the experience of foolishness shall also be reflected, for it is, apparently, it would seem, to new instruments not a particular energy associated with that instrument which is being allowed to pass through the channel. We of Hatonn are your brothers and sisters on the search and the journey for love and unity with the Creator. Thus, we are none other that your other selves and that which we transmit through your instrument is none other than the love and the light of the one infinite Creator which exists within your very being. Therefore, it is not something which is alien to you, but which you are most intimately acquainted [with] when you open your being to the experience of the love that resides within. May we thank each in this group for the patience and the desire to be of such service. At this time we would transfer this contact to another instrument so that we might offer ourselves in the service of answering questions. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We wish at this time to further exercise this channel by offering [otherselves’] questions to him, which shall be for him a new experience and we seek to deepen our contact with this instrument by this means at this time. Are there any questions? R: Hatonn, the entity called Sadat—was this entity a wanderer and, if so, from where? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am aware of your question. My brother, the entity known to you as Sadat was a entity seeking as do you. We cannot, due to the Law of Free Will, tell you whether or not any in your density is or is not what you term a wanderer, but we may say that the one known as Sadat was aware of love and light and was very oriented toward service to others. He was an open receiver and he did much. As an example [of] one who has begun to strengthen his polarization towards light, he was however, toward the end of his physical existence, subject to the same influences that have affected others of your world who have or had begun to be an example for others, open to both aspects of love and light, and was having difficulties with his polarization, but he is an aware individual such as you seek—correction—are and seek to come more so. May we answer you further, my brother? R: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you, my brother. Are there any other questions? E: I’d like to ask you about something that you were just talking about. When people open up to selfless love, they can appear foolish and it struck me that there was something very sad about Sadat’s death in that, as an example, when Nasser died, millions of people were mourning in the streets and there was a tremendous show of sympathy and respect for him, but when Sadat died the ceremonies were closed to the public and there didn’t appear to be more than a few thousand real mourners for his death, and I would like to know if that might be an example of the foolishness that you were talking about? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am aware of your question. [Side one of tape ends.] (C channeling) …but were waiting for the clicking of the tape to be … [The recording tape is blank for a few seconds.] (C channeling) …the mourning, for it is a step that all must take and, in this case, it would seem that the man known as Sadat was a—how you might say—an individual in an area where many are seeking to be collectively one in a territorial type of behavior. He was a man unafraid to do those things that flowed within and throughout him. He was, for the most part, isolated by choice from many of what you would call his countrymen and fellow entities. In this particular area of your planet there is great fear and apprehension on many people’s parts to fully express their feelings, for in this area—as it seems throughout your planet—people attempt to influence and dominate others through violence and threats thereof. We can assure you that the feelings of many were suppressed because of fear and say that the mourning, as you term it, was much greater than what you were able to see through your information gathering sources. His was for many people of your planet a great loss, for he was an example to them of what one can accomplish by doing that which is flowing within them as manifested by physical actions. In this case the actions were far-reaching, for he occupied a position on your planet of leadership that affected many. But we wish once again to say that death is not necessarily the time to mourn, for as is taught in many of your religions, it is the next step. May we answer you further? E: No, thank you. Thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. We wish to say that one need not affect many by allowing oneself to flow with that light within them, but we say that as one shines, that they are seen and that they, by flowing within themselves, touch others, whether they actively seek to do so or not, for we all are love and light and the flowing of love and light touches all those around those who become aware. Are there any other questions? R: Yes. The material that I’ve been hearing tonight is very similar to material that I have heard before. Perhaps the main reason why I came tonight was because of my interest in the new material that is included in the new book, The Law of One, from the social memory complex described as Ra. So, I would like to know what the connection is between what we have been listening to and what is documented in that book? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. My brother, ours is but a simple message and will many times seem repetitious, for we deliver a message of love and light and seek to encourage the use of meditation as a means of becoming more aware. The material in the book, The Law of One, comes from a source, though part of the Confederation, a different density with somewhat different guidelines which they follow. While we both are limited by the Law of Free Will, or distortion, as it is referred to in the The Law of One book, the source known to you as Ra seeks to compensate for what it sees as mistakes that it made in previous contacts with your planet. The aim of both the book, the The Law of One and our contact is basically the same. While the approach is different, both seek to make those entities of your planet who seek growth more aware of the love and light of the one infinite Creator. Material that is presented by Ra or the message we seek to convey are aimed at the same end—to aid your planet and the entities upon it in their seeking. May we answer you further, my brother? [Inaudible] M: Hatonn, I’m interested in a concise answer as to how one can protect themselves from being drained when sending energy to others. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am aware of your question. My brother, sending of light to others need not be to you physically draining, for as you know, light may be conveyed to other entities while in meditation, which is a non-draining activity, for while in meditation the light flows more freely and a great effort is not necessary to convey light to another. May we answer you further? M: Perhaps. Often in meditations with a group, I will leave a group feeling very, very charged, but in meditations alone I will sometimes come out of a meditation feeling very, very tired. I feel sometimes drained. Is this just my imagination or is there a way to be drained of energy in meditation? Hatonn: My brother, I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. For many who meditate alone, for that matter, within a group, there are times when one may sometimes temporarily, partially, separate themselves from their physical body. This activity, though not necessarily done, as you would say, deliberately, may occur and is draining upon your vital energies. This experience may be avoided, as well as the draining effect, by beginning one’s meditations with some form of centering of your energies, by, in some cases, praying or just the performing of some small ritual to center one’s energies for the purpose intended. By doing this one may avoid the draining that occurs sometimes in meditation. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, you’ve answered me now. Thank you. Hatonn: Thank you, my brother. May we answer another question? L: Yes. Hatonn, earlier this evening and on a number of other occasions, I’ve felt, I guess you’d call it, access, to a high intensity energy that seemed to be directable. Could you explain to me the source of this energy and how it is I’m tapping into it? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am aware of your question. My brother, energies that you feel are simply yours flowing and are energies which are always present and available to you. As you have developed and grown through your meditations, these energies are becoming more available to you. May we answer you further? L: Yes. As these energies have been dormant for the majority of my life, it seems to me that they’re not necessary for my physical existence. What purpose do they serve, or to what purpose can they be used? Hatonn: My brother, those energies that you may tap may be used as you wish them to be used, for as with any energy source, he who taps them determines what he shall do with them. Those energies which you are becoming more aware of are there as a means of achieving those things which you wish to achieve. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, I thank you for your help. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question? [The sound of a cat choking in the kitchen is heard.] Although the sounds tonight are not quite as pleasant as those of your creatures in nature, we would again be amiss if we merely hung around to listen. So, we will, at this time transfer this contact to the one known as D2 and attempt to end with a few words through him. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. (D2 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you with this instrument. We of Hatonn are … (W channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We are greatly pleased with the progress of the new instruments in the room. We encourage each of you to continue in your meditations as often as it is possible for each of you to do so. We bid you adonai, and leave you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. § 1981-1015_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great pleasure to be able to use this instrument once again, and also a pleasure to be able to work with each of you at this time. May we say to you that as you come into this place of peace and dedication to service, let all those things slide from you that cause you to be caught in the world of illusion where it is difficult to see the one infinite Creator, for here, as you are banded together to seek to be of service, is the Creator. There is a spirit of which we are messengers and of which you wish to be messengers also. As you offer yourselves to this service, my friends, know that you are among the great many friends of we of Laitos, and those of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator and many of those whom you call angels are all of a single wish, and that is to be of aid to those who wish to offer themselves as channels of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We would pause for a few moments to work on the group as a whole and then we shall begin exercising each individual. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We would like to begin by working with the one known as R. We would like to carefully repeat a single phrase through this instrument so that this instrument may begin to feel a sense of what this type of contact may be experienced as being like. If the instrument would relax and refrain from analysis, we shall at this time transfer to the one known as R. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. We are adjusting the contact. There is some slight care which we must take with this instrument in order to avoid activation which is undesirable, therefore, we shall narrow our communication and again attempt to speak the name by which you know us through this instrument. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We find a good deal of blockage due to some, shall we say, concern on the part of the instrument that such contact may not be controlled and may be false. May we suggest for the first fear that the instrument, in meditation, visualize a deep violet shade surrounding, in particular, the rear and sides of the portion of the body known as the head, but extending more generally throughout the [inaudible]. For the second fear may we suggest the imaging of the opening of the pea pod—as one pea rolls away from the pod, the rest follow. There is an inevitability about this particular process which is felt by the finger or thumb as this is done. So it is with a phrase as we give it. We give a phrase which is easily spoken, then the pod is tossed away, shall we say, and another ready to be given forth. We thank the one known as R and shall at the end of this session attempt once more to speak through him. At this time we would exercise the instrument known as S by giving a few thoughts through this instrument if she would also relax and speak those things which flow easily into the mind. I am Laitos. (S channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you through this instrument. We are pleased to be speaking through this instrument once more. We are attempting to reach … (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We gratefully thank the one known as S for her service and confirm that the phrase which was given was “reach as many of those upon your planet as it is possible to reach at this time.” We offer this confirmation that the instrument may grow in confidence and therefore cease any analysis that may keep the process which you call channeling from being experienced with [inaudible]. We are hopeful that the attempts which we have made in the past few days to cause a comfortable but noticeable experience of our presence has been somewhat successful. May we offer to the instrument the suggestion that with this instrument also there is a visualized color which may be somewhat helpful. If it is desired that the meditation be pointed towards communication and the deepening of the contact to include the conditioning of the Confederation, as the request is mentally sent for our presence the golden color may also be sensed as that which is about the instrument, for this is compatible with this instrument’s meditative state. At this time we would like to exercise the instrument known as D1. We shall offer words slowly and ask that the one known as D1 speak with peace in her heart knowing that we are indeed offering these words. I am Laitos. (D1 channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. It is a pleasure to greet you through this instrument. We feel that there is a good contact and wish to express our gratitude for the opportunity to work with this group. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. Again we greet you in love and light and thank the one known as D1. We are extremely happy with the progress which has been made and wish to assure the one known as D1 that we shall at all times be available for the conditioning work. We feel in this particular case there is no advice, shall we say, which we might offer since the instrument has a great desire to serve and is, to the best of her ability, doing those things which we might suggest. Thus, we can only encourage the one known as D1 to continue in faith and in love and to realize that we are always at her disposal. We would now transfer to the one known as D2 to speak a few phrases. We ask this instrument to refrain most rigorously from analysis and assure the instrument that we shall not be attempting to speak any but those words which are those of the Creator. We would now transfer. I am Laitos. (D2 channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you through this instrument. We of Laitos know of … (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. We are attempting to make adjustments so that the instrument is more comfortable and can perceive our contact more clearly. After a brief pause, we shall again transfer to the one known as D2. I am Laitos. (D2 channeling) I am Laitos. I am once again with this instrument. We are pleased with the contact with this instrument. We will always try … (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We realize that we have some careful adjustment to do with the instrument known as D2 in order to make the contact with him comfortable and clear, and we shall be glad to work with this instrument in conditioning whenever it is requested. We cannot thank this instrument enough for the service which he attempts to provide. We would now again attempt to vibrate our name as you know it through the instrument known as R, if he will allow our thought to come into his mind and then be spoken. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We had a better contact during this second attempt to speak with the one known as R. However, there is a great deal of analysis and this inhibits the clear functioning of such a contact as this. This contact is the result of the free will of each entity offering himself or herself in service to the infinite Creator. There are many things which those who wish to serve wish to offer to all of mankind and in particular to those whom one knows. This is one of many forms of service and we thank each for sharing in this work of service. We would at this time attempt to exercise the instrument known as D3. I am Laitos. (D3 channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. It is a very great privilege to be able to work with this group at this time. We of Laitos are always pleased when our contact and aid is sought. We will attempt to give through this instrument some simple instructions. It is only necessary that you desire our contact for our contact to be given. Desire, my friends, is the key to the contact. The greater the desire, the more we are able to work with you. If the desire is sufficient we will be there. We will be there at any time, any place, when you have the desire for our contact. Sometimes it is difficult to establish what we would call the original contact. This is understandable, for quite often the individual who is receiving our contact analyzes that which he receives and quite often interprets that to be thoughts of his own generated from within his own being. We suggest, my friends, that you do not try to discriminate between our contact and those thoughts generated within your own being, but simply say what is available for the saying. My friends, it matters not whether those thoughts are generated within your own being or from us, known to you as Laitos. Relax and simply speak those words that are available during that period of meditation when you desire our contact. After you have gained same experience in simply letting flow that which is available, regardless of its source, whether it be yourself, whether it be us, or whether it be another source, you will then begin to realize that all sources are one. The information, my friends, is information. It is information of the Creator. It is the Creator. It is our understanding, and you will receive it; the greater the desire, my friends, the more the understanding. I will leave this instrument at this time and transfer this contact. Please be available for our contact, for we shall now, at this time, attempt to contact each of those in this room. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument and greet you all in love and light once again. We have been able to make our presence known to each within this circle and with practice we are certain that each entity in time shall be able to speak our words when they are perceived within the mind. We thank each entity within this room for the service which has been offered to those of our group known as Laitos. We would, at this time, offer ourselves in the attempt to answer any questions which those present might have. Are there any questions at this time? R: How deep of a meditative state is necessary for contact? Laitos: I am Laitos. My brother, it is not necessary that one enter any great depth during the meditation in which contact is sought. The necessity, rather, is for the clearing of the mind and not in the deepening of its perceptive ability. The clearing of the mind, as we have mentioned, consists of removing the tendency towards analysis, which is natural for your peoples and for any new instrument which is attempting to perceive thoughts transmitted from any other source than its own being. May we answer you further, by brother? R: No, thank you. Laitos: As always, our gratitude is with you. Is there another question at this time? S: Yes. How can one be certain when a contact has been made? Laitos: I am Laitos. My sister, we do not deal in certainty, for this is a phenomenon which has no proof, proof as you know being the greatest of infringements upon your own free will. But we may suggest to you that if you should desire some simple sign that contact has been made, you may ask for conditioning in whatever degree you deem appropriate prior to the contact, and upon receiving this conditioning, this shall be your signal to yourself that the contact is about to be initiated. Of course, you may also note that any entity who wishes to persist in the analysis may also decide that the signal was not the proper signal. This is why we say there is no certainty, but you may, yourself, during the time that contact is sought, be assured as much as we can assure you that if you desire our contact, it is our contact which you shall perceive. May we answer you further, my sister? S: Yes. Why was I not able to perceive the rest of the message? Was there a bad contact? I became somewhat anxious. Is that responsible for not being able to receive the contact? Laitos: I am Laitos. My sister, we would confirm your discovery and assertion that the anxiety does indeed serve as an inhibitor to the perceiving of our contact. It is much likened unto what you might—we correct this instrument—much likened unto what you might perceive as the static upon the radio. Anxiety within your mind does block that further perception of the contact. That is why we suggest the relaxing of the mind … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Laitos and am once again with this instrument. This is why we have previously suggested the taking of deep breaths and the simple speaking of the thoughts as they are perceived within the mind, without analysis or doubt. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Laitos: As always, we are most grateful for this opportunity to serve. Is there another question at this time? D2 Yes. I’m seeming to have more trouble with the contact this afternoon [than] I have had previously, although I did not perceive any difference in my own particular mental state today than I have had before. Are there any adjustments that you would suggest that I could do just to make contact better? Laitos: I am Laitos. My brother, in this regard we may simply reiterate those suggestions which we have made in the past, those being the relaxing as much as possible, the clearing of the mind of all extraneous thought and the refraining from analysis. These are the basics which any new instrument must be able to master before the contact can be clearly perceived. We feel, in your case, these are quite sufficient and are being accomplished to a sufficient degree by your own efforts and any other advice at this time would simply be extraneous to the process which is occurring within your own being. We are pleased with the contact which we have through your instrument and may assure you that your meditations in the future will be much more successful in the attempt to perceive our contact, for we feel we have quite a good contact through your instrument. May we answer you further, my brother? D2 No, thank you. Laitos: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Laitos. My friends, it has been a very great honor and privilege for us to speak to your group this afternoon and to utilize each of the instruments which we have been able to contact. We are always grateful for any opportunity to speak to any of your people who wish our service. To be able to address a group such as this which is devoted to the specific service of serving as instruments for messages which we humbly offer as our interpretation of the love and light of the one infinite Creator is a joy which cannot be spoken. We assure each entity within this group that we shall be most honored to join each in his or her private meditation and a simple [request] is all that is necessary. We would now leave this group, rejoicing in that love and in that light which flows through all of our beings and joins us in the clear light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Laitos and we leave you now in that love and in that light. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-1018_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak through this instrument this evening. We were attempting to initiate contact with the one known as C and we will transfer to him later in the meeting. We wish to confirm that we were indeed attempting to contact him. We will speak now a few thoughts through this instrument. We would speak to you this evening of an aspect of love that is seldom understood among your peoples. It is an aspect of love that is one if the most creative and offering the most freedom of all the aspects of love. And that, my friends, is endurance. In the vicissitudes of each of your lives as you experience them at this time, there are many peaks and many valleys and when you reach the peaks you feel that the experience that you have gained, the high points that are the equivalent of the soaring of the eagle or the rejoicing of the angels, will surely carry you through all that may lie ahead of you, but, my friends, this is not to be. There is no mountain high enough to bridge the valleys, and when you are in those valleys, the difficult and dreary times, times when it seems that it is impossible to find a positive reason for your existence and being, it does not seem possible that there will ever come to you again the euphoria of the experience of the empyrean heights, bliss, thankfulness, joy and shared laughter, and yet again this is not so, for there is no valley deep enough to keep you from scaling the next height. The changes of your life experience are intended to give you cause for thought and reason for action. It is not intended that you should have an uneventful life. It is, rather, intended that your life offer you whatever peaks and vales that you may need in order to experience the joy and the sorrow of your humanity to such an extent that you learn how to endure. How easy it is, my friends, to love and to be loved upon the peaks of your life. How easy to express the graceful phrase, the caring thought, the heartfelt deed. And when you have once again walked into the vale and are locked in the cage of sorrow, how then can you reach through the bars and offer up love and offer yourself to be loved? For you are a prisoner of your sorrow, and know not how to do these things, and yet, my friends, if you experience the alternation of joy and sorrow to a great enough extent and with a great enough clarity of perception, you may discover in this very cycle one enduring thing. That, my friends, is yourself. Your mind finds peaks and rejoices in freedom. Your mind creates valleys and imprisons itself in sorrow, but there is always your mind, your consciousness, your beingness, the totality of which never changes, never alters and does indeed endure. And who are you, the being experiencing these changes, seasons and cycles of life, of love and sorrow? We suggest to you, my friends, that you are part of an original Thought, part of that which we might call love and as long as your consciousness endures, so shall love. Love is not a property of the heights of joy, nor are you bereft of it in the utmost depths of despair, for you are love. It is always with you, for it is here, no matter how distorted your perception of yourself and of your experience, how separated you feel from the warmth and the safety of love, yet you cannot deny or ignore your being. You cannot escape your thoughts or your nature. Therefore, my friends, it is well, from time to time, to imagine yourself as one who watches a picture that moves upon the [inaudible]. This picture is yourself as you act from day to day, moving as the winds of experience move you, that you yourself, my friends, are the watcher and, as the watcher, you may see, not only the folly of this illusion, not only the missteps, the grand moments and the failures that you fear, but something far deeper, for the watcher sees the reality behind all of these actions. The watcher sees love. At this time I would transfer this contact. I am known to you as Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. In your lives, within this illusion, each and every of your days you will face various situations which may at times be pleasant or troubling or just seem to pass. Each moment [and] situation that you face is an opportunity for each to examine, feel, for each moment offers a chance to grow, to become more aware. Each moment offers a lesson which will provide opportunities. Whether you take the opportunity or not is totally a matter of your free choice, for each of you well knows that a lesson unlearned repeats itself or is manifested in similar situations. To grow, each lesson must be learned, although some you will find most difficult and within this illusion may even be a physically or mentally unpleasant experience due to your having to deal with others in this illusion, for those who are aware and seek are often misunderstood. As they become more aware, quite often you will see distances appear between you and those who would shun the lessons that they are faced with, though you may, as you grow with patience, bridge the gap and can make the difference small and even through your love bring you and others closer after a time. You, as you become more aware, can endure all seeming blindness of others which so often stems from ignorance, for in your illusion many who do not understand or consciously seek turn their eyes away from the light and love of which we all are a part. You need not be ever discouraged by others as you seek more love and light that is within, and as you, will shine and touch others and aid them to begin their own journey. We would at this time ask if there are any questions which we might attempt to answer? Is there a question? [Pause] My friends, it is always a pleasant experience to sit, quietly listen, to hear various vibrations that surrounds, for even in what you would term a silence, there is energy and peace which, not heard, is felt and experienced. We enjoy sitting silent, but we would also enjoy the sounds of your questions and would ask once again if we may be of service to you tonight within this capacity? [Pause] I am Hatonn. Since there seems to be no pressing questions upon your minds of the ones within this group, we shall, at this time, transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet you once again in love and light. At this time we would offer ourselves in the capacity of exercising new instruments. We would begin with the one known as R and, if he would relax and refrain from any analysis, we shall attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. We shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We find that we have some blockage within the one known am R. Our contact enters just above the eyebrows, and if the one known as R would imagine in imagery this area being clear of all thought, and relax the body, we will once again attempt contact with this new instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We find that we have somewhat a stronger contact with the one known as R, but this new instrument feels not only a hesitance for speaking those thoughts which it finds within its mind, but also feels a good deal of pleasure in the sitting quietly within our vibrations. We appreciate the efforts of the one known as R and shall be with this new instrument in the future meditations and we look forward to being able to speak our words through this instrument, and assure this instrument that the desire to experience our contact, to speak our words, is all that is necessary to do so. We would at this time attempt to contact the one known as S. If she would relax and speak the thoughts which appear within her mind, we would attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. We will now transfer this contact to the one known as S. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We are pleased to be speaking to you through this instrument once more. We feel we are able to contact this instrument more comfortably now. We have, in the past, caused some discomfort. We are adjusting our … We have had to pause to make a minor adjustment, as this instrument was experiencing discomfort. We feel she is now more comfortable. We of Hatonn wish to speak … (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We are most pleased with the progress made by the one known as S in the reception in transmission of our contact. We look forward to meditations at which time we might be asked once again by this instrument to exercise its channeling abilities. May we say that it is a great honor to be able to utilize a new instrument at any time in any manner and we appreciate the desire which each of these new instruments has expressed and demonstrated in working with our conditioning vibrations. We assure each that we shall be with each of them in their meditations and a simple request is all that is necessary for us to join in meditation. My friends, it has been a great privilege to be able to speak to your group this evening. We of Hatonn … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We have spoken many times to this group. Our subject has always been some aspect of the love of the one infinite Creator. This is our area of specialization. This love which goes quite beyond words is that lesson which we of Hatonn labor to learn. Our learning is greatly enhanced by the opportunity to share our humble learnings with those of your peoples such as are gathered here this evening. In the sharing of our learning do we thus learn yet more and penetrate further the mystery of being and that which is known as love. We of Hatonn do not claim any certain knowledge. We recognize the mystery of all creation. We know many of your people feel great confusion at this time in their evolution. It is with the hope of alleviating some of that great confusion that we share our simple learnings of love with your people. We cannot express our gratitude at the opportunity to provide this service. But, we assure this group that we shall treasure each future opportunity to speak and thusly serve. We leave you now in that love and in that light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-1025_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is with great pleasure that we of Hatonn are able to listen to your voices unite in song this evening, for it is our joy and our privilege to share in the upliftment caused by your emotions as your spirits unite in joy and purpose. We of Hatonn are grateful for this opportunity and sincerely thank you for this blessing. Tonight, my brothers and sisters, we would share with you a small story pertaining, perhaps, to ones such as yourselves. The story concerns a small child abandoned on a sea coast through an accident of his parents. The child left behind was forced to rely upon his own devices and his meager knowledge for survival in that his parents, lost as they were themselves, were unable to retrace their steps or recover the offspring of their actions. The child wandered the seacoast, his ears and mind filled with the monotonous crashing of the sea, its hypnotic waves at times comforting him, at other times irritating in that they seemed almost able to communicate with him, yet not quite able. As the child grew he became less and less like his parents in that his seeking for food, for drink, for understanding, led him into many new and varied experiences that were not shared by those who had lost and later forgot [him]. Yet, the child never in his travels left the sea coast, for [this] message, although seemingly just beyond his ears, was ever a stimulus that drove him onward. Finally the time came when the child stumbled across another of his race, although not of the family nor the tribe that had abandoned him. An old man sat quietly on the beach, the crashing waves stopping just short of his feet as he gazed sightlessly toward the horizon. The child was hesitant, for although he remembered the human form, he was disturbed by the serenity of the old man, for this was not familiar to him. As he slowly approached, he waited for the old man to turn his gaze unto his own, yet the old man continued staring out to sea until the boy stood at his feet. Finally the old man spoke. “Do you know the answer?” was his question. The boy hesitated, unsure of himself, unsure of this question. The old man again asked. “Do you know, child, what the voices say to you?” The boy, again unsure, shook his head. The old man gestured. The boy sat down alongside and began to listen. As the sun warmed them both, rising higher and higher in the sky, the boy became drowsy, his shoulder and then his head leaning gently against that of the old man. And as the waves continued to crash he began to dream and began to understand. He began to realize that the old man was himself; that the ocean was himself; that all who had gone before, that all who he attempted to rediscover, to meet again, were all himself. Gradually the young boy awakened. The old man was gone and yet the old man, a teacher, a sharer, was still there—for he was himself. My friends, my brothers and sisters, we share this story with you to underline the importance of that which you do. The acts that you perform, the efforts that you make toward growth, toward understanding, toward the assistance of others, are all acts of service, for as you learn for yourself, you learn for all, for all are yourself. Be not ashamed, then, if your heart directs you in paths of learning as well as those of service, for to understand the mysteries of your universe are to love it and to love a part is to love the all. At this time I would transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. We are with this instrument and we greet you once again in love and in light. May we thank the one known as Don for his gracious acceptance of our humble words said with such humor. We shall continue with a few thoughts through this instrument. We speak of unity using water as a symbol, not only because your singing offered this image for our use in a tuned manner, but also because water is indeed a very appropriate symbol for the path that each of you, as drops of water, may understand himself to be taking as you seek the infinite sea of the creation. A drop of water may seem to be quite powerless and you as an individual may feel lacking or limited in some way in some situation. But, my friends, water is continuous and is not separated from itself. It may fall in drops in service to the fruits of the earth, but as it gathers and moves towards the great oceans, does it not carve out mighty channels from sheer luck that men could not hew so well with all their might? Water is quiet, and yet when stirred can be the most mighty of avengers, changing physical landscapes in minutes. In your meditations, then, my friends, take each limitation and lack that you may feel that you have experienced, each disappointment that you feel in yourself or in others and offer them up as drops of water, to see them dissolve in a pure, clear ocean of the infinite Creator. Then, my friends, let the rainbow of sunlight through this water fill your heart and send you forth to serve the Creator, each in your own way and yet each a part of the great ocean of being. You are serving yourself, for all that you meet and all that you seek is yourself. If you love the ocean of the Creator then, my friends, you will learn to love each drop of water, each apparently individualized portion of that ocean, yourself and all others, all circumstances and all times. At this time we would join with our brother, Laitos, in conditioning those in the room who mentally request it. We shall pause at this time, and continue through another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We would at this time ask if there are any questions which we may attempt to answer for you. Are there any questions at this time? M: Hatonn, can you tell me the purpose of the entity that appeared on the mountain in Guadelupe long ago with a message for the people? What was the purpose of that entity and can they be contacted through channeling? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am aware of your question. The entity of which you speak was a, what you would call, a wanderer, who incarnated in that particular area to reinforce certain lessons which he felt he was lacking in. The entity, as he became aware of his nature and as he became aware of [the] light of the Creator, sought to be a teacher, or you might say, an example for those entities that were aware of him. The entity may, as with other higher density entities, be contacted if there is sufficient calling for that particular entity. However, we must warn that to seek a particular entity alone can sometimes be a bit dangerous due to a lack of a proper tuning and protection that is present in a group. To seek a particular entity alone opens one to others who would tend to mislead the one seeking contact. So, he may be contacted, but we would recommend that any attempt be made within the protection of a unified group. May we answer you further, my brother? M: That will do for now, thank you. Carla: Excuse me. I had a question about that because the entity of Guadelupe that I was familiar with is Our Lady of Guadelupe, and I was wondering if what occurs when simple individuals who have been taught a simple—in this case, Catholic—belief system, seek, perhaps what they get is fashioned in part by their expectations, so that the entity of whom you speak, though in incarnation being male, would appear when sought as a stylized version of Our Lady. Would this be possible? Is this the same entity? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. This is possible and, in this case, this instrument’s particular biases due to his teaching he received at early stages of his development in this illusion have come out in the answer. We will say that you will find that which you seek. If one has a bias toward a male-dominated type of experience, then that individual will perceive those things which they do not fully understand as male, and same holds true for someone who is biased toward a female orientation. You will, in this illusion, be often misled by things which you have incorporated into your being due to teaching by others within your society. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. I have another related question. There have been many “Our Ladies” of various localities and I’ve wondered about them sometimes and wondered about their connection to the Confederation. Are these entities angelic entities of our planetary sphere, for the most part? Or are they those wanderers who’ve gone before the Counsel of Saturn and put in for this particular job for a certain length of time—to appear and to give inspiration? Or is it a mixture of the two—some from this planet’s inner plane and some wanderers? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. The phenomenon which is referred to as “Our Lady of …” is for the most part a combined calling of various groups which are dominated by an orientation toward Mary. Most often these are a manifestation of the desire of these groups. It is possible that in some cases that these were what you would call wanderers, but these were few, for as most wanderers became aware of themselves and of the lessons that they set for themselves, although they did provide examples for others of your world, [they] soon left to continue on their journey. It is rare that one remains for any length of time to be a teacher, other than by example of their own growth. So, as we said, for the most part, these manifestations were the product of combined desire, faith and love of particular groups on your planet oriented toward the one known as Mary. May we answer further? Carla: No, not on that subject. I have a question about the use of precious metal in healing. If a crystal such as a diamond is worn over the green-ray energy center or the heart chakra, is it any aid to the healing if the chain on which this crystal is held be a precious metal such as gold … [Side one of tape ends.] (C channeling) …apologize for the pause. The metal which holds the crystal is not important. In any healing attempt the important thing is the one making the attempt and not the chain or the crystal, although the crystal is a focusing aid. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: Is there another question? M: Is there a guardian of the Americas? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, My brother, there is not one who only guards two of your continents. There are many who aid your planet, its people, but they do not literally subdivide your planet, but aid where needed, for there are no chosen areas. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am always eager and happy to be of whatever aid we can to you in the capacity of answering your various questions. We would ask once again if any have a question for us. I am Hatonn. [Pause] My friends, in this time of year you refer to as autumn, many living things upon your planet seem to wither and fade as your weather becomes colder, but as always, the rains fall and the sun shines down to aid, perpetuate those lives upon the planet. They are still nourished by rains. They will be nourished by the oncoming snow that will melt in your spring, refresh, aid in new growth, and once again reach toward light and continue [the] cycle that is characteristic of your planet. There will be times when faith, in your search, it will seem to wither, and all seems dying and without meaning. But if one is patient, they will once again feel the rain nourishing. They will once again feel the love and the light that is them and is with them and will again grow, blossom and be renewed in their faith and their search. We are known to you as Hatonn, and will be with you all when requested to aid in what way we can. We will now take our leave. We leave you now in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. § 1981-1101_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a pleasure and a privilege to be with you this evening and we would share with you a story. There was once a young woman whose talent with an instrument you call the violin was so great that all who knew her were aware that this young woman was truly remarkable. She had, in the early days of her childhood, been given a small instrument and had been given lessons by a teacher who was neither bad nor good and this child prodigy learned so quickly that she soon outstripped her teacher. There was no effort in her excellence. It flowed from her as a gift and it was as little thought of. As a young woman this person had quickly achieved great fame and she traveled and played before great audiences and received applause and acclaims for this great gift which she had, yet she did not appreciate it, learn from it nor think of it, for it had always been with her and there was no effort involved in her art. One day she came to a city thinking that she was to play a certain violin concerto with the orchestra which had hired her. She was informed that her information was incorrect and that the orchestra had practiced a different piece, one which she did not know. It was a piece for a virtuoso and she had only hours to rehearse. The unfamiliar score stared at her like an enemy and she felt fear. She picked up her instrument and began to work as she had never worked. Each difficult place made her want to weep, for she had so little time to understand the music, so little time to understand the fingerings, so little time to grasp the scope and the feeling of the piece and to play the notes correctly. Much was expected of her by the audience which would surely come. Feverishly, desperately, she worked. Not once could she play the entire piece with no errors. The young woman’s time was up. She dressed, she came to the concert, she took her bows and stood before the full house. The music which she had so feverishly practiced was jumbled in her head and yet she knew she must remember it. She had always made mistakes and yet she knew she must not. And all the faces looked expectantly towards her. The conductor lifted his baton and she played as she had never played before. If notes were missed, they went by so quickly that the reviewer missed them, for the piece was played with passion and with feeling, and she went away, knowing for the first time the experience of joy in her chosen part. My friends, there are many, many times when in your experience those things about you flow easily. Gifts are given you and you accept them thoughtlessly, for they are not hard won. Then a whirlwind seems to hit you, a dilemma, a difficulty, an argument, and you begin to wonder why you must go through this experience. It is your chance, my friends, for growth. In the situation where you are tried, where you are tested, you are also given a great opportunity and your response, no matter how flawed, will bring you joy if the response contains the best that you can give. It is good to experience the calm times, the quiet times, but to be taken by the whirlwind is a great privilege, one which is given to those in your illusion, that you may make the great choice to love and to be of service. How easy it is to be pleasant when there is no reason not to be. The world about you, my friends, often seems to be calm. This is an illusion. In your geographical location many are violent, many hungry, many in pain, many in the depths of sorrow, and somehow you find your perceptions those of one led into a quiet cove. Use those times, my friends, in meditation, in appreciation of those things about you which you can so easily take for granted and when the whirlwind takes you, realize that this is most appropriate for those experiencing your density. This is the way that work is done within your understanding. This is the way your experience may be utilized to the utmost by your seeking consciousness. And know always that the whirlwind is of the Creator, and it will place you safe once again in that quiet cove of calm where you may once again seek in meditation to understand, and seek in the giving of yourself to express that understanding of love, for the whirlwind is the Creator Love is far beyond that which you think of as love. The characteristics of this great creative force include those characteristics of the whirlwind which ceaselessly beat against your life to aid you as you wish to be aided, to change you as you choose to change. Know trouble as your friend, for all things and all qualities are of the one Creator, whose only wish for each is love. The ways of this love are many and varied, but all ways are love, all difficulties lead to calm, to light, to beauty. All the false images of your illusion lead to the one original Thought which is the truth which you all seek. At this time I would pause so that I and my brother of Laitos may begin to condition each of those in the room and after a brief pause we will transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the Creator. It is important that we are able and allowed to exercise the individuals who would offer themselves as instruments for this service, for in doing so we train not only those who so generously offer, but also ourselves. We, therefore, are grateful for this opportunity by which you, in effect, train us in the proper manner in which to establish contact with each individual. For this reason we would like at this time to transfer our contact to yet another instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We of Hatonn are always willing to be a part of your meditations and will aid in any way we can. We wish to say once again that you need but request and we shall be with you. We of Hatonn do appreciate each opportunity in which we can serve you, for we grow as we serve and learn as we attempt to share the knowledge that is available to us which we may impart to you within the guidelines of the Law of Free Will. We bring a simple message of love, the infinite Creator’s simple but multifaceted message which, though simple in its whole, has so many aspects in areas which may, as you become aware, seem confusing and at times not what you, in your existence refer to as love, for in your existence you may become aware of the aspects of love without understanding, but with awareness you may begin to accept and develop faith in the love of the one infinite Creator. We will now transfer contact once again so as to allow another to exercise their ability to receive and vocalize our vibration. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We were attempting to speak a few words through the one known as D, and would ask him to relax if he will and we shall once again attempt to speak a few words through this new instrument. If he would relax and refrain from analysis and speak freely, we will now once again transfer to the one known as D. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We are having some difficulty in our attempts to contact the one known as D. We assure him that a good contact was achieved and that we shall, as well as our brothers of Laitos, work with him at any that that he might request our presence. We would now attempt to contact one known as S, give her a chance to experience our particular vibration. We simply ask that she refrain from analyzing of thought, relax and freely speak those thoughts that she receives. We will now transfer to the one known as S. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. It is a pleasure to greet you through this instrument once more. We of Hatonn are always glad to allow each of you who request it the experience of our conditioning vibration. We would assure each of you that you need only to mentally request our presence in your daily meditations and we would be honored to join you. We are having some difficulty transmitting at this time and would transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We are greatly pleased by the progress of the one known as S and assure her that through practice her skill as a channel will improve and we shall learn, as we are allowed to aid, how to better make contact with this particular channel, for we also learn as we aid you in your endeavor to be, as you refer to them, a vocal channel for members of the Confederation. We are indeed privileged to have so many in this group, both former and present individuals, who have sought to and have become channels for our simple messages and assure each that in this, that too many cooks shall not spoil the broth, for … [Side one of tape ends.] (C channeling) …for hesitation, but we were allowing for the clicks to subside before continuing. As we began, though each seems to be seeking to improve in an activity that seems to have became crowded in this case, we assure each that this ability, once learned, is not wasted, for even though you may at a later time at what you refer to as your future leave this particular group, you retain your abilities and hopefully will share that which you have experienced in your seeking. We indeed feel a closeness to each and all within this group and cannot help but do what you call smile at the sight and sound of the love that radiates from within those with whom we have, over these past few years, been with in this group. We of Hatonn are indeed privileged. We thank you again for the chance to aid in what ways we can. We would now ask if we may aid any by answering any questions which any may have at this time. Is there a question? L: Hatonn, I have a question. Earlier this evening a number of us were discussing a newsletter for communicating some of the information you’ve given us. Are there any comments you’d like to offer on this? Any advice or suggestions? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we are happy that you have chosen to further spread our simple messages. We would not begin to voice our own opinions as to form, for this is not a method that is practiced at Hatonn. We only wish to say that we hope that you and any others who aid you with your project allow the love that is them [to] flow into your work and allow it to guide you in your selections of material and let it allow you to perceive [the] need of those who will have a chance to see your work. We are honored that you have chosen to aid us further by this work, and we wish to thank you, my brother. May we answer you further? L: No, and I thank you for your help. Hatonn: We thank you again. Is there another question? S: Hatonn, my trouble in receiving your message—could you tell me any way I can help improve it? Was it due to my busy mind or are you having transmitting difficulty or what was the cause of that? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question. The ability to receive our vibration and our ability to adjust ourselves to you will improve through meditation and practice. We are aware that your mind is busy due to your activities prior to this group meditation but assure you that this is not due to your mind’s activity but to somewhat lower than normal level of energy, for you experienced something that brought forth flowing of emotion and in giving of your emotions, energy was expended and the levels dropped somewhat. This is nothing to really be concerned about, for through your emotions you serve others, whether it is love or anger or any other. It provides opportunity for the other and yourself to look into what brought that particular emotion out of your being. Tonight your freely giving love to the one known as R was indeed [a] beautiful moment—allowed you to see each other from [a] very lovely viewpoint—and this expenditure of emotion was the biggest reason for the difficulty that was experienced with your receiving and our transmitting our vibration to you tonight. May we answer you further, my sister? S: You’ve been more than helpful, thank you. Hatonn: We thank you. May we aid another by answering another question? [Pause] I am Hatonn, and indeed have been privileged tonight to be a part of your meditations, for energy and the love that is present is indeed [a] beautiful and greatly gratifying experience for us to share with you. We are known to you as Hatonn. We shall now leave, but assure you that we shall be with you whenever you request it. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-1105_llresearch (C channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. We greet you always in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are privileged today to be able to serve the new instruments by conditioning and working with each one. We would at this time transfer and attempt to speak a few thoughts through the one known as S if she would but relax and speak freely. I am Laitos. (S channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. It is a pleasure, my friends, to greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We of Laitos are pleased to be able to be of service to this group at this time. We would hope that each of the new instruments would be able to speak our thoughts as we are able to contact each, what you call, channel. We of Laitos are privileged to be called upon by those of your group. We feel it is an honor to serve you at this time. We are always happy to be with each of you in your daily meditations if you would but mentally request we do so. At this time we would transfer this contact. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. We are indeed pleased with the progress shown by the one known as S and assure her that with practice the contact which is good shall be improved and the words, the thoughts, will become more flowing and feel more natural to her. We are always grateful for the chance to work with any who seek to serve in this function you call channeling, and shall always aid whenever called. We of Laitos can’t say that ground—that there is fertile ground for the growth and spreading of love and light within all who serve others in the name of the one infinite Creator. Your lessons are as leaves fall, your season for autumn. Your lessons accumulate and must be dealt with. One may do as with the leaves, push them aside or attempt to ignore them, but they are there, and within them is potential for growth. If you attempt to break down and examine each problem much as you would mulch the leaves, then the lessons may be understood and will aid your growth as the leaf mulch aids the soil by making it more fertile and enable it to aid growth of the various plants. Your lessons are ever with you and each will aid you if you would but allow it. We are known to you as Laitos. We are with you when asked and eagerly await your calling for we seek to be of service to others as do you. We would at this time transfer to another instrument. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you through this instrument once again in love and light. We are privileged to be able to offer our service at this time in the answering of questions. If any have questions, may we be of service at this time? S: Yes. Does the act of channeling have any lasting physical effect on the body? Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question, my sister. We may note that there is no activity which does not have some effect upon the body. The activity which you call channeling has its effect primarily not upon your physical vehicle but upon your vehicle that is of the spirit and also to a lesser extent upon the vehicle of your mind. For in the process of channeling you are utilizing the meditative state and it is the meditative state which carries the most impact in this instance. The meditative state in the channeling process is somewhat more finely focused, this being necessary on the part of the one doing the activity of channeling in order to correctly receive those thoughts that are being transmitted. This focusing to a fine degree of the meditative state, of the attention, and of the consciousness, does tend to have a relaxing effect upon the mind and an expansive effect upon the spirit, for the spirit is fed as the mind relaxes. There is some effect of relaxation also upon your physical vehicle which is always of aid. For within your illusion activity and over-activity are in great abundance and their balancing in the state of relaxation is always an aid to your physical vehicle. May we answer you further my sister? S: No, thank you. Laitos: We are most grateful, as well, to you. May we answer another question at this time? Carla: Along those same lines, I was wondering if some types of channeling might have some effect on the hair? I seem to have experienced a change in the way my hair grows and the color since beginning the Ra contact. Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question, my sister. We of Laitos cannot offer any great changes in the nature of that appendage to your physical vehicle which you call hair, but may note that in the type of channeling which you have recently become engaged, the overall effect to the one who is serving as instrument is quite varied and in one aspect of this impact it might be noted that the physical vehicle will experience some changes. You have noticed, as you have noted, a change in your hair, as you call it. This, we might say, is due to the effect of the hair serving, as you have recently been informed, as a battery type of instrument. As the hair receives the charge, which is the physical analog of the telepathic contact in our case, and the trance contact, in the case of the ones known as Ra, the hair then builds up this charge and this charge within the hair serves as a stabilizer to the contact and allows the contact to proceed on a more even basis, even with anomalies in the contact such as the wavering of the contact due, in your case, to pain in the physical vehicle. And over a long period of time this effect, this charging of the hair with the contact in its magnetic form, will allow the hair to grow or flourish. In your case this growth has also been accompanied by the changing somewhat of the color to a lighter or more golden nature. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, but on a different subject. I will be going through an operation next week and would like to aid myself in the healing process as much as possible. And I’ve gotten quite a bit of helpful guidance in the form of general suggestions already, but I wondered if there was perhaps one touchstone of thought that you might be able to suggest that I seek out in order to aid in my own healing process or to unblock my own healing process. I would like to be ready for service as soon as possible instead of involved in my own recovery. Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question and your desire to be of service. In this regard we may say one simple thing. That is, that you be ever mindful that you are the Creator, that the healing energy, the love and the light of the Creator resides within your being, that you look upon yourself with humility, with love and with the openness to this experience which you shall undergo and see the energies about you moving smoothly through your physical vehicles, through your mental vehicle, and through your spiritual vehicle, so that your entire being becomes as a channel for the energy which shall heal your vehicles on each level as you open your being to this energy. Remind yourself daily, even moment-by-moment, my sister, that you are the Creator. That when you seek for healing, for wisdom, for love, that each of these attributes and energies may be found within your own being. To remind yourself that you are the Creator is to develop the respect for your own being that will allow each of your vehicles to be attended to by your own efforts. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Laitos: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Be sure and tell Nona, would you two come to Philadelphia with me, so I don’t forget the words? Laitos: I am Laitos. We shall relay your invitation, my sister. Carla: Thank you. Laitos: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Laitos. We are most pleased to experience the feeling of unity within this group at this time, for it is this oneness of being that is the only true nature of any of our being. To think that we are separate in any way is to approach the one original Thought of the one infinite Creator in a lesser manner than if one recognizes and experiences the unity of all creation at each moment of the experience of it. We of Laitos are humble messengers and servants of that one Creator of which we are a part, in which we dwell with you as brothers and sisters in oneness. We leave you now in the love and in the light and in the oneness of the one infinite Creator. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. You will note that we did not make this instrument yell. We too can remember occasionally. We are called to this group by the new channels and are most happy to come. We have been spending some of your space/time, as this instrument would call it, studying your underlying color, which is yellow in your illusion, and find it so heavily overladen with orange and red that we are quite amazed that there is a group such as your own which is functioning with some degree of genuine sincerity of seeking in the midst of all this basic confusion of vibration. We are very pleased that you have somehow found a way to step out of this, if only for a few moments at a time, for such is not the case apparently for your peoples in general. We can only say to you it is an interesting array of overlaid colors and one which does not augur well for a rich harvest in numbers. But as long as the light shines in some, we are happy to help those who seek. We would at this time attempt to make ourselves known to the one known as S. If we hit this instrument like a two-by-four, please may we ask that the one known as S mentally tell us so with some sternness and we will attempt to not be so clumsy. We will now transfer this contact. I am Latwii. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Latwii. We observe an error in our direction of entering this instrument’s auric field. We hope that the neck and shoulders of the instrument were not uncomfortable. We will enter at a sharper angle, from more to, what you would call, above the instrument. We have good contact but there was blockage due to a strong amount of, shall we say, noise generated by the angle of our entry. We shall again transfer. I am Latwii. (S channeling) I am Latwii. I am pleased to have been able to penetrate to the consciousness of this instrument. We are having some difficulty in adjusting ourselves to this instrument. We will therefore transfer our contact at this time. I am Latwii. (Carla channeling) I am Latwii. Hah! We were successful. That is very pleasing to us. We are not very experienced with groups such as yours and it is a real kick to be able to speak through another such as the one known as S. We thank our sister and would have at it again with the one known as C. We feel this contact to be already made, so without any introduction or suggestion will simply transfer, as we feel this contact to be in good shape already. Again, we request that if it is uncomfortable the instrument let us know. I am Latwii. (C channeling) I am Latwii, and I am with this instrument. We have made contact but can see that there is some doubt within this particular instrument due to expectations he had as to how our contact would physically feel. We assure him, however, that contact is strong and that we were able to modify the intensity of our vibration, for we had made contact prior to the transference from the one known as Carla. We of Latwii do enjoy any opportunity which we may have to join with groups such as this, for it is few and far between when we are specifically requested by groups such as these, for the particular configuration of thought within the group … [Side one of tape ends.] (C channeling) I am Latwii, and will now leave this group grudgingly but will be more than willing to aid whenever we can. You know the number, so feel free to call us. I leave you now in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Carla: I think there’s another entity here, and it’s a good one, but I can’t make out the signal. Can anybody else? S: I can feel it when we’re … (S channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and have been trying to contact this instrument for quite some time. She requires a great deal of conditioning. We are pleased to be with your group at this time. We are always happy to be of service to this group. We of Hatonn are hoping to reach those entities amongst your peoples who request our services. We are often overwhelmed by the calling we receive and are honored to be of service to those who request our services. We would at this time transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Although this is an intensive working meditation devoted primarily to the generation of more proficient channeling in the service of the infinite Creator, we feel in this group at this time the need for the sharing of a simple thought or two and this we are very glad to do at any time. For it is truly written that when several gather in the name of the Creator, those things which are asked will be heard and that which is needed will be given. At this time we feel the need to share with you the thought of your identity. This identity is very easily lost, for you are strangers in a strange land, as this instrument would put it, dealing with many foolish and petty occasions, words and thoughts generated by yourself for your learning and by those about you for their learning. This is a confusing density, we can make no bones about it. It is a difficult one in which to remember your identity. But there is, shall we say, a master and you are his children. And the mark within you is that as his children, you are children of light. And the light within you marks you as the Creator’s own. No circumstance, no thought, no behavior, no error, no difficulty, no limitation can remove this mark from your very being and you rest in the arms of the Creator. There is no moment in eternity when this is not so. The illusion is strong and ofttimes dark, my friends. But there is a light within you and you are the Creator’s own. You shall never be forgotten. You shall never be lost. For all who seek begin to intensify that light more and more. As your light becomes brighter, so shall you yourselves begin to light the way of others and so may it go. Perhaps you cannot see your light—many do not. Others will tell you. Trust no words, no thoughts, no behavior in yourself or others, but be grounded in the knowledge of your birthright, of your identity in the light. Call upon it, speak to it and never fear that you shall be lost from it. Do not attempt to ask yourself to believe anything. You are what you are. That, my friends, is enough. Seek then to know who and what you are. In your meditation, in your seeking, in your crying and in your laughter, call upon us and we are with you. For we are all children of one Creator and are indeed one being. In this unity may we take the illusory pleasure of bidding you adieu through this instrument that we may retire into another dimension where we may then seek to hear your call and be with you when you call. We leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (C channeling) (Singing) Nona: I am Nona, and I come to assure one known as Carla that I shall indeed be with her in the coming week and never to be afraid to ask. We are grateful to be of service to her and any who may request us. (Sung melody, “Ah.”) (Singing) We are one with you and are happy to have been a part of this meditation and to be with anyone who wishes to serve by sharing our vibrations. § 1981-1108_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. Tonight we would speak briefly on an aspect of love, a part which allows you to remain open to surrounding experiences without judging, without hiding. As you become more and more aware of the true nature of this illusion in which you live, you will find as growth occurs a greater insight and knowledge of the actions around you. To continue growth one should remain open, for if one judges outside influences, even though a person may have greater knowledge than the outside influence, the act of judging is as though taking steps backwards along the path which an entity has begun to travel, for all within this illusion are part of the One and is no worse, no better, than any other within the illusion. By remaining open to others and events that surround you in your existence you will find that no matter what person or event is you can benefit from [the] lesson offered if you will but accept it as simply another lesson to be felt, experienced, learned and as one may learn one may also, by example, be of service as one who may teach in what small way they can by their example. In your illusion example is a most persuasive teaching tool, for many times words cannot reach others and will often confuse, for all are on different levels within the illusion. Each has their own awareness and margin for misunderstanding is often great and many of the basic emotions that you feel in this illusion often block the spoken word by making one feel that they are being, as you in this illusion might say, talked with down to or condemned as we see is often the case, many who seek to preach and evangelize their particular awareness of the Creator. We of Hatonn hope that as you all grow in your seeking that you may come to be more aware of the need to remain open to all that surrounds you and to refrain from your emotion of hatred, to refrain from trying to judge others from your particular point of awareness. We would, at this time, transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and again I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. You see, my friends, those who judge are like the man who was convinced of the coming end of this earthly experience, convinced that these were the latter days and that the time was at hand when judgment would be rendered for all. And, so he desperately went about speaking to as many as he could and begging them to change their ways so that in this last judgment they would be able to pass the tests set before the righteous in the day of judgment. He told of many difficulties that would have to be endured and encouraged great prayerfulness and watchfulness that all might be ready when these great latter days occur. One sunny, mild and pleasant day, quite unexpectedly, this same prophet had a failing of his heart and was struck down. And, as he lay there, he knew that his latter days had come and that all that he had said to others he had in many ways forgotten to apply to himself. Now it was he, he thought, who was under judgment and all too soon. A great fear overtook this prophet of the latter days, for he of all people was the least prepared. This gentleman of our little story remained in your illusion, recovering from his day of judgment. It was indeed a day of judgment, for he had judged himself and found himself wanting. My friends, to refrain from discrimination is not wise, nor would we offer you guidance, for you were given a tool for use and that tool is your intellect. And within your intellect lies the powers of discrimination and judgment, and when used correctly much may be done with these gifts, but love, my friends, is greater than judgment and wiser, for it knows that no matter what you may see, you see yourself; that no matter what you think about another, you think it of yourself. As you seek the truth, my friends, rest in a unity, in a sense of the strength of love that binds all things and know that all conditions, all situations, all seeming errors of the heart and mind and spirit, lead ever onward to a final, complete dissolution in love. At this time we would exercise the instrument known as S. My brother, Laitos, will be conditioning those at this time who may mentally request this conditioning. We now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are pleased to greet you once again through this instrument. We of Hatonn are always honored to answer your calls for our presence. We are hopeful to aid, in some small way, those who seek the truth and the knowledge of the one infinite Creator. We would, at this time, wish to exercise the one known as D1 if he would relax and refrain from analysis. We would transfer this contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (D1 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We are pleased that he is accepting the channeling vibration at this time. We of Hatonn are pleased at the progress of this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We would exercise for a few sentences the instrument known as D2, and may we say we greatly appreciate this opportunity. We would transfer at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We find a good contact with the one known as D2, but find also that it is much more comfortable for this instrument at this time if we condition her and allow her to remain quiet. We will work with each of the new instruments whenever the opportunity is given us. My friends, we speak from time to time of the need for instruments such as this one. You are, of course, aware that each of you is an instrument. However, sometimes the poetry of your life, your being, your living, and your actions are not enough for one who comes to you and seeks—seeks in a certain way, my friends, seeks with a certain philosophical bent, a certain desire for inspiration. And for this service channels such as this one are helpful, for our function is to enable the part of your being that is often distracted or distorted by the illusion to open up to what you might call a cosmic influence so that those things which may inspire, those thoughts which may provoke further thought, might flow more directly and more straight to the heart, for our message is to the heart, my friends, not to the mind. We can talk to you about the key and show you the door to your own heart, for it is in your own heart that you will find all that you seek. Within you, my friends, lies the universe. That which you see with your physical eyes is but an image of that which you contain. Thus, we thank each who seeks to serve with all of our hearts, for to share love is the greatest privilege of which we know and we thank you for this opportunity. At this time we would leave this group in order that one of our sisters may speak with you through another instrument. We are always with you if you mentally request our presence. I am known to you as Hatonn. I leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet this group in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is with the greatest of joy that we are able to join this group and we hope that we have a good number of queries which are waiting for us. We would now offer our service, humble though it be, in this capacity of answering questions. Are there any questions at this time? R: Yes. Hatonn—Latwii. I’m sorry. First off, is that a French name? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we assume you mean Latwii for French and not Hatonn. We are unsure of the origin of Hatonn, but may say that Latwii is a name which vibrates with the harmonies of the density of light and we might note further that those of your planet known to you as the people of the French persuasion are often the bearers of light and therein lies any significance which might be correlated with our name. Might we answer you further, my brother? R: Yes. Once more thing. I had an experience last night and I was curious if you could comment on it to me because I have been mentally requesting something along those lines and I’m not sure if it happened or if it didn’t happen. I know it’s vague, but can you answer it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and in this regard, my brother, we must also be somewhat vague, for experiences such as the one which you have recently had are of such a nature that the seeking for the substance or meaning of the experience by the experiencer is the most helpful of avenues to pursue. Therefore, we may only say in general that this experience was indeed in response to that which you have sought. The seeking on your part of the meaning and the call which you have made is the avenue of pursuit which we would suggest for you. May we answer you further, my brother? R: No, thank you. Latwii: We are thankful as well for this opportunity to be of service. May we answer another question at this time? S: Yes, Latwii. Is that your conditioning I’ve been experiencing for the past fifteen minutes or do I just have a stiff neck? Latwii: I am Latwii, and although we are somewhat hesitant to admit that we are often a pain in the neck, we have indeed been conditioning your instrument and apologize for our over-eagerness in the attempt. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, as always. Is there another question at this time? D1: Yes. Latwii, I’ve been, in my own search for the truth, because of my religious background—it’s sometimes very helpful to me to study the Bible. Some of the things I’ve heard and read lately through this group—it’s brought some portions of the Bible under question as to the value of that in my own seeking. Would you have any suggestions as to how I should pursue a Bible study type program and if that would be beneficial? Latwii: I am Latwii, and in this regard, my brother, we would heartily recommend the continuation of your study of the holy work known to your peoples as the Bible, for as with all works of a sacred nature, there is indeed a great amount of inspirational information which is available through this source, as you are aware and have noted yourself. This particular source also shares the somewhat dubious distinction with all other religious types of writings of your people as having some, shall we say, pollution of the information contained within it. This in itself might seem as somewhat of a deterrent to the intensive study of its knowledge, wisdom and love, but seen from another perspective might also be most beneficial to those who study it, for it is the nature of your illusion that nothing can be known for certain and it is the nature of the quest which you are upon that the seeking is most necessary and the discrimination in the seeking is most helpful in determining that which is of value to the seeker and that which is not. If it be known to the seeker that the seeker seeks from a source that is infallible, then the strength of the seeking for the seeker has been removed, for there is no area which might be questioned and therefore develop the seeker’s discrimination. May we answer you further, my brother? D1: No, thank you. That’s very helpful. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? E: I have a question, Latwii, about the sermon on the Mount. I’ve heard some people say that the sermon on the mount was for the disciples of Jesus and not for the ordinary person and I’ve heard others say that the sermon on the mount was for everyone. Now, the problem it seems for us is that it’s very difficult to follow the sermon on the mount and so a lot of people would like to feel as though it were for disciples and not for the general population. Could you illuminate this matter at all? Latwii: I am Latwii, and shall make an attempt to shine some sort of light upon this matter. We of Latwii would suggest that each statement which you have just made is correct, that indeed this piece of work which is referred to by your people as the Sermon on the Mount, is for the disciple, but we might also ask, “Who is the disciple?” for are not all who seek the truth disciples of the truth? It is for those who seek to make of themselves the disciple. This is the choice of the people of your density and of your planet at this time. Those who do not wish to make this choice are most free to do so or not do so. The choice to be the disciple of the truth is a choice which will make one such a disciple when the choice is made. Any teaching which is given by any of those who are known by your people as masters is also given not only to the advanced disciple, but is given in some form to each entity upon your planet, for it is truly said that as above so it is below, and each entity has the capability of becoming that which is known as the disciple. Might we answer you further, my brother? E: I think there are probably a lot of questions I could ask, but I will ask one more and that is, if one knows that what is stated in the Sermon on the Mount is true and does not follow it, how does that affect one? Latwii: I am Latwii, and in this matter, my brother, we might be of most assistance by suggesting that the refusal to follow the path which one knows is most correct for that entity simply … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. We are most grateful and thankful to each for the patience in our pause. May we be of further assistance, my brother, with this query? E: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? D2: Latwii, I have a question. When Hatonn tried to channel through me earlier I felt uncomfortable to the point that it was distracting and I was unable to speak. Could you explain to me why that was? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is often the case with new instruments that the instrument’s desire to serve as a channel will be so great that the instrument’s sensitivity will be enlarged, so to speak. It is not always apparent to those of the Confederation as to the nature or strength of the vibration which will work most harmoniously with a new instrument, for the process of channeling is a process which takes place upon many levels and there are many fine adjustments which must be made, and in the case of the new instrument it is especially true for the ones attempting to transmit thoughts that this adjustment is often, shall we say, a difficult target to hit and is often over-shot. And this is the case that was in effect for you this evening. May we answer you further, my sister? D2: Not right now. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? T: Yes. I have a question. Every time I come to a meditation here or other classes I’ve taken where the energy seems to be pretty intense, after a while I sit here and I start to twitch. I feel the energy that’s going on in the room and sometimes it becomes uncomfortable, but my question is, do you have any suggestions, I suppose along the lines of kundalini practice, that you can do to further develop your ability to handle this energy so you can use it and also so it’s not uncomfortable. How do you expand your capacity? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would suggest, my brother, in this case that, as it is true with all experiences of this nature, the exercise of the experience is the situation, shall we say, or the aid which will help one the most to experience a more comfortable feeling. It is often the case with those who have practiced various forms of meditation or what you call yoga or other types of mind and body disciplines that the experience from time to time is quite intense because there has been the opening of a channel and the experiencing of the energy flowing through it, then the closing of the channel for a prolonged period of what you call time and then the opening of the channel again at a later date, this continuing on a sporadic basis for some time, thereby giving the new experiencer or instrument, shall we say, a somewhat less than consistent experience, and this requires the experience of the energy on future dates to be more consonant, shall we say, or more regular. We would suggest in this case that the continuation of your meditations might be the most aid in this situation, for within this meditative state there is the gradual opening on a consistent basis of those energy centers which are referred to by many of your peoples as the chakras and this will enable each to open on a consistent basis. Might we be of further assistance, my brother? T: Yes, then I infer from what you’re saying that you probably wouldn’t approve of chemical enhancement of this energy flow. Is that true—just comment on things like acid and how they affect—I have an idea how they affect it, but whether this effect is good or bad or counterproductive or whatever. Latwii: I am Latwii, and in this situation, my brother, we would suggest that the use of what you refer to as chemical assistance to the expansion of one’s awareness is much like the roulette wheel. It is of a random nature and may be on one occasion quite helpful and quite useful for the experience of increased energy flowing through the energy centers. On another occasion it might be most detrimental to this flow, for it might be that one has, shall we say, plugged into an energy source which is not of the highest nature, for we would suggest that it is quite a large and well-populated universe that we share with many forms of life. And we would not suggest either the abstinence or the ingestion, for we feel this is a matter of your own free will and may say that in truth there is no sure way of saying or predicting what the overall effect might be. For as many entities as partake in these substances there are also as many experiences as can be had. May we answer you further, my brother? T: No, that’s fine. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? E: Latwii, could you explain why it is so important that the neck be unblocked? It seems like I’ve felt my neck being unblocked fairly often in connection with this group. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we might suggest that the neck area is also correspondent to one of your energy centers and it is quite helpful to have all energy centers unblocked if possible, but more importantly the balance between them is more to be sought and in each entity’s case there is a certain pattern of balance that is apparent. Each entity will have certain strengths and certain, what might be called, weaknesses or areas which will be focused upon for further growth. In each entity’s case the area which experiences what you would describe as physical sensation during the state of meditation is that area which is experiencing some type of activation or energizing effect. In your particular instance that you have just noted, we might say that the feeling which you have experienced in your neck region, the fifth energy center, is in correspondence with that density which we inhabit, that being the density of light, numbering five, and it is our conditioning which you are experiencing at these times. May we answer you further, my brother? E: Yes. If I understand you correctly, then you have a particular influence on the neck because it does represent fifth density. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. In general, my brother, you are correct. More specifically, we might add that we respond to the call as it is made from whatever level it is made, be it the conscious or subconscious. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you. You’ve been quite helpful. I would like to say, though, that I thank you for the work you’ve done on my neck. It’s helped me quite a bit. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are most grateful that our light chiropractic practices have been of some service. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? D2: I have one more about what—the question that I asked you a moment ago. You said that the desire can be so strong. It seems that at times, can the desire be so strong that it … I perceive it as blocking. It seems it reaches a point where it just blocks, it’s so strong. Is there something that I could do to alleviate that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and my sister, we would suggest that you are quite correct. That the desire can be so strong as the new instrument seeks [to] receive the contact that the desire can indeed work the reverse and block that contact. We would suggest that there are no great secret rituals which one might perform to alleviate this situation, but the simple relaxation of the mind and the body is the most helpful exercise in this case. May we answer you further, my sister? D2: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have one which you can answer very briefly, but I would like to observe that since you called yourself a chiropractor, perhaps you’re Egyptian as well as French! We’ve been studying archetypes through the Tarot and I found them very interesting and I was wondering—I know that the Confederation numbers quite a few different planets and the archetypes have been defined to us as those which pertain to one particular Logos or Sun. I was wondering if there was a larger Logos which offers its archetypes for all the members of the Confederation or whether the archetypical nature of mind is third density only. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we might say that we also appreciate the Egyptian touch to your puns. In answer to your query concerning the nature of archetypes, we might also add that there are as many natures or types of archetypes as there are creators or Logos, as the one known as Ra has so succinctly put it. We of Latwii have at our disposal the numbering of archetypes which approaches infinity, as do each of the members of the Confederation, for there are as many ways of perceiving the Creator as there are perceivers, and we find there is great benefit in using a great variety of ways of perceiving the one infinite Creator, for the one Creator is all that there is. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, just to clear up one point. This number of archetypes that approaches infinity, is this due to the number of different planetary logoi, all of which are structured, or is it due to the infinite capacity of the consciousness to create its own archetypes? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we might agree with your latter assumption, my sister, for the creators of the various systems which you refer to as the solar system is infinite and it is upon the shoulders of these creators the necessity lies to refine, shall we say, the energy patterns which are provided by the one infinite Creator in the creation of all that is. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Thank you. I think I’ll study the ones we have here now and then go on afterwards. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii, and thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We have greatly enjoyed the questions that you have offered us this evening. We are always thrilled at the opportunity to be of this type of service for we learn much during these sessions. And we look forward to such sessions in what you call your future and we shall be working in our spare time, so to speak, to match the punstership of this group. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. § 1981-1112_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet all you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most [inaudible] this afternoon as the new instruments continue their quest for the specific [inaudible] to your peoples as channeling. In all such channeling efforts [inaudible] may we say that the one certainty is [inaudible] is making as clear as possible [inaudible] language [inaudible] a message [of] which each entity upon your planet is intimately aware, though this awareness may not yet be on the conscious level, for as you know, my friends, each entity is, and each entity has within, its Creator, the means of knowing that Creator and expressing that Creator and, indeed, each entity does so each day of its life, for no matter what expression of any entity within any reality, the expression is of the Creator, for it is the nature of the Creator to wish to experience Its own being in as many ways and varieties of experience as possible. In this way the entire creation is enriched by the knowledge of itself. When you seek service as an instrument—a vocal channel for the one Creator—you’re attempting to condense or crystallize the experience, knowledge, beingness of the one Creator into what your peoples understand as words which form concepts upon the written page, more easily understood at one level when read [inaudible] but, my friends, we hope you will also realize that the crystallization of the concepts also distorts [inaudible] in some way for there are no words which can fully express the beingness of the one Creator which resides within each [inaudible] your beingness. Yet we of the Confederation of Planets in the Service to the One Infinite Creator continually seek new instruments through which to speak for it is our understanding that this is a most efficient method of imparting some small part of the love and the light of the one Creator to those entities who wish to hear such words for inspiration. [Inaudible] also remind those who wish to serve as instruments that this is not necessarily the most efficient way, and certainly not the only [inaudible]. We suggest the adding of this technique/method of seeking to one’s fully developed repertoire of techniques and methods of seeking that which [inaudible] as one such technique and one such source of information. We feel that our [inaudible] words might then be most useful to each of those gathered in this room and also most useful to those who might come in contact with this message. We would at this time exercise the instrument known as D, if he would relax, as always, and refrain from analysis. Speak the words [inaudible]. We shall transfer this contact and speak our thoughts through the one known as D. I [inaudible]. (D channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. We are once again with this instrument. We are aware of the distractions which the one known as D has experienced within his consciousness at this time. We assure the one known as D that his progress has been most pleasing to us and we shall continue to make our initial vibrations known to the one known as D at any time in what you call your future in which he might request our presence. We shall at this time make our initial vibrations known to the one known as [inaudible] and shall transfer our contact to this new instrument. Speak [inaudible]. We shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We have had some difficulty making our [inaudible] vibrations known to the one known as [inaudible] by which our [inaudible] and attempt to speak a few rules through [inaudible] channel if she will relax. We shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. At this time it is our privilege to offer our [inaudible] attempt to answer questions which each of those present [inaudible] minds. Are there any questions at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in this regard we feel that our best response [inaudible] to point in [inaudible] direction which you are already pointing [inaudible]. We of Hatonn have advised meditation for each entity has heard our words for many years [inaudible]. We have advised meditation [inaudible] and though it seems a simple activity [inaudible] the fineness, shall we say, [inaudible] of this activity [inaudible] meditation. In the meditative state all is possible. The tuning of the meditative state is accomplished through the desire of the one [inaudible]. The desire, whatever it might be, may be more easily manifest in the state of meditation, for in this state you are reaffirming your connection with the one Creator and are in fact [inaudible] retracing the steps that you have made from your conscious [inaudible]. As you retrace this and enter the state of being [inaudible] you will find opening before you any avenue [inaudible] which you seek. Therefore, it is your desire which shall tune the state of meditation and shall determine how you shall use that state and the energy [inaudible] available in that state. We can also add to this suggestion of following desire with meditation a more specific use of the state of meditation since each in this group is familiar with the work of the group which is in contact with our brothers and sister of the density of unity, those known to you as Ra. In these communications are given several exercises which are also quite useful to the entity wishing to fine-tune the centers of energy which are known to your peoples as the chakra system. The general concept which is used is that of the balancing and by utilizing the exercises which have been made available through the work of this group and the one known as Ra the balancing process might be undertaken and refined at a future time, shall we say. We feel that at this time these three suggestions are the most aid [inaudible] without infringement upon you free will [inaudible]. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible]. Hatonn: We are also quite grateful to you as well. May we answer [inaudible]? Questioner: Yes [inaudible]. Does the act of meditation … or can the act of meditation help improve one’s memory of previous lives? And I know that different entities of the Confederation specialize in different things. Would there be an entity who [inaudible] perhaps be more helpful if called upon than another [inaudible]? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and, my sister, we must say [inaudible] the entities of the Federation are always honored to join any meditation and any entity might [inaudible] vibrations which [inaudible] be used by the one [inaudible] meditation for whatever purpose the one using it would choose. We would suggest that the meditative state can indeed be used for the recalling of previous experiences of [inaudible] this life but what you would call previous lives as well, but the use of the meditative state for this purpose is more difficult than the use of what your peoples call the hypnotic state, for in the meditative state the one who meditates is engaged in an activity of solitude and would need in effect to be quite adept at use of the meditative energy to also practice the role of what your peoples call the hypnotist who guides [inaudible] true experiences to be recalled. This is a most difficult feat for in the meditative state you are activating the, shall we say, grossly unused portion of your mind [inaudible] being the subconscious and in so doing are also of necessity deactivating the conscious [inaudible] portion. This aids in meditation but the conscious portion of your mind or some mind is necessary to serve as a guide, shall we say, through your subconscious so that your journey might be [inaudible] comfortably accomplished. Therefore, we affirm the possibility that mediation might be of aid in the recalling of previous experiences in this or another life but might not be as successfully used as other … [Tape ends.] § 1981-1115_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn] … those who are wise, omniscient teachers, but rather [inaudible] the advice or relation of [inaudible] experience from an older brother or sister within your own [inaudible] of existence, for it is not our purpose to provide answers, but rather to provide a stimulus serving to assist you in answering your own questions. As you are aware, those answers come only through meditation [inaudible] your experiences, for is this not the purpose of your [inaudible]. We of Hatonn desire only to be of service and wish that you feel free to call upon us at any time, no matter how brief, no matter how rushed or hurried you may feel, no matter how [inaudible]. It is our desire to serve in any way which we are allowed. At this time we would transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) [Inaudible] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again. At this time it is our privilege to offer ourselves in service by attempting to answer questions. Are there any questions at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my brother. Healing, basically, is a function of the one to be healed desiring to be healed. Those who wish to aid in this process may do so in a number of manners. For those present in this group we would suggest that the method most accessible and useful be done in the meditative state where the one to be healed is imaged in the mind in the condition which needs healing. This condition is seen in as much detail as is possible for the one wishing to be of service. When it is seen as clearly as is possible, then it is replaced by another image. This image being of the one to be healed in the healed condition, surrounded by love and light, seeing every part of the one to be healed body surrounded by this love and light, a glowing effect. This condition is also imaged in as much detail as is possible for the one wishing to be of service. It is recommended, though not completely essential, that each image be maintained for a number of your minutes. Then, that the images be released so that higher forces, so to speak, might take them over and fill in the flesh on the bone, shall we say, of this image. The healing process, in general, is a process whereby the one to be healed accepts the healing energy which is ever present within its own being, always entering its being through the feet and the lower chakras or energy centers. The one to be healed, therefore, makes a decision either to accept this energy which is ever present, as well as energy which is transferred or sent from another, and if this energy is accepted then there is a new configuration evident within the one to be healed which is what you call the healed condition or health. In all cases, we emphasize that the healing is done by the one to be healed. Others may serve as what you might call a catalyst for this action and this acceptance, but there is no possibility of another entity healing the one to be healed unless the one to be healed accepts this offering. In the final analysis, so to speak, it is the Creator who does the healing, the Creator residing within the one [inaudible]. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we might once again recommend that the meditative state be used for visualization of this anger and the one to whom it is being sent and for whom it is being generated. In your visualization see this entity receiving your anger and see the effect upon this entity of such a reception. See in your mind your own identification with this entity. See this entity as yourself as you receive the anger which you have generated for this entity. See this anger entering this entity’s being which is now your own being as well. Feel the effects of this emotion which you call anger within your being. Experience its nature. Carry it to its logical, as you would say, conclusion in your mind and in your visualization. Allow this image to remain within your mind for a period of time. Determine by the intensity of the anger [inaudible]. When you feel that your anger has been spent and has been felt in full, then for a moment in your mind image its opposite. Then let that image disappear and let it be, shall we say, a small beacon which you shall approach by a process of what we will call natural discovery. Remaining in the meditative state, continue to see in your mind the entity for which you feel anger and, seeing this entity still in a dual nature, being the other and being your self. As you see this image make no attempt to guide it either toward the anger or its opposite, towards love, but allow your being to proceed through this natural discovery, until you feel the love which you imaged momentarily filling your being, which is also the being of the other. Allow this feeling of love to overwhelm your senses in the same manner and degree in which the anger did so. When this has been achieved, see both emotions, the anger and the love, in your mind as imbalance. See the imbalance of anger, but see the balance of anger and love. Then accept yourself and forgive yourself and see yourself as whole and complete as is the Creator, which you are, and see yourself experiencing both emotions as means by which the Creator might know Itself. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: We thank you for this opportunity to be of service. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. We are aware of several unasked questions and will once again allow for their asking, for we feel it is an infringement upon free will to respond to any query which has not been spoken. Are there any further questions at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My brother, in this regard we may speak in general by saying that the structures of which you speak had their origin within the minds of a small group of adepts who were of the nature of deep religious seekers and who sought to express the grandeur and richness which was their personal experience through the medium of the architectural design and layout of these structures so that by certain geometric relationships future generations of seekers and worshippers might be inspired by the beauty, the grace, and the richness of design to increase their seeking of the one Creator. It is true in these cases as it is also true in many such cases of the designs of the places of worship in your ancient of times, that those few seekers who had attained some small part of their goal of union with the one Creator put their findings, the crystallizations of their learning, shall we say, in a geometric or architectural form serving much as what you know as pyramids, to funnel, focus and intensify the ever present instreamings of intelligent energy or that which is known in your eastern philosophies as prana, into certain patterns which would be of assistance in their seeking of union with the one Creator. Many such structures are aiding those who worship inside their walls to this day because of efforts of the few in ancient of times of your peoples. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and in this regard, my brother, we might say that you are correct, for it is well known to those who are deep religious seekers of truth who have attained some part of that goal of union with the Creator, that all is one and as it has been said many times in your religious history, “As it is above, so it is below.” There are certain relationships, balances and regularities in the relation of different parts or aspects of the mind to itself and to other minds, expanding outward to the master mind and cosmic mind or the mind of the one infinite Creator. There are certain geometric relationships that might also be seen in a geographical nature as well. In this regard there is upon your planet a knowledge of certain structures or forms which aid the seeking of the religious adopt. These forms may be seen to be of a vaulted or a conical nature, that which is similar to the pyramid, the dome or the arch and such structures have been utilized throughout your history and before your written history for the purpose of increasing the focus of the instreamings of the one Creator in a certain area which is to be used for the seeking or sacred ritual of seekers. In many cases these designs or structures are copied from earlier times and earlier structures and indeed are reproductions of forms which have existed previously upon your planet. In other cases these structures are arrived at by individual or original means of inspiration, shall we say, and though they are similar in design to the previous structure, bear the [inaudible] mark of one for their inspiration. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn. The structure which you refer to as the flying buttress is indeed an extension of a design which incorporates the pyramid or arch type of structure and is necessary to complete the funneling or focusing of the prana energy. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and in this regard, my sister, we would suggest that your planet is populated with a multitude of entities, each of whom is in the greatest of need … [Side one of tape ends.] § 1981-1122_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, as always, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We see that you are within your illusion about to enter into a time of your year which is reserved for the worship of the one known as Jesus, this time that you have chosen to celebrate the birth of the one who walked the Earth and became an example that many of your peoples have chosen to use in their seeking for the knowledge of what you term as God, which we would more aptly call love and light. This time of your year has power to bring entities together with common bonds which is many times unattainable during the rest of your year. In this time many of your peoples gain a greater awareness of love and light that is within and that is them, and in this time they reach out and touch those close to them and those who have needs. Although this period of time has become, what you would call, commercialized, feelings between and among your people [are] still the source of the power that makes this time of your year so special to so many of your peoples. We of Hatonn are with you in the seeking for love/light and are very happy and we feel what you may call warmth with you. It is sad, however, that there are those who at this time feel alone or forgotten, who seek to contain the love within their being or who build walls between themselves and the love and light that’s so strong at this time. They who have attempted to shut themselves away do not realize that love and light are with them, that they are love and light. They need but look. They need but open themselves just a small bit and they may see the love and light that is. Your peoples have many stories about this season, about people who have closed themselves to others, to love, but come to realize that they needed but to gain a glimpse—was all they needed. We know that in this group that there is not a Scrooge, but we also know that many peoples on your planet are not aware and have not allowed themselves to feel the true warmth that is love and light. Though this number is progressively getting smaller, there are still many who need but one small example of which to gain even the smallest glimpse that they may begin their seeking and experiencing an awareness of love. We of Hatonn join with you, as always, in this your people’s special time of year. We so enjoy the sounds and laughter, the beauty of each individual’s being as they experience and transmit to brothers the love and light they have seen, they have felt—that they have seen and felt the experiences of the one they call Jesus. We of Hatonn say once again that we are one with you and the people of your planet and we hope that in this time of your year that many more will experience and begin their seeking of the one infinite Creator. We would like now to transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my friends, through this instrument, in love and in light. We would continue, briefly, with our thoughts through this instrument. What is it, my friends, that constitutes yourself? As you sit in this dwelling, feel your body, your feet and your hands. Is that where you are, my friends? Perhaps you do not find your self there. Look in your mind, in your thinking. As you listen to these words spoken through an instrument, as these words impinge upon you, am I speaking to you, to the essence of your self? Not yet, my friends, have we found each other. That which is you is closer to you than your body, more nigh to you than your thoughts, dearer and surer than your breath and just as difficult to recognize. Where are you, my friends? Have you found yourselves completely? In this illusion it is very, very difficult, in the illusion of your density with all the distractions of body and of mind. It is difficult, indeed, my friends, to know even your self. And it is only, my friends, in knowing the self that you can know another, that you can share with another, that you can rejoice and laugh and give with and to another. Is it any wonder then that your peoples are so often alone in a time when even your culture suggests joy? When your rather forbidding society urges rejoicing? Indeed, my friends, for many among your peoples it is this very urge of the society from without to pretend to be happy that causes the loneliness, that causes the feeling of sorrow. And in many, my friends, this season is a sadness that ends the incarnation. We rejoice with those who rejoice, but my friends, although we feel sorrow for those who are sorrowful, we can only reach out in joy from ourselves to yourselves. We are all one, my friends. As you enter this particular season, which is much misunderstood among your peoples, seek to know your own self, find that love which is your true being, for in knowing that one, simple spark which is of the one Creator, you will know every person, each entity that you may meet and there can be no division betwixt you. Then you may truly share the love of the Creator, and let Its light come forth from your eyes. There is nothing, my friends, that you need do, for you already are what you seek. If you seek for a basic method of attempting to find that self of which we speak, as always, we suggest meditation, meditation and meditation. The attempt, persistence and the desire are essential. Your estimate of your success is inessential. It has been a privilege to speak through these channels and before we leave this group we would like to share our conditioning with each and to exercise the one known as D. Our conditioning is designed to aid each in deepening the level of meditation and also, if desired, it is designed to make our vibration known in some comfortable, physical way to each who requests it mentally. In its more powerful forms we use it to condition those who desire to serve as vocal channels, such as this one. We would begin with the one known as A and condition this entity. [Pause] We move now to the one known as M and send blessings and love to this entity also. [Pause] We move now to the one known as B, and send a confirmation which only this entity will understand. [Pause] If you will allow us to pause, we will touch the one known as L. [Pause] B: This one is not comfortable. It’s not fluid with the trancing faculty. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We ask that you request adjustment mentally and if you are not comfortable immediately to request that we leave and we will work with you at any time, so that we may, in a more orderly manner, develop a good contact. B: Thanks. Yes. Let us please work with this conditioning at another time. Thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we thank you. We urge you not to attempt to dip too deeply into the well of consciousness, as we prefer to work with complete free will with our contacts and consequently wish to adjust ourselves to a complete free will light contact so that you may at any time while working with us have complete control over the duration of the contact. We scan you now for comfort. We are attempting now to lift all discomforts, touching the nape of the neck and removing all discomfort. We would at this time transfer this contact to one known as D, if we might have this privilege, so that we might close through this instrument, as our sister is practically beating our door down waiting for her turn to speak. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again through this instrument. We of Hatonn wish to express our gratitude for being allowed to be with this group and we will be with any who mentally request at any time. We would leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most pleased to be able to join this group this evening, as our brothers and sisters of Hatonn mentioned. We have been most anxious to join this group and offer our services in the attempt to answer questions which those of this group might have the value in asking. Are there any questions at this time? Carla: I’d like to thank you and Hatonn and all the Confederation contacts of which I was aware in the hospital for your presence and comfort. This was much appreciated. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, may we say it was a great honor to join you, even though the location of our joining you was somewhat less than satisfactory. We also did not find the food quite up to par, shall we say. Are there any questions at this time? B: Latwii, would you entertain a question of a personal nature? Latwii: I am Latwii. We shall do our very best to be of whatever entertainment value we might be. As you may have ascertained by this time, we are of somewhat a light density and do appreciate the levity with which such a meeting as this might be conducted. We cannot promise that we shall answer specifically personal questions, but shall give it our, shall we say, best shot, for the concept of free will must always be kept intact and never abridged. May we answer a question at this time? B: Thank you. It’s my understanding that I’ve reached what could be termed a turning point in this incarnation where my attention is being directed now beyond self. My purpose for coming to this location is to better determine the energies and the focus of this group, now in body, as well as the consciousness of Ra, and to develop a sense as to whether I can serve in this direction. Can you comment on this, please? Latwii: I am Latwii, and my brother, in this regard we might say that it is indeed a point of turning which you feel. We of Latwii recognize your great desire to be of service, to move beyond the boundaries of the concerns for the individual self, to move into the field of consciousness of this planet itself and to encourage that growth of consciousness within the minds, of the hearts and the spirits of the entities which you share this planet with. We of Latwii cannot point to any specific effort which you might perhaps undertake as your unique means of serving your brothers and sisters on this planet. We can suggest that in this attempt to expand your own boundaries of service and concern that you seek within your own being in the meditative state, as you have already done, for the direction which shall be most meaningful for you. May we also mention and reaffirm what our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have previously mentioned this evening—that is that each entity is already whole and complete within itself. To expand upon this concept, may we also say that there is nothing but service, for there is nothing but the Creator. How you channel or express this service must be a function of your own searching, your own choice, and in the end, shall we say, the fruit of your labors shall be harvested from the effort which you make in this direction. We encourage the seeking and the attempt far more than the concern with the result, for the attempt to be of service is likened unto the lighting of a lamp, and where there was darkness now there is light. It is the attempt, my brother, that is most helpful at this time for the peoples of your planet, for so many live in the darkness. As you seek your means of serving your brothers and sisters, keep foremost in your mind the desire to serve. Worry not about the means, for as you seek, so shall you find. Your seeking shall be as the magnet and shall attract unto you the means by which you might serve best. May we answer you further, my brother? B: Thank you. That’s certainly very well. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well for allowing us the privilege of so serving. Is there another question at this time? Carla: What color are you in tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii. This evening, my sister, we are observing the color of your planet and its spectrum, which might be most accurately described as a fuchsia. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you. I just wanted to get a feel for you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We hope that you have enjoyed this color vibration with us. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I had a series of odd reactions to medication … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. We might mention in this regard that your feeling of rapid healing has been the result of many entities pouring their love and light, their healing vibrations, in your direction, for there are many around you who wish to aid you in this manner. In the respect of the reaction which you experienced to the, shall we say, drugs in your hospital used for pain control, you were, shall we say, aided in your distortions of response by the entity which you have become familiar with up to this point, the entity which had been attracted by your efforts in the Ra contact. Might we answer you further, my sister? Carla: By this entity do you mean the social memory complex Ra? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we do not mean the social memory complex Ra, but the entity who greets you from the Orion group. Carla: I gotcha. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are aware that there are a number of queries which have not been vocalized. It is our understanding that such queries must be vocalized in order for free will to remain intact. We shall ask once again if there are any further queries which we might attempt to answer. [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, it has been a great privilege and an honor to join your group this evening. We of Latwii seldom find such opportunities offered to us and cherish each with the greatest of joy and glee when so invited to join this group. May we remind each that we shall be available for the conditioning vibration at any time in what you would call your future, should you request our presence and assistance. We of Latwii shall now leave this group rejoicing in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (C channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and am now with this instrument. We are privileged and honored that you have called, that we might share our healing vibrations with those who are in your thoughts. We join with you now in order that we may aid you with your healing requests. [C channels a vocal melody from Nona.] § 1981-1129_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We of Hatonn thank you for the pleasure we have derived from your joyous music, for all too often, my brothers and sisters, the only sounds that reach our ears are those directed to us from individuals who in their suffering cry out for help and relief. Although we of Hatonn realize that it is both our responsibility and service to respond to these messages of distress, we wish to add that we are deeply touched and pleasured by the sounds of joy and sharing that seem to come from your planet all too seldom. Tonight, we of Hatonn wish to share with you a small story concerning a child who was able to fly. Perhaps this may seem a rather preposterous beginning, yet we will continue with our story, for there is a purpose in our sharing it with you. A child was born. The child was not abnormal in any fashion. He had eyes, ears, arms and legs of the correct number. As he grew older, he learned to speak, to walk, to handle the various utensils for eating, for working, for enjoyment; yet, this child was different in one respect. He was aware of the world around him. His awareness of his surroundings was not the result of a sudden inspiration or insight, but rather was simply a continuous perception that he had brought into the world with him and had managed to resist being indoctrinated into disbelieving. In a sense, this child was more a normal child that those about him, for he was not blinded by the stories and half-truths that distort reality. Naturally, the child’s familiarity with the world about him became evident due to his ability to flow in attunement with those energies about him. This was evident in others—correction—this was evident to others in that the child was able to create or dissolve material objects at will; yet this was constantly overlooked as simply a slight of hand or deception, for other children do not question reality and elders who regard themselves as much wiser found their own answers to explain this phenomenon rather than to accept it for its actuality. The breaking point arrived, however, when the child began to fly. Again, the other children, being less fully indoctrinated, were capable of accepting this practice, for is it not a natural practice for one who is aware of the illusory state of his surroundings to be able to manipulate the illusion? The elders, the adults, those who were wise, however, found the prospect much less enchanting. And, again created, in a distorted fashion, their own understanding of this phenomena. The child, being different, must be evil, and therefore must be destroyed. The child was captured, if a simple response of approaching when requested can be interpreted as capturing, and was put upon a trial in which he was expected to answer a number of questions dealing with complex theories developed by the elders to explain the process by which he had attained large quantities of a supposedly evil and forbidden knowledge. The child was confused, for he knew nothing of metaphysics, of religions, of theories, of superstitions. He simply knew the substance of which his world was composed. He was simply aware of the malleability of his surroundings and his ability to mold them, to flow with them, as a feather flows on a liquid stream. Eventually the trial was over. The child, now regarded as both evil and uncooperative, was condemned to death, for such was the only response conceivable to those wise elders who sought to protect themselves from the knowledge they suspected the child bore. We will not dwell upon details of pain. It will suffice to say, the child’s physical vehicle was terminated, yet the child joyfully continued to fly, for not bearing the heavy burden of wisdom possessed by those elders, the child was not borne down and crushed to the earth by the fears of a physical death, but simply continued to live and to fly. The child was unaware that this death, as they called it, was to be something frightening, to be avoided, to flee [from] as long and with as much effort as possible. He was but a child, and only knew that his universe was still malleable, was still subject to his own powers of creation, and thus, happily, the child continued to fly. My brothers, the child in all of us continues to fly. We can load it down with the heavy burdens of this supposed knowledge and wisdom of the worlds we create. We can crush ourselves to the earth with our needs, our possessions, with the heavy burdens which we create for ourselves. Or we can see them in their proper perspective, as malleable conditions that we have created for the purpose of our own learning. We can use them toward that, and relinquish them when we are finished. My brothers, my sisters, if your burdens are heavy, lay them down and come fly. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. I greet you again, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We would continue through this instrument. My friends, we realize that there is always some gap between the concepts or inspirations which we might offer you and practical application of the original Thought of the infinite Creator in your life. We have not drifted so far from your experience of third density that we have forgotten the gravity that holds you down, both physically and metaphysically. We do suggest to you that you might lay aside your metaphysical gravity, and take your birthright as a co-creator of this infinite universe and fly wherever and whenever you wish [inaudible] is to invite even the most devoted student to inquire as to the precise nature of the mechanics of flight. My friends, we do not speak of the mechanical concept of flight. Let us look at the same concept from a slightly different point of view. Say that you are a detective, each of you on the trail of the suspect. This suspect is reputed to be the true self. The most daring, careful and inventive detective shall never discover his own true self, for the self is revealed to the self unexpectedly, as if by chance you walked into a strange room in a strange house and unexpectedly caught sight of your face in the mirror. How startled the person is to see that reflection when it is not expected; [how] different the person suddenly looks. Within the bleak outline of difficult days, or the rich outline of good ones, something [unexpected] occurs and in the life of the self, a discovery is made by you about yourself. These things cannot be predicted, cannot be planned. They are the revelations of the self to the self. They are the marks of an adventure which each of you has begun in the seeking for the truth, for my friends, the truth lies within your self and within that self which is the true self. That true self, we submit to you, my friends, is love and the nature of that love is such that it opens to you, in all unity, all the Creation. Here, my friends, is true flight. Here is the capacity and ability to be the essence, to experience all that there is. In meditation, such a search is mounted. The self seeks the self. In meditation, such a thing is considered possible. Your spirit can fly. We have had far less of a heavy—we correct this instrument—chemical illusion to penetrate, are able to see more of the creation, as ourselves, to fly further, to feel love. And in our feeling of unity with you we reach out our hands to you. We cannot do this for you, but we can tell you that it is possible. We shall be with you, my friends, at any time that you wish to meditate. We are messengers of love and we send you that love at all times. It is a creation of love. Come fly with us, my friends, in a universe filled with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Before we leave this instrument we would like to work with each in the room, conditioning those who request it, and working with new channels. We would first spend some of what you call time with the one known as R, that this entity may share with us the vibratory harmonics of our relationship. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as R and will continue spending time with him an we work with the one known as S. We would like to say a few words through this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. It is a pleasure to greet you once more through this instrument. It has been some time since we have been able to speak through this instrument. We are pleased to be able to share our conditioning vibration with this instrument once more. We of Hatonn are pleased, as always, to be able to work with those of you who are attempting, what you call, the channeling process. We are indeed honored to be of service to you in this area. We would at this time like to make our contact known to the one known as D. If he would relax, we would make contact at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument, and confirm that we have good contact with the one known as D and intend to speak through this instrument. The one known as D is somewhat fatigued at this time and has some question as to our contact. We would not wish in any way to intrude upon any question or conflict regarding our channeling, but will once again offer this contact to the one known as D, if this entity wishes to use this energy at this time. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We of Hatonn are pleased to be working with this instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We thank the one known as S and the one known as D for the great privilege of working with each of them. We are aware of many questions in the mind of the one known as D of a philosophical nature, regarding our source and our relationship with energies connected with this planet. It is our sincere hope that we, or one of our brothers or sisters of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator may speak and share our thoughts to any questions which any entity might have, if not at this time, at any time that is desired. We would very much like to close this particular message through the instrument known as W. This instrument desires at this time to offer itself for our service. I am Hatonn. (W channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. To greet each of you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator is as a constant reminder that in truth we are all as one, with our entire message and purpose for contact [being] sharing this love and experience, and [it] is that spirit with which we leave you and pray you forever share with all of your brothers and sisters on the face of the planet. We leave you. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. We greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator and are sorry to yell, but we forget about this instrument. We would like to talk to you about a small, hard-shelled animal. It is on the ocean bottom. It in a private animal, sifting seawater and gaining food. It values its privacy. One day a grain of sand gets stuck in this animal’s jaw. What is this animal to do? It cannot spit. It sits there grumbling to itself, “Why do I have a piece of sand stuck in my jaw? It hurts. It continues to hurt.” Its hard-shelled body begins to cover the sand to protect it from hurting. It learns to deal with the pain, and one day some alien sweeps along the bottom of the ocean and scoops up this animal, forces it open and finds a pearl, my friends, of great price. [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) [I am Latwii.] … this instrument for awhile, and are grateful for the opportunity. At this time we would transfer. I am known to you as Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and greet you again through this instrument. We are most honored to be able to join you this evening in your meditation and shall now attempt the answering of questions which those present might have value in the asking. Are there any questions at this time? D: Speaking of the bottom of the ocean, what can you tell me about dolphins? Latwii: I am Latwii, and my brother, we can say many things about dolphins. We, of course, do not suppose to give biology lessons, but may remark in passing that the creatures which are known to you as dolphins are much more than animals which swim in the deep, for these creatures have, for many of your years, possessed the prize of the human form which is called the extension of the brain complex known as the frontal lobes, and, therefore, this creature does have the intelligence that exceeds many of your so-called second-density creatures, and is able to communicate with those of its own kind, and other entities as well, on a level which you may describe as telepathic. Is there any further specific information regarding this creature which you ask about at this time, my brother? D: What is their evolutionary track? How did they become dolphins? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, in this regard we may say that the creatures known to you as dolphins have progressed upon a path which is in, shall we say, somewhat of a balance or opposition to the path which the humanoid creatures of your kind have traveled. Those of the homo sapien nature have traveled a path that has, for the most part, been a dusty one and one which has remained upon the land. The creatures known to you as dolphins have traveled a path which has been somewhat more moist. This path has included the single-celled creatures of the ocean which have developed over a period of time the nature of the vertebrate, which has included the knobby protrusion at one end known as the brain. This continuing evolution of complexity of the nervous system has developed additional parts of this brain which have corollaries to your cortex and thinking processes. The continuing development through various forms of what you would call fishes has progressed to the aquatic form of a mammal, which has reached its zenith upon this planet in the ones which you call dolphins and some forms of the creatures which you call whales, in that these creatures have been able to develop an additional portion of the brain organ which we have referred to previously as the frontal lobes, and in this regard have activated an energy center which has allowed them the communication which might be called telepathic. Is there any further way which we might be of service to you in this regard, my brother? D: What’s the density of the dolphin? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might suggest to you that, as you are aware, many creatures upon your planet now, including the human form, possess the body of the fourth density in activation and this is also the case with the creatures known to you as dolphins. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No. Latwii: We are most grateful for this opportunity to be of service. Is there another question at this time? L: Yes. On that same subject of dolphins. Will they go through the same process—of division into the polarized groups—as we will? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we might suggest that your assumption is correct to the best of our knowledge. May we answer you further? L: Yes. In comparison to our own race’s progress in polarization, how would you compare our progress with that of the dolphins? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we do not wish to make any present feel lesser in their seeking, but your brothers and sisters of the dolphin family have been much more united and centered in their seeking and choosing of a polarity, for their seeking has resulted in the positive polarity choice to an almost unanimous degree. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. Is this also true of the group we refer to as killer whales? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct, my brother. May we answer you further? L: No, thank you for your help. Latwii: We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? Carla: While we’re on dolphins, do dolphin—does the dolphin race precede the humanoid race and have its own individual and particular genetic trail or did those of Atlantis deal genetically with and become part of the dolphin race at one point many thousands of years ago? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, in this regard, we may note that crossover, shall we say, between the races of your third-density beings, this including those known as dolphins and some forms of those called whales, has been very minimal. The genetic progress of the ones known as dolphins has been, for the most part, a progress of a homogeneous nature, dwelling also within the boundaries of the third-density illusion which you experience. Therefore, this trail which has been traveled by the dolphin is a trail which began at the same time the trail of the humanoid form began upon your planet, approximately 75,000 of your years ago. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. So that those who incarnated as that type of fish reincarnated as that type of fish and so forth, just as we have incarnated many times as what we call humans. Their path has been one that they followed carefully and they are a breed getting ready for harvest, just as we are? Is this correct? Or have they gone through harvest early and are now living in fourth-density activated bodies, or do they have dual-activated bodies? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, upon this query we might say that these entities of which you speak are, for the most part, inhabiting those bodies which you might call doubly activated, and shall continue in that form upon the completion of that which is called the harvest. And we might also note that you are correct in assuming that they have remained with this form for the entire 75,000 years of this third-density cycle, for their experience in that form and in the medium known to you as water has been unique for their race, and to change forms from that of the aquatic to that of the land creature known as the humanoid, would not be of the greatest value in the seeking of the light and the love of the one Creator, for they have their mode, shall we say, and your people have their own. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, indeed. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, as always. Is there another query at this time? W: Yes. Concerning the unicorns in California and the caretakers and so-called otherwise parents of those unicorns, can you elaborate a little bit as to maybe what sort of density beings that the unicorns are and what sorts of people its human caretakers parents are? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we do not wish to appear too dumbfounded, but we are unable to determine the thrust of your query. We are unable to find such a creature within the realm of your third-density existence at present. May we ask if there is a further refinement of this query which you might make to aid our understanding of it? W: Would these creatures be of another density and still nonetheless be able to have appeared on this planet and made themselves aware to third-density beings, and what would be the significance of that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we believe we have somewhat more information upon which to begin our response to this query. There are many beings of many forms which inhabit those planes of your planetary existence, which are known as the astral planes. These planes are not of another density, but are associated with the third-density experience. This is much likened unto the form your people take upon the passing through of the stage of death. The activation of the fourth ray or the green-ray body, also known as the astral body, does take place upon the process of death and may pass through many planes of existence which are contained within the astral and devachanic levels of your planet. Many of the creatures which you have referred to are inhabitants of these planes of existence and may from time to time become visible to some of the peoples of your planet who have a certain relationship with these creatures. It must be understood, however, that these creatures are not what you might call regular or normal inhabitants of your planetary surface, for their pattern of existence is not within the space/time complex or location of your third density, but is upon a level which is what you might call not visible to the normal third-density eye. May we answer you further, my brother? W: How about a different question. How can these beings be photographed and put in a newspaper with otherwise what I would believe to be third density going into fourth density human being types? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might suggest several possibilities for this phenomenon of the photographing of such an entity. One possibility is that such on entity might for a moment become more material, shall we say, or become focused within this density so that its reproduction by the photograph would become possible. Another possibility which is much greater in its likelihood, is that such a creature might be, shall we say, falsely inserted into such a photograph so that they appear to exist, when in fact they might not have existed at the time the photograph was made. May we answer you further, my brother? W: No. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? L: Yes, one last question on the dolphins. There is a tradition or story that dolphins have a strong enmity toward sharks. Is this strictly the result of a protective effort to protect their young or is there a significance to sharks that brings out this response in dolphins? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might note in this regard that the ones known to you as sharks and the ones known to you as dolphins do have their evolutionary history and shared experience and it has been the experience of the ones known as dolphins that the ones known as sharks have been, shall we say, placed in opposition to them in the position of the one which would attack and devour the young of the dolphin herd, and, therefore, the ones known as dolphins have, of necessity, made certain precautionary, shall we say, procedures a part of their pattern of existence with these creatures known as sharks. Each has served the other in their own particular pattern of behavior and the progress of each has been thusly enhanced. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. What level of development are sharks? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we might say that the one known as sharks remain in the high second density of their particular species. There have been some individual crossovers, shall we say, from the shark line into that which is known as the dolphin, which is another part of their evolutionary history—have shared the experience, and has been a part of the chain of evolution for both. May we answer you further, my brother? L: This crossover has taken place through reincarnation and not while in occupation of a physical body? Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct. L: That answers my question. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have something I’ve been wondering about. I’ve always had a very strong feeling for angels, the traditional Christian angel—Seraphim, Cherubim hosts, etcetera. I have no doubt as to their reality on the inner plane and I wondered what their relationship might be to you and if you work with me. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we might most succinctly say that we are one with all beings. In specific, we shall remark [on] one particular relationship which we have with these beings which you might describe as angelic. Upon your inner planes, upon the planes known to you as the devachanic planes, reside many of what are most frequently called by your people as the masters. Various brotherhoods do exist here upon the inner planes and we of Latwii do have a communication with some of these brotherhoods, for it is from such entities that have gone through the incarnational cycle of your planet and who by their own individual effort have achieved that known to you as the harvest, that we might discover the nature of your people and thereby make our contact more harmoniously felt by the groups to which we hope to communicate. It has been our great privilege to be able to speak with these entities from time to time in the gathering of information which has enlarged our understanding of your peoples. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. Just a question about something that has always pleased me about angels, and that is the thought that they are forever praising the Creator. Traditionally, what they’re saying is “Holy, holy, holy,” etc., that this never stops, that there’s an endless praising of the Creator. Is this in fact a part of the vibration in this particular plane of existence? Has this in fact happened? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, again we shall begin our response with a general response, saying that each entity, no matter what the density, does praise the Creator. Many entities do this on an unconscious level, as we are noting there is such praise occurring at this moment. As we progress through the levels of the inner planes, we see that there is a varying degree of conscious praising of the Creator in the fashion which you mention and in other means as well. As we ascend the planes of the devachanic levels, we find that there is, shall we say, less and less of the communication of these angelic beings with those of your peoples and more of that phenomenon which you have described as the constant praising of the one Creator. It is upon such levels that the light and the love of the one Creator truly shines as a beacon. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I’ll hold it til another time. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you for this opportunity to be of service. Are there any further questions at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We have been most privileged to be able to join you this evening. We hope that our presence will be requested at future gatherings, for we are coming to be somewhat of a ham, as you might say, and do thoroughly enjoy these sessions of questions and answers, and wish we were able to respond to the query of the one known as Fairchild, but do not feel that our mastery of the feline tongue is yet sufficient to do so. I am known to you as Latwii, and I leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We shall be with you in your future. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1981-1203_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We have been attempting to contact the one known as D and the one known as S but we find that some time of conditioning would be helpful with both of these instruments as there has been a good deal of activity on this day and retuning of the mind towards seeking, towards the ideals of service, towards the impersonal and objective in life. It is difficult to find in a moment and yet, my friends, this is what you seek, not an easy thing nor a profitable one among your peoples. You seek the invisible and do not find the visible satisfactory or sufficient. You seek the idea and do not find practicality a reasonable excuse for action. You seek service and do not accept the philosophy that to be self-sufficient is service enough. You are, in fact, those in the minority among your peoples, those who consciously and deeply seek something beyond the petty, mundane round of existence that can be seen and heard and felt and experienced. We are with you, my friends, to share with you a mystery. That mystery is that you do not seek in vain. That mystery is the mystery of an infinite creation, of an original Thought that has created all that there is, including an infinite array of those things that cannot be seen with the physical eye, that cannot be touched, that cannot be experienced—until one thing occurs, until one door is opened. This one thing, my friends, is the seeking that you are now engaged in. We are with you. We believe that we have sufficiently conditioned each and would now speak through the one known as D. I am Laitos. (D channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you through this instrument. We realize that the instrument is experiencing some difficulty and she is somewhat fatigued. We would suggest that she take a few deep breaths. We have a good contact with this instrument and would like to say that she has made good progress. We would assure her that she did indeed… (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos. We hope the one known as D will forgive us for continuing to offer our transmission, but there is a breakthrough which is quite close at this time. The difficulty is as it so often is—the analysis of the contact. We were assuring the instrument that we were offering our thoughts to the instrument. It is only when this point has been trusted that we can begin to offer material of a more advanced nature. Therefore, it is worth spending some of your time on, if you will be patient in sessions such as this one. We wish to build up the confidence of the new instruments by breaking through the point at which the new instrument becomes aware enough of our vibration and the method of our sharing of concept that we can then begin to share concepts in a less predictable manner and gradually develop the unique channel which is possible with each unique being through whom we may speak. We thank the one known as D very much for the privilege of working with her and feel that we are very close to this breakthrough of confidence. We are most privileged to share in this service. At this time we would speak through the one known as S. I am Laitos. (S channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, through this instrument once more. We of Laitos are always pleased to be able to speak through instruments such as those that we find in this group. It makes us feel happy to know that there is such a calling for our presence in order that we may aid those who are seeking to serve in the manner known as channeling. It is indeed a pleasure to serve the one infinite Creator by being of service to those who call us for assistance in their seeking. We of Laitos are indeed honored at the frequency of the calls we receive from your group. It is, as always, a pleasure to work with each of the new instruments. We find a sincere effort is being made by those in this group. We would at this time like to transfer this contact. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and greet you once again in love and light. We are honored at this time to offer ourselves in the service of answering questions which entities in this group might have to ask. May we answer any questions at this time? S: Yes, I have a question. I am usually unable to note your contact. It is either so very light that I don’t feel it or I’m just having trouble recognizing it. Do I just need practice to develop the ability to recognize? I can recognize others easily, but your touch seems so light that I have difficulty knowing when contact has been made. Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question, my sister. We of Laitos attempt to respond to the request of each new instrument in the strength of our conditioning vibration through a series of learning relationships and speaking attempts by each instrument. We are able to provide the conditioning which makes each instrument aware of our presence yet does not overstimulate the instrument. We would suggest at this time, if it be your desire at this time to be more aware of our conditioning vibration, that you mentally request such before meditation begins after the tuning has been accomplished. In this way it will be more easily perceived by any Confederation member wishing to utilize your instrument with your permission what the degree of conditioning you have requested is. You are also correct in your analysis that more practice on your part will also be of aid to you in perceiving our contact as we attempt to balance your perception of our contact with a touch which is light enough avoid the overstimulation of your instrument. May we answer you further, my sister? S: [Inaudible] Laitos: We are most grateful to you as well for offering us this great opportunity to be of service to the one Creator. Are there any further questions at this time? Carla: Well, I wasn’t going to ask it, but just in case you might have some thoughts that I hadn’t been aware of from previous communications through the Confederation, I’m very interested in healing as quickly as possible, and my healing seems to have been quite accelerated already, and I wondered if you had any thoughts regarding my further acceleration of that by any action or thought that I might do? Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question, my sister. In this regard we find that there is not much new information which we may give upon this subject for your desire to be healed has caused you to seek every possible remedy which is available at this time. Your desire is in itself the greatest aid to your healing process. For your desire does pierce that protective shell which holds your physical vehicle in its configuration, whatever that configuration might be, and does allow the healing energy which many send you to enter through your protective auric shell. This has been the case thus far and your desire to be healed continues to open your shell to healing love and light energies. We simply reaffirm that which you are familiar with, the visualizing of your arm—and entire body for that matter—being surrounded by light, this light being the healing love/light of the one Creator. This light entering through your lower chakras and feet and circulating throughout your body, coalescing in those regions which need the most healing. And then, to complete the visualization in your meditation, the seeing of your body and any specific areas as being completely healthy and healed. May we answer you, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Laitos. Laitos: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Laitos. We are most grateful for this opportunity to join your group this afternoon. We of Laitos hope that we shall have this honor many times in what you call your future, for this is our service as members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator—that is, the exercising and conditioning of new instruments. We treasure each experience and thank each present this afternoon for adding another voice to the call of service which we have to offer. § 1981-1206_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, my brothers, my sisters, it is with great pleasure that we shared your musical and heartfelt vibrations as you initiated this period of sharing. We of Hatonn are sensitive to those vibrations to which you refer as music and are pleasured deeply at this sensation of harmonious vibrations. At this time we would like the opportunity to work with the various instruments present, if they are willing. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We again greet you in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. As always, it is a pleasure to speak to groups as large as this one, for we do not often get to speak our few words through so many at a time. It is especially a pleasure tonight, for within this group there are so many who have chosen to aid others, us, themselves, by the act that you refer to as channeling. We of Hatonn are always grateful [to] all who would serve in this manner, for it enables us to be in contact with more of your peoples who would listen, but who have not yet gained the ability to hear, to feel our vibration, our love, in our attempt to aid those of your planet who seek, to gain awareness, the love and the light that is the one infinite Creator. We would now like to exercise another channel with whom we have not had contact with for a while. We are known to you as Hatonn. (H channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. It has been a great length of time, as you would measure it. It is always our pleasure to be invited into the heart of your peoples and when you open yourselves to our communication this is indeed what you offer. You offer your trust, your commitment to the seeking of truth, and with this, the inner feeling which many of you would call to be the spirit or the heart of your being. We of Hatonn wish in no way to bring upon anyone what they do not request or desire. We are only here to share with you at this present time our knowledge, sometimes our advice, but we wish in no way to give you advice that would determine your actions. We only wish to share our knowledge, commune it with yours, and allow you to analyze and to decide which is the great truth that permeates the universe and which is the direction that you should seek, for each of you walks a path which you have chosen prior to your birth. Blindly, you lead yourself through this experience upon Earth. Many take generations—excuse the mistake—many take several incarnations to follow one path, for within your Earth environment there is a great deal of confusion and a great deal of what you would call negative energy. It is here to test the strength of your commitment to the seeking of truth and the Creator. Your walk upon this plane of existence is merely one lesson in a vast universe of endless classes and experiences. You on Earth are fortunate in that you are now culminating what you might call one of your major courses in spiritual growth. You are here to learn the meaning of love, without prejudice or prejudgment. You are here to learn to accept one another. You are here to learn to become an inhabitant of the Creator’s entire creation. Look not only upon that which happens upon your globe, but look into the sky and know that you are not alone. All that you see is inhabited in one form or another. Intelligence permeates the universe, and love overcomes all things. We of Hatonn extend our love to you and await the day that we may walk hand in hand in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I shall now transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn. Once again, my friends, we greet you in love. Before we leave this group, we would greatly appreciate the privilege of sharing with each of you our conditioning vibration. We shall pass among you at this time and if you request this vibration which will allow you to become more aware of our presence and deepen your own meditative states, we ask that you mentally request that we be with you, and we shall be. We shall now pause in order to be with you. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. My friends, we thank you for the great symphony of your harmonized circle of vibration. We ask that if you think of us, you think not of who we are, but of only the Creator. We care not what impression we may offer, nor do we wish authority among your peoples, for reputation is a stranger to meaning. We ask only that you consider the love that is the original Thought of the infinite Creator, and we ask that you consider seeking that love in meditation. We are always with you if you mentally request. If in any way when we condition any who may be sensitive there is discomfort, mentally request adjustment. If there is continued discomfort, mentally request that we leave. We shall do so immediately. When we work with individual or the preliminary times, as you would say, there is a period in which we are adjusting constantly to the unique vibratory pattern of each. Please have patience with us in order that we may serve you, for that is our only desire. We leave this instrument in order that another of the Confederation may speak. Thank you, my brothers and sisters, for allowing us to meditate with you. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. (Carla channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. May I say that it is with the greatest of pleasure that we speak to this group this evening. We greet each, and especially those who are new to this group, and the one known as H who has been absent for some time. Your life vibrations are a great blessing to us. You, my friends, are in exile. All upon your planet are in a strange land. There is no comfort for the spirit in the spirit of your culture. The planet that man has made is a strange and barbarous territory. You are in exile in your bodies. There is within you a knowledge, a remembrance, a memory of the light and the infinite life of your true existence and of your true body. But here you are, my friends, cast away and what have you done, my friends, you exiles of the soul? Have you banded together defensively to protect yourselves against the pain of living? Have you attempted to convince yourselves that exile is home? Examine the actions that you take and the thoughts that you think and you may find in yourself many, many traces of the behavior of a stranger in a strange land. My friends, there is comfort. There is complete and utter comfort. It is in looking outward that you miss the one source of home, for to find that home you must look within the self. Beneath all those things which you have been taught and all those things which you have rationalized, there lies a homeland and a true being, so deeply fixed within you that you cannot lose it, you cannot forget it. It is not to be earned, but it may be sought. Seek, my friends, the peace of your true home, balm of your true identity, and in that knowledge, my friends, look out upon this illusion and see it in love and in light. If you seek wisdom you shall not find it in your illusion. In meditation go home, for that home is yours by right of infinite birth. I would now leave this instrument, but I assure you, my friends, I will continue to meditate with this group as one of our brothers speaks, for it is indeed a pleasure to be with you. I am known to you as Oxal. Let there be no division in yourself, my friends. Cease all confusion and know that exiles think strange things. Seek that which awaits within. I leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you all in love and light. We are most honored to join you this evening. As always, it in our privilege to add what small bit of light that we might to the answering of queries which those present might have the value in asking. May we ask if there are any queries at this time? M: Yes. Latwii, I have one that was missed on the tape. You answered while we were changing tapes. If someone who knows a truth or knows a particular sermon to be true, what happens in their growth and development if they do not act accordingly to that truth? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we might say that when an entity has ascertained information which it has determined to be of value, to be of a certain degree of truth, shall we say, then if this information is not utilized by this entity, the entity shall discover the means whereby it was brought into contact with this truth being repeated, so that the entity might once again discover that which it seeks, that which it has previously discovered to be of value to it in its seeking, and might, thereby, by repetition discover a use for this truth. The information which an entity seeks is drawn to it like a magnet draws the filing of iron. When the entity does not use this information, but sets it aside, the seeking mechanism remains in motion, drawing unto that entity the means whereby it might once again discover that which it seeks. When the information, the truth is made a part of the being’s behavior and thoughts, a part of the being itself, then there is that which might be likened unto the closing of a circuit and there is a completion at one level of seeking whereby there might be, following that seeking, seeking of a further truth, for the seeking is endless. It is infinite, my friends, and if the product of the seeking on any level is not utilized, then there shall be generated more opportunities by which the truth might be found. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you as well. We are always grateful for the opportunity to be of service. Is there another question at this time? C: Yes. I could stand a little advice. I’ve been, here of late, in an ongoing process of trying to improve the relationship that exists between myself and my son. I went through a period where I was, I know now, I was demanding too much of my small son and was just curious as to whether the steps I’m now undertaking will lead to the bettering of our relationship. It seems to be having some effect now, but I was wondering as if you could comment as to whether the steps I’m taking will continue to improve the relationship between us. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we must answer in a general nature, for to give specific advice or judgment of your particular line of action would, in our humble estimation, be infringement upon your free will. C: General is just fine. Latwii: We appreciate your compromise with our position and might suggest that in the relationship with the young entities of your illusion, those children of your being, that first of all there are no mistakes. What you do in relationship with your children will affect them in a manner which will eventually result in their growth, their learning and their unity with the Creator, for there is nothing but service that is possible within this or any illusion. Worry not that you make mistakes, for it is the attention which you give your young child in the attempting to be of service to it that is of the most service to it, for the young entity in your illusion needs the models, shall we say, needs the knowledge that those who are in its care and whose care it rests within, do care for it, do give it attention and do attempt to allow its perceptions to be broadened, its experiences to be increased, so that its great desire to master this illusion might be fed the food of your wisdom and your love and your simple being. By this constant interplay of attention between your child and yourself, there shall grow a relationship of clear understanding that this is an illusion which has no clear cut answers and that the seeking within the self for each answer is that activity which is of most benefit. In this regard, my brother, you have yourself been of great service and know you that your child does recognize this factor. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. Maybe. Here of late I’ve been putting myself into the situation where I’m interacting with the children of others, and am experiencing very warming emotions and experiencing definite growth. And in this situation I see a profound wisdom, that is not within me or the other adults that I’m working with, but within the children within their simple and very—I’m not sure how to say it—their own little world. They seem to display a wisdom that we tend to forget. I realize that each and every situation which we are involved in is a means for furthering our growth, but I guess—I really don’t have a question, I just simply wanted to say that the chance that I’ve had here of late with children has let me see many things which I’d either forgotten or ignored. Why is it that so many of us forget the wisdom and simple truths that we know as children? Why do adults forget what they seem to be born with? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We of Latwii can say little that will be of clear understanding in this regard, for it is our understanding that the entities within your illusion are indeed, as our brothers of Oxal have mentioned previously, in exile. Born into this illusion, each entity comes from a unity with the innocence and the purity of one facet of that unity which might be likened unto the unconscious recognition of all as the self. From this innocence must be made a journey, a journey which will lead into a confusion which will lead into this illusion. The innocence of the young must be tested, shall we say, by the fires of this illusion so that the unconscious knowing of oneness might become as the final fruit of the tree of incarnation, balanced by the conscious knowing of the unity. On this journey there shall be many experiences, many … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. To continue with our story, this journey moves from the unconscious into the conscious realms for the entity, and in this journey the entity does experience that which shall teach it to know with its conscious mind that which it knows with its unconscious mind. For the conscious mind to learn this lesson it must learn through experience and experience somewhat of a forgetting, much as each entity upon entering this illusion does experience a forgetting so that the learnings of this illusion will carry weight. This process is reflected in the life of each entity within each incarnation. Each entity begins as the young entity, quite aware of unity with all, journeys forth, experiences that which appears to be separation from all as the individuality of each entity is formed. The fruits of this journey, the labors, culminate for each entity in the experience of conscious oneness with all. For this experience to carry weight for the entity, there must be a forgetting. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? L: Latwii, I’ve got a bunch of questions. The first one is in reference to my friend, R, who is experiencing an emotional imbalance caused by the death of a near relative. Is there anything we can do in addition to sending light and love that will enable R to find the comfort he needs? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother, and in this regard we must also reiterate that we cannot give specific advice but can only suggest that if you wish to be of service to one who is in need of your service that you consider carefully the needs of this entity, and in your meditative state seek you this solution, and as you seek to be of service the way shall be made clear from within [your] own being as to which path would be of most value to this entity. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes, on a different subject, on the subject of healing. I have reached an understanding of a process to assist in the healing of internal organs recently. Is this the best system that I have available to work with, or would you advise that I seek further? Latwii: I am Latwii, and my brother, we do not wish to sound confused in our response, but we would suggest both of your assumptions are correct. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. My understanding of my present situation on learning healing is that my greatest success in learning will be obtained, not through study under another individual or a particular system, but rather through attuning myself to what I can learn through meditation and performance. It appears to me that the systems are at best distortion, and are something I should avoid for the time being until I have established some basics in my own understanding. Would you regard this as a correct perception of the situation I’m in? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, in this regard we might suggest that your own discrimination has thus far provided you with the path which has borne fruit, and we would suggest the continued following of your own inclinations in this matter, remaining open to any source which appears to be of value. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. It is my understanding that certain physical imbalances are created by the individual for their spiritual progress, and that these should not be interfered with. It is also my understanding that other physical imbalances have served their purpose and are inadvertently maintained by the individual who may be served by assisting them to release themselves from these imbalances. My problem is discerning between the two. How would you advise that I discern between the two? Latwii: I am Latwii, and in this regard, my brother, we would attempt to simplify your understanding of the healing process by suggesting that as the healer you offer the one to be healed the opportunity to be healed, but do not, by your own actions, heal. Therefore, if there is one who approaches you and seeks your assistance in the healing process, the seeking is that which is necessary for your decision, for if one seeks to be healed, one is seeking the assistance to do that which the entity to be healed has already decided, therefore there is no infringement upon the will of the entity in such a seeking. May we be of further assistance, my brother? L: No, that answer itself is a great relief to me. Thank you very much. I have no further questions. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well for allowing us to serve in this capacity. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Carla: Which part of our density are you scanning tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we were wondering when you would ask which particular color of your density we were enjoying and have prepared for you a display of that color which you might call the apple green. Latwii: May we ask if there is another question at this time? Carla: No. That suited me just fine. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. May we ask if there is another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, may we say that it has been the greatest of privileges to join your group this evening. We look forward to such sessions in what you call your future, for it is of great inspiration to our memory complex of entities to be able to participate in such exchanges of perceptions and the vibration of love and light which this group is known to generate. We shall leave this group at this time and would in the leaving remind each present that at any time in your future which you would be in the need of our assistance in meditation, that we should be most pleased to join you with the simple request for our presence being all that is required. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (C channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and greet you, my friends, in love and in light. We of Nona have been greatly honored by this group for some time now. The desire is present in this group to aid others by the sending [of] healing light. It has been for some time now very strong, very potent. The light generated has been well received by those to whom this group has directed its energies. We of Nona are always extremely glad that we may be of service to you by adding our energies to yours as you seek to aid those around and amongst you. We of Nona are with you and shall always be, whenever you ask, for our main service in your vibration is to aid healing and always feel honored to aid you at any time. We now leave this instrument, but will still be with you as you send healing light to those for whom you have concern. Adonai. § 1981-1208_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We shall speak some brief thoughts through this instrument while we work with each of the new instruments and share our vibrations with each of those present who asks for the conditioning. How high the snow is in the winter. How blue the cerulean sky. One lone eagle stalks far above, watching. His cohort, the eagle’s mate, watches. The air is crisp, the day is long. The eagle is patient. There is a rush, a sudden emptiness where once the eagle soared. The eagle has found its food. The beauty of the sky, the whiteness of the mountain and crispness of the air do not disturb the hunter, for its seeking is quite specific. In this fair creation of the infinite Creator which you call Earth are not only difficulties but many pleasant distractions, many lovely things. Find then within your being room for the eagle that seeks, keen-eyed and patient for the bread of heaven. Those things which will aid you will not come to you in a moment until that moment comes. Keep awake. We are grateful to have this opportunity to share some thoughts with you and to join in your meditation and a special [inaudible] to be able to work with each instrument. We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known [as] M, if she would relax and realize that there is no effort required for us to transmit our thoughts through the instrument which she has. Merely speak that which is sent. We now transfer. I am Laitos. (M channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you through this instrument. It is difficult [inaudible] sharing with [experience] like [inaudible] this instrument. (L channeling) I am Laitos, and I am now with this instrument. We are pleased and grateful at the success and effort displayed by the one known to you as M. We of Laitos are appreciative of the dedication required and the service rendered to us in training oneself that we may be allowed the privilege of communication with beings of your race. At this time we would like to speak through another instrument. I am Laitos. (C channeling) I am Laitos, and I am now with this instrument. It has been some time since we have been able to work with this instrument, and we are grateful for this opportunity to do so. We of Laitos always [are] eager to assist any who choose to be [of] service, as you call channels. For it is through those who choose this service that the simple message of love/light can be made more available to those of your planet who are seeking or have just begun to become aware of the need to seek [the] love and light of the one infinite Creator. Each one who serves aids others as well as takes further steps themselves on their own journey. We of Laitos also seek, we are also on a journey to further our growth and to further our awareness of the love and the light. We are known to you as Laitos. We are one of many within the Confederation, one of many who would aid; one of many, yet one. We say again we all share the journey. We would now transfer this contact to another. We are known as Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am again with this instrument. I am Laitos, and greet you once again in love and light. We thank you for your patience during this pause but we were attempting to initiate contact with the one known as N without the specific mention of the intention in order that we might as rapidly as possible build up the confidence of this new instrument. We may therefore confirm that the vibrations which the one known as N felt were correctly perceived and would have resulted in the continuation of our message. We shall once again transfer to the one known as N. (N channeling) I am Laitos, greeting you in light and in love, which each of us are. The completion of your quests will be experienced as the acceptance of yourselves as all is accepted. The length of the journey is one limited only by each individual’s free will. We are Laitos. We leave this instrument. (L channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument despite the contact of the other instrument. [The telephone had just rung.] My friends, my brothers, my sisters, we thank you for this opportunity to pass among you. We thank you for being allowed to touch, to immerse ourselves, and to make a part of ourselves the love that passes among you at this moment. It is the will of the Creator that all beings, all races, all facets of creation attain a constant awareness of that love which binds each of you to one another and makes you one with yourselves, with us, with many, with one. Again, deeply, we thank you for this sharing. Adieu, my friends, my loved ones. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you as do my brothers and sisters in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We wish to make our vibration known to the new instruments but first, if we may, we wish to share our vibration with one with whom we have been in contact but who does not at this time desire the service of vocal channeling but instead wishes to serve in other ways. May we thank this instrument for allowing us to be companions with him. We pause for a moment to send our love to the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. [Pause] We move now, my friends, to another of your group that we may share with him also our conditioning vibration. We pause for a moment with the one known as Don, expressing our great gratitude and love that we may so share in this meditation with this instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] We would … [Tape ends.] § 1981-1211_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We have been having some difficulty making contact with this instrument, but wish to begin this session with a short period of conditioning that is, shall we say, directed and focused on the new instruments. We have previously attempted to initiate contact through both of these new instruments, without hand-off, shall we say, and have been most pleased with the rapid progress which has been demonstrated by each new instrument. During this session we would like to spend a few more moments acquainting each new instrument with our conditioning vibration so its recognition might be enhanced when these new instruments might leave this group. At this time it is our privilege to acquaint the one known as M with our vibrations so that she might reach a comfortable state of the blending and might feel the vibration of our contact increase in small increments and decrease similarly. It is our purpose at this time to fluctuate our vibration in an undulating manner so that the one known as M be aware of how our vibration might be perceived in its full range of possibility within the limits of comfort for her instrument. During this process we again suggest that this new instrument mentally request adjustment that would result in more comfort, but that she also realizes we are attempting to fluctuate our vibration so that she might be aware of our nature more clearly. We shall now attempt to speak a few words through the instrument known as M. With her permission, we shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument once again. We are aware that the one known as M has a desire to rest within our vibrations and to familiarize herself with the intricacies, shall we say, and would at this time be best served by being allowed to do so. It is always a privilege for us to be of service in whatever manner is desired by those who call for our service. We thank the one known as M for so fully opening her channel and very being to our presence and allowing us to blend our vibrations with hers on such a frequent basis. We shall at this time move to the one known as N and allow this new instrument also to experience the fluctuating range of our vibrations for the purpose of familiarizing this new instrument with our contact in as wide a range as is possible within the limits of comfort. I am Hatonn, at this time we shall offer ourselves in the service of transmitting our thoughts through the one known as N. If this is his desire, we shall transfer the contact. I am Hatonn. (N channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and light of the one Creator. This instrument will be seen as having various frequencies through which you may channel. As he becomes more comfortable with receiving our messages [he] may find himself receiving contacts from our brothers and sisters of the Confederation offering their services. Once [inaudible] in preparing yourselves [inaudible] might arise we will being the deciding factor. We transfer now. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again in love and light. At this time it is our privilege in offering ourselves in [answering] queries. Is there a question which we might answer? N: Yes, Hatonn, over the last few communications which part has been myself and which part has been yours? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and, my brother, as we stated at the previous asking, your percentage of contribution has remained at a steady-state shall we say, of 40% of the contact, ours at the 60% level, fluctuating only slightly. We feel the contact is strong and rapidly improving and would only suggest that the continued relaxation during the contact via clearing of the mind of all analytical faculties, and the simple allowing of any thought appearing in the mind to be spoken be continued. We are most grateful to be of service to you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? N: In reading the Ra Material I came upon mention of a wanderer that was lost, or should we say, a wanderer who became entangled with a negative-polarized entity and was transferred to that reality. Do I have an awareness of this wanderer? Can you tell me without violating the first? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and, my brother, we find we cannot give an answer without violation of your free will, or the free will of others. Can we answer in another capacity, another query? N: Yes. In the future, as questions arise as to the energy centers of our bodies, may we take advantage of our communication with you to gain clarity that we will need as we go on? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Indeed, my brother, this is a very strong possibility. As we mentioned previously, we are most honored to join our vibrations, and lend out inspiration to those who seek in this manner. We again remind each new instrument that this does not mean that the seeking shall be clarified beyond a shadow of a doubt. There will always be the necessity for continued seeking and clarification [of] that which is felt from within for each entity on your planet does channel information from the sources from which are [quite] beyond the small self, yet each entity needs to keep foremost in the mind the need for renewed seeking, for never resting upon any information whether it be felt of great inspirational nature or simply that found upon, shall we say, your bubblegum wrapper. May we be of further assistance, my brother? N: Thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have question but I’m not sure you can speak on it. The last two evening channeling meditations, at the beginning I’ve gotten a strong sending from my friend encouraging unconsciousness. I’ve found it more easy to deal with today than yesterday, but it was very strong in both cases. I was wondering if you could comment on how this sending could occur since we have been doing protective work in this house for some time. Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we find that we are somewhat limited in our ability to speak in this area, but shall do what we can. There is the need in this particular group to recognize the fact that each of you in your seeking of that one Creator and the law of unity or oneness, that this seeking shall meet that which is, in its appearance, an opposition, a supposed separative factor. Each entity [must] determine that this factor of seeming opposition is a part of the great Self and as part of that one great Self, must be treated [with] the greatest love, care and consideration. The means of protection which compose the care and consideration factors must be determined by each entity from within that entity. The members of this group dwelling in this place have determined certain procedures which have been quite effective in this regard. At this time there is a need for further refinement. The nature of such refinement is that ground upon which we may not tread, for it is that which the group must discover. May be answer further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you greatly. May we answer another question at this time? [No further queries.] I am Hatonn. As always, it has been the greatest of privileges to be asked to join your meditations to make our contact to the new instruments. We shall leave this group for the present and [look], shall we say, forward to that time when we might once again blend our conditioning vibration with any who requests this service. We leave you now in love and light, rejoicing [in] the once infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Nona: I am [Nona]. I am with this instrument and with this group. And now in light in service to the infinite Creator. We prefer not to speak, but we offer this vibration which you have experienced to all those who seek to heal. We leave you in the all healing love and light. [Inaudible]. § 1981-1213_llresearch (C channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, brothers and sisters, in the light and love of the infinite Creator. We would at this time like to pass among you and let each experience our particular conditioning vibration and we pause for a brief moment with those who have been working diligently to improve their ability to receive and channel the humble message of the Confederation. We would now pass among you. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am Laitos, and am once again with this instrument. We have been privileged this past period of time you call your week in which we have been called to be of service in our humble way to aid new instruments who wish to serve others in the form of the activity called channeling. We of Laitos, as always, assure all present that we shall be with you whenever you request and we shall be also with you and any who seek love and light. We thank you for allowing us this brief time tonight. We will now leave so that another of our brothers may speak a few words through another instrument. I leave you now in love and light. We are Laitos. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be asked to share your meditation and we send each of you a blessing and our love, for, my friends, what else could we do, as there is nothing but blessing in each moment, nothing but love in every iota of the one Creation. Your streets are crowded. We feel within your group the tensions and the expectations of this season which you call Christmas. We sink into gray evenings, the crowded parking lots, crowded schedules, many concerns. We find, my friends, that you are not alone, but that your people as a whole seem to have a great overdose, shall we say, of civilization. To the simple joys of a season in which the trees are bare and the roots rest deep, so much has been added that it almost seems that it is a gaudier season than the bright colors of June. My friends, are the thoughts with which you fill your minds as beautiful as flowers, as sweet smelling as the evergreen trees which you use to help celebrate this season? We realize, my friends, that it is easy to lose yourself in the crowded maze of your civilization. And we ask you to remember that this is a season also when the trees are bare, when all has gone to seed and lies quiet in the ground, when the surface of things does not really matter. In the world of the Creator this is the season for true birth, for true nurture, and for that great focused silence which brings new growth. You will remember also that in your holy work which you call the Bible, detail of the life of the one known to you as Jesus is full of times spent alone. Perhaps, my friends, you cannot find a wilderness in these crowded days, but we would ask that you consider the possible virtue of finding that silence within yourself in which you cease to follow the road of everyday life and find yourself upon the trackless desert where nothing is previously set or known. Allow yourself to listen within yourself. There is a source of love which can only speak to one who asks. The content of that speaking cannot be predicted, but there are qualities that can certainly be shared—clarity and sweetness. As you go into meditation seek for that love which is within. Do not expect the road to be already drawn for you, for the wilderness is trackless, and yet, my friends, from each meditation the way before you becomes less crowded, the road more wide and the possibilities for love more evident. We ask that you consider these words, not as infallible, but only as words from a friend, from a brother, from yourself, for are we not one, my friends? Is not each of us part of a unity which encompasses all of creation? Take from what we say those things which may be of aid to you. Discard the rest and know that we are with you at any time that you may ask, for this is our one great privilege and honor, to be available to those who would wish to share thoughts with us, using instruments such as this or simply being experienced as a vibration which may aid in clarity. Before we leave this group we would like to share our vibrations with the one known as M1 and the one known as N. If the group would be patient, we would like to work briefly with each instrument, in order that each may have the best possible sense of the nature and quality of our particular tuning. We also wish to make quite sure that the adjustments which we have made with the one known as M1 are entirely comfortable. We would now pause. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We thank each of you for sharing with us, and especially the one known as M1 and the one known as N. We leave you now, my friends. As you begin to feel crowded and discouraged in this supposedly happy season, and this will surely happen, look up into the limitless sky and know that there is no true reason to feel anything but love. Adonai, my friends. I am known to you as Hatonn. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is once again our privilege and pleasure to join your meditation group and to offer ourselves in the humble capacity of attempting to answer the questions which those present may have upon their minds. May we answer any questions at this time? Carla: I’d like to ask some for L. He would like to know, “When doing healing work, what is the purpose of the laying on of hands, and the nature of using proximity rather than physical contact?” Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of these queries, my sister. We shall begin by saying that the purpose of the laying on of the hands is to provide the one to be healed with the opening of the shell of protection which surrounds each entity and does also provide a means by which the one to be healed might know that there is something happening. This something, the actual physical touching, is that which the one to be healed may look to as many of your entities look to the pill, shall we say, of those whom you refer to as physicians. Many of your psychologists have described this effect as the placebo effect. It is necessary for the one to be healed to know that there is an healing activity which is occurring and which will, if the one to be healed wishes it, have an effect upon that one to be healed. The actual penetrating of that shell of protection about each entity is the, shall we say, foundation of purpose upon which the touching rests. The proximity to the one to be healed of the one attempting the healing—the healer, shall we say—is necessary for this same reason for most entities. This is not so with those entities who wish to be healed with a very great desire and have, with their own efforts and desires to be healed, traveled that path which shall result in the healing. The proximity of the healer to the one to be healed is, therefore, also connected to that which is known as the placebo effect, for if the one to be healed does truly desire to be healed with enough purity of desire and if the one to be healed has, through its own effort, succeeded in working with that catalyst which has not been previously worked with successfully, then it is not necessary for there to be any other self attempting healing, nor would it be necessary for any laying on of hands, but only necessary for the one to be healed to open the self completely to that love/light of the one Creator which, in the end, does all the healing. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: It seems that there is a type of energy that the healer offers by some funneling of energy through the hands. What you’re saying is, that it is not necessary for this energy to actually touch the person, and, furthermore, that if the person desires to be healed with enough purity, the piercing of the protective shell by this power is accomplished by the will and desire of the person themself. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and this, my sister, is basically correct with one small addition. It is indeed necessary for this energy to touch the one to be healed, but is not necessarily, shall we say, a function of the one known as the healer, for it is quite possible for the one to be healed to provide this energy for the self and to touch the self with it by the purity of its desire to be healed. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I believe that answers that question. L also would like to ask, “Is it necessary to sleep?” Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we find that for the great majority of entities upon your planet, it is quite necessary to sleep, for those activities of your daily routines which provide the catalyst for the learning of love for each part of the creation and each part of the self do take a toll upon both the mind and the body, most especially the body, and there must be for each entity upon your planet so experiencing this catalyst a rest and a respite, shall we say, so that the body complex might use those nutritious elements of your food nature to rebuild those cells which have been, shall we say, sacrificed, and played their part in the role of consuming and using catalyst. It is also necessary for the mind to be rested from the daily pursuits so that it might turn, in sleep, to other pursuits of a more balanced nature. It is, we may add, not totally necessary that this recharging of mind and body be done in the sleep process. Meditation does offer a great deal of concentrated energy which might recharge both mind and body. There are other forms of relaxation, concentration and prayer which might also be utilized for this recharging process. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Well, the rest of that question that L had I think you’ve already answered, but I’ll just check. He wanted to know if it was possible to simply use the energy, the life energy that’s all around, instead of sleeping. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we might say this is indeed possible, but for most entities upon your planet is beyond the grasp, shall we say, for this type of recharging by the utilizing of the cosmic energy which surrounds each particle of your being is that process of the adept or the one who has, through a disciplined and purified form of seeking, been able to make use and to use the contact of this energy for such recharging. It is not common among your peoples, but is indeed possible. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, Latwii. Thank you. It’s been a pleasure to talk to you. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are most gratified to be able to be of this humble service. May we answer another question at this time? C: Yes, a question I guess also doing with sleep. I was reading about dreams and that during each sleeping period we go through times during that time of sleep that our minds are active in what we call dreams and that if a person is disturbed during the period in which the dream exists, that in the next sleep period that person will dream that much more. I was wondering exactly what are dreams? What is the purpose of dreams? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might say in general upon this very large topic that in your daily activities you experience a variety of experiences. These times seem quite overwhelming, numerous in nature, and never ending. Within your dream state you may also notice that there is a great variety of experiences available here as well. Indeed, the number and types of experiences to be had during the dream state is quite infinite. As you have yourself noted in your query, there might be certain activities in the dream state which are used much as the activities in your waking state are used, that is, for the learning of a specific lesson. We might say that among your peoples it has been noted by most that the dreams are only dreams. We might say in this regard that those activities which are called dreams by your people might, in one respect, be looked upon as being more, shall we say, real than that activity which occurs during waking hours, for within the dream state the mind is more freed from the limitations of your third density physical illusion and may pursue those lessons of the mind/body/spirit complex which the entity has incarnated to learn, with more fluidity, with a greater freedom, with a perception of that which is limitless, and might more efficiently learn those lessons which have been programmed before this incarnation. There are a number of types of dream experiences. It would be quite exhaustive to cover each at this time, but we might say that the entity in the dream state might have subconsciously programmed the meeting with other entities of its Earth environment, entities of other astral levels, entities of levels of existence in what you would call the heaven worlds, all for the purpose of enacting a miniature drama much like that which you experience during an entire lifetime, and in this drama, however long or short, might then experience that lesson or attempt that lesson which has not been well learned within the waking activity. And when this lesson has been brought to, shall we say, a point of blooming or point of mastery, then this lesson might be brought forth into the waking consciousness so that the entity might manifest it in the third-density physical illusion and thereby more efficiently utilize the catalyst of that particular lesson. May we answer in more detail, my brother? C: No, but I was wondering if humans have forgotten how to use telepathy as a means of communication. In the dream state, is one better able to use the brain’s telepathic capacity? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We might in general say that this is a correct assumption, that in the dream state, that which you know as telepathic communication is quite possible. We might also add that it is a matter of choice of the entity’s subconscious mind as to what type of communication is utilized within the dream state. For some type of learning the simple spoken word is quite sufficient. For other more intensive, shall we say, learnings the telepathic communication might more efficiently be utilized. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Not at the moment. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you, as well. May we answer another question at this time? N: Yes. In the distortion I call healing and which I term balancing, I hold the crystal in my right hand. Is that, for me, a proper vehicle for the energy which I allow to flow through me to that one being healed? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we will quite heartily agree that for your particular distortion of the healing process, this holding of the crystal is quite appropriate and for you quite sufficient. We shall also suggest that upon this path of healing you yourself shall discover other means whereby you might also be of this service in the balancing, as you have called it. May we answer you further, my brother? N: Yes. Would you please clarify that last statement as to other methods? Is there a better method? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might say that there is an infinite array of methods of utilizing the healing by crystal, and indeed there are many methods which are more efficient, shall we say, and our suggestion was simply that you shall, when the time is appropriate, discover these methods. N: Thank you. I have a further question. In my distortion of the energy which I channel through, I term it a violet transmuting flame type of energy. Is there any correspondence to that with the energies which we’ve been studying this week that have come through Ra? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might suggest in this regard that it matters not what you call the energy which you are working with, for they do have their effect upon the healing process, and whether you call them violet, green, pink or chartreuse, shall we say, matters not. There are, of course, identifications which are more efficacious and more correct, but these are not a part of the healing process, that is, the naming does not heal. The energies which you utilize and channel through your particular channel do aid in this healing process. May we answer you further, my brother? N: Thank you for that clarity. I wonder if you might suggest a way in which I might be a clearer channel for this energy? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we find in this regard that we can make no specific suggestions other than that general suggestion of the meditation and the deepening of the desire to be of service, knowing that within this state of meditation your desire shall lead you upon the path and bring you to those points of learning which will allow you to become an increasingly more efficient, shall we say, healer. To give you the specific methods would be an infringement upon your own free will. May we answer you further, my brother? N: No Latwii. Thank you for your clarity. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most thankful, as well, for yours. May we answer another question at this time? Carla: What color are you in, Latwii? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, the color which we inhabit this evening might be most correctly described as that of the orangish rust or, shall we say, that which is the citron in nature. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Since you mentioned that particular color, I was wondering if it is rather … [Side one of tape ends.] …move into green has then to go back to orange and do some homework, I guess you’d say. Is that particular vibration distorted from the norms this close to the end of a cycle? Latwii: I am Latwii, and in response to this query, my sister, we may say that the orange vibration is quite pure in its orangeness, shall we say. The distortion lies not in the orangeness, but in its great prevalence upon your planet at this time. We do indeed now investigate this particular color of the spectrum because it is that color which is most manifest upon your planet, that being the color of the individual focused upon the self, not yet exploring beyond the self, focused upon those concerns which assure the survival and maintenance of the self and of the immediate surroundings of the self. Eventually, as the progress of evolution proceeds, the self-aware entity does move out into those fields of concern which may be likened unto the field of the consciousness of other selves upon the planet, seeing the needs of the other selves, attempting to meet these needs, attempting to share in some manner with other selves those necessities which the self has found for the self. At this time many upon your planet do move back into this orange ray for the purpose of reassessing those needs of the self, so that eventually there might be a continued movement outward into the yellow ray and the sharing of those sustenance features, shall we say, of your illusion with the other selves. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? M1: Yes, Latwii. In reference to what you were just talking about, could you use as an example my coming here as being a movement into orange so that I might move from yellow to green? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we cannot give you the specific information which you request at this time, for it is in our humble opinion an infringement to reveal the nature of your path to you at this time. It is, we feel, more appropriate for you to discover your own path and its winding ways, shall we say. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M2: Yes, Latwii. Back when the Vietnamese and Chinese were in a very intense situation, you were monitoring the situation closely. Are we having a similar situation in Poland? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we might say in general that your planet is experiencing a great number of intensities at this time. There are among your people many feelings of mistrust, many feelings of hatred for other groups, many concerns of a worldly nature which concern, as we mentioned before, the survival of the self, the refusal of the self to see the need for the survival of other selves. Many are the intensities upon your planet at this time. We are monitoring many of the situations and are hopeful that as the entities involved in each become more and more involved in the intricacy of the other selves’ situation that there might be seen by all concerned the oneness that binds each to the one Creator, for it is the purpose of such catalysts which your peoples now experience to give to those experiencing them the realization that those things which seem to separate peoples are not of a real substance, but are illusions which do teach certain lessons. The students are in the classroom. The lesson has progressed through most of the semester. The graduation does approach. The final examinations are being prepared. Whether the students shall learn the lessons is not known. We of Latwii, with our brothers and sisters of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, do respond to those calls for love and light as we perceive them and do lend our love and light where it is called. We are hopeful that the students shall learn their lessons and shall receive the passing grades, for it would indeed be much easier if the students realized that the tests which they are now taking do not need to be taken alone, for the answers are within the hearts of each and it is not, shall we say, cheating to give the answer of love to another. May we answer you further, my brother? M2: No. Thank you, Latwii. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? N: Yes. Is it possible to experience what I would term fine tuning of balancing by asking an entity such as yourself for that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, to our best understanding of this term which you use, we cannot give such an experience. It must be given by the self requesting it to the self requesting it. May we answer you further, my brother? N: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We have been most honored to be asked to join your meditation group this evening. We hope that each entity present will take those words which have meaning with them, will leave those words which have no meaning behind. We of Latwii are humble messengers of light and do bring our love to share with this group when called. It is a great honor to be called to this group. We come as brothers and sisters. We come as messengers of the one Creator. We come as Creator to Creator, for are we not all one? We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai. § 1981-1220_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the light and love of the one infinite Creator. We found great pleasure in listening to your music this night. In this time of your year many of your peoples who participate in what you call Christian worship join together to sing songs of praise to the one known to you as Jesus—songs of love, songs of giving, of awakening to love that surrounds us, but that so many turn a cold shoulder to for the most of the rest of your year. In this season, many do feel a new kindling of the warmth that begins to glow within as they stop the rushing, their selfishness, and begin to look about them and see needs of others, the needs of themselves as they take stock of what and how they acted, reacted during your year. Too often your peoples think that the giving to others of material things in this your Christmas season is an adequate way of expressing what many mistake for love. Many feel that giving in this way will bring them closer to what you call God, but we say that although for some the giving material things is a loving gesture, we say to you that the opening of oneself to the needs of others, be they spiritual, material, mental, as you would term it, is much more important. For as you begin to genuinely open yourself to receive others, you give not only to others, but to yourselves, for as you open yourself to others, to your world, love and light, it is you [who] begins to glow, to become more and more visible [to] those whom you come in contact with, be it physically or spiritually. For as you slowly open, you take steps closer to awareness of love and light of the one infinite Creator. You, my friends, give so much more by seeking greater awareness than you could ever give with things that you can purchase to give to others. Your love, your light will, not only in this season, but throughout all the days of your existence on your planet, be of great service to the needs of the others around you. We of Hatonn join with you in this time of your year, and any time, to rejoice with each who seeks awareness of the love and the light, for we, as you, are seeking ever to grow. We know that it sometimes seems difficult to remain open, for in your illusion there are many who do not actively seek and may feel threatened and afraid of that which they do not readily perceive and understand, but when you are faced by such, we say open yourself that much more that they may begin to see beauty—that is, the love and light. We are known as Hatonn. We would now transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am with this instrument. If you will be patient with me for a moment, I and my brother Laitos would at this time wish to move among you and share our love and our light with each who may request it on a more personal basis in the form of our conditioning wave. If you wish to feel this wave, please mentally request it and we shall be with you, for a brief period, a bit more intensively. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my friends, in the love and the light. May this time of your year be one in which you may find quiet moments, moments to find that which is the heart of your existence, for beneath all those things which you may do and those things which you may say, the heart of existence lies always near, and yet never quite so near as in the dead of winter, when a new life clean and fresh and untouched may spring from the desires and the love of the soul that waits to be born anew. I am Hatonn. In new life we leave you—in love, in light, in hope, and in peace and always under the care of all that there is, the great and boundless unity of the one infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am with this instrument, and greet you all in our very best holiday cheer and, of course, we bring our greeting, as always, in love and in light. We have the honor once again this evening of offering ourselves as somewhat of a Christmas present in the capacity of answering queries which those present might have the value in the asking. Are there any presents which we might open? Carla: In the spirit of that question, I would like to rap with you. L: Stop ribbin’! Carla: M1 in Denver, Colorado has had a series of extremely severe tragedies befall her family that have gone on over a period of years and have mostly to do with illness. Everyone but herself is ill in some way in which she cannot be of much help except by nurturing them. She would like to know what nature this catalyst is for her and if there is something that she could be doing to better use this catalyst, because she feels that at this moment it is about to overwhelm her. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. As for your loved sister some distance from this dwelling, we of Latwii can only speak in general terms concerning this entity, for we are most desirous of maintaining this entity’s free will, as this is always our uppermost desire. In such a situation as this entity finds itself in it might be ascertained that there is a lesson which needs to be learned on an urgent basis, for the repeating of catalysts of what your people might call an intense nature is most usually a sign that a specific lesson has not been completely comprehended. In such a situation as this one where [there is] the continuation of catalyst of an intense nature, especially that dealing with that known as the ill health or the disease, one may find a [inaudible] in reviewing each such instance quite carefully, as the surgeon with the scalpel; the viewing the complete nature of each such situation, looking at that which surrounds it, that which fostered it, that which was its genesis; looking also at the response to each situation by those finding themselves within its swirls of energy. Further inspection would also be suggested into the results of each situation upon the entity. What lessons were learned? What possibilities were not explored? Where did the path of seeking lead from each situation? Looking at each situation in this manner may provide a pattern, a pattern of the catalyst, so that the entities within each situation might become aware—more aware—of those parts of the pattern previously ignored, for these particular types of catalysts do provide certain lessons. When the lessons have not been completely comprehended, the catalyst must be repeated. We would remind this entity, and each such entity finding itself in a situation which has been repeated, that there is an infinite amount of time in which to learn all lessons. Each lesson within this illusion does carry with it certain responsibilities, certain abilities to respond. There is an infinite range of response possible for each lesson. There is free will, my friends. Lessons may be learned. Lessons may be ignored. Lessons may be postponed. There is no right or wrong way of learning. It may also be the case that an entity shall choose to learn lessons within the period of catalyst provided for the original lesson. All is quite permissible within the plan of the Creator and within the framework laid by each entity before incarnation. It may also be the case that preincarnative choices have been made for the purpose of reminding the entity of certain lessons and their needs for mastery of these lessons within a certain period, therefore requiring the repeating of the providing of the catalyst. To summarize our somewhat lengthy response, may we say that all such lessons and catalysts reviewed in meditation by the entity finding themselves within these lessons, will provide the entities with the solutions which are necessary for the learning of the lesson and the walking of the path. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Not on that point, no, and I thank you on the behalf of my friend M1. I would also like to ask a question that was prompted by a friend of mine named S. No matter how much difficulty I have ever been in, mentally or emotionally or physically, since I’ve been coming to these meetings, no matter how disharmonious I feel, I’ve always felt very close to the Confederation entities such as yourself that we contact at meetings, but S, who is having a lot of emotional feelings having to do with the feeling that she is not fulfilling her mission in this life, says that she has a feeling that the Confederation entities that she has been calling upon for so long look down upon her, but have put a wall between themselves and her, and she feels very lonely. I wondered if you could comment on this perception? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. In this regard, again we find ourselves able to speak only in general terms, for once again we wish foremost to respect the free will of this entity. This entity has for many of your years pursued the path of spiritual evolution and has, in her own way and manner, been of great service. This entity, as it is well known to your own being, has great potential and does recognize this potential. This entity wishes to be of service in a manner which is equal to this potential. This entity, in its own evaluation of its service, has felt that it does not yet meet its potential. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service of the Infinite Creator look upon each of your peoples, this entity as well, as having infinite potential for service, each potential unique. We can say that no entity of Confederation affiliation ever puts a wall between itself and those who seek its service. Many we find upon your planet who put walls within their own being, for it might be, shall we say, necessary for a certain time for an entity to build a wall and to contain itself so that it might know what its limits are within that wall, and it might be necessary at a later time for that entity to remove that wall which it has placed within its own being by its own efforts, for its own reasons, so that it might explore yet more means of service, new fields of consciousness, and new depths of its own being. It is often necessary for an entity to place certain restrictions upon the self so that certain lessons might result from experiencing those restrictions. This entity has chosen to serve in a way which is not yet revealed fully unto it. The wall does keep that revelation from piercing through into consciousness, for reasons which this entity can find within its own being as a result of its continued seeking. We would only suggest to this entity the continued seeking, for the highest path of service shall provide it with the ladder, shall we say, to scale the wall which it has erected. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I have one more question, and thank you on behalf of S. I think if she wants to ask further on this point she’ll probably write me. I have a question of my own. In the past month or so we’ve had a couple of fairly remarkable healings of people for whom we have prayed and sent light and I was wondering if you could comment on the method that we use to send light in order that we might become better channels for that light, and refine that channel if we possibly could? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We are quite pleased with the efforts made by this group in the area of healing, and we may add that there is no effort which does not have its positive effects. The technique used by this group—the envisioning of the entity to be healed surrounded by light—is effective to a degree. At this time surveying those present, those a part of this group, in this surveying we feel that there is the possibility of one refinement which those present might add to their current technique. This would be spending more of that which you call time visualizing each entity to be healed, seeing first the diseased nature of the entity as described by the one asking for the healing for the entity. A few moments spent visualizing the diseased nature of the entity would then best be followed by the same amount of time spent seeing the entity to be healed, healed. Do not attempt to see the healing occurring, but see it completed. Again, see the entity surrounded by light. At this time we feel this is the only suggestion which we might make that would increase the growing ability of this group to do that which [it] is providing of the healing energy. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. I really appreciate the time you took. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are most grateful to you as well, and to each in this group for allowing us to spend that which you call time with you. May we answer yet another question at this time? M2: Yes, please. Latwii, I have some problem with some choices in my life from time-to-time where either of two options look like the positive option, yet either of the two options look like there may be a lot of negativism. I have a problem determining what’s right and wrong. Can you perhaps help me? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We find, indeed, in this particular illusion it is not always easy to travel the paths which are laid before the seeker of spiritual evolution. This illusion does provide many areas which might be considered between the poles of that known as right or good and that known as wrong or bad. Many are the areas of grayness that confuse those who choose to serve others … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. To continue our response in terms of a general nature, we may say that at any time when you find a choice of paths which is not clear in your own mind, in your own heart, in your own being, that retiring yourself into yourself in meditation is the most helpful avenue of choice. Meditate upon each path, examine all possibilities, feel within your being a choice of yes and no for each path. Travel the “yes” and “no” for each paths in meditation in your own being. Visualize as clearly as possible the results of traveling each path. See in great detail the ramifications of each choice. Experience your feeling about each choice. Allow these distillations of feeling to permeate your being. Imagine each as real. Find, then, within your being the patience necessary to make no choice until a choice must be made. Then, make your choice when it must be made, from the depths of your being, after having traveled all possibilities in your visualized reality. The response most appropriate for you at each turn shall became evident, for as ye seek, ye shall find. Many times this has been said to your peoples. Again, we repeat, for those who seek there shall be that finding of a new goal, for as the magnet draws the iron, so does the seeker draw the sought. May we answer you further, my brother? M2: No, I know that will be very helpful for me. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. May we answer another question at this time? A: I have a question. For those living in confusion … if one has the knowledge which could be given to others which could either cause them to have a greater understanding or to be in more confusion, is it better to be silent or to try to lift confusion? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. And in this regard we might respond as we are, for we of Latwii seek to be of the service which is requested of us and would suggest to each present that when attempting to assist another self within your illusion, to assist in the highest degree one must be asked for assistance. To give that which is not sought is to add to the confusion of another self. If asked for advice, give that which you feel to be of the highest and best available to you. Allow it to come through your being as you serve as a channel, for all entities are channels of the one Creator. Give that which comes from you naturally when it is requested. Allow the one requesting assistance to digest, shall we say, the food which you have provided for its nourishment. Reply further when requested for more information. Resist the, shall we say, temptation to be that known to your peoples as the teacher when the teachings are not requested. Give that which is requested and which comes easily from your being. May we answer you further, my sister? A: Only a question as to whenever answering there is the free will. How do you know when you’re going against someone’s free will? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. We might say in this regard that as you come into contact with those who request your assistance you do not violate their free will by responding to their requests, for, whatever your response, they are always free to refuse your assistance, for there is nothing special about any entity within this illusion in relation to any other entity which would make any entity believe that which another offers as assistance. There is little chance of infringing upon the free will of another self if you respond to their requests for assistance and do not offer, without the request for assistance, aid which is not sought. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No. Thank you, though. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? L: I have several questions, Latwii. First on the subject of healing. In working with the instrument known as Carla in this area we have found that our efforts can produce temporary effects, but not permanent effects. Have you any advice to offer to assist us in making our efforts more permanent? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your questions, my brother. Again, in this area we find that to maintain your free will we must respond only in general and suggest that the continued, shall we say, balancing efforts of the one known as the healer is the endeavor which shall provide the increased ability to offer the opportunity for healing, for the opportunity for healing must flow through the entity as water through a pipe and the pipe must be cleared of the blockages which do not permit easy flow of the nourishing water. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. In our efforts I have been using the process of conditioning diseased parts taking on a healthy aspect. If I understood your comments earlier this evening, you strongly advise against that process. Could you speak on that subject? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we might say that certain techniques do work for certain entities, and can repeat our suggestion that seeing the entity becoming healed is an aid to healing, but seeing the entity healed is perhaps more efficacious. This shall be discovered by each entity as the entity practices that known as the healing art. We offer our suggestions as humble advice and would advise further that each entity make these discoveries for the self, for until the self believes such and such a situation to be correct the entity shall not have the faith that such is correct and no amount of, shall we say, correctness shall allow that technique to work for that entity. May we respond further, my brother? L: I have a last question on a different, more personal, subject. I have found in myself recently an ambivalence on the subject of emotional relationships, when I find a part of me strongly drawn toward it and at the same time, given the opportunity, often find reasons to avoid it. I realize that this is something I’m going to have to sort out for myself, but I would appreciate any observations of a general nature that you could make on the lessons to be learned from the interactions. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother, and upon this subject we may speak a few words, and suggest that the relationships between your peoples, especially those of the male to the female, are somewhat tinged, shall we say, with the coloration of one entity pitted against another, both vying for the, shall we say, emotional satisfaction of owning the affections of the other. Your relationships of the sexual nature, male to female, do suffer somewhat in your society because of the coloration of what has been named, shall we say, the adversary relationship by our brothers and sisters of the social memory complex of Ra. It is not particularly easy for entities within your illusion to join with their polar opposites, for there is the bartering of emotions which does, in the final analysis, hinder the free flow of that known to your peoples in sparing degree as love, for that concept of love does not in its true form know any boundary, does not know any limitation to amount which may be given, does not know that there is the, shall we say, artificial need to be balanced by more of the concept of love given by another in order to balance the scales of the relationship and to complete the transaction of emotions. The concept of love is the free giving of the self without reservation to another because the other is as it is. The giving of love which demands another be other than it is is a distortion of love which has severe, shall we say, ramifications and does result in that known as the emotional pain and the withdrawal of love from the account of the entity experiencing the pain. In such instances the entity experiencing pain shall then feel an aversion to further experience of the love relationship, for the love relationship has not been experienced in a positive way for the reasons which we have previously enumerated. Within your illusion each entity must find its way through the confusions of the marketplace of emotions, for that known as love has been colored, has been twisted and contorted by your peoples for many generations upon your planet and has resulted in the misapprehension of love as something which can be divided into parts and traded as a commodity. We would suggest to those who have experienced the pain of the withdrawal of affections, either of self for another self or of another self for the self, that the pure experiencing of love upon your planet is a rare occurrence, but one which we cannot speak too highly of, for even though the one who would love with no expectation of return might be viewed as most foolish, surely it is such foolishness which shall eventually be seen to be the container which knows no limits and can, therefore, contain, shall we say, the concept of love, and where there is love freely given for no reason and with no expectation of return, then there is created within the entity who gives this love in this free manner, there is created a vacuum which shall draw unto that entity that which it gives, for there is nothing truly apart from an entity, for all beings are one and when one is loved, for any reason or no reason, then all are loved and the self also find its love. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, thank you. You’ve answered me well. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are most grateful to be of whatever service we might be. Is there another question at this time that we might attempt to answer? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, we are most gratified to have been able to join your group this evening. We know that occasions such as this are most honored by each present and especially in this season of joyous thanksgiving and praise of the one Creator, we know that those present do feel a special bond in the sharing of love and light. We leave you now rejoicing in that love and light and wishing each present a most joyous season of holiday cheering and loving and sharing and we shall be with you as you share your love for the one Creator each with the other. We leave you now in that love and light. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Amira: I greet you in the love and the light of the Father. I am Amira. My children, you call to me and I come, but am I not always with you? Is my peace not in you? My incarnation is known to you and still you seek as if I were not here. I am with you always and yet it is not I nor all those things which I say. Ah, but those things given me by the Father, let it be so with all … I am Amira. I am with you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. § 1982-0103_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. I greet you once more in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, the nature of the journey that you are on is such that it may bring about periods in which you feel that your pilgrimage is no longer functioning properly. We ask you to consider a small example of such a pilgrimage. Take for example the young man. He is alone, and he seeks to make a journey, and as he seeks, he changes. This young man grows older year by year and experiences various locations, various entities. He is a visitor in homes which seem to him to be oh, so normal and so pleasant, and he asks himself over the years, “Why, if I am like other men, can I not have such pleasantness?” Still he seeks and still he sheds what light he has upon those he meets and one day he meets an old woman. She is alone but has not always been so. Though her face is wrinkled, her eyes sparkle. The man, no longer so young, asks her, “Why must the seeker always have such a lonely pilgrimage?” The old woman smiles very gently. “There are no rules to a pilgrimage except those that you make for yourself,” she says. “Examine that which you think you need. If it stays the same, there is not the beginning of the opportunity for growth. “Why,” the young man says, “you were married for many, many years.” “Ah, yes,” said the old woman, “but we were both pilgrims.” My friends, whatever your path, search it with your mind and your heart in each moment that you can possibly find to obtain in this most important activity so that when you go into meditation you are conscious of your being. Take yourself into yourself, for in meditation the conscious and the unconscious meet, become acquainted and begin to merge into one ever larger beacon of the light. For those dead spots which seem to be upon the road we can only suggest the balm of meditation while remembering it was your choice to begin this pilgrimage, and that pilgrims are happy as no other entities can ever be when they are changing. In any crucible of transformation joy is an inevitable byproduct. We would pause at this time and offer our vibration to any who may wish to experience it. We would especially like to exercise in conditioning the one known as D and to assure this instrument that at the appropriate time we will be most happy to work with this instrument. If you will have patience and ask mentally, we will be glad and most grateful to touch each of you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn. We thank each of you for the opportunity of being able to work with each one and would like to confirm at this time that we were attempting to contact the one known as W for the purpose of closing this message, as one of our brothers in the Confederation of Planets is waiting to speak also. We would again attempt to contact the one known as W. I am Hatonn. [The rest of the tape is inaudible.] § 1982-0110_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] We greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the all infinite Creator. This evening we have greeted each of you individually throughout the tuning and in the time hence. We are glad to see this group together again in meditation. There are changes as the seasons pass by the years. New relationships are formed and changes of relationships that are [inaudible], that all is growing. With change there are two directions that a person can face in order to see change that he or that others around him are going through. One may look in the forward direction or one may look in the direction from which one has already been. Both are equally valuable although it is easy sometimes to be caught in the focusing on one of the two directions. One of the great uses in meditation is the stabilizing or the balancing of the views of the two different directions in looking upon the past deeds of your life and the experiences that you have had that have helped bring you to where you are today and the direction ahead to a new, as yet unrealized, goal that we each have; and that that goal can be controlled, or, shall I say, guided by the will of each individual along their journey. We all have pictures in the backs of our minds, specific goals or things which we would like to do, which we think that may help us get to wherever that we individually desire to be. Many of these are but glimmers of possible realities and many of these are but modified recollections from our past experiences, in that many such individuals who are on a path and among themselves acknowledge that they are all on similar paths and in trying to understand that they have a similar goal encounter many obstacles or memories, as it were, of seeds which have not come to fruit. And it is sometimes very difficult to see that there are still many more seeds which need to be planted and cultivated to ensure further spiritual growth among you individually and as a small collective of light beings desiring to be of service on the planet. We shall now continue this contact through another instrument. I am Hatonn. I leave you in love and light. Carla: Does anybody else feel uneasy? I’m not getting any feelings. Why don’t we just meditate silently. [Tape ends.] § 1982-0131_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. My brothers, it is a great pleasure to join our vibrations with your own once again. It has been a long time by your own standards since we have been able to communicate with this group and to share that which we call love with one another. We are grateful for your sincere and joyful invitation, and we hope that we may be of service to you this evening. It is always our pleasure and desire to be of service to those who ask for our vibration. We remind you that whether singly or in groups, you need only ask and we shall be with you. We of Hatonn realize that the demands of your illusion often tempt you to forgo the meditative contact that you might otherwise seek on a more regular basis, for a time once existed in which we shared the same difficulties in our own time of growth. We would lovingly advise you not to be discouraged at your susceptibility to your illusion, for it is an illusion that is designed to press you to the limits of your abilities, for it is at these limits that true growth occurs. At this time we would like to transfer this contact so as to exercise another instrument, for it has been a period of time since this opportunity has occurred. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. It has been a long time since we have contacted this instrument. We of Hatonn are happy to contact this instrument when he is ready to meditate on a more regular basis. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. May we thank the one known as D for the great opportunity which he offers us in blending our consciousness with his and in transmitting our thoughts through him. These, my friends, must never be considered to be simply our thoughts, for we are, as all members of the Confederation, messengers, not gods. We bring you a message of love. To be able to share this message through instruments such as these is an ineffable privilege, one which we cannot give adequate thanks for, and as these messages continue in a group such as this one, and the members of the group become more and more aware of the fundamental concepts of love and service, we are able to offer many more diverse insights than we could offer at first. For the work which this group has done consciously and unconsciously, we thank you. We are aware that each in this group considers himself to fall far short of the spiritual mark. We are not here to gauge that mark but only to say that it is the seeking that concentrates, preserves and enlightens the organism of your spiritual self. You, my friends, are as those who search through days and nights, through clarity and haze, through clichés and misunderstanding, looking restlessly for the inspiration that will be food for your true self. How diversely you look. Were you capable of travel, your desire is such you would seek the Earth over and you would have many strange experiences, and yet we say to you, you have many and strange experiences. It is your discriminatory power which will point the heart of your experiences out to you and make you realize the incredible adventure of experiencing the illusion which you experience. The greatest adventure lies in the microscopic interplay of synaptic connections which lies within the confines of the consciousness and that electrically powered organism which houses it. The adventure of interpretation, discrimination, understanding and self-discovery is such that your greatest explorer could not discover any territory so vast and so uncharted. Took you ship and sailed the globe around you could not go as far as you can go in meditation and in self-discovery My friends, you are not creatures of your body. You are not bound by time or space. Your birthright is that which you have called Christ-consciousness. You are love. The one known as Jesus said, “I am the way.” This consciousness is a path, a path so exciting, so all-encompassing, and so attractive that all those upon your planet will eventually find it, it and no other, for it is the path of truth, of life, of love. The universe, my friends, is one thing. It is within you, both to find that one thing and to be that one thing. We ask your permission to coax you into the consideration at all times, in all decisions, in all situations, of the dimensions of meditation and of seeking. Surely it is well to set aside the time, as you call it, for this marvelous exercise of the joyousness of silence, for this tremendous opportunity to listen to that which has so long been lost among your peoples. But beyond that, my friends, is the path, and you are not on the path only when you meditate. There is no action or thought that cannot be considered in relation to the path. We are upon it, and we know you seek to be upon it also. Thus, we do ask your permission to say, please, my friends, do not cut any part of your life off from the path, for in all stations of life, in all moods of man, there lies perfection, love and a wonderful surety of step that only come to the mind of one who has begun the practice of being. We are aware that there are many judgments among your peoples. There are no judgments upon the path. This instrument says to herself, “Many times I am too rowdy. Many times I am in bad humor. How can I be on the path?” My friends, how can you not be on the path? There is only one I AM and all of you are part of it. I AM the way. In laughter and in tears, never fear that you have stumbled. We thank you for allowing us to share these humble thoughts. At this time we would leave the group in order that our sister may speak. We leave you, my friends, in the love and in the one great illumination of the Father. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are, as always, filled with great joy to be able to speak to your group once again. We offer ourselves also as humble messengers of the one Creator, and offer ourselves, as is our custom, in the capacity in the answering of those question which might be put to us. Is there a question at this time? D: Yes. Latwii, as I have been meditating recently—of course not enough, as Hatonn pointed out—I’ve been envisioning myself during meditation as being enveloped in light myself. It seems to create a very interesting sensation. I just wanted to know if that was a proper meditation technique? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We may say in this regard that such a technique such as that which you have mentioned is most appropriate for those of your people who wish to activate the throat energy center, shall we say, that which is used in the communication of concepts, the inspiration, and the inner understanding, the seating of the learning which the entity meditating has experienced as catalyst. The enveloping of the self in light does have the effect upon the inner planes of the entity utilizing this technique of illuminating the learning that is being assimilated, seating it within the mind/body/spirit complex and making it available for future reference, shall we say, the recalling of the distillations of lessons learned, so that they might be shared with the other selves which the meditator comes into contact with. The enveloping of the self in the light also has other functions and effects, one of these being the protection, shall we say, so that those concepts and feelings of positivity might be those which are admitted. The enveloping of the entity in light also has the effect upon the inner planes of your planet of creating a beacon, shall we say, which does signal other entities that there is a calling for a certain type of understanding which needs be answered. In short, may we say this is a most useful technique in meditation and does carry great facility, shall we say, for the practitioner. May we answer further, my brother? D: No, thank you. I just want to thank you or Hatonn or Laitos or whoever it was that revealed that to me in meditation. They really helped me along with that. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am most grateful as well to you for allowing us to be of this service. May we answer another question at this time? L: I have a number of questions that I would like to ask with the benefit of your patience. The first one is, an individual named Paul Blighton was once contacted by an entity who claimed to be within a UFO. Was this a member of the Federation and, if so, who was it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, we fear that the response shall be shorter than anticipated. We cannot give this information for we feel that it would be intrusion upon the free will. May we answer another query, my brother? L: Yes. At one point within the past year I described to either yourself or another member of the Federation a visual experience that occurred some time back during which there were two chairs, one on either side of an altar, one of which within I was placed. The other I could sense had an entity but I wasn’t able to perceive who it was. Am I correct in my assumption that the occupant of the other chair was the totality of my other selves? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. May we say in this regard that your assumption is, in general, correct. There are, of course, various levels of understanding that can come from any such vision or image. The one which you have described and experienced does hold for you increased, shall we say, levels or intensity of description and distillations of learning. We, therefore, would recommend the continued pondering and meditating upon this particular experience which you have described. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. Again I thank you for your patience. Prior to that experience there was an earlier experience in which I was able to sense a—I would not characterize it as heat as such—a perception of my entire spinal column coming down from my head to the base of my spine in conjunction with a religious ceremony that was occurring at the time. Could you describe to me what was actually occurring to cause this sensation besides the physical events that I am aware of? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we find again that we cannot be too specific in our response, for the experience which you describe is one which has the purpose of teaching you many levels of lessons. That which you query about at the present is the key to the unlocking of the various levels which are available to you through this particular experience. We would simply suggest the reexamination of the circumstances which surrounded this experience, the symbolic nature of the experience as it has been revealed to you through your own seeking, and the inner levels, shall we say, which have been made available to you as possibilities through, once again, your own seeking. We do not wish to sound too ambiguous or to be shy of words but we do not wish to travel that trail of the teach/learner, if we may borrow a term, that is the proper role of the one who seeks the solution to mystery. If we were to give the solutions, where would come the strength in the seeking and where would the seeker look to within its own being when we were absent from its presence? May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes, again, on a different subject. A number of my learning experiences recently have involved emotional contacts with women. This seems to be increasing as far as frequency and therefore learning experiences. I realize that you are very limited, but I would ask for any advice that you might give to assist me in maximizing my learning experience. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard, may we suggest that to maximize the learning in any situation, whether it be of the mind, the body, the spirit, or the emotions that are the distortions of the mind and the expression of the feelings, that the entity seeking the learning available look to the moment with an openness, and what you might call a vulnerability which does not seek any reward other than the opportunity of being of service and of learning what love the moment can teach. The difficulties for many upon your planet come when they attempt to get something in return for that which is given. This particular attitude does then hinder and inhibit the free exchange of energies, shall we say, between the entities involved in the learning situation. This attitude of seeking reward for that which is given does then color the situation so that that love which is available in the moment to each becomes reduced and hidden, shall we say, for each holds on to that which it could give the other until some sign is given that it will receive in a balanced fashion, equivalent reward, or exchange to that which it gives. To make, shall we say, a long story short, seek ye to [give] freely, seek ye to learn love, and that which ye seek shall be drawn unto you. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. You’ve given me a great deal to ponder. I thank you for your time and your patience. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, as always, we are most grateful to be allowed the opportunity to give freely that which we humbly have to give. May we answer another question at this time? Carla: I have a question that I hadn’t thought of for a while but the message brought it up to me. A friend of mine asked me why she has such an easy life. She’s well-situated, married with a very much loved husband who very much loves her. The children of the marriage are much loved. She’s very comfortably fixed for supply of all kinds: money, friends, family, all the blessings of the daily life. She is also blessed with a perfectly lovely attitude towards life and kind of a joy and a personality that always meets things with a grace and verve, and she realizes this. She spent quite a bit of time coming to this group a few years ago, and that was one question that I really never could feel had really been answered in my own mind. She asked it and an answer was given that she was indeed serving people in her daily life, but she really wanted to know where were the lessons for her; where were the difficulties that were talked about; where were all the limits that were being pushed towards and that she wasn’t feeling? Was she somehow missing the boat by being so happy? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. In responding to this most interesting question may we say once again that each of your peoples inhabits an illusion. The illusion has many lessons to teach. Each entity chooses before the incarnation those lessons which it most needs in order to learn those lessons necessary for the graduation to the density of understanding, the density of love and compassion. An entity, through many incarnations, such as the sister of whom you speak, may have encountered the difficulties upon difficulties without end, shall we say, and may have learned the lessons which the outer expression of difficulty and the meeting of difficulty have to teach. Such an entity then may determine that there are other types of lessons which are of value in the upcoming, shall we say, incarnation. It may be determined, for example, that the lessons of abundance might need be explored, for what is abundance? Where can it be found? Is abundance found in the life of leisure? Is abundance found only with a family that meets the standards of success described by your culture? Is abundance found in friends who stimulate the mind with conversation? Is abundance found in any part of this illusion other than in the heart of the seeking of the one Creator within the center of the being? Many are the lessons which your illusion has to teach. It would seem to many entities upon your planet that the life described by your sister is the life which holds the full promise kept, the promise made to each entity within your illusion, and we do not say that such cannot be so, but we do suggest that there might be a much greater difficulty, shall we say, in obtaining the lessons of love for an entity experiencing those material abundances which are so often sought among the peoples of your planet and especially the nation in which you reside. We might, in closing, suggest that the learning of love might also be quite well supported in such a surrounding which you have described, for the love of the one Creator is available in each moment. The ability to perceive and share this love depends only upon the strength of the desire of the entity seeking this love and experiencing any moment. Your sister may have indeed found the love of the one Creator and may indeed be experiencing it moment by moment. It may also be true that she shall use the illusion in which she lives to deepen that experience by removing the illusion of love to uncover the pearl of great price which resides within the heart of her being, and which no earthly treasure can match. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. I thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful as well to you. Is there another question at this time? L: I would simply like to add my thank you for all the information tonight. I feel overwhelmed with the quantity of learning that you’ve dumped on me. D: Likewise. Carla: Ditto. L: I would simply like to say thank you and compliment you on the performing of your service in a superior manner. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most gratified to have been able to have offered what we consider to be our treasures to this group which has, for some long period of your time, so sincerely sought that which we so humbly offer. We of Latwii do not assume to know all that can be known, but we do, with every fiber of our being, attempt to share all that we have. We thank each of you, for there is no greater service, in our estimation, than the service which you provide by seeking the one Creator and seeking to serve that one Creator. We remind each entity that we are available upon simple request of our presence during your meditations or during your daily round of activities. It is a great honor for us to be asked to join you at any time. We look forward with great joy and anticipation at being able to answer such requests. We leave you now in the love and the light of the one Creator residing in the heart of each being. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0204_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, In the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We would like, at this time, to confirm that we have been conditioning the one known as S. If the instrument known as S had wished, it would have been possible for this instrument to initiate contact. This is a desirable ability, for there is not always an experienced instrument present during a time when one who wishes to be of service by offering itself as a vocal channel finds the opportunity to share in our thoughts. We would speak a few words through this instrument before we work with the one known as S, for we sense the deprivation of some information which may perhaps be of service at this time. This deprivation is not due to any individual’s efforts, rather, it is due, my friends, to the culture in which you find yourselves experiencing the great patterns of life which you weave day by day. It was intended by the Creator that you might experience your so-called work as a form of meditation and as an experience of love. It has been many centuries among your peoples since it was possible for many of your peoples to profoundly experience the combination of work and love. It has been said, “To work is to pray,” and for those lucky enough, shall we say, to have found occupations which enable them to supply themselves with the necessities of survival which also feed the spirit, this is in the deepest sense true. You may find these people working with their hands to make beauty, working with their minds as channels of various forms of love, working among people in such a way that their very being is of service in a substantial manner. But for so many, my friends, the connection between the daily life and love, between action and meditation, is not apparent. And in order for you to become able to link in any way the work of empty form which you find yourselves performing and the work which is love, it is recommended that you begin with the meditation rather than with the work. To move from one consciousness to another is like mounting the great hillside, the bottom of which is vanity, pollution, pettiness and distraction. In your spirit’s garment you move in consciousness of this lovely hillside. You can feel that your garment, the garment of your spirit, is soiled from all that touches you that you perceive as being unclean, and so you remove the garment and cleanse yourself in the waters which you find falling down the hillside in a lovely waterfall, brilliant with crescents of [inaudible] and iridescent as it sprays the rocks, the moss, and the grass. Leaning into the water, you can begin to see the purity of your true being and you can cleanse yourself with the waters of [the lake.] Taking up your fresh garment, a new washed linen, you move onward until you sit at the top of this hillside. The air about you is warm and redolent with the scent of wild flowers—pinks and roses and whites, all in profusion about you. And as you settle into meditation, this is your consciousness, this is who you are. All of creation breathes with you and desires to be of service to you, and you in turn offer up the rhythms of your body, your mind, and your spirit in service to this beautiful [place you’re in,] loving and delighting in its beauty, its purity, and its gentle ever present strength. Yes, my friends, you come down again into the marketplace where you live the illusion, where your lessons [collect.] But you bring with you an unsoiled garment, a cleanliness of soul, and a new vision that begins to attempt to see the top of the hillside, beneath the soiled garment of all labor, all conditions, and all relationships. You cannot and never shall function as a great [wise] one working in the valley. Within yourselves you must find a place in which in silence you find the creation offered unto you, and offer yourself unto the creation, feeling the great beating rhythm, unity that binds all things together. We ask that you never be discouraged if you fail to manifest what you have learned in your meditations, for this is the work of your life—to find who you are. That is, my friends, to find the Creator, that one great original Thought which is love and which when [inaudible]. We are pleased at this time to transfer this contact to the one known as S, after pausing for a brief period in order to make our conditioning vibration [inaudible]. And to the one known as R, and to the one known as [Don]. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, once more. It has been a pleasure to work with those who have requested our conditioning vibration. We are always pleased to join with those who seek our contact. We are honored to be with this group today, as it is indeed a joy to be of service to the one infinite Creator by aiding those who seek our help. We of Hatonn are always available to these who seek out aid. We ask that you simply mentally request our presence and we shall be with you. We are hoping to be with each of you in the near future, and would attempt to contact another instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. And please excuse the pause, but we were attempting to initiate contact with another instrument, shall we say, an old friend of ours. May we say to the one known as S that her fidelity to our channeled communication is such that the degree of the instrument’s own thoughts coming into the contact is very nearly nonexistent. At this point in the training of the new instrument we do the opposite of that with which we start. We attempt to encourage the somewhat experienced instrument to feel more free to speak upon a subject about which the instrument does not have a prior recollection of, a subject matter from another contact. This type of channeling is the next step and requires that the instrument allow us to present her with images drawn from the treasure trove of her own experiences, recollections and thoughts. We use this framework in order that our extremely simple message may be offered in the greatest possible variety, or kaleidoscope, of patterns, for each various view of love, of the Creator, of the universe, of reality may for the first time inspire one to whom all previous words were naught but chatter and foolishness. The nature of inspiration is so personal and so unpredictable that we simply cannot expect to create parrots. We hope instead to create those who are able through practice in sessions such as these to recognize our vibrations, and to trust in our contact enough to sally forth into vistas about which they have not thought, and to describe concepts and stories, the gist and outcome of which is not known to the instrument. This is the work of some time, as you call it. We say all this to assure the instrument that she is progressing very well. Well enough, in fact, to consider the possibility of launching forward on the next step at any contact at which she may feel comfortable in so doing. The knowledge of the instrument, that subjectively familiar material—[it] being integrated into a meditation—causes all beginning channels, except those who are not excellent, to have doubts as to the origin of the channeled information. However, my sister, it is our way of insuring that each message is somewhat fresh. We thank the one known as S, and as always assure her that we and those of the Confederation in general, offer ourselves at any time we may be requested to accompany meditation. I am Hatonn. We leave you on a hillside, my friends, gazing forth into a world of illusion, a world in which each illusion has a central core of purity and love. As this instrument would say, your mission is, impossible though it may seem, to find it. I leave you in the love and in light. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you all in love and light. It is a great honor for us to be asked to join you this afternoon during your meditation. As always, we look forward to such adventures with glee and a happy anticipation. Before we would attempt to answer queries, we would attempt to offer our conditioning to the one known as R, and simultaneously to the one known as S. And then if the one known as S would care to speak our thoughts, we would speak a few words through this new instrument. I am Latwii. (S channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the Creator. We are overjoyed to be speaking to you through this instrument once more. She is indeed a contact that we enjoy. We are happy to be with her at this time. We are always pleased to be able to speak through instruments such as this, for we are not often given the opportunity to do so. We find it a great deal of fun. We are sorry to say that we feel we should close this contact so that we may be of service to those who have questions on their minds. We would therefore sign off. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again, and greet you all in love and light. May we at this time ask if any present might have a question which we would attempt to answer? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. How can I, or how is it possible, to increase receptiveness to the conditioning vibration? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my brother, may we suggest that there is nothing in particular to do. Rather, it is that which is not done which is most helpful to the reception of, not only our conditioning vibration, but the conditioning vibration of any Confederation entity. That is, simply the relaxing of mind and body to the greatest degree possible, and the opening of the being as clearly and freely, shall we say, as is possible. This, of course, is predicated upon the assumption that the desire for such a contact is present and we find that desire is quite present in your case. The many methods of relaxing the mind and body which have been written down among your peoples as the various methods of meditation are helpful, but we would also suggest that the concept of not doing and of simply seeking is the foundation stone upon which any technique is based. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. Latwii, during one of my meditations I received what seemed to be very strong conditioning that I didn’t ask for and was not able to get rid of for quite some time. It kind of frightened me. Can you give me any information about this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. May we say in this regard that whenever you might feel a vibration which is not pleasant or desirable, at that time request that it be removed, and if the entity generating that vibration is of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator then you may be assured that the vibration shall be removed. If upon such request the vibration is not removed we suggest the ceasing of the meditative state for a moment, the gathering of the self in concentrated thought, and the sending of love and light to all entities present, then the constructing, shall we say, of the shield of light about the self so that meditation may be resumed. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, not on that subject, but I do have another question. Due to my feeling, lately I’ve had a strong urge to proceed and go further, and against advice from the Confederation I proceeded to try channeling with just R and myself present. It did serve to confuse me as I was warned might happen, but I still feel somewhat compelled to continue so that I may be able to get more practice and therefore move along at a faster pace. Would you strongly advise against this or can I do anything more than I’m doing now to project myself? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. It is always our advice to those … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. As we were saying, we do not recommend that new instruments attempt to channel from any Confederation source without the presence of at least two other entities, one preferably being an instrument with some experience so that the contact might be, shall we say checked and balanced, so that there is reduced the possibility of the infringement of the contact by those entities which do seek to confuse positively-oriented instruments and do seek to sway such new instruments by giving information of what we might call a questionable and specific nature. For those entities such as yourself who seek to speed their growth upon the spiritual path in general and the, shall we say, specific part of that path known to you as the channeling phenomenon, we recommend the intensive meditation periods such as this period now occurring with an experienced channel present. Also, we might recommend the additional meditation periods for the new instrument, at which time the instrument would request the conditioning vibration of the Confederation. We would also suggest the lengthier, shall we say, meditation periods during which time the new instrument would attempt to increase the attention span, shall we say, that is, the state of mind which is most receptive to a contact. This state of mind might be increased in its duration by the visualization technique that is the imaging on the mind during meditation of the new instrument of any symbol which has a particular meaning to that entity, whether it be the cross, the rose, the circle, the Buddha or whatever. This is most helpful for the new instrument who wishes to improve its ability at receiving information as purely as possible. To close this somewhat lengthy response, may we reiterate we are always available for the conditioning vibration to be experienced by any entity requesting it, and we further remind each present that it is most necessary to be accompanied in meditation that is directed toward the channeling phenomenon by at least two other entities. This is necessary, as we said, to preserve the purity of the contact. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We [are] most grateful to each present for inviting us to join this meditation. We of Latwii have a history, shall we say, of being somewhat more humorous in our contacts with this group, but have in recent contacts found the necessity, shall we say, to balance this particular distortion with the giving of information in response to queries of a, shall we say, more serious or intense nature, for we feel the entities within this group who have been seeking our service have sought the guideposts, shall we say, to direct them to the heart of their seeking, and it has been for this reason that we have attempted to deal in a more, shall we say, serious manner with these particular topics and our responses to them. We do not mean by such gravity to suggest that the lightness and the humor which we are known for does not have a value in such situations but we wish these entities to seek our service, to know without a doubt that we value their seeking, their questions, and their being greatly, and would honor each entity with the most purely formed response. With this qualification made and recorded, we shall look forward to joining this group in the future in our more familiar mode of lightness and joy. We thank each entity for requesting our presence. We shall be with each at any time in the future that our presence is so requested. We are known to you as Latwii, and we leave you now in the light and the love and the humor of the one infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0207_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and my sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is with great pleasure that we listen to the gentle sounds of the young child, for we understand its meaning. It shares with you and with us its wonderment at the infusion of love and light into your room this night as your spirits join and become one. It is our pleasure, as well, to be both perceivers and participants in this mingling, and for this we offer you our thanks. We of Hatonn would like at this time to share with you a story, one in which a child is born, lives and dies in the manner of your density, yet accomplishes a great deal more than is obvious to those who shared his presence. The child of whom we speak was in no way outstanding, either physically or mentally. The child was of inauspicious parentage, having been raised of poor parents in a small village. When the child reached maturity he joined himself with a woman for he sought the comfort that this type of companionship could provide. As things progress in your density, the child grew older, fathered children, grew older again, and eventually died. Not a very impressive tale of a life, you might assume, yet the child accomplished, in this brief lifespan, that which he set out to do. The learning which the individual had prescribed for himself prior to this incarnation did occur, and although this individual did not attain great wisdom, did not even obtain the realization of choice between service to self or service to others, still the individual attained that which he set out to do. My brothers, my sisters, there are many in your world today who are like this child. The lessons toward which you strive exist yet for them far in their future, for as one must learn to walk before one may run, one must first learn to crawl. We would suggest to you, therefore, to be generous in your hearts to your other selves, your other brothers and sisters of this world, for although they have not attained your awareness, although the revelations which you seek and hold so dear are not revealed to them, we urge you to realize that their lessons to them are equally important, that their learning is paid for with as many tears and as much pain as your own. It is often difficult to extend your love to some who fall within this group, for their confusion seems to abrade their lack of awareness, makes them appear almost another species, a duller, dimmer species, somehow distantly related to your own. My friends, they are not merely your own species, these are your own selves. It is not our desire to chastise, for judgment is not ours, rather it is our desire to encourage, that you may, in perceiving your other selves as such, find your hearts less reluctant to share your love with them. Loving is not always an easy task and on some occasions is poorly rewarded, but my brothers, is reward what you seek? Therefore, we would humbly implore that you extend to yourselves that love which you extend to us. At this time we desire to speak through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We offered this contact to the one known as C, but this entity requested that we move on. Therefore, we shall close through this instrument. We greet you once again in love and light. To feel, my friends, that one is a finer example of the species is to find oneself upon dangerous ground, if we may use that term in a spiritual sense. In your holy work which you call your Bible a great king of Assyria made a request to a great king of Israel, that a great Assyrian might be healed of leprosy. The request was made in a grand and formal manner and the gentleman of importance who had contracted this feared contagion journeyed forth to the land of Israel. The king of Israel was about to turn away this gentleman, but one known as Elisha offered instead to heal this man. “Go forth,” he said to this fine and important man, “and wash yourself in the river seven times.” Now, this man was important. It was not for him to do such a thing, an unimportant act. He expected his healing to have all the grandeur of his person and at first would not go wash. In the end, desiring to be cleansed, he did indeed wash in the river seven times over and emerged cleansed and healed. Whenever, my friends, you do find yourselves gazing at a brother or a sister and feeling that feeling of distance betwixt you and he or she, know for certain that your feeling of a great height upon which you stand by reason of intellect or knowledge or spirituality will soon become an opportunity for you to experience humility, and when this happens, my friends, greet this experience with as much enthusiasm as you can muster, for it is a valuable way of learning the ways of love. Before we leave this instrument we would pause and offer our conditioning vibration to each of those in this circle, to all of whom we send our love. Please request mentally that we be with you and we shall attempt to make our presence known to you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and speak once more through this instrument to assure each of you our gratitude for your call to us that we may share our humble thoughts with you. As you go about your daily tasks, know that these feelings which you experience in meditation are with you, are a part of you and are available to you. Let not this beauty fade from your life, for what is there to replace it? We leave this instrument in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most honored to be asked to join your group this evening. It is always a great privilege to blend our vibrations with this group, for we have many memories of the joyful intercourse, shall we say, with this group in the capacity of answering the queries which those present bring as treasures to us. May we at this time ask if there are any questions which we might attempt to answer through this instrument? M: I have a question for S. She had a spiritual experience recently and needs an answer, if you can help her, on how an individual can react or respond to her kind of spiritual experience. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of the query which you ask for your sister. May we say first of all that the experiences of what you would call a spiritual nature are most private and personal and unique unto each entity. Each entity upon your planet seeks either consciously or unconsciously union with the one Creator and all of Creation. Each entity, by the path it travels, in the beliefs it holds, and the way in which it experiences its life, does create a framework through which each truth shall be revealed unto it. Each entity, therefore, does determine a manner in which it seeks and the manner in which it shall receive that which it seeks. Therefore, when an entity such as the one known as S experiences that which your peoples call a spiritual revelation, this entity is experiencing a greater portion of itself, because it has asked to know, to receive, and to be answered in such a way as it has been answered. To speak specifically to this particular experience for this entity would not be, in our humble opinion, a service to this entity, for the greater portion of such a spiritual revelation is the seeking of the meaning of that experience within the heart of the being of the entity experiencing it. For another, such as ourselves, to attempt to reveal unto this entity the meaning of such an experience is to travel that path for the entity, and thus remove for the entity the opportunity of gaining further spiritual strength and understanding that would ensue as a result of this entity attempting to assimilate fully the meaning of this experience. We can only suggest that this entity, and any other in a similar situation, meditate upon the situation preceding the experience, the experience itself and the results in the experience that follow. In this way we feel we might be of most service to this entity. May we answer you further, my brother? M: Just a little. I believe she understands your answer and would have expected that. The problem with meditation is an evil presence she feels as she tries to meditate almost makes her afraid to meditate. She wonders if she should, in fact, meditate at all, if she’s bringing on that type of vibration. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard, may we make a simple suggestion to the one known as S, that being that to seek purely the one infinite Creator and to serve the one Creator by serving the other selves that one finds in one’s daily round of activities, is a shield, shall we say, that does provide protection from entities of what you would call a negative nature who would seek to infringe upon the free will of another. To refine this seeking of the one Creator and this service, it may be useful in this instance for this entity to engage in what might be called a fast for purification and protection. This fast to be of the description which is most beneficial to the entity, the most important ingredient being the dedication of the fast, of whatever nature, to the seeking of the one Creator. This fast to continue for a period of approximately three days. During this period the concentrating upon the seeking and the purity is to be recommended. During this period it might also be helpful to include material of a spiritual nature, of an inspirational nature, to be read by this entity periodically as a reminder for the purpose for which it seeks. At the end of this period of fasting it is suggested that the entity begin a series of what might be called rituals which would consist simply of the shielding of the self in light to begin the meditation, a prayer of supplication, invoking the presence of the guides of this entity, and invoking the love, the light of the one Creator. In this way we feel that this entity might be aided by portions of its own being in the seeking of purity and of service to the one Creator. May we answer you further, my brother? M: Thank you for the instructions, Latwii. I’m sure that will be very helpful. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? L: I’d like to ask a couple of questions if I may. Within the last few months—couple of months—I’ve been receiving some visitations at night from some rather malevolent entities. I’m curious as to who is favoring me with their attention, and why, as far as their choosing this particular time. Is there any information you can give me? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We may answer in this regard by saying that such instances as those which you experience in your sleeping state may be of many origins. There are those entities, as you have surmised, which are of what you would call a negative nature. That is, they seek to serve their own individuated selves by the gaining of control of some nature over another self. Entities upon your planet who seek to serve the one Creator upon the positive path—that is, the serving of other selves in preference to the serving of the self—in this activity of service do attract unto them, as a function of the balancing nature of all of creation, entities of a negative nature. The entities of the negative nature are providing a service. They provide, shall we say, a test, a force against which you may move and thereby further express service to other selves. Your response to such an experience is also a service and in remaining steadfast to the positive path of service to others, by sending love and light to these entities while in the dream state if possible, and while awake in meditation if not, is a great service, for, my brother, as you know, the Creation and all of its parts are one thing, one being. The Creator shall know Itself in every possible way. There is, as you would say, no right or wrong and in truth there is no polarity, for all, at some point, shall be reconciled through the dance of the densities and the illusions which you experience. As you become more convinced or confirmed, shall we say, upon the positive path, you shall experience a greater array of experiences in every part of your life. This is simply a signpost, shall we say, that indicates you are ready for further lessons. These lessons may not always be in conformance with that which you would imagine or desire would lie upon the spiritual path, but, my brother, we may suggest that as you travel this path and meet those entities of a negative nature, whether in dreams, visions, thought forms, or in person, the greatest service which you can provide is to envelop these entities in love and in light, for they are your other selves just as surely as is any other self. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. On that topic, my understanding of what is being sought by a negatively oriented individual would lead me to assume that the presentation or response of love and light to the individual would be less than in tune with their desires, their own service to themselves. How am I assisting them in that manner? I don’t understand that. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. By sending such an entity love and light, you do radiate unto that entity the core of your being as undistorted and clearly as you perceive it. By revealing that which is the heart of your being, you do serve this other self by expressing your nature without reservation, and do accept this other self without reservation, without demand of any kind. This is the perfect expression of the positive polarity path. The acceptance, the forgiveness, and the loving of all other selves no matter what their dance through the illusion, in this way do you express unto the other self of whatever polarity the heart of your being which is love and acceptance of all, and thereby do you provide catalyst for an other self of a negative polarity to work upon its own perceptions and being. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. One last question, then I’ll give room for someone else. In previous meetings I had understood that there were certain rituals that could be used to, in effect, exclude the inclusion of unwanted entities into your living space. It’s something I’d considered doing. At the same time I’m reluctant to because I feel that it would be reducing the amount of service I could do to one of these entities as well as, in effect, giving them the opportunity to concentrate on me instead of bothering somebody else. I realize this is not a decision you can make for me, but I would be interested in hearing any advice you could offer. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard we feel we may be of most service by simply referring you to these entities present who have utilized such rituals for this purpose. In this way we feel we might allow the further pursuance of this course of action to take, shall we say, a more natural turn in events. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, I thank you for your patience. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. We look forward now to another query which we might attempt to answer through this instrument. Is there another query at this time? [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and would assure each that we are with this instrument once again and are awaiting a further query. M: How can one best maintain high spiritual and physical energy levels? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard, may we say that the maintaining of such levels of physical and spiritual nature is that which is the work of, shall we say, the adept, for there are few upon your planet who concern themselves with such matters and are quite content to seek periodically the solution to such problems. In actuality, we would suggest that such matters are of such a simple nature that it almost escapes the sincere seeker, for within simplicity the seeker is usually surprised to find the answers to the questions of a complex nature. Therefore, we may simply answer you by saying your desire is that which shall assure your maintaining of such levels of energy upon the spiritual, the mental, and the physical complex nature. We could suggest a multitude of exercises, diets, regimens, readings, and other paraphernalia of the spiritual seeker, but we do not feel that specific suggestions such as these are of most service to those who seek upon the spiritual path, for most often such externalities, shall we say, simply dissipate one’s energies, when the simple rekindling of the desire to seek the one Creator on a daily basis, no matter how simple or short, is that which shall assure your treading of the path of the pilgrim, the one who seeks union of all with all and through each experience that is encountered. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, that was very nice, Latwii. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful for this opportunity to be of service in this manner. May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are very grateful to be able to experience the silence and the seeking with each in this group. We are aware that there are yet remaining some questions of an unasked nature. We do not feel it proper to answer queries which have not been vocalized. We would, therefore, ask once again if there is a question which we might attempt to answer? [Pause] I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again. We find that the only queries we have been able to elicit at this time are those of the young, for which we have difficulty in the translation. Therefore, we shall at this time thank each present for allowing us to join our vibrations in meditation. It is a great honor and a privilege which we cannot thank you enough for. We are always grateful for such opportunities and look forward with an anxious [inaudible] for the next opportunity of this joining. We remind each present that a simple request for our presence in meditation is all that is necessary for our joining there. We leave this group now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0211_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is, as always, a great privilege to be allowed to work with those who seek to serve as channels to speak the humble message of the Confederation. We of Laitos know that for many of those who attempt to serve as channels there come times when the individual begins to regress somewhat in the progress they have made. The ones who choose to serve as channels often find doubts in their minds about their abilities, doubts about whether they are truly receiving, doubts about whether they are speaking randomly or not and soon with the message that the Confederation offers. As you continue, however, to exercise your abilities these doubts will begin to smooth out and you will once again be able to relax and allow the words to flow freely without attempting to examine each and every phrase, each word. We do not speak of doubts as a handicap, for doubt is a very important part of your seeking. Without doubt one does not question. To find answers, unknowns, one must question not only others but oneself. Questions will aid you as well as we of Laitos. [Inaudible]. Each insight, each thought, offers opportunity to increase one’s awareness, one’s knowledge of the Creator, of the self. We of Laitos encourage each to be used—the doubts—and not void them. We will aid you in whatever way possible. If you would call and we shall be with you. We would at this time like to transfer this contact to one known as S. If she would but relax and allow the words to flow without analyzing them. We now transfer. (S channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. We of Laitos are honored to greet you all with this instrument once again. We are happy to be with you all today and appreciate your allowing us to serve by being of aid to you. We are always pleased to be with each of you at any time should you request we do so. We hope to be able to speak through another instrument, so we would transfer this contact at this time. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. We greet you all once again in love and light. We apologize for the delay in making our contact known to the group. We were unable to reach the one which we had intended to speak through. We would at this time offer our conditioning vibrations to the one known as R so that he might be able to reach a greater depth in his meditation. We would pause for a moment. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and am once again with this instrument. At this time we would offer ourselves in somewhat of an unusual capacity, i.e. the answering of questions. We feel that at this time we might be of most service in this capacity. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: I have a question, but first I would like to ask if the drawing of the group energy is acceptable for the channel to remain energized because of the sleeping? Laitos: I am Laitos. We are able to maintain this contact at a level which is acceptable at the present though we cannot guarantee, shall we say, this shall be the case for the remainder of the session. We shall do our best, my sister. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes, thank you. I got a letter today from a brother who is very, very busy seeking Nirvana of the quickie variety and he would like to know the answer to a question which is difficult for me to fathom. However, I will ask it as he asked it because I would very much appreciate being able to send him a reply. He has studied under a yogic philosophy for many years and would very much like to return to the source. He identifies this source as being at the ninth density. He would like to know if it is possible to bypass all the intervening densities in this lifetime and go back to the source using his yogic practices. Could you comment on these concepts and help our brother, who is truly an earnest seeker, in any way that you see appropriate, please? Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question. We are also aware that entities such as this brother upon your planet at this time seek with great intensity the meaning of their lives and a path which might bring them that which might be called enlightenment. Many are the ways which your peoples have chosen to seek this path throughout the history of your planet. Each path has provided integral pieces of the puzzle, shall we say, which are most necessary for the sincere seeker to utilize in the polarization of the self to a degree which is, shall we say, harvestable. Many such paths have produced those called the saints, the avatars, the gurus, each of which, through disciplined exercises of many kinds, has been able to balance the centers of energy in your mind and body/mind/spirit complex to a degree that is necessary for this harvest into the next density of the illusion of the one Creator. Each discipline, while providing a viable path for the spiritual evolution, also contains those facets which may be considered distortions or misapprehensions of certain spiritual qualities and descriptions. It is our humble understanding that the path of spiritual evolution must be one which is straight and narrow and of some considerable length, traveling through many illusions and densities with the one goal of becoming one with the Creator. What this means for each entity in any illusion is that the in-streamings of the love/light of the one Creator are available for use by each entity; this love/light or prana being channeled through the energy centers or chakras, if you will, in such a manner that the light is used efficiently, each density providing the seeker of union with a greater intensity of light. Upon the completion of the cycle of incarnations in any density an entity is given the opportunity to, shall we say, grade itself by being bathed in the light of the one Creator until it is no longer able to withstand or utilize the increasing intensity of light. This light has degrees shall we say, of vibration. When the entity can no longer withstand or use the light, then it stops at that point and that point falls where it may. Wherever it falls it is then the entity’s choice, by its own ability to use the light, to continue its study in the appropriate illusion which matches the intensity of light which has been utilized. Few there are upon your planet at this time who can withstand the intensity of the light of the fourth density. For this light is what might be called a quantum leap beyond that which you now experience within your third density. If any entity were to experience it for but a moment and be able to withstand it, for that moment that entity would feel indeed that it had returned to its Source and would most likely be quite appreciative of that experience. For such seekers as your brother to desire to progress more rapidly than is possible, shall we say, realizing that all things are possible, is a commendable trait, but one which is not likely to be realized, for though your density provides an intense degree of catalyst and opportunity for traveling the spiritual path, to the best of our knowledge, it does not provide enough catalyst to build the polarity necessary to, shall we say, skip any density. To the best of our knowledge, when this octave of densities is completed the individualized entities will find themselves at the level of the eighth density—one with the Source of this particular creation. But our teachers have not themselves found such union nor have their teachers told them of an end to such progressions. We shall continue. For an entity to return to the Source does not mean the end to evolution. For an entity to desire to progress spiritually as rapidly as possible is quite commendable, but we would suggest that it is most necessary to learn to walk, shall we say, before one runs or flies or soars beyond the start. Yours is a density in which the child learns to crawl. Rejoice in the opportunities which are thusly presented to you. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No. Thank you, for that was very helpful, I am sure, and I am sure that B thanks you too. Laitos: I am Laitos. Our thanks be with your brother as well. May we answer another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, can you give me some information about the technique of unblocking energy centers during meditation, and is this helpful? Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your question, my sister. May we say that the balancing and unblocking of energy centers is the single process which each entity upon your planet is now busy with, though most are quite unaware of the process that is in motion. The incarnation offers the entity the opportunity to accept, to forgive, to love all beings, all experiences, all events, including the self. This learning of acceptance and loving is that learning which shall allow the graduation, shall we say, into the next lesson’s series or density. The entity throughout a lifetime, therefore, has the opportunity of learning to love that which is unlovable, learning to accept that which is unacceptable, learning to forgive that which is unforgivable. This process of loving, accepting, forgiving of all might be enhanced in the meditations upon those circumstances, situations, entities or characteristics of the self which are deemed by the self to be unacceptable, unforgivable, unlovable. Such characteristics occurring within the daily round of activities might be beneficially noted within the mind and used as a catalyst for the learning to love, accept and forgive in the meditative state. It is our understanding that to see the original feeling as it occurred in its natural surroundings and to allow that feeling to be concentrated upon intensifies it until its logical outcome is perceived, is most beneficial. For example, anger at any would be intensified until the logical outcome of anger would be seen. Anger increasing to violence, violence to pain and suffering, pain and suffering to remorse, remorse to a desire to make retribution—leading to a feeling of love and acceptance. Then seeing this range of experience as polarized opposites at the extremes and seeing the self as acceptable for having these facets, for the one Creator within to know Itself through. This, we feel, is the most beneficial use of the process of balancing that might be utilized at this time. The descriptions of the centers of energy and the behavioral patterns corresponding to them are available from this group. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Laitos: We are humbly grateful to you. May we answer another question? [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos. At this time we would attempt to close this contact through another instrument. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos. We were attempting to reestablish contact with the one known as S, but we were unable to reach her at this time. We would like to once again attempt to establish contact with her to end our part in this meditation. We would now attempt once again to contact the one known as S. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and am once again with this instrument. We are still working with this instrument to make our contact known to her, as she is still having some problems in recognizing our contact. We would, however, like to speak through this instrument as we leave you today. It has indeed been an honor and a pleasure to be with this group and to be a part of your meditation. We are always grateful to you for allowing us to be with you. And we will end this contact at this time. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. [Portions of the following recording are inaudible.] (Unknown channeling) Latwii: We are again with the instrument. I am [Latwii]. We thank the one known as C and assure him that as a good instrument would say [inaudible] whatever that he must surely get beyond through constant application. We would thank you and each of the others in this group, some of whom desire to be channels such as this one, some of whom desire only to feel our presence and to deepen their own meditation. [Inaudible] a sort of carrier of strengthening your own individual vibration. We only therefore at this time attempt to make our presence known to [inaudible] to [inaudible] to [inaudible] and to [inaudible]. Now to the one known as [inaudible] I contact [inaudible]. My friends, it is a great privilege to work for this group, and we leave you with the request that you do ask for us to have us there for a few minutes. Never think it is for too short a time. For if you can look carefully at one blade of grass as beauty [inaudible] the [inaudible] for your own test as your pursue it. As the clock strikes. As a bird sings. As you hear the sound of water [inaudible]. Let all things be signals to meditate upon the beauty of the creation of the Father. We are always with you. You need but ask. I am Latwii, and will leave this instrument now. Adonai [inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. We took a [inaudible] at the one known as Jim, but he is not yet ready to answer questions for a large group. We think that he is, but he does not think that he is, but we will work that out in the future as you [inaudible]. Actually, to us it is a kind of [inaudible] to this instrument. May we ask at this time if there are any questions. If you have one please ask. Questioner: Yes, first I would like to thank you. [inaudible] attempting to contact me [inaudible]. Latwii: We realize, my brother, that that is not precisely the question, however we will make it into one as we know that which you mean. It is a common occurrence with one who has not yet truly vanquished the old habits of the body. We will state that in such a way that you do not feel that because you eat [spaghetti] you cannot channel. The habit of the body is to be active. Unless the body is asleep it is most often active. Even while watching one of your television shows the body will be active and will attempt to feed itself [inaudible] or have some sort of pastime. It is very certain that the mind and the body do have some kind of activity. [Tape ends.] § 1982-0214_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Tonight we will speak but briefly. We of Hatonn wish to express our gratitude at being allowed to be a part of this group for what has been in your terms a long time. We feel as much a pupil as do all in this group, for through this group we have also learned and have been aided in our journey. So, we wish to say thanks to you and hope that we may continue to be with you. On your planet the season you call spring is at hand. As your weather begins a change and as the warmth begins to return, a new cycle is about to begin. New growth will stretch and reach for the light, will bask in the warmth [inaudible] will be nurtured and will fulfill its purpose. My friends, you are reaching, stretching, ever attempting to expose more and more [inaudible] to the light, to the love of the Creator. In this illusion in which you are now a part, you are slowly, steadily, fulfilling your purpose, attempting to be a part of the whole. You, as you become more and more aware of the love that is within, without and that is you, blossoming, growing, fulfilling, as you are nurtured by the light the radiance of yourself shines increasingly brighter. You cannot hide it, for it is part of you and it is there for others to see; whether they can appreciate or not, whether they will become like it or seek to ignore or destroy, the light that is you shines. That light, my friends, is most beautiful to us. We are most joyful in being able to see this light grow. We hope that this light, if seen by others, may awaken them and enable them to fulfill their purposes. We ask not for you to make yourselves conspicuous, as do so many who would preach to others but attempt to drag them along and into their particular way of growth, but we hope that each, by example, may start a small spark in others, that they may come to know the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We ask, we hope, that you will not flash in front of people, but merely allow the love and light that is you [to] shine so that others may see and deal with as is their way. We would now like to transfer this contact to another. We are Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We would continue through this instrument. My friends, in expressing our gratitude for being able to share with you in your meditations over a period of what you call your time, we are expressing appreciation of something which has a fundamental function in the spiritual life. Picture, if you will, the creation of our planetary sphere that surrounds you, in some parts towers above you, curves away from you in the far distance, out of eyeshot finally. The creatures of that creation are in many cases so totally interconnected physically that there is no misunderstanding possible of the fundamental truth of unity. The mother, the nurturer, the Earth itself bears the fruit that supports the life, and the creatures of that creation are aware of this, and do not question it. They know that they are a part of one creation and a piece of one unity. Creatures, such as yourselves, my friends, have reared up on their hind legs and have walked away from the mother, that is, the symbol of a kind of unity that is nurtured [inaudible]. It does not often occur to your peoples that you all could indeed be a part of one being, particles of one creation, and yet, my friends, just as the roots of trees intertwine and touch in their search for light, so do all the creatures of your world touch each other. The air circulates among you, the earth is under your feet, even in your domicile, my friends, each of you rests upon some chair, a sitting place, which touches the floor, that touches the next sitting place. The air touches all of you. These words, that this instrument offers itself that we may speak, come to each of you. You are one, my friends, and that is the fundamental function of meetings such as this. We do not suggest that you are in any way better than your fellow man, wiser than your fellow man, or more to be than your fellow man, for you are your fellow man. However, my friends, each of you has made a simple, but sometimes devastating choice and that is to pursue the path of spiritual seeking, Although it is an adventure, it is one which often causes one to feel immensely alone. Each of you, hearing these words, is now seated in a domicile with a group of like-minded seekers. It matters not what you say or do not say, whether you are jocular or serious or silent. What matters, my friends, is that just as the floor and the chairs and the air physically touch all of you together, so your seeking allows you to feel the touch [inaudible] of all the [inaudible], not a touch of the hand, necessarily, but the touch of caring of sharing, of daring the determination, and of a kind of honor which is not the property of those who yet sleep. So, my friends, it is so far more to feel that light within you [inaudible]. Here lies that which in your heart may became a resource. As you move into groups of people who are not necessarily at all of a like mind and to whom it is your desire to be of service, your chief service is to share that light that you feel at this moment and at those times when your meditations allow you magnificent moments of that feeling of sweetness and unity which occur unexpectedly, as roses in the desert. Here is where your own resources may be brought up, to use this instrument’s phrase, your batteries may be charged, for there are those who will indeed seek to drain you, and it is important for your own maintenance that you have control over this process so that you are never open when you have been completely drained. Fill, then, your batteries with love and light and then know that nothing can come from you, but only through you. Keep these feelings in your heart and as you attempt to express the manifested love in your daily life attempt only to be. We could speak to a far greater extent upon this subject, however, for the present, we shall close. If there are questions we shall allow our brother to answer. Again, my friends, we thank you. We wish you the peace of your path, in the company of those who are seeking to know how to love. I am Hatonn. We leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with this instrument, and I also greet you in the love and light. It is a privilege to speak through this instrument as we do not often do so since this instrument does not use question and answer format. We, however, wish to use this instrument in order to comment on the hilarious conversation that three of the instruments present are having at this time. Each of them is saying, “Why don’t you go to someone else?” We have been playing round-robin up here for the last several of your what you call minutes and we would be glad to keep doing so except that no one can hear it except us and therefore we cannot answer any questions. We say to the one known as L, we understand, old boy, you are a little lame-brained tonight, therefore, we would, if we might have the honor, work with the instrument known as Jim, if he would allow us to enter into the realm of his energy centers, rather than asking us to try L. I will now leave this instrument. It has been a joy to speak through her. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument finally. We greet you all in love and light and do marvel at the ease of moving through a door which has been opened. We especially enjoy evenings such as this, for is it not variety which is the spice of every life? And now for the main course, so to speak. May we answer queries at this time? L: I have a question, please, in reference to my lame-brainedness. I seem to be having a lot of trouble maintaining concentration tonight. Have you any advice to offer or explanation of what might possibly be causing it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard may we say quite simply that when a portion of the physical vehicle is what you might call injured, it is much more difficult to place the concentration at a, shall we say, constant state or a steady state, for there is the natural concern of the body complex for a portion of its being and as your mind, body and spirit are intertwined in quite close fashion, it is only logical to assume that when one part has been injured, there is the taking away of, shall we say, energy and concentration from the whole, so that that part might be healed. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. I recently had some trouble in the area of my throat. Considering the proximity of one of the chakras to that area, is there a connection between the physical ailment I’ve been experiencing and that chakra? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard we find we are unable to speak specifically, for indeed there is a connection between these two phenomenon—we correct this instrument—phenomena. We are sure the one known as Carla would appreciate this correction. Carla: Thank you, Latwii. Latwii: We continue by saying that there is a connection which is relevant to the current growth of your being. This connection is most beneficially sought for and discovered within your own meditative seeking. We cannot infringe by describing its nature, for that would be to, shall we say, rob the prize from you. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, and I thank you very much for your assistance. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, Latwii, something that may be of interest to our readership. You talked about the new cycle is beginning soon. Can you give us some idea of what soon is? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We of Latwii are unable, as is each of the Confederation, to specifically delineate time frames. Firstly, we are unable because we cannot compute correctly the frame of time that will elapse between the present and, shall we say, the heart of the beginning of the new cycle, for it is already, in some respects, quite well underway and shall be determined in its specificness and completeness by the combined free will choices of each of the entities upon your planet. Even if we were able to determine all the [initial], shall we say, parameters we could not give specific information as to its inception or date, shall we say, for such information is not deemed proper or pertinent to the spiritual evolution of entities upon your planet. To summarize, may we suggest that this cycle has begun and shall continue in intensity for some period of your time as you measure years and decades. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No. I think I knew that answer before I asked. It was not a wise question. Next one has to do with material I’ve been reading from back in 1974 and before and concerned as to what changed in the thinking of the Confederation—you talked many, many times about a very broad contact or even a landing that was imminent and I’m curious as to what’s changed in your way of thinking about that approach of bringing truth to this planet. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. To this question we may best respond, we feel, by suggesting that the changes have occurred within the instruments and their tuning. To be more specific we may suggest that new instruments or instruments with tuning which is not precisely positive in nature may receive information which is not always accurate or of Confederation origin. May we answer you further, my brother? M: Yes. Do I understand you correctly that the Confederation never alluded to a mass landing type contact and that that was only something that came through the instrument’s own imagination? Latwii: I am Latwii, and would respond to this query by suggesting that this is partially correct. It is also suggested that telepathic contact with entities of origins other than the Confederation might also have been the source of such information in a few instances in the past of this group. May we answer you further, my brother? M: One last question. That topic came up many, many times in the past. Were we routinely in contact with entities that identified themselves as Confederation that were not? Back in ’74? Latwii: I am Latwii, and to respond to this query most generally, we may suggest that the concept of a mass landing by Confederation entities has been a concept which has been widely disseminated among your peoples for a great length of time, by entities of both the positive and negative polarities, for some period of your time. Such a contact with your peoples through the landing of craft has been occurring from both Confederation … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again. To continue our response. This concept of the landing of craft has been widely disseminated for a long period of time as your peoples measure time. Many landings have occurred, landings originating from the Confederation and from other origins. The concept of a mass landing has never been a strong possibility, as far as Confederation sources are concerned. The telepathic contact with various channels has been somewhat hampered, shall we say, when these instruments are aware of the landings which have occurred and are aware of the messages transmitted by other sources which suggest a mass landing, for the various purposes of teleporting, shall we say, entities off of your planetary surface, of giving technological information, of teaching the spiritual laws, and so forth. Instruments who have become aware of information from other sources have, in their minds, by their own choice, a distortion toward such information quite frequently which allows sources other than the Confederation to eventually infringe upon the purity of their contact and utilize the information and distortions already present in the mind complex so that further information of this nature might be given. It is possible, therefore, that an entity for a period of time may receive a positive contact and through its own distortion towards such and such a type of information thereby distort that information and allow an opening to occur within its own instrument for the further description and dissemination of this type of information. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No. Thank you, Latwii, for your patience. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? L: Latwii, I have a couple of questions I’d like to ask to ensure my understanding of how this whole thing came about. In discussing this subject with a friend recently, I found I had some questions in my mind as to the purpose that you had for UFOs, so I would like to make several statements and have you either agree with them or disagree and correct them if you would. The first is that some, but not all, of the UFO occurrences that have occurred in the past have originated with you and that they were for the purpose of drawing attention to the fact that you do exist. Would you say that is correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We assume that when you use the word “you” that you are referring not only to those known as Latwii, but to the Confederation in general, and we would respond by saying that some contacts of the sighting and encounter of the UFO craft, as your peoples call them, have been of Confederation origins and have the general purpose of presenting to the people of your planet the concept of mystery which then produces, hopefully, the seeking for the solution to the mystery. In specific cases, entities upon your planet who have such contacts with Confederation craft have such contact for the purpose of awakening within their being a knowledge of information which has been seeded within their mind/body/spirit complex before this incarnation having to do with their own seeking and service to the one Creator. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. In reference to those you just discussed, what is the necessity of the craft? Why is the craft necessary at all? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In many cases—in most cases a craft is not necessary. Many such contacts, shall we say, are made in the state of sleep and dreams and may not even be consciously remembered by the entity contacted. The purpose still is the same: to awaken the one contacted to the purpose of its life and mission as determined by it before this incarnation. In some few cases the entity is contacted by the use of a craft of the UFO description, for it is felt by the entity’s own higher self, shall we say, that such a contact is most beneficial for the awakening of that entity, as each entity is unique and in some cases the contact by the craft is also utilized for a wider purpose, that being the presentation to your population of the concept of mystery, so that the seeking to its solution might be generated. May we answer you further, my brother? L: So, would it be correct to say that the use of a physical craft is simply to take advantage of the individual’s or group of individuals’ favorable distortion toward such a craft as opposed to a boat from Shangri-La or something similar? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother, and may respond by saying that, in general, this is correct, although there is no advantage, shall we say, which is taken, but an opportunity which is presented according to the distortions of the entity receiving this opportunity. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, that should hold me for a while. I’ll get back with you when I’ve had some time to look at it. Thank you very much for your patience. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, and look forward to further queries from you. May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We have been most honored to join your group this evening. The exchange of love and light with each present has given us great joy. We especially enjoy those moments of laughter, for it is not often that we can partake in such levity, shall we say, for those of our vibration have heard all our jokes. We look forward to future gatherings with this group and shall bring our repertoire of bad puns. We leave this group now, rejoicing in love and in light. We leave each of you in that love and that light, radiating as it does from the one infinite Creator within all beings. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0221_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. Tonight we were enjoying the sounds of your laughter, but will refrain from attempting to indulge in joke-telling, for we feel we are too long out of practice to be able to adequately bandy about your puns. Tonight we wish to speak a few words about compassion, feelings that you experience in regard to your fellow entities, your planet. In your illusion, my friends, you are constantly faced with choices, and each affects, not only you, but also indirectly or sometimes directly affects those around you. These choices, as you develop, may at times seem very clear and shall be easy for you to do that which will aid you the most in your journey, but in your illusion few things are simple. Your illusion is such that in no case can the line clearly be drawn between serving of others, the serving of the self. My friends, each of you must flow, each of you must act in the way that you deem most appropriate. In your illusion you become intertwined closely with various other entities in relationships, just friendship, family, ties that you call blood ties, connections that intertwine, that complicate each and every decision made, with relationships always [being] connected by choices. The choice is made with these relationships weighing very heavily upon the decision. You will find that you will tend to take relationships, bring them ever increasingly into your choices as you slowly progress in your journey as they are brought ever closer, the bonds strengthen and the ways in which you view these is ever more with a more focused love. These entities, as you grow you may find that they take place … as you think and act first for them instead of first for you. As you continue to grow, this love/compassion will extend beyond your immediate relationships and reach further and further to others on your planet. Few begin … begin to place all others first in their choices, as you see it how they should be made. My friends, the choices are hard, but through meditation you may find your mind so much clearer and the choices perhaps a little easier. No one but you may make your decision. The choice is always yours; no matter what acts upon you, you choose. We are known to you as Hatonn, and we are always grateful to be able to speak a few humble words to you to aid in what ways we can. We can no more make your decisions than can any other catalyst you may encounter. We hope that through our few humble words love and light may serve you in your journey. We say this to emphasize that we do not, in your words, make decisions for you. Remember always choice, the decisions are yours. We would, at this time, transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We would continue briefly. My friends, there are many lonely people who do not believe that each person has a free choice of action at each moment in his life. The philosophy of such among your peoples is that first the parents instruct and must be obeyed, then society instructs and codes of social behavior must be followed, then, perhaps at some point, there is a marriage and the mate requires certain behavior and responsibilities ensue because children are forthcoming, and there are behaviors which are the responsibility of parents, and so from birth to death some people feel there is no freedom, but only a sometimes happy and sometimes dreary round of fitting in, doing your duty, and remaining within the law. On the other side of the scale, my friends, there are those among your peoples who have listened to their inner voices and who say, and quite rightly, “All that I need to know is already within me. I do not need experience. Why should I accept sometimes being happy and sometimes sad and always involved with others who certainly seem to cause complications when I already know all that there is to know, when I am already aware of love, when I already feel the light of the Creator governing my footsteps? With my inner voice to guide me, what need have I for further experience in [the] outer world?” Between these two systems of thought, my friends, there lies, as we have said, choices, a lifetime full. Those who believe that they are not free to make choices are lazy. Any number of clever statements can be made concerning such things as a prison, times wherein there is no choice as to the location of your physical vehicle, situations in which it would seem obvious that an action must be followed, but, my friends, the essence of choice is the use of the mind to discriminate between that which is worthy, true and beautiful in one’s immediate environment and that which is not. There is no situation so limiting that you do not have full choice over your own mind, your own attitude, your own ability to radiate the love and the light of the infinite Creator. To address those whom, far from feeling pent in by a society which seems to predetermine their destinies, feel instead that they have no need for experience, we can only suggest to each of you that you look back over a significant time period of your past, as you have experienced it in this lifetime. Are you indeed the same person that you were? Have not the choices that you have made, one by one, added up to a transformed person that sits in meditation in this domicile this evening with this group of people? Not some other group, not some other activity, not some other message. No matter that the universe is potentially complete within you. You must choose to know yourself, and there are so many things that you cannot know without experience. In happy times and in sad you know yourself better and better, and if you use the powers of your mind to determine what you have learned from the happy times and the sad ones, you will became more and more able, as a person, to, shall we say, stand upon your own two feet, within yourself surer, but able also to offer yourself to those about you as a listener, as an understander and as one who is seeking to be of aid. Your first aid, my friends, is to yourself, so that you may be a person capable of aiding others. This aid is to know yourself, not to know what other people think of you; not to know what society expects of you; not to know what is legal, but to know what you think, what you feel and who you are. To suggest that you put into action, without discrimination, all those things that you are would be foolish, for, my friends, each entity has a light side and a dark one. To know yourself is the important thing, to know, to accept, and to love yourself, that which you consider good, that which you consider bad, is to became ready to know, to love and to accept others. As always, we suggest the regular period of meditation, in order that those things which are too deep for conscious thought within yourself may be contacted and used, for you have a vast storehouse within you which will be of great aid as you seek the light of the infinite Creator. At this time, we would pause so that our brothers and sisters of Laitos and we might move among you, offering to each our vibration, that you may feel our presence in a gentle manner, and if you wish, strengthen your own meditative state. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am again with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I thank you for your patience. We of the Confederation have begun working with many of those present and we greatly welcome each opportunity to touch their vibrations in a meeting such as this one. We would close now through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am once again with this instrument. We had experienced difficulty earlier in establishing contact with this instrument, and were attempting to strengthen contact this time. We now feel that contact has been improved and is more easily recognizable to this instrument. We shall now leave this group so that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may serve you by attempting to answer any questions you may have. We are Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am with you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, and am once again in the position of having to speak through this instrument in order to break up a little party going on up here between two of the instruments in the room who are playing a game which they call Alphonse and Gaston. My friends, each of these instruments is crackerjack. We would be happy to speak through either. Perhaps they should get together and decide whether one of them will actually allow us to speak, or whether we should just go home. I am Latwii and will again attempt to contact somebody who can answer questions. I thank this instrument for allowing us to ring her chime, however briefly. (L channeling) I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Now that we have the opportunity to express a few words to those present, we would gladly offer to attempt the service of answering … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) Now, then. Are there any questions that we may attempt to feel, so to speak? M: If nobody has one, I have one for you, Latwii. Would you address the polarization or depolarization potential of taking another entity’s life? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My brother, we are surprised at this question, merely because we had assumed that your earlier conversation had managed to cover nearly every conceivable detail and variation upon that subject. If we may be allowed the pun, we had assumed that the concept of putting an other self into the ground had already been run into the ground. M: If you’d like to make it brief, that’s fine Latwii. Latwii: However, my brother, we shall attempt to add whatever commentary we can before the case or grave is closed. My brother, the taking of an other self’s life is a task that, of course, should never be approached feverously, yet at times, if this situation occurs, you will find that you have very little opportunity for philosophical discussion prior to making the decision. We would suggest, my brother, that the same storehouse of information available for the lengthy philosophical discussion is also available for a quick service version of analysis. There is a capacity within each individual to evaluate a situation, not upon the details of the illusion, but rather upon the climate of wisdom and compassion within that same individual. It is not merely a matter of evaluating the details of the external situation, but rather of evaluating the details of your own orientation toward action or inaction. Therefore, my brother, we would simply offer the suggestion that while looking at the situation one should also include a brief effort toward looking at one’s own motivations. More succinctly, let your conscience be your guide. May we answer further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Carla: I have a question. Part of the time I feel very full of faith, and have a very good feeling about life in general and what I’m doing in particular, and this has been true ever since I was born. I can’t remember a time when I didn’t, at least part of the time, have a good deal of faith. At other times I feel very empty and full of doubts as to whether my life is worth anything or the work that I’m doing is valuable due to a strong desire to carry on, based on the observation that people who don’t are usually even more unhappy than ones who do. I continue, for the most part, acting as if the things that I believe in part of the time, I believed in all the time, and the actions that I do with a full heart part of the time, I’m doing with a full heart all the time. What’s the relative value of those things done with a full heart and with no effort, and things done when I really almost feel like I’m being a hypocrite, because I’m simply trying when I don’t feel—when I have doubts? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My sister, what would be the relative value of the individual who, upon finding an injured stranger abandoned on the road, chose reluctantly to attempt to save the life, as compared to that individual who found value in spending the waking hours of their day patrolling the roads attempting to locate someone who needed saving? Again, my sister, we would reflect back to you the concept of the state of mind with which the effort is attempted, rather than the value of the effort itself. The accomplishment of expressing care, of offering compassionate attention when one might prefer to be involved in other pursuits, is difficult, yet the fact that the challenge exists of attempting these efforts as a service to others when one might prefer a more pleasurable occupation, is indicative of the dedication toward service necessary to attain polarization. Those efforts which come easily are the result of the accumulation of past efforts which came with much more difficulty. Those efforts which come with difficulty are the initial steps of a journey that will come more easily as time passes. Do not be dismayed by suspicions of hypocrisy within yourself, rather, be attentive to the fact that your presence on this plane is due to a need to complete your polarization so as to attempt the next density. If all came with ease, my sister, we would suggest that you, perhaps, had misplaced your density. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you. That was most clarifying. Latwii: Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there seem to be no more questions in the offing, so to speak, we shall ourselves be offing. We leave you, my brothers, and sisters, embraced in our love. Know that we are available to you upon request, and desire to be of service whenever we may be so. We leave you now. I am Latwii. § 1982-0225_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. [I] greet you, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are happy, as always, to be allowed the chance to help those who seek to serve in the capacity of channels for [the] humble message of the Confederation. Each voice that is lent is greatly appreciated and aids more than can be hoped for. As each receives and speaks the words, the thoughts, each will in their own way express these as their store of [inaudible]. Each speaks as his orientation allows. Each channels vocabulary, background knowledge. Each has their own forms of expression, their own ways of conceiving the message that is transmitted to them. Each message may sound a bit different from one channel to another, but the differences in the presentation of the words are not as important as the basic meanings of the whole. While one may be able to use words not in your peoples’ common vocabulary, they say no more than the one whose knowledge of words is small. As each channel remains open, [flowing], that channel will speak an uncontaminated message in their own way. Each of those present at this time has totally different backgrounds, varying interests, individual phrases, mannerisms—yet each in their own way, style, is able to transmit the message they receive in more than acceptable clarity and preciseness. One may not feel they [are omitting] or changing the message if they do not use the words, the phrases, used by others. Each is unique, and each has their purpose. Each speaks, acts, in their own unique way. We are indeed privileged to have so many who actively seek to serve the channeling capacity within this group. We are privileged indeed to be able to work with you and any others seeking to serve as channels. We of Laitos are always at hand and will join with you in your meditations whenever asked. You need but call and we shall be with you. I will leave you now, as always, in the love and the light. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and greet you all in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We are honored to be asked to join your meditation this afternoon, and to offer ourselves in the capacity of answering questions which those present may have. May we at this time answer any questions? Questioner: Hatonn, I think that the question that was on my mind was pretty well answered by Laitos. But I have been wondering about whether or not I was fully able to channel an acceptably unpolluted message. I have been having troubles recognizing your vibration and felt several times as I began to speak that a good contact had not been made. Have I been possibly picking up your presence as you attempted to contact another? And, if I have, when I spoke was I able to transmit the message fairly clearly? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my brother. To respond, may we say that as a new instrument which is gaining in experience, that you are progressing in a manner which is quite similar to other instruments along this similar path, shall we say. The quality or clarity of your transmission of those concepts which are sent to you is well within the range of acceptability. We may also say that your concern about the clarity of your contact is also well within the range of acceptability, for it is necessary to be aware that a contact can become, shall we say, swayed towards the bias of the one serving as instrument, but to be overly concerned in this area does then present problems of another nature. Those problems are more your current concern. Specifically, we speak now of your doubt which has caused you some concern in the area of perceiving the initial contact, recognizing it, and beginning the transmission at what you consider the proper time. We would suggest that you set a certain level of conditioning which when reached would be your signal from the Confederation entity attempting contact that contact is now ready to be verbalized. The conditioning vibration can be provided in any degree of strength or frequency, shall we say. When you have experienced the strength of the vibration which will assure you that you have made a good contact, then simply speak without concern for that which will follow. The desire to be an instrument, we have found, is the key ingredient in this process of channeling, as you call it. We have found also that being overly concerned about the success, shall we say, being demonstrated by the new instrument is that ingredient which is most detrimental to the steady development of a new instrument. The channeling process is in fact much more easily accomplished than most of your peoples believe. We speak now of those who are aware of the process. There is at all times when communication occurs among your peoples a channeling which occurs during these contacts. This process is simply refined so that your own memory bank, shall we say, and subconscious is blended in an harmonious fashion with our thoughts. To simply speak them and allow these thoughts to be verbalized is all that is necessary. We realize, of course, that each time you endeavor to do this you are in fact playing the fool, for you are out on a limb, so to speak, without assurance that the limb will hold you. We can only suggest at this point in your development that you release your doubts and simply take part in the process. Speak the thoughts as you become aware of them and you shall clear the way for the thoughts which follow, and the limb shall indeed support you as it has thus far. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No. Thank you. I do have one more thing. As I sit in meditation, especially when I’m channeling, I’m usually seeing various cloud-like shapes in front of me—sometimes in color, sometimes just dark shapes. But today as I was doing it, after several clouds of green went by, there was a small bright—it almost seemed like an opening that I could see. What was I experiencing? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and an aware of your question, my brother. To give you the specific nature and meaning of this experience would not be proper, in our estimation. We can only suggest that you investigate in further meditations the sensations that accompany such visual images, and let these sensations and images be the food for your further meditation, thereby opening, shall we say, yet another channel within your being for a fuller expression of that which seeks to make itself known to your conscious mind. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No. Thank you very much. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have a question. Would it be within the boundaries of the Law of Confusion for you to be able to give me some rough estimate of how many of this planetary population call the portion of the Confederation that is channeled at our Sunday night meditations and at Intensive meditations such as these? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my sister. We shall attempt a rough estimate of these figures, for it is quite harmless information. Your Sunday night, as you call them, meditations are more, shall we say, in line with the general Confederation philosophy, that being the transmission of the concept of the original Thought of the Creator which became that which you know of as the creation, and the need for meditation to gain knowledge of this thought, and the further need for the cultivation of love within the heart of each being. This type of calling is expressed by approximately six hundred million entities upon your planet. The type of calling which occurs during the normal intensive parts of your Sunday night meditation, that being the question and answer session as well as … [Side one of tape ends.] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. To continue. The more intensive portions of your meditations represent a calling for that which may be described as wisdom, or light. The significantly representative portion of your planetary population which asks for this type of illumination [at all] approaches two hundred million of your peoples. There are, in addition, a session when your meditation group is of such a configuration that entities of finer or, as you would say, higher vibrations are also called upon. This occurring most recently during your Christmas celebrations and meditations when the entire planetary population does, for a brief period, raise the mass vibration quite significantly. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, please, Hatonn. This strengthens my feeling that it would be good to take advantage of the offer of one of our friends to attempt to make available some of the material from Sunday night meditations. Would we have the permission of you and all those members of the Confederation who speak to our group to publish this information? And edit it as necessary to remove mechanical portions of the content? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your question, my sister. We of the Confederation are honored to share our simple and humble messages whenever requested, and we do so on a freely given basis, so to speak. What you choose to do with this information is completely your decision. Many simply bathe in the moment of the message only to be washed free of it shortly thereafter. Others choose to, shall we say, soak in more of the message so that it might be carried within the being. Yet others choose to take that which has become part of the being and radiate it to others who have not had the opportunity of firsthand hearing, shall we say. The range of possibilities is quite wide. And we of the Confederation are quite pleased at any choice, and would gladly consent to any use which you might make of these humble offerings. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, Hatonn. We of Rock Creek do not intend to be evangelistic in any way and will not attempt to push information such as this down anyone’s throat, but merely to make it available to those who ask. We would like to know if it would be permissible for us to use your names, as you have given them to us, of your planetary being in the messages? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and once again, my sister, the choice is completely yours, for we have chosen certain names for the sole purpose of making ourselves known to you on a regular and recognizable basis. Names are not important for any other reason in our own estimation. Therefore, to use our name is quite acceptable. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Hatonn. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Hatonn. We have been greatly honored to have been asked to join our vibrations with yours during this meditation. We ask each present to remember that we are always available for such aid as we may give during your meditations. Simply request our presence and we shall gladly join you at the throne of the Creator. We leave you now at that throne and in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Unknown channeling) Oxal: I am Oxal, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a privilege to be with this meditation group. We take this opportunity to make the one known as C aware of our vibration. [We] will at this time condition this new instrument and give him the opportunity [to] speak a few words. Ours is not a wideband contact such as our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, and therefore reception is somewhat different. We will attempt not to cause discomfort in the contact. If discomfort is felt, please, mentally request adjustment. I am Oxal. (C channeling) I am Oxal, and I am now with this instrument. Our contact is somewhat discomforting to this instrument, but he wishes to fully experience our contact in order that he may more easily recognize us at another time. We are adjusting and now are able to ease some of the initial discomfort of contact. Our contact answers similarly to another this instrument has known, but [is centered] slightly different from the other he thinks he would confuse it with. We seldom speak, but we at times desire to speak when group configurations are such that our method of communicating the message of the Confederation is desired. We, as do all Confederation members, welcome the opportunity to make our vibration known to those who wish to act as what you call channels. We will work with this channel and will be with him when requested. We are known to you as Oxal. We will leave you now in love and light. Adonai, my friends. § 1982-0226_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the Creator. My friends, my loved ones, it was with great pleasure that we shared the thoughts with which you opened your sharing, and it is the oneness of all of creation that is the objective toward which you strive. That oneness, my brothers and sisters, is contained within the love and the light described in those verses, for the light of the Creator is that from which all life, all energy, extends, and it is the love of that Creator that binds all together into a single unity. The individual known to you as Jesus Christ, known to himself as Amira, came to your race, to your planet, many of your years ago. He sought not to found a religion, a dynasty, or a kingdom on Earth but rather to be of service to those who sought to free themselves from the illusion that had begun to bind them so tightly. It may be said that this man was no greater than any other that has walked your planet, for his accomplishment was, in simple terms, to do that which he intended upon entering your density. My brothers, my sisters, was this not the same purpose for which you yourselves entered this density? The accomplishment of setting oneself a task and striving toward its completion, although significant, does not place one beyond the realm within which the individual functions or has functioned. Rather, it more clearly defines the realm in which others of that race or density may accomplish their own set tasks, and more clearly illuminates the falsehood of accepting one’s supposed limitations. My friends, our purpose is not in saying these things to belittle the accomplishment of an individual, but rather to place it within a perspective, a perspective which we hope will enable you to understand that all of which he attained is within your grasp at this moment. He once said, “All of these things you shall do and more.” Yet, most often it is convenient to ignore such statements as this, for they come uncomfortably close to reminding us of the truth of the understanding within our souls. It is far easier to establish a towering pedestal upon which to place such leaders, such lovers, far beyond our reach and far out of our sight, that we may not be uncomfortably reminded of our potential for attainment. My friends, the possibility exists at this moment for each of you to destroy the pedestal, to realize that the accomplishments of this man and others like him who walked your planet are not safely out of reach and unattainable but rather within your grasp, within your attainment, for those individuals are yourselves and their attainment is your own. My friends, have confidence, have faith in yourselves. You are as that scripture stated, yourselves, Sons of God, portions of the Creator, not merely children but each a unit of light within itself. It is elsewhere said within that same book, my brothers, that the Creator formed each of you as a likeness of Himself. If this is true, my friends, then who but yourselves are responsible for what you have created? My friends, the temptation exists to point at others of accomplishment and say, “Yes, I will be like that some day, but not yet.” Be like that today, my friends. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you also, my brothers, in the love and the light of that Creator, of which we are all a part. It is our desire, dear friends, to share with you at this time our conditioning vibration that we may be of service in assisting the acquisition of a more effective meditational state. If there are those among you who would desire that we be of service in this manner, simple mentally request our assistance and we will be greatly honored to provide this small service. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you impatiently in the love and the light of the Creator. My brothers and sisters, now that our brothers of Hatonn and Laitos have performed their very worthy but time-consuming functions, it is now our turn to be of service, and we might add, to enjoy the pleasure of your company. At his time we would like to open the floor, so to speak, for any questions, for such is the service that is our honor and privilege to offer, even though our responses may not be as ponderous or dramatic as those of our brother, Hatonn. Are there any questions? S: I have some questions, but let me say that you are one of my favorite entities, and it’s good to feel your thoughts again after such a break, as I call it, from the last times. To get to my questions. The first one is, Monday night, a week ago, I experienced astral projection, and it was either Monday or Tuesday night of this week I felt like I was in a classroom of some kind, learning things in which I only remembered two things, what I thought were two galaxies, Vale and Cyclops. Could you tell me if I was in a classroom trying to learn something? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, first we would express our appreciation for the affection that has enabled us to attain placement within your “Top 40,” so to speak. In answer to your question, my brother, if you were to reflect, would it occur to you that you have yet to leave the classroom? May we answer you further? S: Well, I understand your analogy that in my life here on Earth I’m here to learn lessons. I’ve always realized this even when I started learning more. But, could I have projected again and gone to a more specialized classroom away from Earth? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, the area within which you have chosen to invest your energies is the area which will attract fulfillment for your seeking. The experiences you describe are your own interpretation of learning experiences that are assembled or constructed to provide a functional analogy for your own purposes or meditation. It is difficult to ponder the subject of fruit without generating a mental image of one type of fruit or another upon which to focus one’s attention. In a like manner, my brother, as it is your desire for education within this specific area, it is suitable that you should translate your learning experience into symbols that you are familiar with for the purpose of meditation and study. May we answer you further? S: Let me ponder that answer, and I may ask for clarification later. My second question is, the Tribunal of Saturn has always fascinated me, and along with the Guardians is there anything you can tell me now that in the past they have been unwilling to reveal to us? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we must admit that these subjects fascinate us also, as they are a portion of our learning experience. An amount of difficulty lies in attempting to answer your question, for, if you will reflect, you will perceive that for you to answer truthfully about ongoing learning experiences within your own density is quite difficult, as it is not often until far later that you begin to develop a glimmer of understanding of what you were doing when you thought you knew what you were doing. The situation for ourselves as participants in our density in our response presents the same problem. It would be very difficult for us to describe to you what we think we’re doing while we’re doing it, for as with yourselves, we have not developed total awareness of our actions and intentions. We are hesitant to offer information about conditions or events upon your own density. First, because we do not desire to establish biases within your perceptions. In addition, you must remember that our so-called predictions are simply evaluations of percentages and therefore always have a reluctance to come true 100% of the time. On the subject of the Guardians, my brother, we are in all honesty at loss as to where to begin discussing them with one another within our density, for just as it is difficult for those of your density to attain understanding of our own, which is relatively close to your own, we find the Guardians to be quite difficult to understand for ourselves, which may be why we are within our density and they are within a much higher density. They do seem, we would estimate, to have a much higher level of development than our own. Beyond this, my brother, we can only say that we find great pleasure in studying them and their communications to us, in hopes that we may someday understand what they are trying to tell us. May we answer you further? S: No, that answers those pretty well, and I understand what you’re trying to explain. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother, and we, in all humility, hope that at some point we will be able to understand what our teachers have been trying to explain to us. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. The silence in the room indicates either that all questions have been answered or that our eloquence has stricken you speechless. Rather than attempt to determine which of the two it is, we will simply accept the compliment and bid you all a loving farewell. My brothers, my sisters, it is the message of all of our brothers and sisters of the Federation that our services are available at any time, at any place; that there is no task or unit of time that is too small to be worth our attention. It is our desire to be of service in our small ways, and we await the honor and privilege of your request for that service. My friends, we bid you adonai. I am Latwii. (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona. There is present within this group a strong desire for a healing, and we come in the love and the light of the Creator in answer to that calling. If [there are] those desiring to see loved ones blessed with our healing vibration or desire that for themselves, we ask that you offer a brief prayer for that person’s healing, and then picture that person as whole and complete. [Tape ends.] § 1982-0228_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] This evening [inaudible] which is somewhat difficult to approach within the context of your daily lives within the illusion which you now experience. You experience each entity [inaudible] as one simple [inaudible] you experience the creation as something separate, and above all my friends, you experience portions of yourself as being separate from each other. In one of your Holy Books, the situation was described which has been called by your peoples, “The Transfiguration.” The teacher known to you as Jesus was seen to be illuminated, brightened, as those about this teacher heard a voice that said, “This is my beloved Son, listen to him.” My friends, as you progress in your search to find your own relationship to the Creator, you must at one point along the way come to grips with the fact that within you lies a portion of that same consciousness which the one known as Jesus exemplified. You must then be able at some point to see that every individual has that same relationship to the Creator, and that the creation itself—wood and flower, bird and bush—are sons and daughters of the Creator. But, my friends, do you listen to the Creator when It speaks to us? This is the great important part of experience, that is, the opportunity to listen. We have followed your [inaudible]. As we were saying … to listen, to inwardly digest, and to transfer each word, thought and vision you see into that which shows you a face, an aspect of the one infinite Creator. How difficult it is [inaudible] to change your perceptions, for your illusion is a harsh one. It is nearly impossible to believe that the entities seated within this domicile are all one being, for can you not touch each other and feel the difference between you? Can you not speak together and never know the outcome until it has already been manifested? And yet, my friends, this very experience is an experience of unity. And if you can maintain the overview that you are indeed speaking to yourself, that you, as a portion of the creation, speak only to other portions of the creation, transformation of your life will occur as what you call time reveals to you the beauty and the harmony of those about you of the creation. And most of all, my friends, of yourself. It is easier for many of you to see the beauty of [inaudible], to appreciate the radiance of perfection of another’s being than to appreciate the perfection of your own. How many times this day have you been dissatisfied not with others, my friends, but with yourself? And yet, the voice said, “This is my son, listen to Him.” Listen to yourself, my friends, as well as to all the profound works of inspiration; all those others and all of creation. Listen to your body, listen to your mind, listen to your seeking, and find the unity and the perfection at the heart of all these things. And try to be pleased with the portion of creation that is yourself. Please do not [cease], my friends, to open yourself up to the radiance that lies waiting for the one who has ceased quibbling with the self and has instead offered the self, imperfect as though it may seem, to the Creator, as a channel for love, [inaudible]. At this time, [inaudible], and therefore we shall close through this instrument. We thank the one known as [inaudible] for his service, and will be with him again. (Unknown channeling) [I am Hatonn.] My friends, to remain in this illusion is such a waste of your time. Even with your physical eyes you can see such a vastness of space, of light, of beauty. And within yourself you can find such imagination what will take you on voyages far beyond this illusion. May we suggest that you continue to discipline yourself to remove yourself from this illusion, from the needs of eating and sleeping and providing that with which you purchase those things you may need. May we suggest that you enter meditation with joy, for it is a freedom that you may never find within this illusion. Time is a prison. Space, a jail. All these things that your, as you would call it, society expects of you are the warden’s clanking of keys as they walk past your cell. Even those that love you the most expect things of you, and you expect things of them. And so, in small ways, you within your evolution are jailed and act as jailer, putting those about you in prisons of your expectations. This, my friends, is for a reason. You have elected to enter into a very valuable personal relationship that you might gain experience. My friends, do not let this experience go to waste. Do not remain in prison. Not in thought, and not in action. Go instead, into that infinite space, that infinite time which is the kingdom. Meditate and listen [to] all those things which can be imagined to be more beautiful, more full of fine quality, more happy than you can within the prison describe. Now open yourselves too. And you shall be in a goodly company. For many there are who dream the dream of the Creator. [Inaudible]. I am known to you as Hatonn. And I leave you in that love, that light, that freedom I mentioned. I leave you in unity, the unity of the one Creator of which each is an infinitively valuable [inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet each of you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are always happy to be asked to perform what simple tasks we might in conjunction with your call. This evening we find a simpler task for our, shall we say, ping-pong partner is not present. Therefore, we have only one target for the evening. May we at this time ask if there might be a question which we could attempt to answer? Questioner: Yes, tonight as Carla channeled I felt Hatonn’s presence very strongly [inaudible] and really do not feel the [inaudible] to the degree that I should be able to channel but when the attempt was made to transfer, the contact was lost. As Carla began to channel again, I once again felt the presence of the conditioning and at this moment [am] still experiencing the conditioning. Could you please explain the role Latwii plays in the ability to channel? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard may we say that when we speak of the many variations in the levels of consciousness of your peoples, we speak of an area which is infinite in its range. That which you experience as your conscious waking state seems by most accounts to be quite homogeneous. But upon careful observation, it is discovered that this state does contain within the seeming homogeneity many ranges of perception. These are a result of the interactions of the self with other selves and the Creator’s universe which results, as we have hinted, in different levels of perception. Which is another way of saying the sharpness of your perception may be influenced by what you have called fatigue, the fatigue having been created by the experience of the self on levels. This evening you have experienced yet another level of perception, another interaction of the fatigue or the wear of your experience upon your consciousness. When you attempt to be that which you have called an instrument to channel the words, the concepts, of Confederation entities, you, shall we say, zero in on a particular frequency, that which is used to communicate the thoughts by, in this case, the entities known as Hatonn. You have experienced the subtler level of fatigue that is a result of an inner seeking, a desire to know the finer levels of the self, the finer levels of the Creator and to blend this seeking in an effort to serve as an instrument for Confederation contact. Your own inner seeking does therefore at times provide you with the experiences which are necessary for your inner growth, but which may also at times provide a certain fatiguing of that same inner channel that is used both for the inner seeking and the contact with Confederation entities. This inner channel is exercised many times during your waking consciousness and your, shall we say, less conscious or sleeping periods as well. And its exercise may create a certain fatigue of which the conscious mind is not completely aware. It is not a matter of great concern, it is more frequently experienced by the new instrument and may be allowed to run its course without concern and upon the next attempt at contact may be completely absent. It is, shall we say, a random effect which you have experienced this evening. The entities of Hatonn are continuing their work with you by providing their conditioning vibration so that you might be assured that their vibration has been perceived by your instrument and shall be available to you at any time in what you call your future. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Not on that particular subject. But I do have something that is troubling me, it has been for the last few weeks. I’ve been experiencing periods of depression, and periods of inability to interact in anything near a harmonious way to the people around me. I know I’ve not been following a rigorous program of meditation. At times I’ve let it slip altogether. But, here this last week when I did attempt to sit and meditate, I’ve come out of it feeling tired, and in a worse frame of mind than when I sat down to begin. I know, that of late, I’ve been shutting myself off quite frequently, as if something inside is slowly rebelling, at least momentarily rebelling against an influx of outside stimulus, and not until today have I experienced any form of inner peace. I’d like, if you will say some words on my mistakes in my current meditations, and if you would say a few words on dealing with that state of mind we refer to as depression. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question, my brother. First of all, may we say that in truth there can be no mistakes, for this illusion you find yourself within, each of you, is an experience which has the purpose of teaching. Each of you, in some way, seeks to learn the lessons of love. These lessons, in the particular case of which you now speak, concern learning to love the self. Learning to accept the self, as the self is and expresses daily. Learning to forgive the self, for that which is felt to be less than desired. The state of mind which you call depression is simply the realization consciously, [that] the self has not been accepted. Again we say, there are no mistakes. You have each moment that you experience in your daily round of activities an opportunity to see yourself in many reflections, to see yourself [in] the faces of those you meet. To see yourself in the activity which you undertake. To see yourself within your own mind and your own heart. To accept yourself, to love yourself, to know that at the core of your being lies perfection, lies the creation, lies the infinite love and light that binds all of creation. You have presented to you, with each waking moment, an infinite array of opportunities to see this unity of self evolve. In order to see that unity, it is most frequently necessary to first be presented with the illusion of separateness, the illusion of the self which is not perfect, the illusion of the self which is filled with mistakes, and the illusion of the feeling and inability to accept the self. To learn the lesson most fully, to drive it the deepest within the heart of your being, it is necessary first to experience the opposite of what is true, the illusion of imperfection of separateness. In your meditations, attempt then to see the perfection of being, attempt to see how each opportunity you have encountered, each thought of a depressing nature you have welcomed, has presented you an opportunity both ways, as imperfect and as perfect. See the choices that you have made, and [inaudible] have been swayed towards the imperfect; see then the opportunity for the perfection. For does not each opportunity teach? Have you not noticed each opportunity’s lessons? Indeed, you have. For you have noted your own failures, as you call them. But look at them in another light. Have they not shown you the depth of your being, the range of your feelings? The possibilities of your learning? To be alive and aware in your illusion is a state of mind and perception which few among your people enjoy. For they have been, shall we say, deadened to the world about them, and the world within them. Therefore, rejoice in the feelings which surge within your being, and see therefore the other side of the illusion which is the truth of your own perfection, your oneness, and the love/light that dwells with you. Attempt then, in your waking hours to continue the feeling you develop in your meditations so that a new light is shed on the experiences which you encounter. Do not forget you can have it an illusion. Do not forget it has but one purpose, to teach that you are whole, and perfect, acceptable, and loved. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you very much. I do have one more question, then I’ll be through. I know that when I do meditate, I have a definite distraction. The cause, as I go deeper and deeper into mediation, I attempt to leave my body to some degree to come to the point where I enjoy the experience, the feelings of the separation, no matter how slight. But I know this has a draining effect on me. Any suggestion on how to better center my thoughts so that [I will] not as often make the attempt for the separation? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question, my brother. We feel that you have yourself discovered the key to this, being very simply the centering of the self in separation for one purpose, and one purpose alone. To do more than one thing when you meditate is to split your consciousness and your effort so that you do neither thing well. Therefore, we would suggest that at those times which you wish to use for the centering of the self, the seeking of the one Creator, in the quiet, the peacefulness, the heart of your being, that you attempt no other activity at this time. That if at another time you wish to attempt those activities which you have described as the separating of the bodies that this be done at another time. We do not suggest that great emphasis be placed upon, shall we say, the tricks of your illusion or your ability to manipulate the bodies. This is, shall we say, a side effect, random in nature, which of itself provides but little catalyst for the learning of the love of the creation and of the self. May we answer you further, my brother? [No further query.] I am Latwii. We thank you greatly. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. We have been most honored to be able to share a few of our simple thoughts with this group this evening. We look forward to such engagements with glee and hopeful anticipation for few are the times which we are able to join our vibrations with your peoples. We find a great and special excitement and opportunity at such times, for we learn as much if not more as do each of you during each of the occasions. For it is our special pleasure and privilege to see within each entity gathered here this evening a fuller, a deeper, and a richer array of the Creator’s handiwork and unique expression, and this always brings up joy. We leave each of you and this group at this time, in that joy and the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. § 1982-0305_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, as always, it is a great pleasure to be amongst you once again to be able to share with you our thoughts, our advice, imperfect though it may be. It is a great service to us on your part to allow us to attempt service in return. My friends, tonight we would share with you a small story concerning a lamb which had strayed from the flock, from its mother, from the shepherd whose efforts to ensure the lamb’s safety within the flock were circumvented by the lamb’s curiosity. You see, my friends, the lamb, realizing that among the flock there was simply retracing the steps already covered by those around it, chose to wander further and further toward the edge of the flock, seeking experience beyond what could be and often was narrated by its elders. Eventually, as the lamb progressed toward the edge of the flock, the lamb began to notice that those around seemed to be somewhat different than those at the core. They were sheep, it was true, but they were of a more unencumbered nature. Their seeking for the close, shoulder to shoulder relationship that sheep seem to enjoy was less prevalent, and often one would stop, snatch a bite, look about a moment and have to gallop to regain the safety of the flock. Indeed, those at the perimeter were a different breed of sheep. But the lamb was not satisfied with a mere change of scenery, so to speak, and upon reaching the edge of the flock, chose to continue beyond the flock, beyond the shepherd, beyond all of that which was known and familiar. Gradually, the sound of the flock diminished, and the lamb was alone, having abandoned its past. Perhaps at this point, one would assume that the lamb should be afraid, for it’s well known that the Earth contains those which would prey upon one another or upon the innocent, upon those which would try and extend themselves beyond the edge of the flock. Yet the lamb, possessing the wise naiveté of the fool, was not troubled, for the lamb simply sought to know. My friends, at this point, in your minds we find the question concerning the eventual conclusion of our story. We wonder what happened to the lamb. My friends, the lamb is still wandering further and further from the crowded security it left behind where the decisions are made by caretakers. My friends, the lambs within your souls seek only to learn, and it is that craving for knowledge, for new experience with which to grow, that has brought you here this night. There is a meekness in knowledge, my friends, for an early and constant lesson upon that path is the awareness that one’s knowledge is sorely lacking. The path extends ever onward to that knowledge that is without end. One might ask, “To what purpose do we wander that path if there is no reward at the end, no pot of gold at the terminus of our rainbow. Why should we leave the flock? Is it not safer within the confinement of the crowd? Are we not protected from those that would prey upon us?” My friends, you are wanderers of the path, and to do other than that would betray your real nature. Accept this in yourselves and be not afraid, for though the predators exist, so also does that force within your world that knows of each bird in flight, of each tree desiring to bloom, of each flower striving through the soil toward the sun. My friends, follow your path consciously and joyfully, and if you find other lambs upon your path be grateful for the God that walks beside you, for each of you, my friends, is of the Creator, is a facet, a particle of that which you call God, and each of you follow that path which guides you back to your Creator self, my friends. At this time our brothers and sisters of Latwii desire to offer to assist you in your meditation. If those of you desiring this service would simply relax and within your minds offer a request for the vibrations of our brothers and sisters of Latwii, they will pass among you and be honored to perform their service. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and we greet you, our brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is with great honor that we take credit for the work performed by our brothers of Laitos. However, we would remind this instrument that although our names are similar, our functions are somewhat different, and that the vibrations imparted by our brother Laitos are much more effectively administered if the instrument would concentrate more fully, and get our names correctly. Now then, we are, of course, present to perform our unworthy service of attempting to answer your questions. This is a role we enjoy because not only are we afforded the opportunity of sharing conversation with yourselves whom we find much more lively than some of our more overly serious brothers and sisters of other densities, but also we receive the opportunity of learning through the verbal interchange. So, without further ado, we would offer ourselves for this service. Are there any questions which we may undertake to answer tonight? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would assay the pun that no light can be shed, since all of Creation sheds its own light. However, we would attempt to answer your question in this fashion. There are a number of Federation members whose services are very specific in that they receive the honor of being assigned to working with specific individuals or very small groups of individuals, some of those being on your planet. A number of these Federation members are involved in working on your planet. Some of those are of the group you mentioned. May we answer further? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we are somewhat at a loss to respond to your question, in that we would humbly suggest it was somewhat vaguely phrased, and we are reluctant to offer unrequested information. Would it be possible to more accurately phrase your question? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My brother, a difficulty encountered in the contacts which you refer to as “kindling” are that the instruments have certain biases that open the instrument to confusion of communication or the interjection of inaccurate material by entities who would seek to confuse or disrupt the message being conveyed. It is not on our agenda, so to speak, to conduct any landings at this time. The process which you described as “energy rings” is unfamiliar to us in the context with which your question was posed. We would offer the suggestion that perhaps the communication was misunderstood. May we answer you further? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, your perception is excellent. We would, as a friend, also remind you that we ourselves, being less than infallible, should also be taken with a grain of salt, to use your phrase. Our intention is to be of service, but we desire to perform the service of a loving advisor, not as an oracle which would accurately define your future for you or save you the difficulty of performing your own learning. May we answer you further? Questioner: [Inaudible] Latwii: As always, my brother, we thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. We of Latwii are aware that there are questions of a more personal nature, as this instrument would say, which some present would desire answered, but are hesitant to verbalize. It is our desire to be of service, however, it is not our desire to force the issue. At this time we would once more offer ourselves as willing to attempt to respond to any questions which you may desire to verbalize. S: I did have another question. [Mostly inaudible. There was an analogy made between a book having to do with a being called the Watcher and the Guardians.] Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we sincerely and deeply wish that we could answer your question, for questions like that are to an extent objects of our own learning process. The Guardians to us are primarily an unknown. They are entities which perform the service to us of assisting in our learning experience, and, as you may surmise, are at this time beyond our intellectual grasp. We would suggest, however, that the image which you interpret as the Guardians, or as you refer to it, as the Watcher, is one that is prevalent within the subconscious mind of your gradually developing social memory complex. It is an archetypical concept which stems from a subconscious awareness that each of us as the Creator stands in a position of the overseer of Creation, an overseer who would find it possible to alter facets of the illusion within which the individual learns its lesson but realizes that to do so would be improper. A comparable term to your Watcher might be the expression “oversoul” or “higher self.” May we answer you further? S: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, the Guardians are entities who are far more fully self-realized than our humble selves, and therefore are beyond our current conscious understanding. We would suggest to you that quite often your own understanding or interpretation of our advice stems from your subconscious, and the process of subsequent meditation upon the subjects of your interest would be quite beneficial to a more [full] understanding. May we answer you further? S: No, thank you. Latwii: Again, we thank you, my brother. Is there another question? A: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we thank you for the opportunity to attempt to answer your questions, for we know the difficulty that your striving has encountered lately. To borrow an expression from this instrument, we would remind you that life is but a dream. It is possible within your illusion to exist within a very unconscious state that is sadly characteristic of a substantial number of your race. This state of existence, my sister, is analogous to the type of dreams within which a certain amount of entertainment is derived, similar to that produced from your video communication devices, and we would advise that one not take this type of dream too seriously, for its purpose is simply to entertain the mind as you sleep. There are other types of dreams, however, just as there are other manners in which one may function consciously within the illusion within which you exist. For example, in a group such as this there are individuals who attempt to be conscious of the manner within which they perform their daily tasks, seeking both polarization and catalysts that they may advance upon the path of learning and polarization. These types of lives are analogous to those types of dreams within which specific types of work are performed under the direction of the higher self seeking to provide growth at the request of that portion of the mind/body/spirit complex which you might refer to as the conscious mind or the striving. Other dreams also perform service to the individual, such as those dreams within which a catalyst may be provided, such as communication from entities such as Federation members, resulting from a calling within the individual that the individual may not be quite conscious of but nonetheless is communicating. These dreams being of a semiconscious point of origin, are in themselves less fully remembered, and often possess a very vague and indistinct memory trace after the mind/body/spirit complex has reawakened within the physical illusion. May we answer you further? A: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, your terminology is beautifully precise. The calmness is resultant from the vibration experience during the learning process, the confusion resultant from the fact that the subconscious was the major recipient of the educational process. We would also add that there is a further range of dreams that are generally referred to as nightmares among your race. These, in the same manner, may be the result of an entertainment of the mind or the result of an unpolarized individual requesting contact with a polarized entity whose vibrations they rapidly find very uncomfortable. May we answer you further? A: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we would suggest that the most effective manner within which one may receive communication that is consciously requested would be through the active use of the conscious mind in the area of meditation. The function of sleep in part is to assist those who do not have adequate control of the conscious mind to receive such communication. This is a facet of the sleep tool which you may desire to use, but we have found that the conscious awake mental meditational state is a much more precise form of communication and reception, and we would highly recommend its usage for conscious calling. May we answer you further? A: [Inaudible] Latwii: As always, my sister, we are grateful to be of service to one such as yourself. Is there another question that we may answer? [Pause] I am Latwii. It seems that either the questions have been sufficiently answered or the previous discussion has managed to instill the dream state in all present. In either case, we shall consider our service to be completed at this point in time and shall communicate to you that we look forward to a further opportunity to be of service to you at any time, just as all members of the Confederation would offer. My friends, in the love and the light of our Creator, we bid you adonai. I am Latwii. § 1982-0307_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. My friends, it is our great pleasure to perform this small service of addressing you this evening. And it is our desire that it be known that if our service be desired at any time by any member or members of this group, you need only ask. Mentally request our presence, and we shall be with you. My friends, tonight we would share with you a few thoughts on the subject of purity. It is difficult to conceive of purity within the realm of your illusion, for as your illusion is permeated with indecision, as your illusion is the point at which the individual must select—correction—elect to polarize in one direction or the other, there is a strong tendency to accept a proximity to purity as the totality itself. At this point, my brothers and sisters, the question occurs to a number of you, “What type of purity is being discussed?” My friends, in using the word purity, we refer to the non-resistance to the outward reflectance of light from the individual. As you well know, every molecule, every atom, every portion of substance within your universe, being a facet of the Creator, [is] imbued with the light of the Creator and is capable of projecting that light in all directions. However, the influence of the individual—correction—individualized consciousness which organizes the various molecules into a physical vehicle for the purpose of experiencing this density, exerts a controlling influence over the amount of light emitted from the total vehicle. More briefly, my friends, you have the ability to restrict the amount of light which you are capable of emitting. The ramification of this act is that the energy level of your planetary sphere is being controlled by those entities upon that sphere—yourselves. And [in] restricting the amount of spiritual light and energy which you are capable of exuding, you reduce the amount of energy and therefore the vibratory level of your surroundings. When taken in terms of your race, the effect is to reduce the vibratory level of your planet, which results in the physical and emotional traumas that your planet and its populace continually experience. My friends, the statement in your holy texts which decry the attempt to hide one’s light beneath a basket refer to this type of choice. It is within the realm of your abilities to restrict the light-energy that you would choose to return to the Creator. It is also within the realms of your ability to restrict your own growth and that of your brothers and sisters. My friends, we are aware that on your planet there is pressure from those about you to conform, to avoid standing out in a crowd. But we would request that you consider whether [there is] a greater service to be performed in [being] willing to be brave enough to allow your light to shine forth fully. This service that you would perform for your brothers and sisters in attempting this in your day-to-day actions is immense, for there is no being in existence who is capable of resisting the beneficial effects of this action. We would suggest, dear friends, that this be an object of consideration as you live within the confines of your illusion. At this time, it is our desire to transfer this contact to another instrument that we may accomplish the exercising of those who have made themselves available for this purpose. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. I greet you once again in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Within your illusion, one who stands out from the crowd is often isolated, scorned, ignored. But each is unique, each has their own rate of growth, each has the choice. As you progress, you will find that at times you will be alone in the crowd, for as you grow and gain knowledge—become more aware—that which you have learned will be harder and harder to hide. You shall find that you will be more content with your particular place upon your planet. Each works upon oneself, each self [inaudible]. As you become more aware, you begin to see that though they are experiencing difficulties in relating to others on the planet that they also become closer for they will begin to see that which makes them, and others, one in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. Though you will experience difficulties, they will be but lessons in the acceptance of others, but mainly, acceptance of self. The light is ever within, without, it is all things and it will shine, it will glow. As one becomes more aware of its presence, the knowledge that you gain, increasingly guided [inaudible] feels more and more comfortable within your being. My friends, as you grow, as you sit within meditation, allow yourself to feel. Experience the light. Allow it to glow. Be that which is you. Allow yourselves to be. My friends, we are with you and shall be whenever asked. For we wish in whatever humble way we can to aid you as you search, as you seek to experience, as you become aware and grow. For we are one with you, as all is one. [Inaudible] you’re not. We are known to you as Hatonn. We will now leave this group so that another of the Confederation may be with you. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the Infinite Creator. We speak briefly through this instrument in order to thank each of you for the privilege of being allowed to share our humble thoughts with you, and, with our brothers and sisters of Laitos and Hatonn, to offer as wide a variety of the types of Confederation energizing which we can at this time. We are aware that there are those of you who would wish to use this vibration for aid in deepening the meditative state; others who simply wish to feel the sensation of our presence; others who are working to become vocal channels. Please take from this band of vibrations that which you personally would find most helpful. We shall pause at this time and pass among you that you may become aware of our presence and may be aided insofar as we may aid you with our vibrations. I am Latwii. [pause] (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. We are sorry that we are heating some of you up. We will attempt to adjust for your comfort and close the message through this instrument that we may transfer to another. We would like for you to notice that we are not shouting through this instrument. We are very proud because we have finally figured out how to do that. My friends, we would offer only a few foolish thoughts which we would ask you not to take any more seriously than necessary. We would like for you to think of what has been said by the brothers and sisters of Hatonn. The concept of purity is one which pertains not to all of those foolish things that your peoples find so interesting, but rather to a quality which is as simple as light. If you will gaze out of your window, my friends, in the early morning hours, you will find the tiny crocuses moving upwards towards the still cool spring sun. They are pure. You will find the squirrels chasing the birds from the seed you have put out, their bright eyes darting back and forth, their tails moving quickly and cleverly as they maintain their balance. You hear the song of the birds, and all these things, my friends, are pure. They are pure because they are not conscious of themselves. They are creatures of the Creation of the Father, and they are what they are without question. But ah, my friends, have you not been given a complicated task? To find again that beingness, that feeling of being a part of the Creation with no effort while you are conscious of yourself? Your greatest task, my friends, is to stay out of your own way, for that which you are will shine, and all that might obstruct it is that which you might do. Some obstruct the light on purpose. But, my friends, many, many others in their efforts to increase their helpfulness actually confuse the quality of that vibration of beingness, which we have so often described to you as the original Thought of the One Infinite Creator. You are already a being of perfect love and light. To stay out of your way is a tremendous service to yourself and to others. [With] all of the intelligence and analysis that you can produce through the time of your incarnation cannot yield up one more iota of light than is the totality of your being to begin with. So, my friends, go within and trust that that which you are to be—or do—is least of all a function of that mind which analyzes and far more [truly] a function of your ability to feel comfortable being one who is loved totally by the Creator. If you are loved, you can then love, no matter what other function you may have in this illusion. Love, my friends, is the heart of your gift to those about you and to yourself. We are very happy to have used this instrument. We do not often receive the requisite amount of call to offer a little sermon but are most grateful to you for allowing us to share these thoughts with you. We would now transfer the contact to another instrument in order that we might attempt to field any questions that you might have at this time. I leave this instrument in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am with this instrument and greet you all once again in love and light. May we at this time attempt to answer any questions which those present might have for us? Questioner: Latwii, I have a question. If you are willing to, I would like for you to give me some feedback on the effectiveness of the channeling on the Friday night sessions, specifically the accuracy of the channeling. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. May we say in this regard that your attempts to be of service during your meditations on the evenings have been quite successful. We have been very pleased with the quality of thoughts transmitted and received by your group. We have found an unusually receptive audience at your Friday evening gatherings, and for this reason have been able to provide information which has been called for and which has been transmitted with accuracy. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes, is there any advice you could offer as to the manner in which we could improve? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard, may we say that the seeking, the desire of each entity within your group, is that quality which, when taken as an unit, is responsible for the quality of both your meditation and the information which is received. The desire which has caused this group to be formed is of a high quality. Therefore, to suggest the improvement of tuning, shall we say, this desire might be at this time too much to ask, for we feel each does present to the group the fullest amount of desire and will to seek the One Creator which is possible at this time, though it is always the nature of the pilgrim to continue the journey in ever a greater degree of depth and purity. And this refining of your purity shall, we are certain, also continue. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: You have answered me fully. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Are you the same entity that has been contacting us in Nova Scotia and our group leader? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. We of Latwii have had the privilege of making contact with your group on some few occasions. We of Latwii have not been able to make contact with many groups upon your planet, for the information which we have to offer is not often sought by such groups as this. We have been honored to join you on these occasions of which you are familiar and do offer our thanks and our appreciation for this opportunity. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, we offer our thanks to you for joining us. Latwii: I am Latwii. We see that there is a great abundance of joy and thanksgiving, and for this we offer additional thanks. May we answer yet another question at this time? Carla: I had a question that occurred to me while you were speaking through me. And I just wondered—you were speaking of purity and you said something about the purity, the way people think of purity on this planet, isn’t very helpful. I guess what most people think of as purity has to do with living … [Side one of tape ends.] Carla: …is not actual purity, or that it is not conducive to the development of actual purity, or that it is just not relevant, or what? (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. May we say that, in general, you have expressed some degree of our perception of purity. Those of your people who have considered the concept of purity have quite frequently chosen to whittle away at their being in order to find the purity which they sense must be achieved by the removing of, shall we say, the catalysts of your illusion. By this we mean to say that the world which surrounds the self is too often seen as being of no value and is too often removed from the experience of the entity, so that the entity seeking purity does isolate the self in what might be described as rigid and strict guidelines and frameworks and perceptions of the way purity must be expressed. This, of course, is the free will of each entity and does have the lessons to teach. The concept of purity which we have perceived as being, shall we say, more natural in its beingness is that concept which recognizes that you are pure and perfect as you are, without removing any ingredient from your experience. That, indeed, each experience about you has a value to you, for it can teach you. And you, a pure and perfect expression of the One Creator, are quite capable of learning each lesson that is made available to you by the world in which you find yourself immersed. We do not, in our perception, see a need for living what might be called the monkish existence of the ascetic, for this type of perception quite frequently does further confuse the seeker. For if the world about one is seen to have no value, then part of the Creator is seen to have no value. If the entity is aware of the self as part of the Creator, the feeling of worthlessness then does intrude upon the consciousness and the perception of the entity seeking union with the Creator, which has part of its being that is of no value. We instead would suggest the seeing of the Creator within all creation, within each other self that one encounters in the daily round of activities, and within the self as well. And we further suggest the attempt to discover the value of each experience, the lesson which does wait within each experience, which will point ever more accurately to the heart of your being which you seek; the heart of your being which is perfect, which is pure, and which, when allowed to express itself to its fullest, will purely reflect the One Infinite Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I think I understand pretty much exactly what you’re saying, Latwii. What you’re saying is, for instance, instead of removing sex from one’s life, as do monks, you would instead request of yourself the most careful search for the Creator and the truest of love within this experience. And instead of removing money from the experience, you would instead accept whatever amount of supply that you had within your station of life and see what you could do with that money to be of service as a part of the Creation. Is this what you’re saying? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we have indeed attempted to express thoughts similar to these. We would also add that we cannot speak specifically for any entity, for each must make these choices as a result of the free will, and in this regard, we can only speak in general and express these thoughts which you have accurately reflected. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. That was very inspiring. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I’m curious about angels. Are there angels or beings, that can be helpful to us if we request it, that can help take care of us, or guard us, or be with us to lend support and love if we request it? I’ve always felt there were. I’m just curious. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. There are beings within the inner planes, shall we say, of this planetary influence which many of your peoples have described as being of an angelic nature, for their nature has been perceived [as] of great and intense love and light. These beings do serve, shall we say, as guardians for entities upon this planetary sphere. Each entity upon this planet has a number of such angelic presences which have as their honor and duty the guidance of individuals who have incarnated within this third-density illusion. Each entity may, therefore, call upon a variety of beings which reside within the inner planes. Each entity may determine the means by which the call is made, and the light and the being is invoked. It may be a simple ritual, a prayer, a meditation, a simple sentence mentally asking assistance. It is helpful for each entity desiring this assistance to meditate upon the guides and beings which are in charge, shall we say, of the protection of the entity. Attempt, then, in your meditation, to discern some aspects of the entity whose assistance you seek. Whatever aspect you are able to perceive—be it their form, their face, their color, shall we say, their tone, their quality, or their purpose—use this aspect as a part of your calling for their assistance. When this technique of seeking their nature is refined to a great enough extent, you may receive additional descriptions, shall we say, of such beings, and may eventually come to know their name and their form, and be able to call them by the visualization of either. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Are they allowed to work with us, or must we request it? What form of aid are they allowed to give? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. The assistance which such beings render is that assistance which is called for by the entity, either consciously or subconsciously. Each entity upon this planet does call for some type of assistance, whether it is consciously recognized and verbalized, or whether it be subconsciously expressed. Each calling is answered. The degree of desire, the conscious seeking and strengthening of this desire, is that key which shall determine how the call is answered. Many calls, shall we say, are answered in sleep and dreams, providing inspiration and answers to problems. Many calls are answered by intuitive hunches or inspirations of the moment, which seem to occur and appear out of the blue, shall we say. Other answers are of what might be called the coincidental or synchronistic nature, where you may wish to proceed along a certain path, to undertake a certain activity, and do not know exactly how it shall be done, and within a short period of time an answer appears in the form of another self with a proposal, or with a part of your solution, or a situation which fulfills your needs. Many are the ways in which calls are answered. Each entity which calls does take part in the answering of the call by making the call, by desiring the answer, and by arranging the, shall we say, landscape of the inner being, so that the proper sequence or scene of events, might be painted upon that landscape. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: So, the more in harmony we are with the creation and with the Creator, the more—the better landscape we provide for working with these entities? Latwii: I am Latwii. We perceive this statement to be basically correct, with the addition that at all times is each entity in harmony with the Creator. That variable which does change is the conscious awareness of this harmony and the ability to learn those lessons which have been provided in each opportunity. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: One more question. Do you ever work with these entities in your service here on this planet to us? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am quite happy to answer that. At this time, we do so. Questioner: Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. I’ve read a lot in the last few months, and it’s been very inspirational. And, in fact, sometimes it’s given me a sense of real joy and bliss. And my question is, should I try to share this? At this point I don’t really know anybody who’s got a very listening ear and I don’t know whether I have any responsibility in this respect. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. In this regard, may we say that the experiences which each entity such as yourself encounters are those experiences which have been programmed by the self so that certain lessons might be learned for the evolution of the mind, the body, and the spirit of the entity. Part of this process of learning includes not only the evolution of the self but at some point, within that evolution the radiating of this information, this inspiration and this feeling of oneness to others. The sharing of such inspiration with other selves is that experience which then allows additional learning to become part of the experience of growth which each seeks. The sharing of this information does require a careful balancing, shall we say, for few are the entities you shall meet that will request that which you have to share that is of a spiritual nature. To share such information when it is not requested is not the most efficient type of service to provide. Therefore, as, shall we say, a simple guide, we might suggest the full experience of this illusion in the way which is most beneficial to your own growth and the natural flowing of this exuberance for life through your being when you feel the proper moment has presented itself to you. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: In other words, unless there is a request or a fairly obvious opportunity, then I don’t make any real outward attempt at sharing what I experience? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To refine our previous statement, may we say that each moment in your existence is part of the One Creator, as is each entity. Each seeks the union with the Creator. Each moment then does present an opportunity to make the self available, for the sharing of that which is most dear to the self with an other self is that which is most helpful to the growth of both. To become the evangelist which requests and requires the open ear and mind is that activity which shall prove to provide more results. To make the self available at each opportunity is most helpful, whether the opportunity be a simple smile, the granting of the right of way at one of your intersections, the listening to the sorrows of a friend or stranger, the sharing of your deepest insights, or the offering of a simple piece of advice when asked for. Each is an opportunity to share that which is the love and compassion for the self and each that the self will meet. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, that’s an excellent answer. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question. It’s mostly out of curiosity. What causes and what are actually déjà vu experiences? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. Each entity upon your planet, as we have said many times, is a part of the fabric of the one creation and the One Creator. And by their very nature, therefore, have the ability to become aware of other parts of the creation. Within your third-density illusion, the forgetting is in sway, and this unity with the creation is, shall we say, a more foggy part of your being. There are times, however, as the rhythms of your being change frequency, that you may become aware of a possibility which does exist for what you would describe as a future occurrence. This is one of many possibilities. Each entity does have such insights, shall we say, whether they be the dreams during sleep, daydreams in waking consciousness, or random thoughts floating through the mind. Most do not occur, for they are possibilities which were not taken, roads which were not traveled. There are, however, times when the thought, the daydream, the dream during sleep, does coincide with that road which was taken in what is perceived to be the future. It is at such times that the entity then becomes aware that the previous conscious knowing has transpired. This you have called the déjà vu experience. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Yeah, but on another subject. This is pretty much a personal question. I spoke in an earlier session of dreams, and I didn’t ask this question. In such a dream I spent time with an individual that I did not know, but it was on a one-to-one contact and it would teach me lessons. And I was wondering if you could enlighten me on who that was? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. To speak specifically to your query would be, in our humble opinion, [an] infringement upon your free will, for the seeking of the solution to this riddle is of necessity for you at this time to accomplish through your own efforts. You have been quite successful in remembering these experiences. Your dreaming experience can be quite valuable if you wish it to be so. If you wish to return to this place and this entity, it is quite possible for you to do so, for the dreaming experience is one which offers a wider latitude, shall we say, for the entity which seeks to learn certain lessons. These lessons might be more difficult to experience within this third-density illusion and are more easily expressed and perceived in the state of consciousness which you have called the dreaming state. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, you answered another question in answering the first question. Another question: When dealing with people at school, I’m trying hard to be myself around them, and in doing so am getting rejected by many. I am at the point of quitting and not trying to work with them anymore. I’m having a hard time figuring out if that’s right. Latwii: I am Latwii. We have listened to your description and assume that your question is whether you should proceed in one direction or another, and find that we cannot give this advice, for to travel your path for you is to remove the opportunities for growth that wait upon it for you, and this we do not feel to be a service at this time. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: When we see people that we know in dreams and deal with them, working out problems, are we actually speaking to that entity on a different plane or is it just working out problems in our minds? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, may we say that each possibility which you have mentioned is indeed possible. The state of consciousness which you call the dream state, as we have mentioned before, does lend to the entity a greater scope of experience. Most often the experience of the dream state does include realms beyond that which you might consider the normal range of being. These realms do include the conscious awareness of other selves, which you are in contact with during your daily existence. In such dreams the work of experiencing the catalysts of this illusion might be more easily accomplished, and the conscious mind might therefore be apprised of those lessons which are most in need of concentrated effort. In many such dream experiences, the conscious mind is seeded with the necessary information which will allow the waking entity to experience those lessons which are, shall we say, pregnant within the being. The conscious mind, then so fertilized, shall we say, does provide the focus of attention in these areas by its very consideration of the dream and its possible meaning. The dream state is far more varied and, shall we say, multi-dimensioned than it has been imagined by most of your peoples. To give an accurate description of what is possible within this dream state is, in our humble opinion, not possible, for the possibilities are infinite, since the conscious mind does not have its limiting perceptions to reduce the effectiveness of the learning, shall we say, during this dream state. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I read a book written by a psychic who talked about walk-ins: people who wanted to leave this earth—this is nothing personal, it doesn’t apply to me—but people who wanted to leave this earth and beings who had something to accomplish and did not want to go through childhood would take their place and fill out their life and then go on to accomplish in this particular body. Have you heard of walk-ins? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. This phenomenon which you have described as the walk-in is indeed that situation which has occurred upon your planet but which is not usual, shall we say. The integration of the mind, the body, and the spirit in the evolutionary progress of union with the Creator is that process which is most necessary for each entity to accomplish upon this planet at this time. This process is most carefully watched over by those entities we have previously described as being the guides, the guardians, the angelic presences. There are rare occurrences in which an entity incarnates with many lessons to learn. The lessons are of such a nature that the integration of the mind, the body, and the spirit is not harmoniously achieved. Such an entity quite frequently upon your planet will then engage in that activity of which your peoples have called the taking of the life, or the suicide. For those entities which have faced the great difficulties in the learning of the lessons, and which have not been able to achieve a satisfactory integration of mind, body and spirit, and which, in addition, do not have the desire to end their own existence, are those entities which then do make themselves available to beings or another entity to complete for them… [Tape ends.] § 1982-0312_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is difficult at times to share with one another our feelings of confusion or sorrow, for these emotions stem from an awareness that we are somehow unable to balance within ourselves our perceptions of the universe within which we live. As these emotions, therefore, are based upon confusion it is understandably difficult to attempt to describe to one another these feelings. We of Hatonn are aware that your illusion can often be dismaying and may lead one to accept within one’s emotional mass of perceptions this type of imbalance and although we may say that we can sympathize with this difficulty, we would emphasize to you, my friends, that the responsibility for clarifying this confusion resides with the individual. If it is your desire, dear friends, to perceive your illusion clearly then it is your responsibility to insure that your perceptions stem from reality and not from your illusion. At this time we would like to relinquish our verbal contact with this group so that our brothers of Laitos may pass among you and offer his service to those who would mentally request his vibration. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. My friends, we cannot emphasize strongly enough that your perceptions of your reality substantially affect the manner in which you interrelate with your other selves and thereby achieve the results of your efforts toward service and polarization. It is essential to develop within oneself the ability to control your emotional reflexes, so to speak. The emotions that you experience are tools which may aid or retard your development depending upon your willingness and skill to learn to make use of these tools. As you become more adept, you will realize that in your recent past you were in the position of the malleable iron being hammered into a convoluted shape by the tools of emotion instead of being able to use those same tools for the development of your service orientation. My brothers and sisters, we of Hatonn would encourage you to be conscious of your use of these tools, for like many of those of your manipulation of the physical role they may cause harm as well as good in the hands of the unskilled. At this time we would relinquish our use of this instrument to our brothers and sisters of Latwii that they may perform their service of attempting to answer questions that you might choose to pose. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of our Creator. It is a great pleasure, as always, to be able to be among you and to share your various vibrations, to perceive the intricate artwork, so to speak, as they interweave and meld into one common vibration, thus uniting your group. However, as we are aware that you are probably not overly interested in psychic tapestry, we shall proceed with the original purpose of our visitation, to wit, are there any questions? K: I have a request. Could you speak to the idea of tolerance for someone who does something and you wish that they would do, say, the opposite? How to achieve that tolerance of a person’s difference? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question, my sister. First we would suggest that the question as stated be examined further in view of the potential desire to manipulate another individual into performing in a desired mode of behavior. My sister, although this may be an attractive idea, it is not necessarily conducive toward your own personal growth to either act as the manipulator or to, in an effort to remain passively involved, wish for some form of catalyst to occur to perform the manipulation for oneself and hopefully exclude oneself from the responsibility for that manipulation. We would suggest that a better route might be to examine the behavior pattern that is regarded as an irritant and to try to attain an understanding of why the action or inaction stimulates one to generate within oneself an unpleasing emotion. It is difficult in your dimension to acquire emotional and spiritual distance from the lessons that one attracts to oneself, for they will quite literally pursue you about the face of the Earth until you are willing to accept the catalyst that you have requested. We would therefore, my sister, encourage you to look within your own soul for an understanding of the origin of these negative feelings and to attempt to convey forgiveness to the one whose actions are construed as in some manner wronging oneself. May we speak further on the subject? K: No, thank you. Latwii: As always, we thank you for the opportunity to provide our meager service. Is there another question? S: I have a question having to do with the planets coming within close proximity of one another in our solar system. Did they cause any changes upon our Earth, and when they realign in the future, is there a possibility of any changes happening then in the form of earthquakes or any tremors or volcanic activity? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, there is always the possibility of any event, however unlikely, occurring. However, to more specifically answer your question, we would remind you that the major cause for the physical upheavals of your planetary surface are not the celestial bodies but rather the occupants of the physical bodies who so heavily populate your planet. It is the vibration level prevalent upon your planet that is in conflict with your planet’s transition into the fourth density and therefore results in physical upheavals and redistribution as your conflicting vibrations strive to achieve a balance. This will, in most likelihood, continue to occur and to increase in frequency unless your peoples’ vibration level alters substantially. This is the major effector and in comparison the celestial bodies to which you refer are considerably insignificant. May we answer you further? S: Do you see any high probability of an earthquake happening in a certain location on the Earth from these vibrations at this time? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we might succinctly answer your question “yes,” but to provide the further information that we are allowed in this case, we would remind you of our inability, so to speak, to make specific projections due to the potential disruptions to the individual’s right to choice or confusion depends upon your perception of this requirement. May we answer you further? S: No, I understand, and I should have realized that before. In the past Hatonn has suggested we pray specifically for certain areas of the Earth. At one time it was for Red China when there was a conflict between China and Russia. Besides in general praying for the Earth and its problems are there specific areas where we could send energy? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My brother, there are many areas to which a specific application of love and light could be beneficial. However, we are reticent on this subject due to the fact that again we seek to avoid making specific predictions or sharing with you knowledge that we possess that you do not, therefore altering substantially your own efforts toward growth. We would suggest as an alternative, my brother, that one might seek the answer within one’s own soul and find the appropriate response therein. May we answer you further, my brother? S: No, thank you. Latwii: Again, we thank you, my brother. Is there another question? G: I have a question. Sometimes when I meditate, I become really afraid. Could you instruct me toward how to overcome those fears? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, there is within your society a traditional perception of the individual possessing a sanctified protective entity whose efforts are solely concerned with a vague, indescribed protection of the individual, these entities being referred to as “guardian angels.” Unfortunately, my sister, there are also a less prevalent breed of entities who achieve polarization through the disruption of efforts such as those of your own which you describe as meditation, and it may be said that these particular entities patiently wait for the opportunity to attempt to disrupt efforts toward positive polarization made by certain individuals. It is your gift, my sister, to be quite perceptive to the psychic communication often referred to as intuition, however, each such gift is a twin-edged sword, and in your case you are also susceptible to the influence by those who would attempt to interrupt your efforts by psychic projection of fear or disruptive thoughts. We would encourage you, my sister, when these efforts begin to manifest themselves in your consciousness, to direct love and light to whatever individual or individuals are sending you their gift of disruption. We believe that you will find after a short period of time that these disruptions will reduce in frequency and intensity as your return gift is quite uncomfortable for its recipients. May we answer you further? G: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you as well, my sister. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. We would like to at this time thank our brothers and sisters of this group for inviting us to share your vibration and your learning. It is our desire that you understand that we ourselves, in addition to our other brothers and sisters of the Confederation, seek to be of service to you whenever possible in your lives. There is no task too small or unreasonable that we would be unwilling to offer our assistance [to]. Therefore, we would encourage you to contact us, if only briefly, that we might attempt to be of some service to you. At this time we will take our leave. Adonai, my friends. I am known to you as Latwii. § 1982-0314_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you, as always, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are once again extremely glad to be able to reach so many. It is indeed a great honor to speak to those who seek to become more aware of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, on your planet the season has changed. New life will soon begin, entities growing, developing, each seeking the light, each wishing its own place in the whole of the Creation. The new life depends on a fragile balance of those things necessary for life in your illusion, the need for water, for food, for light, but each also needs a guide, a hand, whether it is advantage of more suitable genetic traits, such things as plants, or the aid of one more older [as] entities aid the young of your animal life or for the lives of the human. Each new entity that is now incarnating on your planet has an excellent chance of reaching a state in their development to make what we refer to as the harvest. These entities are those with the greatest chance. These entities will have an impact on your planet and upon the entities thereupon. These entities also will have a need for guidance, for aid, that will exert great demand on those entities around it and who interact with it. These new entities will begin their lives as a very strong catalyst [to] those around them. They will teach as well as be taught. They will be as a beautiful flower if they be nurtured and allowed to grow. Those on your planet who have chosen the role of parent have taken upon themselves a task, a lesson that will be hard for many. The ideas, customs, habits that have been ingrained on each for generations before will be sent before them in such a way that many of the concepts will be seen as a light that before was not seen, not felt. The new entities, the children, are and will be a new light, [who] will help to illuminate the world around them. Hopefully, those around them may see this, may learn from it and continue to grow, become aware and themselves be awakened from the sleep or aided in seeking. Cherish the new life, for each life is a beginning and a means for all to see. We of Hatonn wish to aid any who may need with the times that are to come, that are here, are filled with ever increasing lessons, ever more difficult. We need but hear your call, whether faint or loud, whether consciously or not, we shall aid when needed. We would now transfer this contact. We are Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. At this time, my friends, we would like to give our brothers and sisters of Laitos the opportunity to perform their service of passing among you and sharing their vibration with those who request this. If it is your desire that our brothers and sisters of Laitos should share their vibration with you, simply mentally request this service and they shall be performing it. We shall now pause that this may be accomplished. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. My friends, my brothers and sisters, in your society, within your race, there are many variations, many opinions on the subject often referred to as the rearing of children. It is thought that those who perform the role of parent are in some manner performing the role of one who makes entries on a slate that was once blank and in doing so construct the mind and behavior of their offspring. It is difficult for one raised in such a society to disregard this concept, to allow the newly arrived entity the respect and understanding that would be accorded to an individual of physically mature years on your planet who was, for some reason, temporarily unable to communicate or adequately control one’s physical functions, yet was obviously intelligent, knowledgeable and possessed of large amounts of experience. My friends, if you would benefit those new lights among you, then we would suggest that an effort be made to perceive that these new lights are in many ways old lights that have been among you periodically since time within your dimension itself has begun, that these who enter during the final days are very likely entities with great experience and learning prior to their entry into your physical realm. Be aware, my friends, that those whom you would teach may have come to perform the service of assisting you to learn, of aiding you in achieving the necessary level of service for harvest. Be attentive to your lessons, for they have much to share with you. It is said on your planet that the child is the father to the man. There are many depths of meaning within this statement. We would encourage those present who would understand the process of aiding newly entered entities to meditate upon this statement. I am known to you as Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument. I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Each of you, my friends, has a memory of being a small and defenseless being under the protection of those seemingly very large and almost godlike entities which were called grownups, and more especially, parents, and then, my friends, we as children find that illusion called time passing us by, and as we glance about ourselves we discover that we have become those very large beings whose impervious nature and iron rule was once totally accepted, and we find, my friends, that we are only large. We have not become omniscient or impervious or full of wisdom. But, my friends, although we share with you this humorous situation, as we of Hatonn also have children and see to their raising, we may affirm to you that it matters not that you are often wrong, impatient, slow to understand and quick to speak. It does not matter any more than any other behavior matters if that behavior is the offspring of the moment. My friends, none small or large is infallible, but, my friends, there is one thing that can be done, and we speak not only for those who work with young ones, we speak for all. That one thing is always the seeking of the original Thought of the one infinite Creator. In seeking this heart within yourself and within the creation you bring sunshine into a life which otherwise may seem quite random and completely uninteresting. You may look at your own being as that which is woven. There are those who go to the market and select that which is offered. Some buy cheaply and some for style, but few there are, my friends, who plan the design and the pattern of their leaving and then go select the yarns. If you but can weave your inner life slowly and thoughtfully, the pattern that will emerge will speak far loudly—we correct this instrument—far more loudly to child, to friend, or to stranger than any momentary behavior. Let us look again at the arrangement itself. If you are faced with the instrument which you call the piano, and you think of a lifetime as that which can be played on the piano, you again have many choices. You can, if you are very lazy, choose to ignore the learning of this art and simply sit upon the keys. This will produce a lifetime, a noise, a jangle, a disharmony. You may play what this instrument calls “Chopsticks” over and over and over. You may be the last one tired of that particular tune. You may choose to learn to accompany yourself in popular singing and be an entertaining and light influence, or, my friends, you may choose to acquaint yourself with the literature of the piano, and, having the technique to play that which you wish and knowing that literature, you may then select the tune which carries your life in its breath. We have spoken to you a great deal this evening about children because the children being born within this group, and, indeed, among your peoples in general at this time are souls that have by their very nature both a great deal to give and a great deal to ask. There are many who have chosen incarnation here in order to attempt to graduate from third density. There are others who have chosen to incarnate as shepherds to aid at this time in this harvest, in this transition, and at this time, my friends, there are those who are now being born who are commencing their work in the density of love into which your planet now revolves. To deal with such experienced, knowledgeable, old souls is not always, shall we say, child’s play. However, these entities have chosen their parents and you they, and you are together for very specific reasons—to comfort each other, to teach each other and above all, my friends, to love each other. All those who live at this time can be parents in the metaphysical sense, nurturing those whom you meet, comforting, accepting and loving. Do not find yourself displeased with yourself because of any momentary lapse from behavior you require of yourself, as a parent or as a person, for, my friends, the great gift you give is always yourself, your carefully woven tapestry of being, the lovely lilting melody that you have chosen to play with your lives in this illusion. I thank you, my friends, with all my heart, that you have allowed those of Hatonn to speak with you this evening. It has been the greatest privilege for us, and we hope that we have been of some small service. We are always with you if you mentally request it. We leave you now. Soft and gentle as the raindrops which we may hear through this instrument’s ears is the love that surrounds you. We leave you in that love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you all in love and light. We have been called to this group once again and have responded in joy and feel it a great honor to be allowed to present our simple service to this group. That service, as each of you know, is the attempt to answer the questions which might be of value to those present. Is there a question at this time? L: I have two questions, Latwii. The first is, is it possible for the instrument who is channeling you to also ask questions of you? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard we may say that it would in some few cases be possible to do this, but we do not feel that the level of, shall we say, mental dexterity and discipline is properly advanced in any present … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. As we were saying, there is a great deal of discipline that is necessary for the performing of such an activity, for unlike the simple changing of the recording device which this instrument has just accomplished, the framing of a question and the subsequent answering of the question does then blend the consciousness of the instrument and of those entities being channeled in such a way that doubt might enter the instrument’s mind as to what the source of the query and the answer might be. It might be easy, shall we say, to ask the query. The answer received might present some problem for the instrument in the determining of its source and thereby increase doubt. May we answer you further, my brother? L: You’ve answered me fully on that subject. I have one other question I’d like to pose. I’ve noticed in the past two or three weeks that I feel constantly physically exhausted. Is there any information you could give on the cause of this and how to get beyond it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query. We cannot answer simply, for this query has many potential answers; to speak in general, then, is our lot. One potential source of weariness in the case of entities who have opened themselves to the seeking of that known as the evolution of mind, body and spirit is that the opening of the self to such seeking does then, as the magnet, attract that which is sought. Such seeking then does attract the necessary configuration of energies that will serve as catalyst for the learning necessary for such evolution. Entities seeking with great will, with great desire, do then attract greater amounts of such energies and experiences, and may, as the over-eager college student signing up for classes, bite off, shall we say, more than can be comfortably chewed. There are also at this time many energies of a more general nature which affect each entity upon your planet, no matter of the degree of seeking present within the entities; that is the movement of your entire planet into a new configuration of vibrations and of energies which have been called by many the energies of your New Age. The increased vibratory level of each particle of your creation, of your being and your experience is an increase in the, shall we say, channeling of these energies through each vehicle or the blocking of these energies by various vehicles of mind/body/spirit complex nature. These energies are available to each upon your planet. Many in their seeking and many unconsciously are not able to accommodate these new energies, for they have not yet built the proper foundation for their experience, and, therefore, their experience of these energies becomes somewhat of a deadening effect, which does then serve to protect the entity from being, shall we say, blown out as a circuit unable to accommodate the increased vibrations. Therefore, we may say in general that there are specific reasons for each entity’s experiencing of that which is known as weariness and tiredness, and there are general reasons at this time having to do with the increase in vibration upon the personal and planetary level. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, you’ve given me a great deal to look at. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you most humbly. May we answer another question at this time? M: Yes. Edgar Cayce had an interesting skill, ability to read someone’s aura. How can that skill be developed? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. To develop such a skill as this is the work of many of, what you call, your years for most entities who would attempt it. Few there are who have what might be called a natural ability to do this, though there are such entities, as you are aware. To become able to perceive the patterns of the personality, shall we say, as they are expressed in the aura of any entity it is necessary to develop what might be called an inner vision, [which] might be most simply defined as the ability to perceive patterns of energy and to view these patterns in relation to the incarnational experience which has set them in motion. The ability to read such patterns must, as we have said, in most cases be consciously pursued. The meditative state, of course, is of greatest value to the beginner, for within the meditative state does the entity then became aware of those patterns of energy within its own being. To aid the beginner, contemplation is rec … we continue—is recommended for the beginner, the contemplation of those sensations, experiences, cravings and patterns of thought which pass like a stream through the being of each entity, after an entity has been able to become more aware of such patterns within its own being. Then the entity may begin—and we stress, begin—to attempt to become aware of those patterns in others by the use of what might be called training aids. One such aid might be what you have called the pendulum. An entity may, by the use of this training aid, determine the location and level of activity of the major energy centers within an other self. Continued practice at this activity will then allow the entity to move on to those secondary and tertiary centers within an other self. The continued practice of this activity and the use of this training aid will then allow the entity to begin to develop this inner vision or inner sense which not only views the energy centers and their activity within an other self, but also begins to sense the nature of this activity, its source, its movements, its characteristics. With enough patience and practice such efforts to establish the inner vision then do bear fruit, for each desire does draw unto the one which has the desire that which is desired. May we answer you further, my brother? M1: No, thank you. That was very complete. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? M2: I have two questions. L’s question about being tired two weeks, I would like to elaborate into a lifetime of being tired. Would you further tell me any more about the tiredness? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. We again can speak only in general terms, for to speak specifically to the causes of an entity’s condition is to then take the lessons of that learning from the entity and delay their learning. Such an experience as you describe may again have many possible causes. We have spoken previously of those who have incarnated to learn the lessons that will allow graduation into the density of love. The time, as you describe it, remaining for these lessons to be learned grows short, therefore those incarnating at this time do attempt to learn that which is necessary for the graduation. These lessons may be few, these lessons may be many. To attempt what is necessary may be a large undertaking or a moderate one, but to allow those patterns of experience to be available to the entity for the learning may involve what you might call a constant state of near overload. This may result in the physical vehicle of such an entity to experience that which is known as weariness. To elaborate upon this somewhat, let us say that the feeling of the weary state is not in itself to be dismissed or relegated as less than useful or desirable. There may, in such a situation, be yet another purpose for such a condition, for each condition experienced by each entity has a purpose. There are some who limit themselves in some way so that they shall not dissipate their energies in avenues which shall produce no learning. There are some who limit themselves so that they shall be more likely to direct their efforts in ways which shall be fruitful. We might, in general, suggest the meditation upon this particular situation in your life condition, and thereby discover for yourself the most likely explanation, shall we say, for this condition. It is not by chance that such has occurred. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: I think you’ve answered that question sufficiently, but I would like to know the difference in some people. Same people have such a zest for living and want to stay here on earth indefinitely, and other people are not quite comfortable here and feel like they’re serving a sentence and are not a bit unhappy about leaving. Why is there that variation? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Many are the sources of origination of those of your peoples at this time. Many are not native to this planet. Many have come to be of service, and yet, as they forget their mission, do enter into that known as incarnation and do proceed through the life with the feeling of some purpose, but also with the feeling of not quite being at home, these—what might be called—bleed-through memories which have lingered through the forgetting process, as they are basic to the nature of the entity. Some upon your planet feel the zest of life in its fullness, for it is perhaps their purpose and to their mission to be active and to radiate those resources that are theirs to others, that they might be of a service of a certain nature. Some radiate in yet another manner, without the overt physical manifestations, and experience vitality. The experience of vitality and of health which your peoples have described as optimal for the physical existence is an experience which does not in itself have any meaning or value, but does when applied to a specific individual then and only then take on meaning. Many are the ways in which the people of your planet have chosen to be of service. Many are the ways and the lessons to learn these ways of service. For each there is a purpose. For each there is a mission. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: You feel, then, that people who are not quite comfortable and who are not unhappy about leaving may have quite a bit of bleed-through. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. We believe that you have grasped the heart of our response. May we answer you further? M2: You have. I’m finished with the question. C: Following right along in the same vein, do some people spend a lifetime of sickness for a purpose? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, may we say this is, indeed, quite true. It might be the preincarnative choice of an entity who experiences that known as sickness and ill health. To experience such a condition, to balance those experiences which have been distilled from previous incarnations, as you call them, it might be, for instance, that an entity has been of great service in previous incarnations, has given much selflessly, has been able to share a great deal of that which was available to it as love and light, and it might then be necessary for it to learn that others might also give unto it in like manner, and thereby choose an incarnation which would be full of that known as sickness so that the opportunity for others to give unto it would be established and perpetuated in its motion. There are, of course, an infinite number of reasons for that known as sickness and ill health. We have given but one. May we answer you further, my sister? C: What about a condition known as paranoia? Would any entity ever choose such a state as that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query. May we say that the preincarnative choices are made from a plane of existence which is far removed from that which you now experience. Those various distortions such as the mental aberrations, the physical sickness and the spiritual yearning, each of these having certain desirable and undesirable traits, is seen from this plane of experience as simply an experience which may teach a certain lesson. The preincarnative state then does select those situations which will produce the catalyst necessary for learning of certain lessons. A certain state of mind [such as] that which you have described as paranoia may be chosen for a certain period of time for a certain lesson, then, when that lesson is learned, may be discarded as the shoes are discarded at the end of the day. It may also be that such a state has resulted from the entity’s inability to learn those lessons programmed. There are no mistakes, but there are occasional detours and delayings of the learning. It cannot be said that any mental, physical or spiritual state of being denotes only one purpose, for each offers an infinite array of opportunities for learning. May we answer you further, my sister? C: No, thank you. That answered it. Latwii: I am Latwii. May we answer another question at this time? Carla: I just wanted to clarify what you said about the last entity—hi, Latwii, how are you? Then, you think that mental illness in general, which I’ve often wondered about, since the person is too enrapt to know what’s going on, is perhaps a little bit like an electrical circuit blowing a fuse, so that just the fuse goes instead of the whole circuit. It’s a safety valve to save the individual, while it isn’t quite integrated. Is that sort of what you’re saying? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we greet you, my sister, and we thank you for your query, and we may in general agree with your supposition. We do, however, wish to add that such a safety valve, as you have called it, is not the only particular, shall we say, cause or result of the entity’s protective measures which it used to ensure the continuation of the mind/body/spirit complex. There are numerous protective measures or safety valves which entities may utilize for such a purpose. The mental condition which your peoples describe as neurotic or schizophrenic, and even that known as catatonic may be used for various purposes, as we have mentioned previously. Their greatest use, however, as you have mentioned, is that of providing a mechanism whereby the entity may be put into a holding pattern until the stabilization of the catalyst and experience of the entity is achieved. At that time further lessons may be undertaken. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, as well. Is there another question at this time? C: Yes. May I pursue that just a little further? From having worked in a mental hospital, I got the feeling that such mental aberrations are childlike in nature, and an attempt to escape responsibility, but you indicate that it may be a holding pattern instead of an escape. Do I get that right? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query. We might use either term, but have chosen to use the term “holding pattern,” for it does not have the characteristic of judgment which that term “escape” carries with it. The entity has, in many cases, experienced some degree of difficulty in assimilating the lessons of its incarnation, and then does, with the assistance of what might be called the higher self, place itself in a pattern of experience which, indeed, is likened unto the child, in that further growth is not attempted, but is delayed until those patterns that have caused the difficulty can be stabilized, and further growth then attempted. May we answer you further, my sister? C: No, thank you. That answers my question. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? I am Latwii. We have been most honored to have been asked to join your group this evening. We feel a great joy at each opportunity, and we remind each that a simple request is all that is necessary for our joining your meditations, whether in group or in private. We are most honored to join you at any time for any length of that which you know of as time. We leave this group at this time rejoicing with each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Go forth, then, peacefully. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0321_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, as always, in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. We are always happy to hear your voices as they seek to harmonize with one another, to bring forth song. Each sings the same words, yet each feels and expresses those same words, [in] sometimes subtle and at other time very distinct ways, which differ from their brothers and their sisters. From the one Source came many variations, for each, while part of a whole, is different, feels, thinks, reacts differently, for they are their own individual entity, each looking at your illusion through eyes that reflect the unique experiences, lessons. Each is here to become aware, if that which each needs is not the same. Each of you see, yet as you know, each is very different. Each treads their own paths, though you be one in spirit. You need not feel lacking, or doubt your growth or ability to do so, if you are not doing as you see your other brothers or sisters. Your path is your own. Follow it as it may lead. Stray not right nor left, but keep your eyes forward and go as the light leads. Your path will cross those of many others and at times may be shared. These times are always joyous, for they serve to show that you are not alone. There are others who will help, whom you may help, but worry not if the paths diverge. Walk on. Share when you may. Give what you can. Be not proud and deny what others wish to share. You are always in harmony if the light is your guide and though there be differences in the light and the love of the Creator they provide harmony which is most beautiful. Be not afraid, look ahead. If the need be felt, raise your voice in chorus with others, but be not afraid to stand alone and sing. We shall now transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn, and I transfer now. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We were attempting to contact the one known as L, but discovered that one of our sisters in the Confederation is conditioning this instrument. Therefore, we shall allow this process to take place while we speak through this instrument. We greet you once again, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. “Be not afraid” is a statement, an injunction most easy to say and at times not so easy to do, and as you came together in this domicile at this time to listen to our humble message, we are aware that in many ways you come seeking to find whole that which has been broken, to find in a larger amount that which you feel you have not in great enough quantity. Perhaps, my friends, you are seeking faith. Perhaps you are seeking the grace with which to do good works. Perhaps you are seeking wisdom. All these are gifts of a consciousness which some call the spirit and which we choose to call love, that one great original Thought of the one Creator, and, my friends, as you seek in a group this gift of love, as you seek to feel the wholeness, the purity of this love, and to find yourself mended as well, it may seem to you that this group is absolutely necessary in order to experience this wholeness, this purity, and this love, but we say to you, my friends, this gathering is for the purpose of sending you forth alone into a world sorely in need of the wholeness and purity of the love of the infinite Creator. You may experience it here. You may identify it with being with the group, but, my friends, you are only resonating each with one common vibration, that great original Vibration of light, and this can be taken with you, and as you follow your path in the light, in service, remembering the Creator, so you take with you this wholeness, and without saying any word or making any gesture you are then, yourself, an offering to the world of the manifestation of this enormous creative love. You cannot do this yourself, for you are as you are in this illusion, but there is that within you which is more yourself than that self which you now know, and that deeper self can do all these things that you may wish to do. It can love. It can show forth patience and understanding, and, my friends, it can sing alone in the darkness and offer to those who grope, the seeking for love, that beacon which may guide them to their own paths, toward light. You came together in a faith. This faith is a great blessing, and we thank you for desiring to hear these words enough to generate the faith and the seeking which leads you to this point in your existence. You may feel that this faith and this desire is simply not enough, but we ask you, my friends, to remember the workings of one of your great teachers, for the one known as Jesus sought to teach. Many gathered about this entity and his disciples were uneasy, for they wished to make these thousands of seekers comfortable, and yet had little food and less money, and therefore could not be generous and offer sustenance. The one known as Jesus broke and scattered what seemed to be not enough, and it was more than enough. You, my friends, are also filled with this bread. It has been called the bread of heaven, and it may seem to you that it is not enough, but oh, my friends, what an infinity of bounty you possess. As you go from this place, then, trust in the plenty and the bounty of love and find it in meditation again and again, that you may do those things which you wish to do in wholeness, in purity, in love, that you may sing your song with a glad and cheerful heart. We thank you for allowing us to share these thoughts with you, and would now leave this instrument, that our sister that has been working with the one known as L might exercise that instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. Peace, my friends. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (L channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My brothers and sisters, it is, as always, a great pleasure for us to be able to share our vibration with those of this group. At this time it is our desire to pass among you and share our conditioning vibration with those of you who desire this experience. If you would simply mentally request that this sharing occur, it will be our privilege to perform this service for you. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. My friends, there are those of your planet who would say that your efforts are in vain, that those experiences which you share with one another do not exist, that the sensations that you experience are imaginary. My friends, your presence here is as seekers of truth and your experience is the result of your knowledge of that same truth. The facets of your illusion produce doubt and uncertainty in the best of your race, for such is the purpose of your illusion and for this the forgetting did occur. My friends, concentrate not on whether your illusion is reality, on whether the voices conveyed through these instruments carry the thoughts of the instrument or of other entities. These are merely distractions. Your purpose, my friends, in this illusion is to determine your path, to choose the direction upon which your growing will occur. Concentrate on that, my friends. Choose well, and follow your choice, and do not let the facets of your illusion distract you from your purpose or occupy your attention. It may be said that these thoughts so kindly conveyed through those who serve as instruments are unquestionably illusion, for are we not, in some ways, a part of your illusion? Therefore, my friends, accept the need for your choice and follow it, but place not too heavy an emphasis upon words of advice or encouragement from ourselves or others of your realm, for we are no more gods than you, and our advice, no matter how well intentioned, can never supplant that knowledge which stems from your own soul. A wise man of your realm spoke thusly: “Peace be with you, my peace I give unto you.” My friends, my loved ones, we cannot improve upon that and such is our wish for you. At this time we would relinquish our use of this instrument, for he is experiencing some unusual sensations that are distracting from the channeling process. Therefore, we will relinquish both this instrument and the floor, that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may speak. Adonai, my friends. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our joy to be able to blend our vibrations with this group at this time and once more to be able to offer ourselves as humble messengers of light. At this time if there be any light which we may be able to shed on those darker areas of your questions may we then begin? Is there a question at this time? M: Latwii, the Book of Revelations talks about the second coming of Christ. How does that fit in with the harvest, and is there a second coming of the entity, the spiritual entity of Christ consciousness? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We may respond by saying that, indeed, there is what you might call a second coming which is occurring upon your planet. Many have spoken of this coming. Many have spoken in a variety of ways of the nature of this coming. It is our understanding that as each of your peoples begins to seek in ever deeper patterns and fashions, that the opening made in each entity’s consciousness does allow the energies of what you might call the fourth dimension of love and of understanding to enter that entity’s complex of mind, of body, and of spirit. As this awakening occurs within each entity who does so seek for this awakening, there is a coming into the entity of that consciousness which was manifested as a pattern of being by the one known as Jesus of Nazareth, who did achieve that consciousness during his incarnation for the purpose of setting the pattern so that those who would follow this entity might have an inspiration by which the entity would then evolve in a similar fashion. The one known as Jesus is not, to our knowledge, to again incarnate upon your plane, but shall communicate to various instruments the message which shall serve as a beacon to many, and when this cycle has been appropriately ended there shall be those entities of like vibration awaiting to greet those of your plane who have made what you have called the graduation, or the transition from the illusion which you now inhabit, to the density of love and understanding. May we answer you further, my brother? M: Not at this time, thank you. I’ll stew on that for awhile, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We hope we have not given you indigestion, my brother. We do thank you. Is there another question at this time? C: Yes. In our healing practices, especially in the area known as surgery, there is a—they use, they replenish a person’s blood with that of others, and over the years I’ve been giving blood for such purposes, but of late I’ve seen material from various groups which refuse, even at the point of ceasing existence, to accept blood from another due to a passage from somewhere in the Bible instructing then not to partake of blood. Is there any harmful effect to the acceptance of blood from another? I see it as merely a giving of life from one to another. I can’t see any harm in the practice. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In response, may we say this is not a simple matter, for indeed one who is approaching the limits of what you know as life and does, therefore, require what is called the transfusion of blood, such a practice might be deemed quite helpful, for indeed it is one means of prolonging the incarnation and might be the only means for many upon your planet, for their knowledge does not yet include other means. In such cases it cannot be said to be other than helpful if each party does wish to aid in the prolonging of life which grows short. On the other hand, there are situations which mitigate against the transferring of that known as blood from one entity to another if the entities are not involved in what you call the … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. As we were saying, there are instances which are not favorable to such a transfer of this vital fluid from one entity to another, for there are various, shall we say, patterns or parts of an entity’s pattern of being of the bodily complex which are transferred in this process that may be detrimental to another. We speak of areas now which are little known to your peoples, and are, therefore, most likely to be somewhat confusing, but we shall continue. Each entity does through the power of mind before incarnation create the pattern of the physical vehicle which it shall inhabit. This vehicle, in each cell of its substance, does contain the complete blueprint of the entity, much as a hologram. This is true also of the fluid known as blood. The state of being of health, shall we say, to use somewhat of a misnomer, is clearly reflected in the blood and each cell of that fluid. The transfer of such vital fluid to one entity from another does then transfer the patterns of being or of health from one entity to another, these patterns having a great complexity of interrelationship from the experience of the entity who has provided the blood for transfusion. Therefore, the one receiving such blood shall be receiving not just a simple bodily fluid, but shall be receiving the patterns of the very being of the entity who served as donor, and shall, therefore, be creating a tie between the two entities in which some of which you know of as karma, shall be shared. This appears quite insignificant when the entity is facing what you call the life and death situation, but does grow in significance as the entity does continue its incarnation and as the entity which served as donor does also continue its incarnation. It is then left to what might be called higher levels of the being of both entities to complete the balancing of the karmic patterns which have been set in motion by this transfer. We realize that we have said much which is confusing, but we hope that we have been able to transfer to you a basic understanding of this phenomenon. May we answer you further, my brother? C: In the case where one receives, say, a pint of blood, which is the usual unit, is the amount of the being of the donor that is received by the individual a sufficient enough amount to actually interfere with the being of the person receiving? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we feel that you have correctly stated the situation. The amount is not significant—we correct this instrument—the amount is significant in that it serves as what you might call a ratio, a blending the beingness of the sources of blood, both of the donor and the one receiving the donation. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. In our bodily systems, cells are constantly being used up and replaced. After a period of time would that amount of beingness be slowly removed from the blood of the one receiving? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We may say in this case, in general, that this is not correct, for the reproduction of the blood fluid is by the existing ratio of blood, and this existing ratio does then reproduce itself much as what you have called the cloning mechanism does reproduce an exact duplicate of itself. The dilution, shall we say, of the donor’s karmic patterns may occur in another manner, this being the balancing of the patterns of behavior of the one which has received the donation, and also of the one which has served as donor. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. I don’t mean to bore anybody, but it’s something that’s been on my mind for awhile. I just want to explore a few points. In the transference of blood from one to another there’s a series of matching up, what we refer to as types of blood and RH factors of blood. Is there some basic tie between individuals who have what we refer to as the same blood type and RH factor? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we may agree that there is indeed such a tie, but the tie is most general and gross in nature, similar to the relationship between those entities possessing brown hair or red hair or blue eyes, etc. Though the relationship between those with the similar types of blood is somewhat more complex, it is quite similar in nature. The matching of blood types does match the factor which is most easily recognizable by your peoples of the nature of blood, but does not take into account, as we mentioned previously, factors of greater complexity which are at present unknown to your peoples. May we answer you further, my brother? C: This is leaving great deal of confusion in my mind. I was considering going and donating again tomorrow, but I don’t want to interfere with another’s beingness or create a problem for them, and yet I feel drawn to do it for I feel that it’s a giving thing to give of oneself to someone who may need, and I know you can’t say yes, you should or no, you shouldn’t, and I don’t expect you to, but if you could speak to me just in general of whether or not the giving—I’m not quite sure how to say this, because I don’t want to interfere with anyone else, yet, to me, I feel as if I’m serving others by giving of the life fluid we call blood, and still feel drawn to do so. I just wondered if you can speak to me in general if I would be creating unnecessary problems by doing so. Latwii: I am Latwii, and an aware of your question, my brother. We may say in beginning to answer this question in general terms that it is not a simple situation. As each entity proceeds on its chosen path of service few are the types of service that it will find which are purely of one nature or another—service to others or service to self. Even as we speak these words to you, to this group, we realize that we partake in that which is not a simple matter, for as we attempt to share that which we feel to be true in our own experience, we know that by the very nature of the words and the language that we use that we shall distort that which we intend to share, and therefore shall provide some confusion to those who listen. When you undertake an activity, whatever the nature, you shall find that you are unable to make clear distinctions in most cases, for there is, in truth, no way that you can avoid influencing another or infringing in some way upon another’s free will, for each entity is most closely related to each other entity, not just in the actions and interactions which you share, but in your very beingness, for are not all one, and can any part of the one act without affecting another part? When you engage in the giving of the life fluid which you call blood you do engage in an action which is like any other action. You provide a service, yet also do you influence or infringe in some way, however large or small, upon another being. This is the nature of being, for all entities share the experience of being and though each proceeds on a uniquely chosen path it has well been said that no entity is an island, and each does mingle with each other in some fashion. The confusions that you feel in such decisions are those factors which shall provide the necessary stimulus for careful thought, and always do we encourage your thoughts and feelings and innermost being be consulted as the final arbiter in your decision. May we answer you further, my brother? C: I want to say one more thing, then I’ll stop. It’s just the thought as you were speaking came to my mind that somewhere there’s someone who in the planning, or in our planning coming into this illusion, that somewhere along the line there’s—it was set up for him to receive part of my being as part of our growth, our pattern of incarnation, and it’s all—my mind gets confused because I know there are no mistakes and that we really are fulfilling roles that were mapped out before incarnation, and I just feel like, to me, I have the feeling that there’s someone waiting for this part of me, and that I should make that part of me available. I’m not really asking a question or expecting an answer. I’m just more or less talking right now. But I just have that feeling that this part of my being I should share, and I want to thank you for your words tonight. They were very helpful. Latwii: I am Latwii. Our gratitude is with you as well, and as you have well stated, each possibility within this illusion has been carefully mapped out, and there is an infinite array of such possibilities that exist. Look about you in your world and you shall see many of them occurring as planned, for nothing occurs by chance. May we answer yet another question at this time? Carla: Before we leave this sanguine subject, I’d like to check a couple of hunches. Is it true that the link between patterns of the entities works precisely both ways? Latwii: I am Latwii. Yes, my sister, we do recognize this to be true in our understanding of such matters. May we answer you further? Carla: Yes. Hunch number two. Is this link the time/space portion of this very central fluid which is called blood, that is magical in nature, and is this why some of the more primitive of our tribes peoples have used blood to become blood brothers and things like this, why even as children we do things like that? Does this have a magical potential in the time/space portion of its reality? Latwii: I am Latwii, and again we find agreement with your statement, that the portion known as the time/space portion or metaphysical portion of the entity is that which is affected in what you have described as a magical nature. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: That’s very interesting. My last hunch had to do with blood types. I wondered if various planetary influxes of entities into this third-density experience may have at least a preponderance, a majority, of one blood type as opposed to another? I realize this crosses all racial boundaries, and thought perhaps this might be one large classification. I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. We find that the answer to this query is in the affirmative when using the rather gross measurements of your peoples, but does become somewhat more difficult to assess and tends towards the negative when looking at the vital fluid in more refined manners. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you very much Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are thankful as well to you. Is there another question at this time? C: Yes, while we’re on the subject. If the pattern of beingness in each self … what of the situation as in our, in the drinking, in the partaking of blood orally as opposed to taking it into the veins directly, if ingesting the cells of another being, whether flesh or blood, do you still pick up the beingness? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. Again, we find that the general response can be somewhat misleading, for such an action as you have described would have far different results with different types of entities. Those most likely to accomplish such an action would be those who have begun the practice of what you might call the black magical arts and such an adept then would gain power, the power of the one whose vital fluid it consumed. An entity who had no training in these arts and rituals would simply gain those karmic ties in the time/space or metaphysical portion of your existence. May we answer you further, my brother? C: I was just curious because in our legends of creatures such as vampires, they’re always able to remove the being and leave just a shell, more or less, though animated, no longer expressing that which it was, and I was just curious as to the source of that idea, whether there was some truth behind it. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of a general query. We may respond by saying that your legends in this regard have distorted greatly the foundation of facts in such situations, but have reflected some of that which is more nearly true. The magical nature of the fluid you call blood has been reflected in such stories and legends, for indeed the entity whose blood has been removed in some degree is only a shell of the former self, the greater portion having passed to the entity consuming the blood, the greater portion of power also passing with that consuming. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No. I think I shall take my leave of the subject. At least for now. There are other thinks floating around in my head, but I think I’ve sufficiently beleaguered the point for tonight or grossed out for the night … M: You’ve bled it to death! C: Wait! One more thing, one more … Many, even still, peoples have had a basic belief that the partaking of the blood of a particular creature, they could gain the attributes of that other creature, such as the partaking of the blood of the lion for fierceness, things of that nature, and I was just trying to picture where the, whether they received this information from a contact or whether it was just something they knew somewhere back in their lives before the forgetting that the beingness of another can be received through the blood. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. In this regard we may say that throughout the history of the peoples of your planet there have been those small groups located in various places upon your planet’s surface who have, throughout time, sought the various means of gaining personal power. Such a seeking does then serve as a calling, and attracts those entities of what you might call a negative nature, who in their desire to serve the self do respond to this calling much as we respond to your calling, and they do make contact with these entities, and in, shall we say, a trade, do provide information which allows these entities to gain personal power, if these entities then shall do the bidding of those who have answered their call. Such information as you have discussed this evening concerning the nature of blood and its magical properties is then given so that power might be concentrated in the hands of a few who then do owe their allegiance to a number of lesser, or entities of fewer numbers, but, shall we say, greater power. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. I shall now cease the questions on the subject. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful to you as well, though this is somewhat of a distasteful subject. Is there another question at this time? L: Yes. It seems to me every coin has two sides, There is a rather substantial number of people on this planet who currently are involved in a ritual partaking of blood. In their belief a transubstantiation occurs in which wine is metaphysically converted into blood of the one we knew as Jesus Christ. I realize you’ve no desire to get into a religious discussion, but could you speak in general upon this subject and the possible benefits resulting, if there are any. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. Again, we may return to the magical nature of that which is known as blood, but we now move to the time/space or metaphysical portion when discussing that activity which is known to your peoples as the Holy Communion. The entity known as Jesus did possess a knowledge that was deep upon the subject of the magical transfiguration, shall we say, of its source of enlightenment or power unto those whom it desired to serve. It was well aware that the ritual of communion would provide those entities revering it with a means of making an opening within the time/space portion of their beings for the love and light of the one Creator to fill that opening, depending upon how efficiently the entity had prepared its being to receive this vital energy, much as a transfusion, if we may continue our analogy. This particular type of ritual does focus, then, upon the aspects which you might call positive in the transferring of the power of the magical nature of life fluids and life energies which course through all creation. This type of ritual known as the Holy Communion does, then, allow each who partakes of it to drink of the life-giving beingness of the Father, so that those transfers of energy and of power are those which seek to serve the others of the being so that there is an increase in the level of awareness of the unity of all creation within those who partake within the ritual of communion. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. In the accomplishment of this ritual, communion, is there any special significance to wine as opposed to any other substance? Does wine have a particular value that other substances do not possess that aids this transubstantiation? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard we may say that to those who first began the ritual with the use of that known as wine there was a purpose which allowed this substance to serve most efficiently for them. It is not necessary to use any particular substance. It is only necessary that whatever substance is used be given by those who use it, the trappings, shall we say, or the belief in its ability to serve as a pattern or symbol for that vital energy which is being channeled through it. May we answer you further, my brother? L: I have a couple of questions of a more personal nature. I was experiencing some intense conditioning earlier by Laitos. I would like to know if you can tell me the purpose for this, and why it seemed distinctly different from other conditioning I’ve received? Latwii: I am Latwii. In this case, my brother, we may say that the conditioning which you received this evening was aimed at the further deepening of your own channel which has been, of late, able to receive a wider band of information. In this regard we mean to convey the concept that your particular tuning has been increasing in its ability to perceive a wider array of contacts, including those of a narrower band and those of wider band, and this conditioning was, therefore, carried out with more vigor, shall we say, so as to continue the process of expansion which has already begun. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. Is there any way, aside from continued requests … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0322_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn, and] I greet this group in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator Whom we all serve and in Whose love we all grow and breathe. We have been with this instrument for some time conditioning this instrument while attempting to reach the one known as C. We are aware that this instrument has had difficulty perceiving our contact, as it is intended to be a broader range contact and therefore easier to receive. It is therefore less easy to receive by one such as the one known as C which has become very sensitive to a somewhat narrower band of sensation preceding contact. We therefore would initiate, to the best of our ability, a simple opening of the mouth—somewhat as a yawn, as you call it, would feel, although, unlike a yawn, the need to breathe deeply and exhale deeply is not present—as a signal that the instrument has been contacted by the one known to you as Hatonn. We hope that we are able to effect this simple mechanical movement, and that this in turn will give the instrument the confidence which it desires. There has been good contact at all times, however, it is very meritorious that the instrument not speak if there is doubt as to the origin of the contact. It is far better to remain tuned and silent than to accept a possible detuning by channeling an entity of whose identity you are not sure. We will again attempt to contact the one known as C using this recognition mechanism as a conditioning mechanism. We hope that it will be gentle without being so gentle that it is impractical. We transfer now. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We feel that he now feels more comfortable and that the signal we mentioned will be felt [by] him in our attempt to contact this instrument. We are aware that this signal is somewhat similar to the way in which this instrument receives our brothers and sisters of Laitos, but we feel that our signal will be somewhat stronger and will not be confused when used. We are Hatonn. We are more than grateful and happy to work with those who wish to be of service as vocal channels and with any who wish our help of the deepening of their meditation in their search to become more aware of the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, to speak to you for what to you has been a long period of time has been a great source of joy and of learning for us. We feel privileged that you request us so often to hear the message that we have, the message that is always the same. But always a new facet is shown that you may take each one and study and meditate upon it and add it to the others you have seen and become aware that by summation of the parts you may see that the whole is greater than the sum of the parts can ever be. The love and the light of the infinite Creator is beyond meaning that your language can give, beyond that we or you now see. You become aware in your vision of only a small part of that light and love but as with all things in your illusion, beyond the first step needs to be taken, the choice must begun to be made, the path chosen. Now take what may be said to be equivalent to your first baby steps, the first few steps along the long but joyous path back to the One. Remember always that there is ever so much more to learn than you can see in your illusion. You perception is limited by physical vehicles and by the amount of your mental faculties that have been activated. But you shall know, you shall learn, you shall be aware. Take your steps carefully, and if you stumble and fall be not proud and refuse the help of others. If help is needed, allow them to help you, to stand once again that you continue to take the small but important steps. You are not alone, as we are not alone. There are countless kindred souls who reach out, who wish to help, who wish to give. They are not too proud to receive. They are with you, brothers and sisters. We are known to you as Hatonn, but also as brother and sister, as friend, as student, as teacher, as all those things that you want, that we all want. We rejoice with you as you step, to each as you go about that step. We now close. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you all in love and light. We have been waiting patiently for the opportunity to present our humble service to this group once again. We, as always, are overjoyed at the possibility of lending some light in whatever amount to those areas which are in some doubt and about which you have questions. At this time we would ask if any present would have a question? C: D and I both have requests. We both know that children tend to reflect back those things that they see, experience, especially from the parents when they are a young age, but of late—well, really, for some time now—we’ve noticed that our son does not readily take up the roles that many in our society expect of children to take. In his preschool and even with other children in the area where we live, he tends to draw people to him both older and younger but he does not easily, is not easily able to form any type of relationship, but tends to remain to himself. He tends not to try to fully utilize abilities that he has or that those who work with him know he has, at least not in their or in our way of thinking that he should use them. And I really would just like you to tell me anything that you could about our son within the limitations that I know that you must follow. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your request, my brother. To this regard may we say that it is correct to assume that the young child, as you call it, will in its younger years tend to reflect those behaviors, thoughts and patterns of its family and friends. But after a certain period of experience has been gained, and the young entity has begun to feel its own individual sense of being, then there shall begin to be those expressions of the young entity which the entity his incarnated for the purpose of expressing. It is to be noted in this regard that at this time there are many factors which govern the process and pattern of incarnations for entities upon your plane. As you know, this is the time of the harvest. Those entities having the greatest opportunity and potential for polarizing, shall we say, sufficiently, their own conscious beings may through catalyst experienced in an incarnation achieve that which is known as the graduation. Never before have so, shall we say, pure a group of entities been incarnate upon your plane. Which means that there shall be the individual expression of beingness in great variety and the illusion which you inhabit shall more fully provide the catalyst which these beings need in order to learn the lessons that will allow graduation. The illusion which you inhabit has certain expectations, shall we say, of the entities which comprise it and move about in it. These expectations, roles and patterns of behavior are not in themselves that which is … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0326_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. It is a great pleasure and privilege to join you in your simultaneous acts this evening of service and pleasure. We are privileged to be admitted into your presence in this creative time for it is too seldom on your planet that members of your race are capable of perceiving the pleasure and satisfaction resultant of service, but rather perceive only sensations of discord, jealousy or doubt as they find that their efforts too often are grudgingly given under the suspicion that they may be actually allowing themselves in some manner to be taken advantage of. My friends, it is no small achievement to be able in your illusion to lovingly give of yourselves in this manner. It is our pleasure tonight to share with you some thoughts on the subject of giving. It is appropriate to understand the reasons for which this service is performed if one is to seek attainment through the use of giving as a tool. Too often giving is regarded as a finite act, a sort of stopgap effort similar to that of a gear on a watch which at regular intervals detains a rotating wheel or gear for an increment of time as to prevent a surge of energy to burst out of control, accomplishing nothing as the hands of the watch spin uselessly at a high rate of speed. Many on your planet regard giving as a way of temporarily preventing their life from spinning uselessly out of control by the periodic application of spiritual brakes, so to speak. My friends, giving extends much further than service to self. There is a point at which the act of giving can be regarded as finite, thus limiting the effect of the action. There is also a point at which the same act of giving may produce an infinite amount of effects, all oriented toward the service to one’s brothers and sisters. It is said on your planet that it is better to give than to receive. This is because the act of receiving is a simple service to another, yet the act of giving can and should be a constant and daily process as one performs those tasks necessary for participation within your illusion. For example, many of those present serve in the capacity as assistants for the physical, emotional and educational maturation of recently arrived members of your race. It is quite easily understood that one who serves as a mother, for example, may spend an entire day engrossed in the function of giving to those recently arrived entities in that their requirements for physical and emotional attention are quite stringent. The pattern of giving then becomes not a simple jerky stopgap which punctuates the parents’ day, but rather flows continuously from early morning until late night, and as we have noticed, regrettably, late into the night and early into the morning as well. It is one of the lessons of your experience within this illusion that this example of a continuous flow of giving of service may be extended beyond the more obvious requirements of the young child to the more subtle needs of those individuals—often strangers—which one encounters through the passage of one’s waking hours. It is possible to spend an entire waking day performing a myriad number of services for literally hundreds of individuals within your developing social/memory/complex, thus reinforcing those developing ties which will eventually link each individual to his or her fellow members of that developing complex. As this in itself is a major accomplishment for those currently in physical existence upon your planetary surface and as the development of positively-oriented social memory complexes is beneficial on a more grand scale to the entirety of creation, it may be understood that the simple act of wishing good morning to a stranger, holding a door open, picking up an object that another has dropped, may all be combined into a major accomplishment. That which unifies these seemingly insignificant individual events, my friends, into a continuous flow of giving is the conscious, although generally non-verbal, expression of love for those one encounters during the day combined with the loving acceptance of those same individuals. The statement has been made on your planet that one should judge not lest one be judged. This is significant, my friends, in that the act of judgment is the act of simultaneously separating oneself and the self of another individual from that developing complex as one chooses to place themselves in a role of judicial separateness and the recipient of the judgment in the role of being detected as a portion of the complex which has attained insufficiently in certain aspects so as to no longer be capable of full participation. My friends, this act of judgment in separating both yourself as judge and your subject as an inadvertent victim of your judgment from that same developing social memory complex toward which your striving could possibly be more focused. Therefore, my friends, we urge you to abandon the seat of judgment to those less suited for the position of a loving member of a family, that family being the unified group which struggles to attain the necessary levels of unification of intention, wisdom and compassion to accomplish a unified polarization. At this time, my friends, we of Hatonn will leave this instrument, that our brothers and sisters of Laitos may in turn communicate with those present. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Unknown channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos. I am with this instrument, and I greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, we too thank you for the opportunity to share in your efforts this evening. We are aware that there has been a calling for our vibration within those members of your group this evening, and at this time it is our desire to share our conditioning vibration with those of you present who wish to experience our contact. If it is your desire, simple mentally request that you might receive our conditioning vibration and we will gratefully perform this service to the best of our ability. At this time we desire to pass among you for this service. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We are grateful for the opportunity to provide our small service and desire to remind you that we are available for this same purpose to any of you who might request our aid, no matter how brief the period of time you might have available to you. We thank you for providing us this opportunity to perform our small service. At this time we in turn shall relinquish this instrument that our brothers and sisters of Latwii might perform their service of answering whatever questions are within their abilities and limitations to answer. Again, we thank you. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, we are very happy to be here tonight for we have been observing your actions this evening and we must say that they seem from our vantage point to be quite enjoyable and you, in turn, seem to be taking full advantage of the opportunity to be enjoying your experience, and for this, my friends, we congratulate you for far too many of your brothers and sisters of your planet seem to take advantage of opportunities when among others of your race to pursue the path of boredom or superficiality or moroseness. Fortunately, we do not find it necessary to extend more than a passing glance in those directions as the calling for our services are very, very limited in those situations. Again, we are grateful that we are called to such a pleasant atmosphere and wish to thank you for that reason. At this time we would open the floor, so to speak … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. We are again with this instrument and with you. Are there any questions we might attempt to answer at this time? S1 I have a question. I read about a young man a couple of years ago by the name of Carlos Castaneda. He was doing some research work with an Indian brujo in Mexico, supposedly using some hallucinogenic drugs to communicate with the gods, so to speak. Could you shed a little light, on the ancient Indian rituals and how they came about? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My sister, we would with your permission attempt to answer your query in several segments as we feel that there are some implied queries within your statement that we would like to answer as well as your phrased question. So, with your permission, we will answer as follows. First, the performance of rituals or the ingestion of any substance is not necessary to accomplish a communication with the gods. It is very common on your planetary surface for individuals of even the more conservative religious groups to acknowledge communication with that which they conceive as an omnipotent spiritual being. There seems to be some disagreement as to whether the communications for the masses of participants [is] one-way or two-way but there seems to be a general consensus among those leaders of those groups that the communication between those leaders and that which they refer to as a “God” is definitely both ways. We will not attempt to evaluate the accuracy to this form of communication, rather we would choose to emphasize communication with that concept referred to as a “God” is considered quite common on your planet in many forms. We would add on this subject, prior to exhausting it, that if you wish to communicate with the Creator, simply address, whether yourself, your brother, or sister or any object within reach, for all are a part of the Creator. The rituals developed by the ancients of your race were developed to attain the state of spiritual closeness or oneness with the Creator because the understanding of the Creator and the universe for these individuals was somewhat limited. The tool of ceremony and its lesser tools of drugs, instruments, drawings, etc., were all to serve the purpose of assisting the individuals and establishing and maintaining a contact with the creative consciousness of your universe. The duplication of these rituals [or] the ingestion of the previously described substances would not be recommended for one who is seeking this same contact any more than driving a motorized vehicle or facing oneself for a period of time beneath the surface of a body of water to perform a ritual for that same purpose. The purpose of any ritual is simply to function as a tool and the tool generally is designed and selected by its owner to fulfill his or her specific need. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: No, I think not. Thank you. Latwii: As always, my sister, we thank you for the opportunity of being of service. Is there another question? S2: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. It is our desire, my brother, that you would attempt to clarify your question. There are limitations upon our ability to answer on this particular subject without further clarification of your inquiry. S2: [Inaudible] Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My brother, you must understand that the limitations under which we function include a restriction against revealing to an individual that which is more appropriately learned by the individual as a portion of their educational experience while participating within this illusion. It is possible to explain to you, my brother, that the ability to receive this image reveals within you an ability in the area normally referred to as clairaudience which may be developed and refined. However, we are unable to divulge to you the significance of the image you have received for that is more appropriately an answer to be sought within your own self. May we answer you further, my brother? S2: Would you explain the concept of clairaudience? Latwii: I am Latwii. Clairaudience may be described as the ability which all possess but most in an unrefined state to perceive mentally the communication of other entities such as the instrument’s channeling. The clairaudience may be of a conscious nature—as again in the example of channeling—or of an unconscious nature in which the individual does not recognize that communication is being received but rather recognizes only the sudden perception of hunches or ideas that are actually the revelation of information from an outside source without the individual perception of the information as a communication. May we answer you further? S2: No, that answers that. My second question is, I’ve tried to ask before about what I believe to have been a UFO sighting when I was five years old. Can you tell me now, would it be any different, was what I saw a UFO? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My brother, the function of various elements of information may possibly be to act as keys in the unlocking of areas of understanding. There are the times when the key may be given from one to another. There are other times when the individual already possesses the key and must locate and use that key which is already possessed. We would not desire to make a factual statement but rather an evaluation or opinion in saying that we believe your situation in reference to the subject you described is of the latter group and that the likelihood of an outside source revealing to you that which should be revealed from within is very nominal. We would suggest that further development in the area of meditative communication with oneself might be beneficial. We would also suggest, my brother, that it is not always beneficial to constantly focus one’s attention on past events, for this often prevents one from extending their attention to that which occurs presently. We would therefore suggest that in your particular case, benefits might be achieved in the pursuit of understanding of the lessons which you currently are experiencing rather than lessons which may have occurred or may not have occurred at a period of time of approximately twenty of your years ago. May we answer you further, my brother? S2: Well, if I could just explain. It has puzzled me about the path that I’ve taken in my life, and the specialized studies that I’ve taken all my life, that has brought me to this time, and I’ve often felt that that might have been the start of it, by that one occurrence of seeing the UFO, and it’s always puzzled me how I’ve been on an almost directed path, and I’ve felt this path was within me all along, and the deeper desire to study these specialized areas was always there. That’s why I question it. I realize you’re saying that I should devote more energy to the area of the future, which I’ll try to do, but it still feels like something has guided me to this. Maybe it’s what is referred to as my higher self. I really don’t know. It will remain a question. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we can empathize with the thoughts that you have expressed. We would concur with you that the guiding force of your life is not an outer force or external entity but rather that which you refer to as the higher self. We would also suggest to you, my brother, that many events in one’s life are like signposts which assist one in following a predetermined route. Occasionally one may pass a signpost and either correctly or incorrectly read that which is presented. Often the misconceived signpost functions very well in guiding the traveler along the route that the subconscious, in its wisdom, prefers to that which the conscious mind thinks it prefers. In other cases, the signposts are read correctly and followed with great diligence to a consciously perceived objective. The experiences of most individuals, regrettably, are to travel in small circles, not realizing that the signposts exist. We would encourage you, my brother, in following your path in the diligent manner that you have displayed. However, we would again suggest that the signposts be perceived as just that, and that one might better concentrate on the road which one’s attention is focused forward [on] instead of on signposts of the past. May we answer you further? S2: That’s good advice. One other thing that has puzzled me that you probably couldn’t tell me is I’ve often wondered if maybe I’ve been what is sometimes referred to as a wanderer, that I’ve come from a higher density to assist the people of this density to reach a higher density. Is that within the realm of possibility or should I just continue thinking about your advice following more on the present and future than the past? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, it is correct to assume that all things are within the realm of possibility. It is not our privilege to define the number or identity of those individuals known to you as wanderers for the simple reason that the path … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0328_llresearch (C1 channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Tonight we would speak a few words on compassion, a term not fully understood by your peoples and difficult to express with words. Each of you here is on a path of service to others and each has felt lacking at times in relation to the ability to help others, may see the difficulties that others may face as they learn or try to learn the lessons chosen or that they have chosen. As each seeks to be of service each need not treat themselves harshly if at times they come short of their expectations of how they should help others, or if others fail to respond to your attempts at service as you would have expected them to. The attempt is often worth more if it is tried without the expected results occurring, for in these times you are afforded the opportunity to reflect on reactions, the attempts, and can learn to deal with oneself softly. As you do this you are better able to touch another softly, for as you know the softness, the touch, the warmth conveyed tends to be a more direct linking and the other is grabbed, pulled, pushed. One need but be open, flowing in order to more fully be in touch with another, to be able to see more clearly from the perspective of the other. So often in your illusion the urge to take charge of a given situation often creates more blockages than existed prior to that situation. As you learn to be soft the walls become less high, narrower, and open slowly and allow the touching and exchange. The softness is something that you learn, though it has always been within you. It is something you must learn to develop, to be sought, to be able to see as others see. Though being soft, touching may lead at times to hurt, for as you touch you are brought closer and share the feelings, emotions. This sharing, even through the hurt, is a very valuable lesson. Be soft, my friends, gentle. Be open to experiences and those of others. Lay judgment aside [inaudible]. We too are learning to be soft. We join with you [inaudible]. I am known to you as Hatonn, and will at this time transfer this contact to another. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I and my brothers and sisters of Laitos would at this time pause in order that we may move among you, and if you request it may offer you the vibration that is known to you as conditioning. If you wish to be made aware of our presence, please mentally request it at this time and we shall be with you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We thank you for allowing us to be of service to you. It is a great privilege to work with each of you and if, at any time, you might desire the same conditioning vibration, mentally request this and we shall be with you. If at any tine as you are experiencing conditioning you are in any way in discomfort we ask that you mentally request that we adjust the conditioning or remove it completely. We shall do so immediately. We shall continue now, with your kind permission. Let us tell you a small story, a story in which the hero is a man bent upon learning the meaning of compassion. He seeks first a very, very famous and successful mental and spiritual guide to many. This famous man greets our hero. His home is palatial, his manner most civilized. His entire being radiates a sureness of character and the confidence of wealth and yet, so many who are themselves influential in the ways of your society have spoken highly of this gentleman, but our hero feels perhaps he will know the meaning of compassion, having helped so many. “Ah,” the rich man says, “all these things that I own are necessary in order that I may offer my services to those who in turn have the power to help so many others. True compassion is knowing whither to put your energies, and I have offered my aid to those who will be able, in turn, to be of the greatest help to the greatest number.” Our hero moves from this interview understandably unsatisfied and walks into the middle of the city, into the meaner portions of its dark streets, passes warehouses, bolted windows, and those among your peoples who have not a supply of money for protection against the elements, and he comes to a terribly dirty, falling down storefront which is marked, “Mission.” Inside, there is a rather gaunt woman ladling soup for those indigents who have no money and he asks her with hope in his eyes and in his voice, “Can you tell me what compassion is?” “Certainly,” says the woman, lifting her tired eyes from the kettle. “Compassion is a plate of soup for a hungry man. Compassion is seeing beauty and perfection in those things which are apparently not lovely, in seeing love in that which is not loved.” “How many do you serve in this manner?” asked our seeker. “I do not know,” replies the gaunt woman. “As many as I can supply with soup. Not many, I suppose,” she says, “but it is all that I can do.” Our seeker by this time is quite confused. The two faces of compassion both seem so compelling. One is logical, one moves the heart. Both seem to be a means of comforting those who seek comfort, and is that not what compassion is? Wandering aimlessly in the bright sun of the mid-afternoon, the young man spies a tree in the midst of a small park. There is a circular seat beneath it and he is tired and without thinking he goes to it and rests upon it that he may consider what compassion might be. After spending some time in aimless and unproductive musing, he glances to one side and then the other. Upon one side sits a most wealthy man busy with his work, the signs of wealth in his dress and his accouterments. Upon our hero’s other side rests one of those from the soup kitchen, a man unable to function within the limits of society based upon money. The seeker looks up at the tree and suddenly knows what compassion is, for the tree is shading all three entities from the harshness of the afternoon sun. My friends, in compassion there is no judgment. The actions that you may take because of your compassion are many and various, for you have many faculties of mind and spirit at your command and your actions are yours to discriminate, but the love that is within you, if you wish to be compassionate, shall shine as gently as sunlight filtered through the living green of the shading leaves of a great tree. As always, we cannot emphasize enough to you our perception and our belief that it is not to be expected of each entity that it be able to have such compassion without aid, and, as always, the aid which we suggest is that of meditation, for you have these things as a birthright which you seek. They are locked within you as treasure within a chest and meditation is the key. We ask you to be gentle with yourselves as well as with others, and to allow the process of compassion to work its magic within your own life. If you wish to radiate to others you must first allow the radiance within you to come forth, and if you block this radiance by some feeling of disappointment within yourself, then you must stop and return to meditation until you can see that in the view of love it matters not what mistakes, what conditions, what experiences you may have had. It matters only that you are a portion of the infinite Creator. This is your reality. The remainder is illusion. We ask you to feel as we leave you the joy and the freedom of a lack of judgment for yourself and for others. Not a lack of judgment that implies a lack of discrimination, for it is only by discrimination that you can learn better how to be of service, but as you attempt to be of service lay the judgment aside and as the tree gives shade, let your love and the love that shines through you gently touch each and every entity about you with the glorious oneness. I am Hatonn. It has been a great privilege to be able to greet each of you. We thank you for allowing us to share our thoughts with you. And at this time we leave you through this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn, Adonai, my friends. Adonai. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are greatly honored to once again be able to join this group and to be asked to partake, as always, in the capacity of attempting to answer those queries which those present may have the value in asking. At this time we would open this working to questions. Are there any questions at this time? C1: I’ll try not to get into anything as lengthy as I did last week, but here of late D’s had some aches and pains and I’ve tried to use touch to alleviate them and it seems to be working fairly well, but one night after we’d gone to bed—I was told of this, I remember none of it—as she was experiencing a muscle cramp, and then I used touch to alleviate it and spoke with her without ever fully waking up, because I have no knowledge myself what happened, just what I was told, and I was wondering if you could explain to me a little bit about what takes over in your sleeping that you can operate in that capacity? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this regard we might suggest that this particular situation is one which reflects not so much another aspect taking over your conscious being, but your conscious awareness removing itself from your unconscious. Therefore, this allows those latent abilities which you are attempting to develop to make themselves more apparent and they do become more apparent because you have consciously sought to develop them and at that particular moment of which you speak the unique situation occurred in which your conscious mind was laid to rest and those belief patterns which inhibit such activity normally were not in effect. May we answer you further, my brother? C1: Is this type of activity a common thing? I know that—I mean that I’ve been told about it, but I really don’t remember—for quite a number of years a functioning while being what we refer to as asleep. Is this something that is common or is it something that in particular happens to work with me? Latwii: I am Latwii. May we say in this regard that such activities as you have described are common to a great number of your peoples, but are less commonly expressed as you have expressed them. The ability of each entity to function within the state commonly called the hypnogogic state is well known and widespread while the entity sleeps. To manifest this condition in what seems to be a waking state to those present and witnessing the action is not so common but does occur on occasions for entities who have prepared their minds, shall we say, in a certain manner which meditation does allow. This is to say, there is an opening, or a channel made between the conscious and unconscious minds, a piercing, shall we say, of the veil which divides these two portions of your mind complex. This, then, allows the communication between the two portions of your mind to flow more easily without the restrictions common to those of your peoples who have yet to seek the mysteries and their solutions. [Side one of tape ends.] C1: Today I was with some others as they were trimming a tree, and at this time of year, especially as the weather gets warm, there’s a lot of—the sap starts to run. Today, as the tree was trimmed, it ran freely, almost as if rain dripping from the tree, but this is not really what seemed unusual to me, but at this same time another tree some ten feet away from the first which had been trimmed several weeks before began also to run as the one being trimmed today began, and I was curious because there are times when we refer to people having sympathy pains, as when one of a mated pair is suffering or experiencing discomfort, then the other does. I was wondering, if in second density that this same thing can occur? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We may agree that in the second density of your plants and your animals there is quite frequently that relationship which is sympathetic and as one entity vibrates, so does the other harmonically resonate in sympathy. In the situation of which you speak it is more likely that it was simply the time for the movement of the fluid which you call the sap of the tree to progress in an upward fashion as the season of your year beckons it thusly, and because there were wounds upon both trees then the sap did emanate from these wounds. This is not to say that these particular entities which you call the trees were not also resonating with an harmonic vibration, for both were experiencing the same flow of the fluid called sap and had also experienced the same removal of lower limbs and then did share two experiences quite closely. May we answer you further, my brother? C1: In this situation, in the time between today and when this first tree was trimmed, there was much warmer weather more conducive to sap flow, but it did not occur until the—it occurred as the other tree was being cut. Today the sap was not flowing until the wounding of the tree today, which seems to be one of those chance situations that happened too simultaneously to be solely chance. Latwii: I am Latwii. We have not perceived a clearly stated query. May we ask if there is a further question along this line, my brother? C1: No, I really guess not. I have a bad tendency to talk and not really formulate a distinct question, and at times it helps me think in motion, so to speak. Since being really connected with these meditations I’ve begun to see what I used to refer to as coincidence and become more aware that there are reasons behind such things and that there’s more pattern than I was aware of previously, and I guess I was thinking aloud. Thank you for your answer, and I’m sorry I couldn’t get a question formulated, but my ramblings sometimes help me, so have patience with me at times. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my brother, for your patience with us as well, for often we also tend to ramble. May we ramble upon another subject? C2: Yes. My husband has lost his mother in the last couple of months, and they were very attached to each other, and he’s having a very hard time. I wonder what I can do to help him that I’m not doing. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In such cases where a dearly loved friend does pass from this illusion to another it is often the case that the one remaining shall suffer that which may be described as grief, loneliness and pain, for the one which has passed meant a great deal to the one which remains. In such cases it is often difficult to move the perspective beyond the immediate feeling of loss and grief, but if it is possible to do so we may suggest the enlarging of the perspective by compassionate communication with the grieving entity so that this entity does begin to perceive a larger pattern in the flow of life, so that there is seen not the loss, but a gain, so there is seen not the pain of the passing, but the joy in the passing. In this regard we would suggest that in such a situation the beliefs of the entity remaining be discussed in such a fashion that the basic view of life is uncovered and the view is then allowed to progress in such a way as to include the possibility that each incarnation which is experienced is likened unto a class in a great school of learning, that each experience of each incarnation does provide those lessons which shall allow the entities to prepare for the great graduation, the graduation into that density of love and of compassion which awaits those who have completed their lessons within this illusion. If an entity can realize that this illusion is but an eye blink in eternity, and that it has helped another to learn the lessons that will permit graduation, then the entity remaining might see with clearer perspective that there is only the feeling of joy as a residue to be felt when a loved one has learned the lessons programmed before the incarnation and has joyfully passed the test, shall we say, and passed through that transition which is called death. In such a situation we would also suggest that the joy and feeling of gratitude at having experienced the incarnation and the love and the learning with the entity which has passed be felt by the one which remains and that this feeling of joy and gratitude be sent daily to the one who has passed from this illusion by the one which has remained to learn further lessons, for it is necessary for the loved ones of those passing to release the hold, shall we say, the emotional and psychic bonds which bind those who are close in the incarnation, so that when the passing has been achieved there might be the free movement to the next level of lessons without the calling back to the classroom which has been left. May we answer you further, my sister? C2: No, that was very good. I thank you. Now, one other question. I’ve had a spinal curvature all my life and I’ve lived with [it] and I’ve had a great deal of pain. I have pain now. Is there anything I can do that I’m not doing to relieve the back pain? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We might suggest that there could be benefit gained from the use of what you might call the swirling water upon the erect spine to relax those muscles which attempt to hold the misplaced curvature, shall we say. There might also be benefit gained from the manipulation which is called massage to deeply move these muscles so that once again they might be relaxed from their tight grip. There is also the possibility of benefit to be gained from the mild exercise of the walking on a daily basis. May we answer you further, my sister? C2: No. Thank you. That helps. Latwii: I am Latwii. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. I would like to know if you ever appear in visual form to those requesting it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We of Latwii, as members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, do occasionally appear in dream states and less frequently in meditative states to those who have requested our presence or the presence of entities which are willing and able to provide a certain type of lesson. It is often the case that an entity so requesting will not remember the appearance in the dream state, for there are certain necessities, shall we say, of maintaining the free will of such entities. This is not always the case. Quite often there will be a remembering of such a dream or vision, and it will be remembered as a situation which was quite inspiring to the one requesting. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: In a dream state is it the message received in symbolic form or literally? Latwii: I am Latwii. In this case of the dream appearance the message is given in whatever form the entity requesting the message is able to receive it. Those entities able to receive a clear transmission are then aware of less symbolic imagery. Those not able to assimilate a directly transmitted message will be given those symbols which will serve as [inaudible] or somewhat of an enigmatic mantra for the mind. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Does the entity of Jesus ever speak through dream state? Latwii: I am Latwii. In this particular query we find that the answer is in the affirmative, and is not limited to only the dream state. Many entities of the Confederation do appear in this dream state in meditation, and do provide messages of a wide variety of contents to those requesting such messages. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you. You’ve answered my questions. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another query at this time? M: Could you discuss how a person could find a small degree of happiness? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we find that your query does reflect the great desire to penetrate, shall we say, the grosser nature of this illusion which each of your peoples inhabit. Each entity on your planet moves in its daily round of activities seemingly unaware of the meaning for the movement. Each completes a seemingly prescribed set of tasks. Each feels a multitude of feelings. Each rides the roller coaster of pain, joy, sorrow, boredom, etc. Few seek the reason for the ride. Few seek to find that which is loosely defined as happiness. Most feel that happiness can be bought. Some feel it can be worn. Some feel it can be traded for. Some have given up all hope of finding happiness. Most have no concept of what it might be composed of. We of Latwii can only suggest to one such as yourself who seeks deeper meaning of this life in which you experience each moment, that in the meditative state you might come closer to that which is poorly called happiness, for what, my sister, could make one happier than to know that one is an integral part of all Creation, and more—the one Creator. What could make an entity more fulfilled than to know the heart of love resides within its own being? What could fulfill one more than to know that the plan of the one Creator is not complete without the participation of the one who seeks that known as happiness? We can only suggest that the palest shadow of happiness can be found in the daily round of activities. Remove for but a moment each day yourself from this round of activities which too often confuses and distracts, and place your being within the silence and peace of meditation. Seek within this state to know that which you wish to know. Seek within your being that which you called happiness. That which you have called happiness can only be found at the depths of your heart, for there the Creator which is yourself has planted a seed that needs the nourishment of your seeking and your attention to grow into the tree of life that will sustain the fruits of your incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? M: Thank you. You’ve answered me very well. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful, as well, to you. Is there another question at this time? C2: Yes. We read in the New Testament that Jesus said that it was necessary for him to leave in order for a Comforter to come, and we interpret that as the Holy Spirit, of course. Is the entity known as Jesus looking over the planet today in its distress? Does he still have responsibility for the happenings on this planet? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The entity known to your peoples as Jesus of Nazareth does continue its vigil over this planet, as do countless souls who are members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator. There are those of this Confederation, such as the one known as Jesus, who have become much more well known to your peoples than have great multitudes of the heavenly hosts which have never ceased their surveillance and compassionate caring for those of your peoples who have sought their service. No entity upon your planet is without such aid. Each who calls for the service of love, of light, of unity, is answered in some way. Those of your peoples who are most familiar with the entity known as Jesus are also answered by this entity in whatever manner they are capable of understanding, for it is the understanding of each entity within this Confederation that your peoples must have their free will respected fully, and all responses to calls for service must be made in such a way as to allow the entity so called to be aware within the limits of its perception that the call has been answered. May we answer you further, my sister? C2: Paul talks about a crowd of witnesses. That’s the way I’m remembering it right now. He said something about seeing that you are encompassed about with a great crowd of witnesses. Now, is that what he’s talking about? Say you’re referring to members of the Confederation, is that what Paul’s talking about when he talks about a crowd of witnesses? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is correct, my sister. May we answer you further? C2: No, thank you. That answers the question very well. Latwii: I am Latwii. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. I would like to inquire about an [inaudible] master, Saint Germaine, and a group called the Brotherhood of the Royal Teton. Are they in contact in physical form with entities on this Earth? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. The entity known to you and to your peoples as St. Germaine has made contact through various entities and organizations, as you call them, for the purpose of providing the services which have been requested, most usually dealing with the ability to open the heart of being in love and compassion for the entities surrounding one. This entity has maintained a constant vigil, shall we say, and shall continue in its serving of those entities who called. We cannot be more specific and state whether this or that organization has been in contact with this or that entity, for we do not wish to infringe upon any entity’s free will, and direct their attention towards or away from any organization. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, that will be all. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? C2: Yes. One short question. Does Buddha still assume some care and responsibility for the planet also? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each master, shall we say, that has blended its vibrations with this planet at any time in its evolutionary history does by that shared experience create the bond, shall we say, which persists until the lessons which must needs be learned have been learned by those who were the students of the teacher. This is true in every case of which we are aware. May we answer you further, my sister? C2: No. That’s very comforting. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? Carla: L has a question. L has a two year old boy, and he realizes that in the past his son has been too restless to take part in these meditations, and would like to know if it would be possible for the child to take part in meditations at this time, or follow still the recommendation that the child wait until he can more fully grasp and desire the information? L wants to attend the meditations. Latwii: I am Latwii. We greet the one known as L in absence, shall we say, and do look forward to his returning to this group. In response to the query of whether or not it is possible at this time for the young entity known as A to attend these sessions, we can only suggest that until an entity such as this young child is able to perceive the basic contents of these meditations it is not advisable for such an entity to be present, for it is our foremost desire not to infringe upon the free will of any entity of your peoples. The young child spoken of is not yet able to perceive those concepts which are most likely to be shared in this group, therefore it would not be included in the level of understanding which is necessary for the partaking in these meditations. We of Latwii, as do each Confederation member speaking at these meetings, wish to include as purely and as closely as possible each entity which joins this group. We attempt in our messages and responses to queries to construct our message in such a way as to be available to each entity which is present. This requires, shall we say, a certain skill which we are unable to perfect to the degree necessary to allow an entity of limited vocabulary and concept understanding to participate within. We are always attempting to expand our own capacities in presenting these messages, but at present are unable to include an entity which is of the configuration of mind of the one known as A. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, just a sideline. We have a couple of newborns in the group and it seems to make no difference whatsoever that the newborn who does not understand the language and doesn’t care where it is as long as mama is there is included. Is this due to the fact that the faculty of will has not been activated? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In general, we would agree that you have correctly stated the situation. The newborn entity has, shall we say, a self-contained world which does not extend very far from its own physical vehicle. It, therefore, is unaware of the activities of the other entities within the same room and is therefore not infringed upon when present at such a meeting as this. An entity which has begun the concept and practice of moving beyond its own immediate being and has begun to interact with those around it then has developed the will to expand its field of perception and experience, and therefore must be accounted for by those present in the room with it, and this then requires our attention as well, for such an entity is seeking with the group in that instance. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. How are you tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are doing quite well with our abilities to verbalize in your language this evening and feel a great joy at having our state of being queried. We thank you for your interest, as always, and do always look forward to the lighter side, shall we say, of the queries. May we answer another query at this time? C2: One quickie. We talk about accidental death. Is there ever an accidental death? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Within the illusion which you inhabit there appear to be many accidents. There are, in reality, very few accidents. There are what appear to be random occurrences, but with such a situation as you would describe as the death of any nature, it is very unlikely that such a situation would occur truly by accident, for there is a far greater comprehension, shall we say, of the total life pattern, by that portion of the self known to you as the higher self, than can be perceived by most entities of your plane of experience. There is at the level of the higher self seen the great road map of the being and its progression through the incarnation. Each entity does, before incarnation, make certain agreements and preparations for the incarnation with each of those with whom it shall experience the illusion. It is, therefore, highly unlikely that the passing from the illusion would occur … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0402_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, we welcome the sounds of your laughter, of your pleasure in sharing the company of one another this evening. It is a great blessing that you are able to share your love for one another, your thoughts, your beliefs, your conversation, just as the sharing described in the text which was previously read, the music spoken of in those words, the sharing of love, the awareness of oneness and the acceptance of the blessings which originate from the Creator. Too often those of your race and others find these blessings difficult to accept, for they have strayed far from their original intention and in seeking to reflect the will and the awareness of the Creator by developing themselves as independent yet equal co-Creators, they forget the original intention to return to their source. My friends, it is the blessings of the Creator that draw you to seek one another’s companionship, to share that light that joins you, that makes a oneness of your individual alonenesses. It is the sharing of His love that makes your illusion bearable, for it is true that the sharing of the Creator’s love, although greatly misunderstood, is perhaps the primary driving force of all striving, both spiritual and physical, upon your plane of existence. It is often the case among your peoples that that desire for reception of the light of the Creator and the light which it engenders becomes transmuted into a lesser form, just as an alchemist might inadvertently transmute gold back to lead. Those who experience this difficulty find themselves seeking the light of the Creator yet perceiving that light as the love given by or drawn from another individual of your species. My friends, realize and be aware of the source of the love which can permeate your lives. Understand that in loving another you love yourself. Is it your desire to imprison within the bonds of promises about the future made with no awareness thereof? Or is it your desire to fashion a permanence of an emotion by establishing a rigid outer form, a structure for that emotion similar to words or pictures carven into stone that persist long after that it represents has passed to its appropriate conclusion? My friends, give and accept love with the awareness that it is a precious gift which may be neither owned nor held but simply experienced and be grateful for this experience as one encountering a wild flower growing freely and beautifully in one of your forests. Seek not to define but rather appreciate the beauty that exists. It is a tradition on your planet to establish bonds that link individuals together for the purpose of establishing a permanence within which responsibility may be shared. This is the custom of your race and exists to serve a purpose. Although this custom itself does no harm, but being a tool can serve or hinder its master. We would encourage you, my brothers and sisters, to realize that the tool is meant to serve and not to command, that the role established by the tool is but a fleeting image within the imagination of your race and is simply form without substance if it does not serve the purpose of being a conduit through which love may flow freely in all directions. My friends, we urge you to give freely of your love to all who would receive it. Be generous, my friends, with yourselves, for indeed these brothers and sisters are but yourselves. At this time we would pause that our brothers and sisters of Laitos might pass among you and extend their conditioning vibration to those of you who would mentally request this service. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. My friends, my loved ones, your illusion appears often to you to be an entrapment, an endless complexity within which you have managed somehow to ensnare yourselves. We are aware of the difficulty that you encounter as we are also aware of the challenges you face. But, my friends, be aware those difficulties, those challenges, are also reflections of love, that their existence is due in part to those conditions established by yourselves among many others prior to this incarnation that you might learn to choose to be of service to one another and in so doing attempt and accomplish the reunification of your race into a single consciousness of love. There are many of your race who despair of this accomplishment, who finally throw up their hands and fly to the desolate areas, and there find the means to continue their loving in a more suitable manner. There are others for whom the proper method of loving is to immerse themselves into the greatest densities of population or corruption of your race and thereby strive to achieve a maximized effect by loving where love is sorely lacking. Both can be paths of service, my friends, and of accomplishment. Your own paths will be that portion of the spectrum within which you are best able to serve. Therefore, do not concern yourselves overly with worries of the fitness of your service or comparisons between yourselves and others. Rather, find your path and strive confidently to follow it. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, and may I say that we are very happy both to be able to address this group, and if we might say so, to balance the somber tones of our beloved brother of Hatonn with our somewhat lighter and somewhat frivolous, but no less loving, tones. At this time we would attempt to provide answers to any questions that might be asked, even if their total number exceeds the total number of two. Are there any questions? S: Yes, I have a couple of questions. To keep it a little short tonight, my first question is more of a personal nature, and I know that normally you cannot answer specific things, but maybe if you could give me some advice. At this time in my life I’m going through a great deal of stress in trying to decide what my future will be like—to work or to stay in school or maybe having to leave Louisville. Can you give me some advice to help me through this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would love, so to speak, to give you some advice on this or any other subject, for doing so is one of the easiest paths of extending love we are aware of, and we love to love by speaking. To respond more succinctly to your question, we would remind you that your decision was made in this area prior to your incarnation, and therefore rather than concentrating on remaking the same decision your energy might be more comfortably and appropriately focused on understanding what your decision was and following it. May we answer you further? S: Interesting. I feel like I’m at a crossroads but you tell me I’ve made the decision previously. Why is it I feel, in one respect, dead set in my decision on staying in Louisville—I have to think about this. How would you recommend I rediscover what my future will be? [Side one of tape ends.] (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument and we must say the sensations we experience as the instrument fumbles in the dark are quite novel. However, to return to your question. We would draw an analogy if you would permit us. If you were to decide to go to the grocery to purchase a food product you might elect to travel in a motorized vehicle to a grocery at some distance from your residence. In performing this task, there are probably a number of routes you might elect to follow, and in choosing one you’re in essence duplicating the accomplishment that would be attained by any of them, in that each would entice you to stray in different directions from the direct course, but all would eventually lead you to your objective and the sustenance you seek. If, en route, you were to momentarily lose track of your objective, or forget entirely, it is likely that you might drift for a while to one direction or another or to several until the calling for sustenance recalls to you your objective and aids you in redetermining the best path to follow to that target. In a like manner, my friend, there are many objectives before you seemingly, but there is one primary objective that will provide for you the sustenance that you seek on a spiritual level, and although you may meander in one direction or another, you will return to the path you originally selected, for that path leads from your pre-incarnate self to your post-incarnate self. It will be your task and pleasure to determine which of the routes you are examining will most lovingly deliver you to your objective. The best way, of course, that we can recommend to determine that objective, and therefore the best route, is through meditation, for in the act of meditation, the higher self is more able to communicate to your conscious mind through the link established during meditation between the subconscious mind and the conscious mind, and in doing so will assist you in answering your questions. In the meantime, may we answer you further? S: No, that will help me and I see the logic. I’ve tried meditating on this. I’ve had some problems concentrating, but that will help. My second question is: I was looking over some material I have on past contactees during the 1950’s. I’ve been fascinated with the different groups that have contacted the human race in the past, and what their purposes are. What groups were primarily contacting in the ’50s? They claim to be from Venus. Could you explain a little more about that? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My friend, there are a number of groups which have been contacting your planet, not only [during] the span which you mentioned, but during the greater part of your race’s existence on this same sphere. For example, those of the Federation on occasion will use the physical vehicle that is referred to as a UFO for specific purposes when a physically perceivable structure is beneficial. The same might be said for those of the group referred to as the Orion group, which also have their own purposes which they desire to accomplish. There are also those entities which are referred to as “constructs,” which although not actual entities in themselves, are functional creations that are brought into being and have occasionally visited your planet for the accomplishment of specific purposes before they are again allowed to dissipate back into the raw material from which they were constructed. There are also occasional visitations of your planetary sphere from entities of other planets and solar systems, however, we would explain that those entities of the planet Venus are not of your density and therefore would not figure prominently in any physical manifestation grouping for your planet. May we answer you further? S: Was their purpose in contacting us during the ‘50’s similar to your purpose in preparing the human race for the passage from the third to the fourth density? Latwii: I am Latwii. To answer this question, my brother, both we and yourself would need clarification of the word “they,” for a multitude could be interpreted within this grouping which could be at cross-purposes. S: I was thinking of those primarily who claim to be Venusians. I believe they were in contact with George Adamski. Latwii: I am Latwii. There are a number of factors within this situation that you have described that we are unable to discuss because of the possible infringement upon the free will of those who are involved or interested. However, we would suggest in general that frequently a communication is often either distorted by the previous positions of that individual receiving the telepathic communication or by those entities which would consciously choose to attempt such distortion so as to produce confusion, thereby serving themselves. May we answer you further? S: No, I think that explains that. One last quick question. In the past I asked to be able to see a UFO again—preferably from the Confederation—and I was told it would be against my will and I think perhaps against the Law of Confusion. Would it be possible now for me to see another one? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, that which prevents your perception is not of our doing, but of your own. It is your higher self that generates the experiences that you will encounter, and it is within that realm that the interdiction exists. It is not within our own system of restrictions, if you will, to work in such a manner as to oppose your growth, which acting in opposition to your higher self’s will would accomplish. May we answer you further? S: So are you saying to see another UFO would be against the wishes of my higher self? Latwii: I am Latwii. We would rephrase your statement slightly and respond as such. For you to physically perceive a vehicle in the manner you desire is in opposition to conditions established by that higher self. These conditions are established for the purpose of your growth and accomplishment and therefore considerable wisdom has been used in establishing these conditions. May we answer you further? S: Yes, so my higher self feels for me to see a UFO that it would be a distortion of my learning at this time? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, it is not our place or desire to speak for that higher self, for in doing so we could only hope to provide a distortion of the original intention. However, [if] we might again be permitted the use of an analogy, we would provide the following analogy. There are many of your race who follow a religious sect or grouping that refer to themselves as Christians, and whose lives are based upon the attempt to follow the teachings of that one we know as Amira. If we might pose a question to you we would do so as follows. If for these individuals a visitation by Amira occurred at each point of difficulty or temptation, would a substantial amount of growth occur within those individuals, or if a service which you refer to as a miracle would occur to remove this difficulty for them without the necessity of their faith or firmness of purpose being tested, would this be that which you would regard as beneficial or loving service? S: Not really. I understand your analogy here, and I’m starting to understand better why it would not be beneficial for me to have an occurrence like that. Thank you. Latwii: As always, my brother, we thank you. Is there another question? G: I have a question. I’m having problems meditating. I feel like I’m just sitting thinking, not really meditating when I’m meditating alone. Would you give me some help? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we would say first of all, my sister, that we are greatly pleased to receive your question, and hope you would not feel inhibited in asking one or even more than one question of us, for such is a service we enjoy providing. We would have you understand, my sister, that the mind is a servant to the individual that must be trained just as an animal such as dog can be trained to behave or allowed to run amuck. The training process is a slow process, and immediate success in conquering this frolicsome creature is seldom encountered. However, consistent practice is always beneficial to the accomplishment of the taming of the beast, so to speak. To this end, we would suggest using one or more of several tools, the greatest and most effective of which is consistence. It is important to be consistent in your demands of your mind, in that the frequency of your attempts toward meditation and the scheduling of those same attempts with consistency are both beneficial to accomplish your purpose. If you were to attempt to meditate daily at a specific time you might find that your dominance over your mind was more easily accomplished. While in your meditative attempt we would suggest that you begin with the concentration upon a specific—correction, that was not part of our statement. To return to the subject momentarily abandoned by the instrument—we would suggest the use of a tool for focusing the concentration rather than attempting to blank out the mind entirely, which is more difficult. Many find it beneficial to use a specific prayer as an object of meditation. There are also those phrases which this instrument identifies as mantras for this same purpose. Finally, you might choose to meditate on a particular symbol such as those used in your various religious groups or upon a particularly uplifting phrase or expression. These and many other similar tools are most effectively used by concentrating upon the object of concentration, and when one finds one’s mind has drifted away, do not punish or berate oneself, but simply return to the original thought … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0404_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one Creator. We extend our love and our greeting to each of you as you can receive it, and we especially thank the instrument known as L for his recent increased dedication to service as a channel for our thoughts and those of the Confederation other than ourselves. We were attempting to begin the evening with a few thoughts using that instrument but understand the instrument’s desire to listen rather than channel and will, therefore, speak through this instrument and offer again an opportunity at a later time. My friends, there is a cave that is a subterranean maze full of darkness, half-darkness, and into this cave, this cavern, your mind so often travels. There are so many among your peoples who fear these travels that they constitute an enormous majority, and their fear of these deep and secret places of their minds is such that they would do anything which can be done to avoid these places, to not think, to not search, to not be awake. And thus you see around you, my friends, many whose intellects you know to be above adequate who are working quite hard to distract themselves from that great cavern of being which lies below the surface of the comfortable, everyday illusion, and we share with you, my friends, the perception that this search through the mind for truth is risky. One does not stumble upon love, illumination, enlightenment, and blinding joy within ten days after saying, “I shall seek the truth, or your money back.” Indeed, there is never a time, no matter how many times you have been into the dark places of your mind and come through them safely when you are not potentially at the entrance to another blind alley, another difficult station, another mistaken perception, another point in your growth when it will seem to you that all has come to zero and that there is no more use in seeking, that there is no more hope for love and laughter and easiness of heart. My friends, those who seek shall indeed be given what they seek, but the truth of your being is such an enormous and gigantic truth that it is difficult to accept. The truth of your being is a truth of unity—not apparent unity, not conditional unity, but unity with the dark and with the light, with the shadow and with the angel. One love created all. One love creates you. One great Thought is you and all else in the creation. Do you wish to know yourself? You have many choices to make, for again and again it will be easier to decide to know nothing more than to again affirm your desire to know. And each affirmation will bring with it a resolution, a lightening, and often that sudden burst of joy. We speak to you, my friends, not of those things that are apparently occurring about you, for you may apparently be most contented and comfortable or most unsettled, but of those tides which ebb and flow in the heart of your being. We can offer to you only the comfort that you could offer a child, for you are as children, and as you grow there are not only scrapes and bruises but very real dangers, most of which work out quite, quite well. See yourself in your inner journey as a child. Know yourself as naive, unsophisticated. Yet know that you are not alone, for there is always guidance, and this guidance is with you constantly. It is not our place to give to this particular group inspiration without a more serious note, for you have gone too far on this road. You know that the comfort of unity is not an illusion, and you have experienced much, but as you experience you experience also that which is most painful and that, my friends, is transformation. We, therefore, stand beside you as brothers and sisters, not wishing to inspire and then send you upon your way, but wishing instead to inspire in a deeper sense and be with you. Each of you is strong, and in quiet times may feel that strength. Seek ye then, my friends, the times of quiet, for all truly shall be well. Even in a night when there are no candles, the dawn comes. We offer to you by these thoughts a root, that which is below the surface, just as in your conversation you spoke of the planting of flowers. The bloom comes and goes, and so your transitory experiences bloom and fade ever so quickly, and whether the blooming is effortless or labored, it passes and your true essence goes down again into the roots to be nurtured, to be affirmed, and to be fed by your desire, by your faithfulness to the will to seek the love of the Creator. We would pause at this time, and, with those of Laitos, move among you that we way share our vibrations with each of you. If you will mentally request our presence we shall be with you at this time. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We thank you for the opportunity of working with each of you and would now, at this time, transfer the contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is often difficult to find the stimulation to proceed forward. Inspiration seems to wax and wane and yet the path is ever present. It is quite easy to become discouraged, to feel that one is willingly falling by the wayside when the lack of inspiration seems to encourage one’s feet to tarry or to stumble or even to stop. My friends, my loved ones, discouragement, anticipation, joy, and depression are all emotions. They are but tools that you may call upon in your quest for growth and learning. Therefore, when you sense discouragement, disillusionment, perceive these emotions for what they are. They are the instruments which are available for your use to evaluate your progression, to adjust, if necessary, those facets of your being that appear to be retarding your progression, and, most important of all, they may be used to detect, to discern those areas within which adjustments of perception must be accomplished that your growth may continue. Therefore, when these emotions become evident to you, experience and discern that which is being revealed. But just as one would not, in a suddenly non-functioning motor vehicle, state to oneself, “I am a dead car,” do not take the identity of the tool upon your self with the acceptance in the manner of, “I am discouraged.” Rather, experience the sensation with the awareness of, “I sense discouragement within my self,” and make use of this powerful tool to further your striving. My friends, the power of a group of a sharing such as this one is little realized by its members, yet who among you has not, many times during your days, discerned suddenly dramatic differences between your individual self and those other-selves with which your life is shared away from this group. My friends, realize that as each of you is like a molecule of which the cell of your group is composed, so also is your group a cell among many of which a larger entity is composed. These cells composing a hand within your individual body can accomplish little on their own, yet perceive for a moment the marvelous instrument their composition achieves. In your moments of discouragement or disillusionment, my friends, when you sense yourself as somehow failing to meet your desires or expectations, pause for a moment and realize what a mighty force is accomplished through your own will aligned with that of your loved ones. There is no failure, my friends. Those who set foot on the path do so by choice, the choice to seek the light. It is a choice not made lightly and, once made, cannot be abandoned, for how may a child among your people decide at one moment never again to grow, never more to learn? Therefore, my friends, believe in yourselves, love yourselves, and continue confidently in your efforts. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is, as usual, a great privilege and pleasure for us to be here in that we both enjoy the sensation of your group’s vibration, and also because we have been impatiently waiting for our somewhat stodgy brother of Hatonn to finish his dissertation. At this time we would offer our services, inadequate though they may be, to attempt to answer any questions you may desire to pose. Are there any questions? R: Yes, Hatonn. What can you tell me of witchcraft? Latwii: I am Latwii. I assume that your question was directed to me, in that Hatonn does not seem capable of answering it at this time, so I will attempt to answer the question for him, or for me, as the case may be. R: Forgive me. Latwii: [I am Latwii.] We are all forgiven, my brother. At this point I will attempt to answer your question. Witchcraft can consist of many different attempts to perform specific tasks. There are facets of the general subject referred to as witchcraft which are functional, and, as you may suspect, other facets which do not seem to accomplish a great deal. Those that tend to accomplish their desired ends may be further divided into the areas generally referred to as white magic or black magic. We assume that black magic is the subject of your interest and will address that topic. Just as your own group is endeavoring to progress along a path of service to others, so are there also individuals who desire to progress along a path of service to self. This, of course, you are aware of. What you perhaps are not aware of is the fact that the desire to exert one’s will upon another or a number of other individuals is one of the strong suits, shall we say, of those involved in that effort, and there are many facets or fields of study within that realm through which the will of an individual may be projected in dominance over the wills of others. There are many rituals that can be used as tools to assist in this endeavor, those rituals being valuable solely in the effort of enabling the aspiring magician to focus his will and intention. May we answer you further, my brother? R: I don’t really know how to phrase what I am thinking, but I am curious if people who practice that, whether it be white or black, are basically doing the same thing that we are doing here, with it all leading towards the same thing, the same goal, just different methods? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, consider the individual who desires to progress from what we shall describe [as] point A to point B in as rapid a manner as possible. The individual who is endeavoring to serve others would most likely choose a route which will disturb or endanger as few as possible whereas the individual who is engrossed in service to self might choose to drive the vehicle which you refer to as a tank through a crowded stadium in an effort to achieve his goal. Both have progressed from A to B, but by substantially different methods and with substantially different results, due to their orientation. We hope that this might clarify the distinction between groups such as this and those who would, in an effort to serve themselves, exert their will over other individuals to accomplish personal growth. May we answer you further? R: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: As always, we thank you. Is there another question? K: What about the “Moral Majority”? It seems to me that they try very hard to force their wills on other people, and yet they seem like they are trying to accomplish good ends. Could you speak to that? Latwii: I am Latwii. It is difficult to address this question in that it refers to a specific group of individuals, and there are limitations upon the amount of information we are allowed to give due to the possible infringement upon your freedom of choice. It is always possible to select specific groups that seem to be significant because of the stridency of their voices and regard these groups as being perhaps more significant than they are. We would simply say that the majority of the true accomplishment performed on your planet is seldom accomplished through groups which deal with the illusion but rather through the efforts of groups that deal beyond the illusion, such as this group, or through the efforts of special individuals whose responsibility to strive toward certain objectives was taken on prior to incarnation. May we answer you further? K: No. That’s answered the question. Thank you. Latwii: As always, we thank you. Is there another question? Carla: I wouldn’t mind mopping up a little bit on that one because it was an interesting one. … [Side one of tape ends.] …potential as far as the potential for service of any kind? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My sister, picture, if you will, that form of blanket or coverlet which is woven of yarn and referred to often as an afghan. If there are individuals who require the warming comfort of such an object to sleep comfortably, it would be an act of service for one or more people to lift that object and remove it to the location where the one desiring the comfort of warmth may have it placed upon them. However, if a number of individuals are all desiring to move that comfort in different directions to serve different purposes, although each has a hand on the blanket and claim honestly in his or her heart to be attempting an act of service, the conflicting desires may result in a composite accomplishment of service that borders on nothing, although each truly sought to act in service. The difficulty within your illusion that is constantly encountered by groups of any sort desiring service is not the heartfelt desire to serve but rather the lack of communion between its members within which dissension evaporates in the light of common purpose. May we answer you furthers my sister? Carla: Well, you haven’t plumbed the depths of that one, but I’ll let it be. I have a couple of questions from S in Denver. She would like to know first about the comparison, if it is possible for you to give one, between an experience she had while under age regression hypnosis into another life where she was initiated in a temple, and the experience of the initiate in the Queen’s chamber as described by Ra. Could you comment on any similarities between those two experiences? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. The desire of the individual originating the question was to be assured, first of all, of the linearity or congruence of the two individual types of experience, and indeed there are similarities between the two. The experiences are both what may be referred to as illuminations in which the common factors of consent, rituals and devices are shared to accomplish a specific balancing and attunement of those areas known as chakras. In each situation the structure within which the illumination occurred serves a specific purpose in focusing the channeled light energy due to the configuration of the structure. The facet referred to as consent of course was necessary in the experience recalled during the regression as it also is in the Queen’s chamber experience. The ritual aspect of both is to serve the purpose of allowing individuals of attainment to assist in the illumination process for the individual. The result in both cases is the opening and balancing of those areas referred to as chakras due to the individual’s acceptance of the light energy which is funneled through the individual. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I’ll let S see this, and see if she has any other questions. Her other question was probably much shorter and easier to answer because it is sort of a yes or no question. She wanted to know if the higher self could have two instead of one mind/body/spirit complexes on the same plane of being in the same density at the same time, and, if so, if they could be as close as mother and daughter or father and son? Latwii: I am Latwii. The higher self referred to is associated with not only the specific individual at the unique time and place within your illusion but of course also the various incarnations of that particular individual throughout his incarnate experiences. It must be remembered that all individuals are a part of a larger, unified self, and that although the higher selves are associated only with specific individuals, they are more attuned to the consciousness of their unity than the mind/body/spirit complex within your illusion tends to be. It is often the case that individuals will repeatedly incarnate over a period of several incarnations so as to encounter and re-encounter, that the recognition might be a stimulus to the desire to extend one’s consciousness beyond the limits of the forgetting. This can be a very powerful tool toward assisting both individuals to recall their purpose in incarnating, thus receiving an earlier stimulus toward a focusing of their effort. May we answer you further? Carla: No. Again, I thank you for S. I still see very rich ground for discussion on the subject of how the various groups [who] think so much alike and feel so much alike and believe so much alike and have so much community are the very ones who judge and are so abrasive in their contact with those who don’t think as they do. I will save that for another week because I am sure that the instrument is getting very tired. I’ll just ask, how are you, Latwii? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am in the condition referred to as fine, and thank you both for your salutation, and the heartfelt affection that we are aware initiated the salutation, and we also hope that your condition is similar to our own. Carla: I am fine too. Latwii: That is well. Is there another question we may answer? K: You can probably answer this with a yes or a no. I’ve recently read two books by Capra. One was The Tao of Physics, and the other was The Turning Point, which I haven’t quite completed. Is Capra being used by the Confederation to guide and help the planet? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, there are many definitions and many titles for those areas of assistance or tools for that purpose that are perceived by those of your planet. It is wise perhaps to recall that all originates with the Creator and regardless of what name is attached to a particular object of interest or definition, the source is the same. May we answer you further? K: No. I’ll accept that answer. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there is a reluctance to pose further questions due to concern for the wellbeing of the instrument we shall take our leave and hope for the opportunity to serve in answering those questions at a future time. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. I am Latwii. § 1982-0409_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, my loved ones, this is a day traditionally associated on your planet with the remembrance of one known to you as Jesus, Joshua, or known to us as Amira. The mission and accomplishments of this entity while on your planet have been greatly misunderstood by most, in that an effort was made by a number of your people to interpret his words and actions within the framework of that which was earlier understood and yet was so sorely lacking as to require his sojourn upon your planet. The interpretations of his words and actions were by some misunderstood while in others a conscious effort was made to misrepresent those words to create confusion and augment the numbers on your planet who would either polarize in what you describe as a negative sense or would fail to polarize due to confusion. However, my friends, it is never possible for confusion to overwhelm knowledge, just as darkness, being but the absence of light, is unable to overwhelm light. My friends, there is always one source of information that you may draw upon, and that is that still, quiet voice that speaks to you from the depths of your soul when presented a heartfelt question. It is often difficult to perceive that voice behind the clamorings of those voices of the mind, and for this reason, among others, we encourage strongly the frequent use of that tool which you call meditation, for it is only through the attainment of skill with this tool that the voice may be perceived and thereafter recognized. My friends, the attainments of Amira are worthy of your attention and emulation, for he was able to accomplish much of which on your planet was long overdue, yet it is important, my friends, that you realize that his accomplishments are not unattainable to yourselves; if anything, they are more attainable as a result of his efforts. Seek, my friends, and you shall find. Knock, and it shall be open to you, and if you but ask, that for which you ask you shall receive, for such is the way of the universe. These are not merely grand statements deprived of an eloquence of a man thought to be two thousand years dead, but rather statements of fact, of simple laws that guide the functioning and development of your universe. If it is your will to attain that growth which was achieved by that man, Jesus, if you would have his knowledge, if you would share his wisdom, then, my friends, these goals are within your grasp, these answers will be given. This wisdom will be obtained if you but constantly seek, my friends, if you but constantly ask. If your knock at the door of knowledge is ceaseless, if your maintain your hunger, refusing to be satisfied with that of which you are aware and continue to strive toward that which is still unknown, then, my friends, your quest will be fulfilled, just as that of the one you call Jesus. You may recall, my friends, the final statement attributed to him on the day that you are recalling. That statement, “It is consummated [1].” My friends, give yourselves to your striving, do not yield to distraction, to boredom, or to the influences of those who do not understand your seeking, but maintain your efforts and do not be satisfied until you have reached that point where you may confidently acknowledge that your task of learning on this plane has been completed. At this time we would pause that our brothers and sisters of Laitos might pass among you and share their vibration with those of you who might request it. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We of Hatonn would like to thank you for your patience while we have spoken. We are aware that at times our words are ponderous and unyielding, yet we would ask you to be aware that our intention is but to serve, just as the one who fiercely and seemingly without compassion braided himself a whip and drove those which you call money changers from a place of worship. The eyes can’t see it but the heart can recognize the love within the action and the love within our communication when we attempt to share our thoughts with you. We will now relinquish the use of this instrument that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may share their thoughts with you. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, as always, it is a great pleasure to be able to perform our small service for those of you who desire to ask questions from this unworthy source of information. Is there a question that we may attempt to answer tonight? S1: As always, I have a question. What would our life probably be like in the fourth density? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, as always, I have an answer. My friend, we assume that your question deals with the everyday details of your fourth-density existence, and not with the physical structures or bodies involved therein, and, my friend, we would very candidly answer you by saying, my friend, your life will be what you make of it. There is no defined society, no cities, no interstates awaiting your arrival. However, as you may have surmised, there will be a great quantity of love and light within the larder so that you will not feel completely abandoned. May we answer you further, my friend? S1: Yes, from what I’ve learned in the past, we will probably leave the Earth to go to another destination. Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I would answer your question by replying that this is correct for certain entities who have not fully polarized, and for others who will fully polarize by the time of harvest but will polarize in such a fashion that their service-to-self orientation will require their removal from this planet. The remaining entities will initiate their fourth-density experience upon this planet, although it will be substantially altered by that time. May we answer you further? S1: Well, I’m curious. I will probably still have my physical body at that time. What will happen to the physical carrier, and will I have a physical carrier during and after the change? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we are going to answer your question with reticence, for it is not our intention to violate your free will by revealing to you details about your personal future. We will therefore speak in general, and caution those present against making broad assumptions about their personal future based upon generalized statements. There is what may be referred to as a fourth-density body which will be for those in fourth density a carriage or physical vehicle, but for those in third density this same carriage or vehicle would be invisible and completely indistinguishable. Those entities who are alive and functioning, you might say, in fourth density will be doing so solely in this type of body. There will be a transition period in which certain entities who currently are in existence in a third-density vehicle will be in the process of a transformation, for they are also at this time simultaneously in possession of a fourth-density vehicle of which they are unaware, and a process will be experienced by which the butterfly will shed its cocoon and leave it behind. It remains to be seen by yourself, however, as to your own personal future. May we answer you further? S1: You may not be able to tell me this because of it being a violation of my free will. Am I on the right path to being able to graduate to the fourth density? Latwii: I am Latwii. My friend, there is no wrong path for attainment to fourth density or any other density for all paths lead in one direction. The object of your concern, however, might be the sufficient polarization of a chosen polarity and the maintaining of that condition so as to be sufficiently polarized to attain harvest on the particular occasion as opposed to several harvests down the road. May we answer you further? S1: Will I be harvested at the next harvest or do you think it will be further on? [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and apologize for the delay and lack of coordination of the instrument. Our intention was not to keep you in suspense, my brother, until the next episode. As you surmised, my friend, that is a question we may not respond to in any fashion that would imply to you or identify any level of accomplishment that you have attained or failed to attain, for to do so could drastically affect your polarization and efforts thereto. May we answer you further? S1: I may have asked you this in the past. Besides meditating more often, is there anything else I can do toward polarizing more positively than I already am so that I can attempt to make harvest? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, if we may paraphrase one who has previously spoken on your planet, we would suggest that you love all that is of the Creator and love your brothers as yourself. Beyond this there is very little else that can be accomplished that will affect your polarity in the direction in which you currently strive. May we answer you further? S1: Well, if I could just make a comment. I hope that I will be able to reach polarization. I may not understand things too well, but I feel that having these lifetimes in the physical carrier is a waste of time in a way because when you’re born you forget all you’ve accomplished in a previous life on a conscious level. Like right now I wish I could finish my third density so that I would not have to go through another lifetime and possible mess everything up. Do you understand my frustration here? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are aware of your question. My brother, we are aware of your feelings and we counsel you in this fashion. There are no mistakes within the will of the Creator. If it is your quest to attain the level of polarity necessary to successfully be harvested as a fourth-density positively-polarized entity, as our brother Hatonn pointed out, your sustained seeking will attain fruition. The efforts and accomplishments of those who are unable to sustain a seeking will result in a confused response to a confused seeking. We would not suggest for those present that either is the case, for only in each entity’s heart is [there] an awareness of their performance and their level of desire, for we would suggest that there are no mistakes within creation, and each will attain at the harvest that end toward which his striving has led him. May we answer you further? S1: It takes a moment for all of this to sink in. I’m trying to realize all of what you’ve said. Maybe it’s that I’m very happy with my present situation. I’ve been going through a lot of questioning in my environment right now trying to decide what my future will be in my interactions in my daily life. That was just an observation I made. I feel that my major striving should be to help myself and others in their spiritual paths, and trying to keep this thought in mind while considering the daily interaction, trying to understand how to put that in perspective in my immediate future. Do you understand sort of what I’m going through right now? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, moments ago you spoke of your lack of understanding of the Creator’s will and the waste of time involved in experiencing a physical incarnation. My brother, for the edge of a sword to remain keen it must first be stressed and tempered, for that which comes easily is easily lost, while that which is bought dearly is dearly held. My brother, we understand that your polarization and that of all others is dearly bought and often seems to be of unfair cost. We can only reply, my friend, that you shall not, at a future date, reminisce and wonder at what point your polarity was obtained and strive to recall the foggy details, for your past striving and attainments will ever be a lamp that you will proudly hold high and shine brightly as a sword whose edge was painfully brought to keenness or even as the pearl described for which the individual sold all that he had so as to obtain it. May we answer you further, my brother? S1: No, I’m understanding that better. I guess I’ll have to learn more patience in this area, and just keep trying re-learning my lessons, and keep trying to polarize myself so that when the time comes I’ll be ready for whatever the Creator has set forth for me. Thank you for your help, and it helps to talk to someone that I feel has all the answers that I don’t have. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would sincerely respond that we find great pleasure in our ability to learn with you and from you as well as to share what meager advice we might offer, and for this, my brother, we thank you and urge you to contact us at any time for however brief a time that we may, with our presence, attempt to sustain you in your striving. Is there another question? G: Yes, I have a question. My son, T, is having difficulty in school maintaining average grades, and I’m pushing and he seems to be resisting. Is there another way to go about helping him get better grades or do the younger children realize nowadays that that’s just not their goal? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, you must first understand that we are restricted in our ability to respond to your question due to the nature of your question itself, in that we do not wish to imply a certain decision must be made. However, with the understanding that we speak in general terms we would respond that those entities which are currently incarnating into your world are more aware of the transience of their incarnation, in that a subconscious knowledge exists of the relatively small period of time remaining until the harvest occurs. For this reason there is difficulty in performing the large number of nominal and repetitive tasks that are associated with your educational systems. However, we would also suggest that those entities who incarnate in your illusion do so to experience fully that illusion and to experience the illusion with an attitude of, “We will selectively experience those parts which are enjoyable but not those parts which are less desirable,” is not as prone to stimulate growth as another approach might be. May we answer you further, my sister? G: No, thank you. Latwii: As always, it is a pleasure to be of service to you. Is there another question? S2: Yes, I have a question, Latwii. Could you explain the chakras and their activation a little for me, please? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My sister, as you consider the progression of light energy through the physical body then you must first examine the path which is followed. The energy traditionally associated with the Earth follows generally in a path up the legs, the base of the spine and up the spine itself to the skull. This may seem misleading in reference to light energy but nonetheless this is the path that is followed as all of creation exudes light in a 360 degrees, and that light is not limited to solar bodies such as your Sun. The various energy centers, or chakras, may be regarded as contact points between the physical vehicle and what might be referred to as the spiritual body, each contact point representing a stage of development akin to levels on a staircase. As the light progresses through each stage it will stimulate a retention of light or emittance of light through each of these centers. The proper configuration for a fully developed entity would be a configuration in which each of the chakras is unblocked and fully emitting light energy that it is receiving as described previously. The sequence of the chakras in receiving light corresponds to the learning experience sequence generally encountered by those in your illusion. For example, the first chakra, being primarily involved in the survival of the single entity, would take progression in sequence before that of the development of interpersonal relationships. The difficulty in the light flow through the chakras which is referred to as blockages are the results of the individual choosing to reduce or deny the admission of light to the individual center or centers or the refusal to emit light through those centers for whatever reasons the individual possesses. These reasons may be involved with particular emotions or may be the result of experience received by the entity which must be balanced in the entity’s perceptions. These are but two explanations of many effectors of the energy centers or chakras. May we answer you further, my sister? S2: Not at this time Latwii. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there seems to be no further questions we will relinquish our use of this instrument, and will leave you to your own devices, so to speak. We would, however, caution a number of those present against the levitation by hand of many of those devices that, what is referred to as [inaudible], as this seems to result in certain inconsistencies within the structural framework that supports your vehicle, and although we recognize the pleasure derived from assisting one another in readjusting of the structural frameworks [2], we are always reluctant to see those dear to us experience physical pain, however minor. With this reminder we would bid you farewell ’til our next … [Tape ends.] Footnotes: [1] From the Holy Bible, the Gospel of John, 19:30, “When Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, ‘It is finished,’ and he bowed his head and gave up his spirit.” [2] Carla: I may have been walking on L’s back to ease his back pain. At this remove of time, I am not sure, but I did that frequently for him, as at that time I weighed about 80 pounds. § 1982-0411_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, as always, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. For many of your peoples this is a holy time of your year, a time in which hope and faith is renewed, as they remember the one known to you as Jesus and how he overcame what you term death to live. My friends, each in his own fashion finds as they forget, as they begin anew to learn, as each as they incarnate, are reborn begin to experience again a start of the road that will take them back, and will enable them to remember that forgotten. Each of you has begun to see a small part of that which was forgotten, each seeing that which they need. Awareness of forgetting. It is a valuable step for your journey. Your life will … We are experiencing difficulty with our contact with this instrument and will now, at his request, transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and I again greet you in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, that which you celebrate at this time of your year is a rebirth and reemergence of life upon your planet and within your souls. It is fitting that the death in the physical form of that one which you call Jesus coincides with this time of rebirth, for just as a change in form occurs throughout those areas of your planet experiencing what you call Spring in that an old form, that of the concealed, that of the waiting, that which seems withered and dead externally but merely conceals and protects the life within, is suddenly abandoned and a new life leaps forth, a life form which was unseen and inconceivable in its previous incarnative form. A new life spreads literally with the speed of light across your planet, for is it not light that summons the new life forth and feeds, nourishes and sustains it as the trees and flowers begin to grow, climbing ever higher ever further, extending their buds as arms and hands reaching to grasp the light, almost as if desiring to take hold of it and pull it back into the center of their souls. My friends, accept, recognize and celebrate your spring. Let your growth proceed in harmony with the flower and grasses that surround you and let your hearts climb ever higher, striving to obtain that light, to ingest it, to make it ever a part of you. There is in your need—correction—in your world a need for this substance, and just as on the physical realm the light is passed through the food chain from plant to animal, from animal to animal, in truth from brother to brother, so also within the spiritual realm, my friends. Be aware of your need to share your light and of your brother’s need to partake of your light that you may both be sustained. At this time we would pause that our brothers and sisters of Laitos might pass among you and extend their conditioning vibration to those of you who mentally request it. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. My friends, it is our desire at this time to take our leave that our brothers and sisters of Latwii might perform their service of answering your questions. Adonai, my friends. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. I am very, very pleased to be with you this evening, and very pleased that we are able to say a few words through this instrument before we get to the task at hand which is our great privilege. We are always pleased to be able to use this instrument. My friends, we would like you to consider an aspect of this which you call the resurrection of an entity known to you as Jesus of Nazareth. To some extent this occasion has been upon each of your minds this day, and we take this opportunity to use this story to the purpose for which it was intended, as example for your consideration. My friends, what would you feel if one to whom you were very devoted had been killed in a most barbarous manner and his body placed in a cave behind a great rock? It is daybreak, my friends, and you go to tend the dead. You are mourning yet you know death, for it comes to all, but there is no corpse. What do you feel, my friends, when a being whiter than any normal being, and more full of light says to you, “He is not here. He is alive.” My friends, there were reasons why the women did not disbelieve the livingness of their beloved. Undoubtedly, your first impulse would be to say, “There is trickery involved here and someone has robbed a grave,” but if you knew that the dead one was now alive, what would you feel? My friends, the women were afraid and most troubled in mind, because the possibility of life had suddenly been presented to them. My friends, we ask you why are you afraid of dying and take your living for granted? Would it not be more helpful to you to have a fear and awe and a wonder of the living that you are somehow miraculously doing? So many of your peoples, my friends, pass through this life in a dream, scarcely waking ’til they die. Let your life became less familiar to you. Try to see how totally amazing it is. Find that which has been called in your holy works “life more abundant.” Because, my friends, there is so much to do, to see, to feel. There is so much joy in the universe. Why waste a day, a moment, upon indifference? We rejoice with you that we share consciousness. You are all alive and you shall be now and forever. Stand in awe of the great consciousness of the Creator and try not to slip too quickly into indifference. I shall, at this time, leave this instrument that we may proceed with any questions which you may wish to ask at this time. I leave this instrument in the love and the light of the Creator. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and I greet you all once again in the love and the light of the one Creator. It is now our privilege to begin the question and answer portion of this meeting. May we at this time ask if there are any questions? C: As I began to channel tonight the contact was good but I realized after it started that I assumed a position too close to a heating vent and felt some physical discomfort. But tonight I had—when I usually channel it seems I have concept with words. It’s sort of like it had a little caption there, and I see the words as I try to speak them, but tonight I had a concept, but it seemed there were no words and I felt a bit of nervousness, that I felt like I had no words to express the concept, and I was just wondering if tonight Hatonn was trying to help me further develop as a channel by having me draw upon myself more, or whether the contact was just weakened by me being—my attention being distracted by physical discomfort. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We might suggest that your latter assumption is more nearly correct, for the mind which is divided does not pay the necessary attention to the concepts which are presented to it. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? R: Yes. Can you tell us if the Easter Shroud of Turin is the actual burial cloth of Christ? And also what created the image on it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We shall, we are afraid, have to invoke that great Law of Confusion at this time, for we do not feel it would be appropriate for us to answer the riddle which is presented by this artifact which you have called the Shroud of Turin, for such mysteries are most important to your peoples at this time in their evolution. Such mysteries pose questions of the eternal for the conscious minds to consider. Each entity upon your planet now seeks in ever greater degree to proceed with its evolutionary path, and such mysteries as this one do serve as a stimulus to provoke the questioning and increase the seeking. May we answer you further, my brother? R: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? L: Yes, first for myself and those present I’d like to wish you a happy Easter. Beyond that, I’ve noticed in myself that my dedication, if you wish to call it that, tends to wax and wane with no particular stimulus or lack of stimulus that I can discern. Would you discuss this subject? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. We would first of all thank you for your Easter wishes, and hope that we do not lay any eggs this evening. We now address your query. The seeker shall, as it proceeds on what you might call the path of enlightenment, discover those light areas and those dark areas in its seeking. These may be likened unto times when the seeker is most clearly aware that it is seeking and might feel some pride, shall we say, in the success of the seeking. There might be the comparison of current attitudes, thoughts and desires with those of the entity’s past, and there might be some, shall we say, rejoicing at the progress that has been made. There are other times when the entity is not aware that progress has been made in other areas of its being. There might be, for instance, the repeating of patterns of thoughts, desires and behaviors which do not satisfy the entity, for they seem the same as always, and no growth is there apparent. We can only suggest to the ardent seeker that in each instance the estimation which we have rendered might be just the opposite, for in those times in which the seeker feels the progress has been made, it might indeed be true that the progress has been made, but in that area for the present moment there is no further growth, the growth having been accomplished. In the area in which the seeker feels the frustrations and disappointments at the, shall we say, maintenance of the status quo, there is yet the growth in motion and in potential, and there is the possibility for the developing of new thoughts and behaviors. To summarize our somewhat lengthy statement, may we say that at each moment the seeker shall be experiencing some facet of the growth process, but in your illusion you shall not be fully appraised of the exact nature of your growth until it is well behind you, for the illusion which you inhabit is quite dense, and does provide many times of confusion, many opportunities for growth, and as you seek the light you seek the darkness of your own forgetting that is necessary to propel you towards the light. May we answer you further, my brother? L: I desire to question you on a different subject, the subject of healing. I am aware that certain procedures that I have developed in the past were simply tools or constructs that were for the purpose of enabling me to develop a rudimentary understanding of the process so as to work with it, and I’m aware that those constructs are but tools and not the reality itself. My understanding of the reality of healing is incomplete. I do know that there are points in time where I can apparently generate or tap into a form of energy and apparently can project this, but I do not understand how it works or what purpose it accomplishes, in that to my understanding the actual purpose of the healer is simply to act as a go-between, a focusing object, or the person desiring healing and intelligent infinity. I realize this is a pretty vague introduction for the question, but would you discuss the subject of healing in relation to this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We are also aware that this is quite a large subject, but we shall attempt to make some general statements that we hope may be of service to you. First of all, we shall begin with the normally accepted realm of healing as it is experienced within your density, this known as the allopathic method of healing, where the healer assumes the greatest amount of responsibility for the one to be healed and its healing process. You may see this as an action from outside of the one to be healed and as some kind of salve upon the wound, the presence of the healer therefore being necessary in order for what is loosely described as the healing process to occur. Now we move to that realm of healing which has just begun to surface in the conscious knowledge of this group, that being the contact with intelligent infinity, by which the healer offers to the one to be healed the opportunity to accept a new configuration of mind/body/spirit more congruent with that configuration known as health. In this process the healer has no will, but offers itself as an instrument or a channel for the intelligent infinity present in each entity to … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. To continue—this shell, then, having been pierced, the one to be healed then has the opportunity to accept the new configuration that offers health, shall we say. This process then having been successfully completed does then allow for what you call the healing to occur. Between these two types of healing lie many steps. Those seeking to become healers travel this path that joins these two points. At each step along this path the healer does become transformed so that it does practice upon itself what you might call the healing process, so that the injunction which is old among your peoples of physician, “Heal thyself,” is indeed accomplished. This healing of the one desiring to become a healer does then allow this entity to provide other entities with this same opportunity. As this process continues, as the healer does become what is called healed or—what might be more clearly defined as—balanced in its energy centers, and balanced in mind, body and spirit, then [it] is able to provide this opportunity to other selves. At one point more closely associated with the contact with intelligent infinity, yet short of this point, there does come about a transformation, shall we say, which might be described as contact with intelligent energy, which is more known among your peoples as action at a distance, and does include the ability of the entity to utilize powers of the mind which have not been well known among your peoples. The entity then is able to provide more energy, shall we say, of its own abilities to the one to be healed, and then does affect the one to be healed, but to a lesser extent than does the allopathic healer. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. One last question. In seeking to heal, obviously one of the prime requisites would be to assist in whatever manner possible the person desiring healing to identify the novel condition that is projected from intelligent infinity. Obviously this is something I need to do for myself as well. Have you any advice on how to go about this? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would wish to correct what we believe to be a misapprehension, and that is that the one seeking to be a healer is one wishing to serve the one Creator without a will of its own, making its will subservient to the will of the Creator. Therefore, the one seeking to be the healer does not aid the one to be healed in the preparation of the configuration of the mind of the one to be healed, for this is the task solely of the one to be healed, and the one seeking to be that known as a healer then offers itself for whatever the outcome as a catalyst, shall we say, for the healing to occur or not to occur. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. I thank you for your assistance and your patience. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, as always. Is there another question at this time? K: Yes. I hesitate to ask this question, and I’ll certainly understand if the answer is not appropriate. When I was in my 30’s, as I can recall, I had a completely overwhelming experience in a classroom during the worship service. The classroom was in another building even from the worship service, and I was totally overwhelmed with a presence in that room and I certainly did not understand the experience, and I had no one to whom I could go that did understand, and I’ve lived with that—still am—without understanding it. I felt a pain in the heart for years and [wonder,] if it’s appropriate, would you comment on that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We may speak in general upon this subject, for such experiences are not as unusual among your peoples as many would believe, for this seeming random contact with what we have called intelligent infinity does from time to time make itself known to various entities for a great variety of reasons. In your particular case, the pain which you have felt within the heart of your being acts much like the grain of sand within that creature you call the oyster. It does motivate you, shall we say, to ask the reasons for this occurrence, the meaning of this occurrence, and does in some way then affect the way in which you seek. The sand is likened unto the pain, and produces that likened unto the pearl of great price, and as you seek the meaning of this occurrence, you shall, within your being, produce that pearl which you have incarnated to produce. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Well, it was so very, very painful and overwhelming that I tried to forget it for a long time, and it comes back to me from time to time. Would you comment on why I insisted on forgetting it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and again may speak only generally. It is often the case that an experience which is so overwhelming and out of the ordinary shall be too intense for an entity to consider at once and must needs be spread out, shall we say, over the period of the lifetime for its meaning to be fully revealed. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, thank you. That’s fine. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful to you, as well. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes. Could you tell me how one becomes an instrument? Latwii: I am Latwii, and may suggest that the desire to be that known as an instrument is the greatest factor in becoming such. There is within this group a practice which allows such entities to devote a specific period of time to developing this ability, and we might simply refer you to those entities present which will aid you in this process if it should be your desire. The process is quite simple and requires the attaining of the meditative state with the desire to receive such information after the tuning in a group has been accomplished, as it has been this evening, and the beginning transmissions experienced. May we answer you further, my sister? M: You’ve answered me. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? L: Latwii, as there do not seen to be any more questions, I would just like to say that in view of the fact that this is Easter, that your answers have been “eggsactly “what we’ve been “dyeing” to hear, and we shall look forward to hearing from you again. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am most pleased with these puns, and we shall file them for future reference. L: I hope you enjoyed my “yolks.” Latwii: We are very pleased to have other groups with which to share them, and shall give this group the proper credit. May we ask if there are any questions before we leave this group? We are not always able to provide answers which are as potentially enlightening, shall we say, as those questions this evening have elicited, and we would not wish to leave any question unanswered. K: Yes. One other question. The sixties and the seventies—I’ve lived a long time, and I think I’m aware of this, but the sixties and the seventies have been, it seems to me, times of reappraisal, and a kind of an awakening or at least a seeking. Is that true? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We are in agreement with your estimation, and may comment somewhat further by suggesting that as this cycle of learning is ending for your peoples those entities incarnating are incarnating for what may well be the last opportunity for completing the lessons of this cycle, and therefore have programmed before the incarnation a great deal of learning which it is hoped shall occur during the incarnation. This fact is increased in its intensity when it is realized that the entities now incarnating are also those entities most likely to achieve the graduation, the, shall we say, cream of the crop which your planet has produced in its cycles of evolution, and this fact added to the previous fact does then increase that experience which occurs in the incarnative state. The periods of years which you have described are an accurate reflection of the increased vibratory rates of the peoples of your planet and the learning which is being attempted, and you might be prepared, shall we say, for the future years being of an increased vibratory nature as well, as both polarities seek to make their graduations upon your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Yes. I’ve had some friends in the seminary who think that the year 2000 is a climatic time, and is that an accurate statement also? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. When speaking of time periods it is increasingly difficult to accurately describe the time in which any event shall occur the further the event is from that you call the present. You may see your present situation as a point in space and time with an infinity of possibilities surrounding that point—possibilities for future events. You may also see the course which has been traveled by your peoples and its direction of further travel, but to project that force further into your future becomes more and more difficult, for each entity upon your planet fully exercises that known as free will, and as this is exercised the possibility of predicting its course becomes more and more difficult as what you call time progresses. It might be generally stated that the year 2000, and subsequent years following that year, are more likely to be decisive points, and become that culmination of points of experience which is often called the graduation or the harvest for your peoples. May we answer you further, my sister? K: When you talk about the harvest—we use the concept of the end of a dispensation or is that the same? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we find that there are many terms which have been applied to this which is loosely called the harvest by many of your peoples over great periods of what you call time. When we speak of harvest we are speaking of the end of this planet’s third density experience and the beginning of its fourth-density experience, that experience which is likened unto a quantum leap in evolution. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No. That helps a lot. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another questions at this time? M: Yes. I have a friend that is disgustingly happy all the time, and she doesn’t seem to have much depth. Now, I don’t know whether or not to envy her happiness or whether I feel sorry for her because she takes everything, what seems to me, lightly or maybe it’s because I’m not as happy. Is her happiness good or not? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We can respond to this query most helpfully, we believe, by suggesting that the response depends upon one’s point of view. In truth, it has been said there is no right or wrong, no good or evil, but only the experience of the Creator by the Creator. Each entity [as] a portion of the one Creator incarnates to learn certain lessons. Some lessons require the application of a great amount of what you might call pain and difficult experience in order to get the attention, shall we say, of the self which is attempting these lessons. Other lessons may not require so great an application of the pain. It cannot be said without knowing the full scope of an entity’s preincarnative choices whether the entity is learning the lessons programmed, or whether these lessons are being ignored, or whether they have indeed been learned. There are an infinite array of lessons, of portions of the one Creator and experiences available within the one creation. Each is a portion of the Creator, and is experienced by the Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No. I think you have answered the question. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? M: Maybe you can tell me a little bit more about her. She paints happy faces on everybody around her and [that] makes her happy, and is she ignoring the misery around her or is it a good idea to paint happy faces on people? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Again we must respond by suggesting that it is not possible to say whether an action such as this is good or not good, but can only be seen as an experience of the Creator in which lessons are being attempted. Within your illusion each entity has his or her own set of biases, of preferences, of their definitions of what is good and what is not good. These are an illusion, as we have said, for there is no good or evil in truth, but these are necessary illusions to provide the catalyst for growth among your peoples. As you meet entities in your daily round of activities such as this entity, you shall view such an entity through the framework of your own preferences and biases. You shall, therefore, interact with this entity in a manner which does then produce a catalyst for experience and growth. You shall see the entity in such and such a manner, and the entity shall see you likewise. This shall produce an interchange and interplay of thoughts, ideas, behaviors and feelings for both of you and those surrounding you. All of these thoughts and feelings shall either add to the biases which you have, or shall in some way produce the balancing effect, so that that concept which is known to you as judgment is evened or smoothed in its effect and acceptance of the other self. The other self’s behavior and your own self is then aided, for this is the greatest lesson of your illusion, the acceptance of all entities including yourself, the acceptance of all experience, for all is the experience of the one Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? M: Well, I’m not sure. I think I would like to find some of her happiness, but I don’t particularly like shallowness if it has to go with it. Can happiness and shallowness be separated? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We may suggest that those distortions which you have called happiness and shallowness are two facets of the jewel of the one creation and Creator, and are not greater or lesser than any other experience. Each then does provide a lesson. All lessons aid the Creator in knowing Itself, and aid each portion of the Creator in knowing the Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? M: Well, if she’s getting as much out of it as I am, then I think I would like to have some of her happiness. From what you’re telling me, she’s accomplishing just as much. Am I understanding that correctly? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Depending upon one’s point of view, this is entirely correct. It is difficult to know whether an entity is accomplishing what it set out to accomplish before its incarnation during its incarnation, but whether or not lessons are learned, there is an infinity of time for each entity to learn all lessons and all lessons are lessons which aid the Creator and the entity. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No. I think you have answered the question at this time as much as I can understand. Latwii: I am Latwii. May we ask if there is another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are most grateful to each present this evening for extending to us the opportunity to speak this capacity of attempting to answer your queries. We realize that each seeks the solution to many inner mysteries. We of Latwii do not presume to be able to answer these queries fully. We hope in our answers that you might find further stimulus for seeking within the true solutions to each mystery. We can only offer directions and comments, for any answer we give contains the distortions which are inherent in any language which attempts to convey thoughts in words which are unable to hold the thoughts. Therefore, we ask each entity present to remember that we are also seeking solutions to mysteries which we share with you. We would at this time take our leave of this group. We leave each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We shall be with you again in what you call your future, and look forward to each opportunity to be with you in your meditations. I am known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0415_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege, as always, to be with you. Our brothers and sisters of Laitos have been with you, and have been conditioning each. However, we wished to work with the one known as S if this is agreeable to that instrument. We should first condition that instrument and then speak a few words through that instrument if she would relax. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We apologize for disturbing your pet. We shall speak a few general thoughts through this instrument before we leave as we know that there are many things upon your minds, and it is sometimes possible that by turning over in the mind a few concepts, a path may become remarkably clearer than previously seen. We would like to observe the seeming delicacy of all that surrounds you, the extreme delicacy of the parameters which guard the ability of your physical vehicles to dwell in safety upon this sphere in space, the fragile chain of life which the creation of the Father has provided for all creatures from the smallest to the greatest. Yet we would like to point out that this seeming fragility houses an imponderably huge and immense role of an evolution which goes so far beyond the evolution of the physical form that there are no words to describe this everlasting evolution. It may seem at times that each is a fragile and easily wounded and torn entity, yet there is no possibility of true harm, for there is no ending to consciousness. Physical death cannot touch it, and any experience can only aid it. Moreover, it may seem that in addition to fragility the third-density experience has a great loneliness, a great separation of being from being, brother from brother, Creator to Creator. We have often said that this can be gone beyond, shall we say, in the depths of meditation, that the roots of being and of consciousness can be seen to be one. But, my friends, even in your everyday existence, in the greatest illusion possible, you may see signs of the oneness of all things. How many times, my friends, just when you thought that this illusion held no ideals, have you heard of some entity who acted in such a way that the light of the one infinite Creator and the love of this marvelous unity radiates to the world? You may see stories upon stories of the difficulties and the travails of your planet, and travails there will be, for this is the proper time for such to occur. Yet in the midst of these you will see again and again the story that you are lucky enough to hear of one just such as yourself, who has turned from being the sheep and has awakened into the shepherd, and tends the flock. What might this flock be? It might be a person defending the beauty of an ideal against those who would misuse it for money’s sake or for power. It might be a person who has given much to aid a group or a cause at great personal sacrifice, or it might be one person who serves one other person with such selflessness that all who see it may marvel. This is the creation of the Father. The illusion can be pierced. Now, just as you have the ideals within you which are your birthright, you have also these things which are called travails by the world. Accept them in yourself and in the world, these seeming imperfections, and, no matter how great the error, attempt to see yourself in each circumstance that comes before your vision. Imagine yourself in the place of one who has greatly erred, and then forgive yourself, for although you have been wrong, yet you are still the child of an infinite Creator and there is time enough and more to mend any error. We thank you, my friends, for providing us with the great service of your presence and the blessing of your vibrations. We would at this time make room for our brothers and sisters of Latwii. Consequently, we leave this instrument, wishing all about you the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. [Transcript ends.] § 1982-0418_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We were listening to the sounds that surround you, the singing of your birds which has begun again in your season of spring. The cycle has turned, new life begins. The world echoes the sounds of nature—beautiful, musical peace. My friends, if you would but take a little extra of your time to sit and quietly listen, the world around will speak of many things and you, if you listen, may begin to become more aware of the simple, the profound lessons that the world around you offers. My friends, you are part of an illusion and learning experience that allows you to become aware of the love and light of the Creator. In your illusion, as awareness is slowly achieved, a balance will become more and more evident to you as you begin to find your place in the workings of your world. Each person has a place on the scale, a scale that has many of your years been unbalanced, ever teetering, but is slowly beginning to change this as more and more seek to be a part of the world instead of centered simply on what they perceive as their physical needs. This scale, though leveling, is still unbalanced, yet your world, you, are slowly riding this. Each of you, as you become aware, aid the planet and your own self in your growth in this period of transition. We join you and would aid in whatever way that we may. You need but call and we shall be with you in your meditations. We are your brothers and sisters. We would now at this time pause to allow our brothers and sisters of Laitos to pass among you so that those who wish may feel their conditioning vibration. We will pause now, and then will transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. I continue through this instrument. I and my brother Laitos thank you for the opportunity of blending our vibrations with yours. It is a great blessing to share consciousness with you. Please know that if this sharing is of value to you, you need only ask for it at any time. To conclude our thoughts for this evening we would continue to speak upon the subject of those times that are in what you call your immediate future. We are aware that this topic is upon the minds of many, and we wish to thank each of you that you have not single-mindedly attempted to discover details of prophecy concerning specific events which are part of your planetary entry into the full dimension of love. My friends, it is not that we cannot speak to you of these things. We would take this opportunity to attempt to express to you our perceptions of the difficulties involved in the transference of specific information through conscious channeling. The contact such as we have through this instrument is a free will contact. This instrument receives impressions of concepts of a crystalline nature, that is, they are below or other than words. This instrument then cloaks these concepts in the vocabulary with which this instrument is most comfortable. In any free will contact of this nature we expect and encourage a certain amount of communication by the instrument through the instrument, as well as communication by the Confederation through the instrument. This portion by the instrument consists of those biases, concepts and ways of approaching subjects that are unique to that instrument, and, therefore, make our very simple message more varied, more inspiring, and more interesting to those who seek and who listen to these communications. This same free will, my friends, causes specific information to be quite difficult to transmit, for as we transmit we ourselves are functioning in free will. We cannot know that which is the future to you, but can only know probabilities, for it is your free will which determines which future your peoples shall achieve. Therefore, when an instrument is repeatedly asked for specific information, for dates, for places, and for plans of catastrophe, there are others willing to be less than truthful, willing to give specific dates and places and plans, and so we lose our instrument. It is a gradual process and one which we are very glad has not yet begun with this group at this time, for, my friends, there are important concerns in your immediate future, as you call it, that have to do only peripherally with the undoubted fact that the topography of your earth will change somewhat as a result of the stresses within it at this time as it must adjust to the new vibrations of the New Age, as you call it. That which is important to you, my friends, is your own inner balance, your own inner awareness of your identity, your essence, and your beingness, for as long as you breathe the air of this planet you will be able to offer under any circumstances whatever that beingness, that essence, that identity. One of your great poets, many, many of your years ago wrote, “Yea, though I walk through the valley of death, I shall fear no evil.” This was, of course, a translation from another language, but the concept, my friends, is infinitely important compared to the details of Earth changes. We ask you to be aware that at each moment presences guard you in life and in death. Your consciousness is not subject to this death. You have, before incarnation, chosen some things which you may wish to do. You did not make these plans with the intention of knowing them ahead. You made these plans knowing that at each point that something was required of you, you would have the free will to choose the manner of your beingness. We realize that in your daily illusion the events, the cataclysms, the mounting strangeness of the times in which you live, may well seem to be far more important than your own disciplined understanding of who you are, but, my friends, your seeking of that understanding is the only burden to carry in those days to come, for the more of your identity that you are able to fathom, the greater your light will shine in a very dark world, and like the great lighthouse which guides the ships to harbor and warns of a craggy rock and a dangerous gale, those within the view of your simple beingness will gain a kind of safe harbor until they themselves can begin to seek for themselves. The days to come, my friends, are indeed a life and death situation, but these are the ingredients of which your illusion has always been made. That which is different is that the harvest is upon you. Prepare that part of yourself, therefore, which shall endure. Prepare not for catastrophe, but for joy; not for darkness, but for light; not for fear, but for hope, and never doubt that you are one with many, many brothers and sisters who share with you the hope of love and light for all of the peoples of the Earth. I am Hatonn. I leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet each of you in love and light. We have been waiting patiently for our opportunity to speak to this group, and this evening our wait has been much easier than usual, for we also have been most engrossed in the message our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have shared with your group. We, at this time, would hope that our encore, shall we say, shall be of equal value or some value approaching that of the message you have heard this evening. We would now ask if there would be any questions which we may attempt to answer this evening? M: Yes. I have one, I believe. It is not terribly important, but a curiosity. It seems that a few years back the messages of then were that the harvest was coming and that there was very little time, not very many people were going to make it, and for the first time I can recall Hatonn spoke to us about the balance, and more and more people were going to the other side, understanding what this experience was all about. Is this in fact accelerating our people of the Earth understanding our purpose more? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. The people of your planet are now experiencing those times which have long been foretold by those whom you call prophets, the so-called last days of your great cycle of evolution. It is during these days that the experiences, the catalyst and the opportunities for growth shall be increased manyfold so that each entity upon your planet who seeks in any degree might have available to him or her much more of a fulcrum of energy, so to speak, that shall act as a lever within the consciousness and move it great distances in comparison to where it was and where it could have been moved prior to this time. The reason for this is, as many of you know, manyfold. The entities now incarnating on your planet have, for some period of time, maximum possible polarization. Those entities who were nearest the harvest—for the time grows short and only those entities could benefit by now being incarnate on your planet—this fact, when combined with the fact that the inconveniences, shall we say, have well begun and do themselves provide much more opportunity for the seeking—creates a situation in which if an entity wishes to know the truth of its being, this truth is ever closer and less veiled, shall we say, to the entity who seeks it, for those experiences which seem to be of major or minor cataclysmic effect, those experiences of the, shall we say, sagging economy, of the threats of nuclear war, of the prophecies of great Earth changes, of the difficulties in interpersonal relationships, in the confusions of the personal journey of seeking, all these experiences and events magnify for an entity who seeks the truth the ability to find that truth, for each such experience does pose the question for the entity, the question being, “What is the meaning of this life in which I experience and see these events?” May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii and we thank you. Is there another question? Carla: I have a question from L. L was asking if gypsies were a race apart from others, and perhaps like the Chinese who come from Deneb, from a certain star system or a certain origin that was different than the other peoples of the Earth? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To recount the origins of those whom your peoples call the gypsies is indeed a difficult task, for one aspect of these entities that those here are aware of, that being the wandering nature, is a facet which has colored these entities for their entire history, shall we say, upon your planet. These entities, therefore, are of many roots, the majority of which coming from the areas of your Mediterranean sea, have from times long passed been the caretakers of the codes and systems of secret knowledge, that which follows the mystic path. Many schools of seeking the one Creator have evolved upon your planet in its past. Each path has been fortified more or less, and its tenets have been propounded within the walls of the secret schools. There have been, from time to time, attempts by other forces to purge various cultures of these mystery schools and their secret rites, for they were considered other than a normally accepted society, and as is the case even unto this day in your own society such entities who are too far removed from normal acceptance are often shunned and ostracized. Therefore, these entities known to you as gypsies have as their origins a variety of lands in the area which borders the Mediterranean Sea, some of these lands being Egypt, Turkey and Greece. When these mystery schools were attacked and when efforts were made to cease their functioning, those in charge of the teachings would remain viable and could be passed on in what is called the future to other entities also seeking the same truth. Therefore, those who you call the gypsies have been wandering from home to home and land to land and from age to age throughout the history that has been written upon your planet, and few there are of these entities remaining true to the teachings which they sought to preserve unto this day, for all teachings are subject to distortion, to loss, and to forgetting. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. Two questions. If I remember my Ra correctly, Turkey was a repository both of people from Mu and for people from Atlantis after both of those lands sank, but mysteries schools were Atlantis’ strong suit. It would be logical, then, to suspect that it is Atlantean mystery schools that were the basis of the gypsies’ store of knowledge. Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. This is basically correct, for the lineage of most of these mystery schools is traced to the Atlantean era, its middle and latter portions, though some few of these schools were in existence as a result of other cultural influences, specifically speaking now of the Egyptian culture, which was able to maintain an identity unique even in the times of the Atlantean culture. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. The other question is the teachings of these systems which are called mystery schools. Are they at heart a purely service-to-others oriented school of teaching? [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am once more with this instrument. These mystery schools may be generally classified under the areas which you are already familiar with as the tarot, the astrology, and the Tree of Life, or that which is more commonly known as ritual magic. Each attempt at codification of the path of seeking the one Creator has as its foundation the service-to-others polarization. Through the ages each system has undergone various distortions as those in whose trust they were placed have altered these teachings, some alterations also being of service-to-others polarization, others being of the negative polarization, what you would call the service-to-self polarization. The amount of distortion within each system presents the greatest difficulty to the student of the system, for many other additions, shall we say, or fields of knowledge, have been blended with each of these three systems, and has resulted in a system in each case which is quite far removed from the original, therefore, both the distortions present in each system and specific distortions of negative orientations present the student of each system with the greatest difficulties in penetrating the symbolism involved in each way of knowing. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. I think I’ve caught right up with you. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are pleased that we have not left any in our ancient dust. May we ask if there be another question at this time? M: Yes. I have a question. Why is it that some people I know are so afraid of the supernatural or the unknown? They feel that somehow it’s something evil, and to me it’s just knowledge. Why do we have that different opinion? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The unknown, to those who do not seek it, is a great mystery, a great challenge, and represents to such an entity the part of its own being which is yet unexplored, and is unexplored, for there is some reason within this entity to fear that part of itself which it has not chosen to explore. For each entity holding the view [that] that which you call the supernatural is evil there is an unique reason for this view. Many entities fear that which they have begun to find within their own being, that which expresses to them some ramification of this supernatural realm, but which they have had some difficulty in comprehending. Many entities have had some kind of experience of a supernatural nature early in their incarnation, and have been unable to assimilate its occurrence and its meaning within their being and this new information has so overwhelmed their ability to assimilate it that they have, in fact, shoved it aside and forgotten it on the conscious level, yet it remains in their unconscious as a possibility for further exploration, if only they would journey that path, yet the fear of further journey remains, and only this fear filters into the conscious mind so that the similar experience of another will again trigger this fear within their own being. May we answer you further, my sister? M: Well, they don’t really fear evil, they just fear fear itself. Is that it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The fear is the result of the difficulty with the experience at a previous time, and that which is feared might also be forgotten so that only the fear surfaces. The fear, over a long period of time, might itself begin to fade so that only the coloration of what the entity then describes as evil remains. That which is feared is most often called by your peoples evil. May we answer you further, my sister? M: Thank you. You’ve answered me. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We find this group rather quiet this evening, and we also enjoy your peaceful vibrations. We thank each for allowing us to enter this group and to blend our vibrations with each. We look forward to each encounter. We leave this group now, rejoicing in love and light. We leave you in that love and light of the one Creator. We shall be with you again. I am Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. (C channeling) Nona: I am Nona, and am now with this instrument. We have been called, for there is concern of those who are close, a part of this group who are at this time experiencing difficulties with their physical vehicles, and we are called for concern of this group for your planet and the conditions faced in this period of your time. [C continues to channel Nona.] § 1982-0422_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: …Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of [our] infinite Creator. We thank you for being patient with [us] while we work with the instrument now receiving. We were attempting to make ourselves reliably known to this instrument that she may in the future be able to initiate contact without a [inaudible] experienced instrument. We thank the new instrument for her dedication to serve others and at this time we greatly appreciate the opportunity to share a few of our thoughts with you through [inaudible]. We would now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and [am] with this instrument. We are pleased to greet you once again in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are happy to speak through this instrument at this time and assure her of her ability to recognize our conditioning as it becomes more obvious to her. We are pleased to join our vibrations with those who are gathered today in their seeking. It is a beautiful experience for us. We are always pleased to be of service to those who call upon us to do so. We are pleased at the [feelings]—correction—feelings of those who are gathered together and share the same space at the same time. We are sometimes in awe of the warmth [inaudible] from this group. It is a great honor to share this with you and we are indeed privileged to be able to blend our vibrations with yours. It is an uplifting experience for us and reassures us that there is indeed a great deal on your planet to be thankful for. We are often overwhelmed by the misery or callousness that is often present, but when we are joined with groups such as this we are uplifted and grateful to be a part of this meditation. We are grateful for your calling and are grateful to be of service, as we are also serving in our way by helping those who are seeking. We wish to be able to speak to you through another instrument at this time. Thank you my friends. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and [inaudible] with this instrument. We are indeed most grateful to you for the sharing of our vibrations which adds so much richness to our experience and enables us to learn as well as hopefully offer some thoughts that may teach to some limited extent. We are aware, my friends, that many times those thing which we say may seem to have an almost a transparent quality, as if the [ideas], concepts and the very light of which we speak were the illusion, compared to the solid reality of your daily difficulties and trivialities. We do not change our message to you, because regardless of the great potential that our message has for being ignored because it seems so nearly irrelevant, it is, nevertheless, the only message which we have to share with you, which in our humble opinion does not partake so heavily of an illusion and instead rests itself within the framework of that which is not an illusion. From within the illusion, my friends, it would hardly seem possible that all the things that you experience at this time are transparent in quality and can be pierced through as one would pierce through a veil. What has occurred to you this day, my friends? As you share these memories with yourself you are aware of the strength of your various feelings and thoughts and patterns of behavior and of the interactions between yourself and others. All of these things did not seem transparent to you; this is for a reason. If they were transparent to you, you could not learn from them. But resting now in meditation as we join our vibration with you … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0425_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. What a blessing and privilege it is to be with you this evening. We especially send our greetings to the one known as S, whom we have not spoken to through this instrument for some time. We thank you for your patience, my friends. We are again with this instrument. We wished to delay for some brief moments while each of you is made more comfortable. This evening we would speak to you of your rainbow beings and that which you call sin. As you proceed in your meditations and in your reflections upon your daily lives you will no doubt grasp the fact that when you achieve something in your inner life it does not seem to be apparent on the outer planes of manifestation. This self-judgment is not only unnecessary but in some cases unhelpful. When you are in meditation you are within a point of light such as you visualized at the beginning of this session. This white light, so full of love and purity, enfolds you with peace and calmness, and, indeed, does lift up your consciousness into a realm which may be considered to be the kingdom of heaven. When you return from this state to your daily life you return to a dazzling rainbow of experience. All the colors of experience, all the hues of feeling and emotion are available to you. The white light has been splintered into a visible range of a variety of experiences. The nature of what you call sin is twofold. Firstly, there is that which the entity which you may call your society names as sin. We examine this instrument’s mind. Within this instrument’s mind it is a sin to wear checked material with patterned material when donning the clothes which your peoples feel are necessary to cover their bodies. This, my friends, is an apparent sin which has no meaning whatsoever. Many, many of those things which you do which are not acceptable to others fall in this category, having no spiritual reality. The other category of what you call sin is inherent of the nature of your rainbow being. You must understand yourself as containing everything. Whatever you see about you or hear in one of your news programs is a mirror to yourself. Do you hear of a rapist? You are he. Do you watch the trial of a murderer? You stand with that person waiting to be sentenced. Do you see about you those whose argumentative qualities are such that trouble follows them as a wake follows a fast-moving ship? You see the ripples of your being also. Each entity is potentially capable of all things. It is a function of your biases, your preferences, and the circumstances of your particular situation as to what will test you and what will call forth from you the reactions which you will later judge. In all cases it is undeniable that each entity will at some point fail to polarize totally towards service to others. We speak not only of those in this room. We speak of all those in your density. All will fail from time to time. It is as understandable as one who enters your school system as a young child and is asked to count two plus two. The child works upon its fingers and says the answer is five. This is the nature of what you call sin. It is an error. There is no judgment necessary for an error. We would ask, my friends, that as you look at yourselves instead of judging yourselves you simply make note of any errors that you feel you may have committed, any defaults that you may have sustained in striving towards love and light, so that at the next testing you will not repeat the error. And yet, my friends, if you repeat the error again you are only exhibiting one hue of a magnificent rainbow. You are still a portion of the Creator. You still have the birthright of the great wholeness and perfection of that white light, and you can at any moment, by an act of will and faith, remove your consciousness from that of judgment of self and others into that vision of the white light which sees all things as whole. My friends, it is written in the holy work that you call the Bible that the master known as Jesus was an advocate for your sins. This sentence, and those like it, have caused many among your peoples to fear greatly the great array of possibly sinful acts, and to put their trust and their hope in one who was both man and Christ consciousness. We offer to you the possibility for your consideration that the entity known to you as Jesus, being the perfect example of one who saw the white light during a great portion of his life, may then offer to you the shining lodestar, that which may be seen as example and inspiration, for this Christ consciousness, as you may call it, is within you also just as all the errors and all the mistakes have their place in your being. You may call, in your mind, upon an outside influence. You may put your trust and your faith outside of yourself, but we say to you, my friends, to the best of our understanding all is within yourself including the master known to you as Jesus. Why is it that among your peoples it is so easy for you to see yourselves as sinful, which is true within the bounds of your language, and is so difficult for you to see yourselves as perfect, which is also true within your language? Have you looked kindly upon yourself this day, my friends? And have you looked kindly upon others? Have you seen the rainbow? Ah, my friends, the colors are so lovely and beautiful, and it is with the greatest love that we rejoice in each of you just as you are in what you would call an imperfect state. Let yourselves too rejoice in the uniqueness of your being and doggedly and quietly and confidently continue that patient path of finding the white light that has been splintered into every color that you see about you. At this time we would like to exercise the one known as S. If he would relax, we shall work with him at this time. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I wish only … I wish only to say a few words so that the one known as S can develop his confidence in his service to others. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as S for making himself available to us. We assure him that we shall continue to work with him. Before we leave this group we would like to work briefly with each who wishes the conditioning wave. We ask that each mentally request this wave if you would wish it, and we and our brothers and sisters of Laitos will be with you. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We shall leave you with this thought. You are rainbow beings. You may consider yourself as you wish. You may spend your life concerning yourself with how far you have fallen short of the perfection of the Creator. You may scold yourself unceasingly, and, having made yourself miserable, may spend a most productive life creating misery for others. Or you may look deeper. How deeply do you wish to look within the colors and the hues? Do you fear that you will find darkness? Be unafraid. You are creatures of the one infinite Creator, creatures of the light that is so powerful that the universe is one and you are one with it. How then can you fear? Whatever you do and have done and whatever you shall do does indeed fall short of yourself. How many people vary from your requests of them. Look closely and deeply and carefully and find the source of the rainbow. Every cell of your body is greatly composed of water. Infused with the white light that surrounds you, how brightly shall you radiate rainbows of being? I leave you now, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of our Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn and speak only as we hope and trust the Creator has given us to speak. Do with these words what you will, for we are but fallible beings, yet we offer them to you along with our love. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet each of you in the love and the light. It is our privilege once again to join this group to offer our service in attempting [to] answer the questions which each of you have brought with you this evening. We would now ask if there might be a question which we might attempt to answer? K: Yes, let’s talk about the white light. If I judge myself because I have failed in something, and if I judge my fellow man, I understand that I diminish the white light about me and I am somehow of a negative influence as I move about people. Do I understand that pretty well? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we may say that in general your grasp of this concept is correct, and we may comment further by suggesting that the activity that you may call judgment does provide a barrier through which efforts to proceed in the evolutionary process are halted for as long as that barrier restrains them by its existence. By this we mean to say when an entity judges the self or any other entity, the entity, then, is affirming the illusion of separation in that the entity is saying one person or activity is less than another and is to be shunned, when in truth all beings and activities are one. To accept the self, no matter what the activity or behavior or thought, is to accept the self or another entity as part of the one Creator. This is not to say that certain behaviors or thoughts cannot be improved upon to reflect, ever more closer, the unity with all beings, but is to say whatever the experience an entity encounters, whether within the self or within an other self, the entity is seeing the Creator experiencing Itself. The entity is seeing the opportunity for growth into further realization of that unity presented. To fully utilize that opportunity for growth one must, if one travels the positive path, accept the activity, the self, and any other self involved, for this acceptance then reaffirms the unity of all creation. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No. That’s a good answer. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? J: Lately I have been having dreams that have been coming true, and I was wondering maybe if I may have a certain ability. Could you explain this a little to me? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. We may comment only generally upon this most interesting topic. We might suggest that, indeed, as does each entity, you have certain abilities. These abilities are focused about the general concept of being of service to others. In your particular case, you have a certain openness, a certain receptivity, to messages from planes of existence which are normally considered outside the one which you presently inhabit. You are now developing this receptivity in order to be of service to those about you, and this development is, shall we say, making itself known in certain ways which are becoming more familiar to you, but these ways are not themselves the heart of your ability, but only reflections of that ability, much as though one would see a scene reflected in a mirror. Your abilities lie deeper within your being, and are of a nature which shall be most helpful in your future, as you would call it, as you begin to bring through certain inspirations and ideas from deeper parts of your own being and other realms, shall we say. May we answer you further, my sister? J: No. I think I understand. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you very much. Is there another question at this time? S: I have a question. I need some information about this and I also would like to have your recommendations on this about a friend of mine who I believe to have a contact with the Orion group. Could you explain to me how I should encounter him or interact with him in daily activities and explain to me what his contact is? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. First of all, we may not, shall we say, engage in judgment of the source of any type of contact such as that which you now speak of, for to do so would be to lend an heavy, shall we say, opinion upon the mind of another entity and weight the judgment or discernment in such a fashion as to abridge the entity’s free will. Concerning the second portion of your query, we might suggest when you meet any entity which is of special concern to you that you treat such an entity as being your own self, which is to say the acceptance of such an entity is of paramount importance. If you feel, in your daily round of activities and interactions with this entity that you might be of service by sharing those concepts which are cherished by your own being, this you may do. There might be some suggestion concerning your understanding of how information can be helpful to entities hearing it. You might share, as with any entity, those feelings which are part of your being but all the while remembering that you speak to yourself, you speak to the Creator, and all words have only the value which the ear hearing them gives them, and each ear and each entity has the right to hear and to act according to its own desires, for each entity is the one Creator experiencing the creation and learning those lessons it deems important. May we answer you further, my brother? S: That’s helpful, what you have said so far. I have another query in the same area. Should I feel any kind of fear in this interacting towards—I was reading in the Ra work about a possible lessening of our positivity because of this interaction. Should I be afraid of that or should I look at this as possibly a catalyst in helping myself learn and possibly this other individual? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we are aware of your question, my brother. To begin, there is no need for fears for fear is that energy which is most used and fed upon by those entities you describe as negative. The method or means of interaction with any entity, to be most helpful to all concerned, must needs be that action which reflects love, acceptance and compassion for all concerned, for this reaffirms the path of positivity, the reality of the unity of all creation. To fear is to assume that the illusion of separation is correct, for to fear is to engage in that separation by feeling some part of the unity stands apart from yourself and is other than yourself and has some intention of harming you. Though there are those within the creation of the Father which pursue this path and would intend such harm, it is but an illusion to those who travel the path of positivity, for those on this path, within the heart of their beings, [know] that all is one and that there is no need for fear of the self. May we answer you further, my brother? S: That’s a big help. Is there, by interacting with this individual—will any harm come to our group? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my brother. [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii and am once again with this instrument. To continue. We may not predict your future, for we are unable to determine the path which an entity may take. Therefore, the effect is unknown, though we might suggest the chances are quite small, given your present orientation, that there would be any deleterious effect on this group. May we answer you further, my brother? S: Thank you. It helps a lot. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. May we ask if there might be another question at this time? K: Would you comment on the prevalence of cancer? I have so many friends who have died of cancer and there seems to be no cure that we know of so far. Why so much cancer? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The cycle of evolution which is now ending upon your planet shall be finished, shall we say, by those entities which have the greatest chances of graduating from this cycle into the next. These entities now incarnate and have been incarnating upon your planet for some time. Such entities, before incarnation, realize that there is a certain distance, shall we say, that must be traveled, certain lessons that must be learned before the graduation may be achieved. Therefore, these entities are most likely to program great opportunities for learning into their incarnations. These opportunities serve as catalysts for growth in a great variety of ways. At this time upon your planet there are catalysts of great intensity being provided by such entities for the learning of the lessons needed for graduation. One of these catalysts, as those who have read further in what you term the Ra material have discovered, is that catalyst known as cancer. The cancerous growth is usually a result of an entity’s inability to balance the emotion which you call anger with the emotion that you call love. Those entities who feel the anger, the frustration, the heat of the emotion of separation for any other entity or for the self, or even a situation, are providing themselves with the catalyst known as cancer. If the entity is unable to accept, forgive and love that entity or situation for which the anger was first felt, the anger is like the cells within the body which begins in one location. Fed by the great reservoir of energy known as anger the cells begin to grow and spread, nourished by the heat of the anger, and when this anger, then, is not balanced with love the cancerous condition does begin to consume the entity which first began the generation of anger, for each entity upon your planet is every other entity, and when anger is felt toward any it is reflected to the self, and this reflection of the heat of anger does then begin to consume the entity which began it. The simple cure, as you would call it, for that catalyst known as cancer, then, is the acceptance, the forgiveness, the loving [of] that which first felt the anger. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No. I had a notion that that was true but I have a lot more insight now. And one further. It’s almost a follow-up on this question. Because I have had this back pain for so long—sometimes worse, sometimes better—I asked the Christ consciousness a couple of weeks ago to remove it and heal my body because the New Testament indicates that that is possible. And the thought came, “Heal yourself.” Would you comment on that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Any ailment, be it physical, mental or even that known as spiritual has a lesson to teach. The lesson most generally has to do with the acceptance of the creation, some aspect of yourself, some aspect of the creation with which one is intimately concerned. Certain ailments reflect those lessons which have been programmed before the incarnation to serve as, shall we say, training aids so that the entity might not forget the need to learn that lesson. Other ailments are, when in the physical vehicle, simply symbolic representations of the frame of mind which has not yet been able to accept a portion of itself. In each case the injunction to heal the self is another means of saying to the self that there is some portion of the self that needs to be accepted as part of the self, whole and perfect, and when this acceptance is made deep within the heart of the being, then the entity shall realize the unity of that portion with the self and with all creation and shall be healed [of] that known as the ailment which served to point out that which needed to be accepted. Oftentimes, all that is necessary is the faith, shall we say, in an entity known as a healer. At other times it is necessary that more work be done upon the self by the self. The intensity of the lesson to be learned determines the intensity of the effort necessary for the entity wishing to be healed to make. May we answer you further, my sister? K: That’s what I thought, but you’ve given extra information. That’s helpful. Thanks a lot. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? S: I have a couple of other questions that won’t take too long. The first question is that for the last day or so I have felt extremely warm and my hands have gotten real cold, and this has happened on other occasions and I have wondered if somehow I might be sending light because of the Falkland Island crisis. In the past I have felt extreme warmth when the President had that assassination attempt and the other time when there was an assassination attempt on him. Is this warmth somehow sending light to these crisis situations? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Though each entity has its own unique means of dealing with those situations which your peoples call crises, we may not comment upon the particular means of any specific entity in its response to such a situation, for it is most important for each entity to look upon those experiences of its complex of mind, body and spirit for its own inner guidance. We may suggest beginning with the supposition which you have just articulated in your meditative state and allowing that supposition to travel its own path in your mind, thereby revealing to your own awareness the cause of the sensations which you have explained. May we answer you further, my brother? S: That explains that. Thank you on that. I have another question. I was reading in the Ra materials about blockages that occur in our energy centers. This will probably be in violation of my free will and you can’t answer it, but can you tell me if I have any major blockages now? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We may begin by agreeing that to comment upon the specific configuration of an entity’s energy centers would be an infringement, for each entity must find these blockages and begin the process of balancing through its own efforts, otherwise, there would be no reward for the entity to reap. The reward, then, would go to our complex, and we would not wish to take this from another. We might suggest in general that if an entity exists upon your planet in the third density the entity has blockages in the energy centers, for this is simply another way of expressing the fact that each entity has incarnated to learn certain lessons. Before a lesson can be learned there must needs be the distortion called a blockage of the knowing or the learning of that lesson. A bias must exist in one direction before it might be balanced with a bias in another direction. Each entity, therefore, seeks to learn what configuration of blockages is unique unto its own being. When an entity becomes consciously aware that it seeks to evolve in mind, body and spirit then the entity is ready to travel that path through the energy centers which shall reveal to the entity those areas that are blocked, those areas that are open, and shall reveal to the entity the path of its own unique spiritual journey. May we answer you further, my brother? S: As a start towards discovering my blockages or maybe analyzing these biases better, which I recognize right away that I’ve had them, that I consciously recognized this in the past—probably through my daily meditation I can better understand these blockages and study these biases. As for my third question—in the Ra materials it talks about one of the ways the Confederation makes contacts now is through the dreams, what we call dreaming, and I was wondering—a friend of mine this week … The last couple of months I have noticed a very definite spiritual growth and this last week he did some sleepwalking and woke up with somewhat of a positive message. Was this an example of what I referred to in the Ra materials? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We do not mean to be short, shall we say, of information but again find it an infringement to comment upon a specific experience, for experiences of this nature occur to entities for the very purpose of providing a mystery which must be solved. The entity so experiencing this mystery, then, hopefully shall be intrigued to pursue the mystery to its solution. The path of pursuing this mystery does then provide the entity with an exercising of the spiritual desire to seek the truth. To exercise this desire is to strengthen it, and in the seeking shall come the fruits of the seeking, and when the mystery has been solved then that portion of the seeking will have served its purpose for the entity. We might suggest in general that experiences such as this experience are those which can be used by Confederation entities, by personal guides, shall we say, and by other portions of the entity’s own being, those portions being within the subconscious mind. Each of these particular types of communication has a purpose in that it provides a mystery which then inspires the seeking further. May we answer you further, my brother? S: I just want to thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M: I have a question. I should be grateful because I never have any physical pains, but I would like to get more energy. Is there any particular pattern or method that a person can use to obtain more energy? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. That which you seek as the increase of the energy level of your complex of mind, body and spirit has many potential sources of increase. We could spend a great deal of time explaining each but this would be the work of many sessions such as this one. In general, we may comment by suggesting that the care of the vehicle that you inhabit in its physical and mental forms by the proper and unique configuration of food intake, of rest, of exercise, and of the stimulation of the mind complex in its developing of a framework for the spiritual energies to pass through are, of course, the most general and helpful means of increasing the energy levels of your complex of mind, body and spirit. As an entity undertakes the path of the spiritual seeker these general suggestions may be altered, for each entity shall experience those sensations of the vehicle which it inhabits which reflect the, shall we say, efficiency of learning those lessons which it has incarnated to learn. Therefore, as an entity becomes more conscious of its own spiritual seeking those suggestions which we have given as general guidelines might be greatly altered depending upon the entity’s unique means of learning lessons and upon the entity’s success in learning those lessons. For example, it might be that as an entity becomes more sensitive to its environment as it becomes more attuned to the unity of all creation that certain foods in their grosser forms might need to be eliminated from the diet, when in the beginning stages of the seeking these foods were felt to be most helpful and provided the necessary ingredients for the energizing of the vehicle. Therefore, we cannot say specifically what would be most helpful for increasing the energy levels of your own complex of mind, body and spirit, for to do this would be an infringement upon your own seeking which you now undertake. We may comment in general upon your desire to increase this level of energy by suggesting that within your meditative state you may be able to discern those means of increasing that energy level by certain activities. This type of meditation might begin by viewing the entity which is yourself as it proceeds through its day and encounters that known as fatigue and view this process as a series of lessons that are being attempted. By gaining the overview, shall we say, of your particular means of learning you may also increase those levels of energy you now feel are in deficit. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No. Thank you for answering me very well. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are most gratified to have been able to speak with your group this evening. We thank each entity present for allowing us to attempt to respond in our meager way to those concerns that are upon your minds. We wish each to know that we value greatly each query for our possible response. We know that each entity present brings these queries as treasures of their own being [in] which they feel there is lack of completeness and which they seek to complete in perfection. We wish each entity to know that the perfection of the being which you are at the heart of your seeking is that perfection which has always existed within your being and shall always be there. The questions which you ask are simply the means by which you shall eventually realize that perfection. We are honored that you have asked us to join you in that seeking, and we ask each entity to remember that the true answers to any question that you may ask already exist within the heart of your being and you shall find them as you continue to ask your questions. We leave this group now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We shall look forward to being with you again. We are known to you as Latwii. We leave you now. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0427_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. To continue. We were saying that the density of eight is most normally, shall we say, used by entities in the review process of the incarnation just passed so that the distillations or learning from that incarnation might be seen within the wholeness of the love and the light of the one Creator, and the decisions for the next incarnation might be made. This is not a type of communication where the entity reviewing the incarnation is aware of another individualized being communicating a concept, but rather a type of all-embracing communication of the total of beingness or nature of the creation so that the life experience just passed might be seen in comparison to this wholeness and the further needs for learning might thereby be discerned. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Then you are saying that the communications is light? A quality of light? Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and apologize for our interruption. We have so indicated because this is the means by which we feel this concept might be most easily understood. The communication, if it might be called that, is one which is of a total nature, and is experienced by the entity reviewing the incarnation as an experience of white light which might then shine upon the incarnation just completed, illuminating its various learnings and the efficiency of the learning so that future decisions can be made. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, as always. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I am not sure if I understand the concept of an over-self or a higher self. Is that an entity that is with us? Or is that a part of us? Or is that [inaudible] coexist simultaneously in other dimensions? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is a most difficult concept to attempt to explain. We shall do our best, however, for we are not known for our reticence. The concept of simultaneity is one which is most confusing to entities inhabiting an illusion in which time seems to be experienced in a linear fashion with a past, a present, and a future. But if you would consider the possibility that all of the time and space which you are aware of exists in a solid 360 degree angle you might see this simultaneity as likened then to the solid sphere of infinite proportions and the path through this sphere or universe of evolution might then be chosen at any point and the further progress made in any direction. The [accumulation] of choices being seen during one lifetime, therefore, would appear to be linear. That portion of yourself which you know as the higher self, and that portion of yourself which you know of as your third density [waking] conscious self are quite closely allied portions of the one Creator as is each a portion of the creation. You have provided for your experience portions of yourself which do exist in other, shall we say, locations besides that density which you are now inhabiting. The higher self, for example, does exist within the sixth density and serves as, shall we say, the kindly grandfather which oversees the progress of the grandchild. This higher self does provide a blueprint for your use in learning the lessons which are necessary for your evolution through each density. You as an individualized portion of this higher self then choose through free will the means of learning theses lessons, the speed with which they shall be learned, and you embellish upon these lessons as it meets your fancy. This higher self, which provides the framework in which you shall proceed, is also aided by another portion of itself and yourself which exist within the seventh density. Therefore, each entity within each part of the creation has resources and guides, shall we say, which might be called upon at any point in the incarnation and most especially between the incarnations, for guidance in the further learning of lessons which [accumulate] in each portion of the one Creator, joining once again the one Creator, bringing with it the fruits of the process of evolution. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, that was great, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am most grateful to you. May we answer another question at this time? [No further queries.] I am Latwii. We are once again quite honored to have been asked to join this group. We would remind each entity present that a simple request in meditation is all that is necessary for our joining each in private meditation. We would especially encourage those entities wishing to deepen their meditative states to call upon our services, for we feel that each entity present might be most aided at this time by a deepening of meditative states and each entity seems to be quite open to such an experience. We would now leave this group and say once again that it is a most great honor to be with you. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. [Tape ends.] § 1982-0430_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is a great pleasure to be with you once again, and to be able to share with you the love that we extend in the name of ourselves and our brothers of the Confederation. We desire only to be of service to you in whatever manner may be allowed and are grateful to you for providing us this opportunity. Tonight we would share with you a small story concerning an animal of your planet which is referred to by you as a squirrel. It is seemingly not a significant animal in that its contact with those of your race is very limited. It is generally regarded by many as simply an object of prey for consumption at their tables, yet as with all things of the Creator, it may serve the purpose by its example as being a teacher. The squirrel seemingly spends its life in the process of storing food away for the winter. It appears to be a very seriously minded creature, not prone to relax and allow the universe to provide its sustenance when and where it is desired, preferring rather to work constantly, taking responsibility for providing its own sustenance, trusting the future to no one. Yet, my friends, the squirrel, in a larger sense, is similar to those who strive upon a spiritual path, for although one may often see the younger ones on a pleasant day indulging in playful frolics, chasing one another, clambering rapidly up and down their trees, the elder squirrels are not content to allow the world about them to provide for their needs, but rather constantly strive to improve upon their own situation, to acquire what is available at the moment, no matter how unnecessary the acquisition may momentarily seem, for they realize that that which may seem of questionable value, at this moment not worth pursuing, at a later date may be perceived as a jewel beyond comparison. My friends, it is often difficult to understand the necessity for striving. It is convenient to casually glance about oneself and view that which is available with a cynical eye, telling oneself, “I do not need to learn this for it is of no use to me at this moment. Perhaps later at a more convenient time, at a time when the education appears more valuable, at that moment I will begin to learn what is offered.” My friends, the difficulty one encounters when one approaches their life training session with this attitude is the fact that when the need appears it is often a need that arrives at a critical time, a point in your existence where one is unable to stop and say to yourself, “Now I will take the time to learn that which was available before.” My friends, you cannot count on the opportunity to leisurely pursue your growth at some later date, for that later date will suddenly be thrust upon you, born with the force of your indolence. For that lesson will be then coupled with another lesson for which you have called concerning your reluctance to undertake the process of spiritual growth. We say these words, my friends, not to chastise for you are deeply loved by us, and it is neither our place or desire to attempt to correct your path or to direct your growth, for there is but one teacher on each of your paths. That teacher is yourself. It is our desire, however, to share with you, if possible, that which we have experienced ourselves and those experiences of our own in which from a retrospective viewpoint we find that our dedication was somewhat lacking. My friends, be conscious of the gifts that are given to you. Do not simply accept them and place them on a shelf or file them away until such time as your illusion presents that which you regard as the ideal situation under which to take them down from the shelf, dust them off, and begin to work with them. Rather, my friends, realize that the arrival of those lessons, those opportunities, is due to a calling on your part, a summoning of those lessons that they might be worked upon at that point in your life which is the ideal condition, the ideal time for those lessons. At this time, our brother Laitos would pass among you, and to those who request it will extend their service of the conditioning vibration to those among you who desire this. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. At this time we desire to speak a few words through the instrument known as S. If he will relax and open his perceptions to our presence, we will speak through him. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am Hatonn. I wish at this time to be able to speak a few words so that the one known as S can begin to feel more comfortable with our presence. We wish at this time to allow our brothers of Laitos to provide their service of answering your queries. I am Hatonn. I wish at this time to transfer the contact to the one known as L. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We have experienced some minor difficulty in our contact with the one known as S, but this is not a significant difficulty, and with time will [be] overcome by the instrument’s increased familiarity with the process known as channeling. At this time we will relinquish our use of this instrument so that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may make themselves available for the purpose of answering any questions that those present might desire to ask. I am known to you as Hatonn. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is a great pleasure to be back with you, for although we are always appreciative of a desire on anyone’s part to have a brief vacation, [we] would point out to you that we did not get to go on vacation at the same time, and therefore we are glad to be back with you, for it was much like watching the shop when the shop was closed! At this time we would make ourselves available for the wonderful opportunity to attempt to answer your harmless questions. May we answer a question for anyone present? S: I have a question. Latwii: We have an answer. S: About my attempted channeling. Hatonn said my performance tonight was not exactly a 100%, and there was some distortion on my part. Is this normal until I get more relaxed and have more confidence with channeling? Latwii: I am Latwii. Yes. To extend our answer further we would suggest that what our brothers and sisters of Hatonn stated was simply that some difficult was encountered, and were very consciously specific in not stating upon whose part. This is because our brothers and sisters of Hatonn tend to be tactful to the extreme. However, due to the fact that we posses less tact, we shall discuss the subject, for we feel that was the nature of your question however it was implied. The difficulty as our brother Hatonn described it is of the nature of an individual who is channeling suddenly wondering if they are channeling. The next step, generally speaking, is then to wonder if they are channeling an entity or channeling themselves. This is a very normal and expected process in any individual who seeks the path of being an instrument. We would suggest, therefore, that the simultaneous pursuits of relaxation, practice and increased meditation would all be beneficial to your efforts. In particular, we would recommend at some point during your daily meditations, would you choose to meditate daily, we would suggest the services of our brothers and sisters of Laitos and their conditioning vibration, for this is very conducive to the process by which one refines their facilities, so to speak, as an instrument. May we answer you further? S: I have two questions. When I meditate, am I able to call Laitos for his assistance, being by myself? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, you are able at any time, at any moment, for any reason, to request the services of any member of the Confederation. It is not recommended to attempt to channel in the situation you describe, but to request the presence and assistance of any member of the Confederation is always within the realm of acceptable, and we would always suggest that for a person desiring to polarize in the direction that you refer to as positive polarization, this type of contact would be very beneficial. May we answer you further? S: The other thing was—you mentioned besides meditation … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, the opportunity several minutes ago that you availed yourself of is a good example of practice. The presentation of oneself as an instrument being offered for the service of channeling at any of the co-minglings that you refer to as group meditation is an example of opportunity for practice. S: That answers those question. There was something else I wanted to ask. I saw a movie this week on TV, and there were things in it that would be pretty much parallel to the things we’ve been receiving from the Confederation. I’ve been wondering if the person who wrote this might have been receiving the same type of contact. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, the individual to whom you refer has not been in contact with us in the manner that those in this room are at this time. However, we would point out that there are many types of calling by which your peoples seek the aid of entities such as ourselves or those entities referred to by your group as the Orion group, and the type of response is defined by the type of calling. For example, if an individual’s calling was limited to those periods of time during which a nocturnal relaxation of the conscious mind is in process, then a response such as this one would not be possible, yet a response would occur. May we answer you further? S: No, that explains that. There was one other thing. At the beginnings of our meditations I feel Hatonn’s presence very strongly. Should I as a rule, right now while I’m developing channeling, wait until I’m specifically called upon? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, it is neither our intent or responsibility to instruct you in the manner in which you perform your educational processes while you are existing within your illusion, for this would be an interference that is not permissible for entities such as ourselves. However, we would suggest that in general the adoption of fixed rules of conduct are not often beneficial. We would suggest therefore that each situation be viewed as a new learning experience with unique characteristics, and a response should be tailored to the situation. There would be no evil or badness that would result from one such as yourself acting as an instrument in the situation you describe, for the contact you experience is a result of your offering yourself for the service of providing an instrument for the entity you are aware of. We would suggest in general that many opportunities for channeling can be made available to those who desire to channel if their desire is mentally expressed at the commencement of the session. However, as there is no particular value to being first off the line, so to speak, that a more efficient contact might result if the developing instrument is confident that the entity whom they sense is actually present and has previously identified itself and declared its desire to speak through the new instrument, for this can be beneficial to those who are experiencing difficulty resulting from lack of confidence or from self-analysis. May we answer you further? S: No, that answers those questions. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother, both for your questions, and for your desire for service, and we would suggest that those opportunities you seek will be made available as your desire persists. Is there another question? M: Yes, Latwii, I’d like some help and reflection on a social concept having to do with morals in our culture. For example, we have morals which guide us in how to live. One would be respect to our brothers, treating them as we would want to be treated ourselves, and our cultures has all types of morals which are generally common sense, and seem to deal in the vein of loving one another, until you get to sexual relationships, and then there suddenly seems to be a great deal of confusion that doesn’t seem to follow common sense, and doesn’t seem to follow in the vein of truly loving your fellow man. Why all the confusion around this part of our social make-up when it’s not around other parts of it? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, to answer your question briefly we would simply suggest that the answer lies in your statement, in that the confusion is the purpose. There has been, in your past, a large amount of contact with many entities, for your current experiences in [this] area is not new to your race or to any of the races who have migrated to your planet and incarnated in your current form. The entities who have worked with your peoples throughout their history have all sought to sincerely aid those of your people in achieving a level of polarization. Unfortunately, there are two levels of polarization available, and a great deal of confusion has resulted from a sort of tug-of-war as both those oriented toward service to self and those oriented toward service to others attempt to aid the entities of your planet who extend a calling to the entities we have described. The result is a set of conflicting rules which are the result of those of your planet attempting to set down in a fixed form methods of conduct based upon information received from both sources. For example, the entities who are oriented toward service to others might suggest that to love all people in such a manner as to regard each individual as being of equal value as to oneself would be in direct conflict with those entities who would suggest that the best way to love a person would be to control that person. The concept of being possessed as an object of someone’s love is recognizable to yourself and to those present as a very widely supported role that meets the approval of many on your planet. However, the act of possessing or being possessed by another person is not often very comfortable, and requires further restrictive rules to then limit the power exerted by the possessor. As the tug-of-war between the two opposite polarities and the recipients of their information continues, a mass of contradictory mores and laws becomes evident. May we answer you further? M: Well, perhaps. I understand the purpose of confusion, but what I don’t understand is why there is so much more confusion in this area than in perhaps many of the other areas where social mores are clearly defined and seem to be more in line with loving one another. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, it is important to realize that the process of becoming a social memory complex takes place in your current density. The relationships that occur while in this density either accelerate or retard this process. Obviously, the retardation of this process is beneficial to those who seek to serve only themselves, while the acceleration of this process is beneficial to those who seek to serve others. The distinction between the two sexes is present not only in your density but in several others, and is always a focal point for much learning. When the focal point is in conjunction with the necessity to determine one’s polarity in a density that has an increased emphasis upon relationships with other selves, the situation you have described is very likely to occur. The process of loving becomes saddled with the burden of loving while owning or being owned. The characteristic of owning or being owned being a definitive state then requires further definition so as to provide sufficient limitation and restriction in increased polarization for those seeking the negative polarization. This is a very valuable tool for those individuals who follow the path of service to self. May we answer you further? M: No, I think that will do for now, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there are no more questions we will relay some comments from some entities present—acting as a sort of instrument ourselves—that they are very pleased that the sun has recently risen again and were somewhat confused at the extended period of darkness in their aquatic world, for they were somewhat confused. They are grateful to whatever deity decided to return the sun to their world and give thanks. At this time we would bid you adieu, my friends. We thank you. Adonai, my friends. § 1982-0502_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my brothers and sisters, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We have been observing your planet for a long, long period of what you call time, and we find much happiness at this time of your year as your planet, with the light of your sun, renews its cycle. On your planet the cycles are short, your time, you’ll find, is often short. In your nature, the shortness each season is used fully by your second-density creatures for their purposes. Their time, they realize, cannot be wasted. They exist with a purpose in mind to perpetuate themselves as best they can in the time that they have. They do not utilize choice as you do, though their free will may have an instinct that drives them. You, my friends, with your increased awareness and utilization of choice, often do not realize the shortness of your time. Your lives are a small fraction of even a millisecond, to use your terms, in the universe. So often on your planet the time available in each incarnation is not used. So many wander aimlessly, not feeling the light, engrossed in attempting to gather as much physical comfort as they can, with little regard for that part of themselves that seeks, pushing it aside and falling back. Though the time is short you have ample time if you would but attempt to allow even a small portion of this short time for quiet thought and meditation, to allow your being to become aware of the light of the Creator. The physical vehicle needs [to] be maintained, and no one can neglect it and hope to be able to utilize fully the spiritual self. They are connected, one affecting the other. But in caring for the physical self, the spiritual self also needs the caring, and needs to grow as does the physical. The growing is much like going from infanthood through the stages up to where, to use the analogy, adulthood is reached and you have achieved the level of awareness that is possible within this illusion. If you would but look around you can see people, other beings, who are wasting time. Worry not about their wasting, but stop and sit quietly and think and meditate of what you are doing with the time available to you. On your planet, physical death awaits each. Not to interfere, but just merely a point in time which shows you that your time is limited, each incarnation is short. Use your time wisely. Take care of each part of yourself. Love each part of yourself. Strive to properly maintain the physical and spiritual. Allow time for each, for you exist in time and for you time is something to be aware of. So often your peoples have the habit of saying that they will begin at a later time; they have other concerns for now. My friends, if there is any doubt about when to begin, start then, even a small step, but begin. We do not mean to sound as though we are trying to scare or rush you, but for your planet time is growing increasingly short. Many more of your peoples, becoming aware, are easily distracted, and do not follow up after the initial awareness begins. We hope that even more of your peoples become aware, but also hope they use what time is left wisely and truly begin the slow process of awakening, and truly become aware of the love and the light of the Creator. We of Hatonn are always waiting to be of service to any who would but ask, for we are anxious to help. If you would but ask, on any level of your meditation, we shall be with you, as will any and all of your brothers and sisters of the Confederation. We grow as you grow, and are one with you. We would at this time pause to allow the brothers and sisters of Laitos to pass among you and ask that each who wishes to feel their conditioning vibration would ask. We are known to you as Hatonn and now take our leave of this group. Adonai, my friends. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We would say but a few words to those of this group, for we know that our brother, Latwii, is waiting to speak to you. We were going to speak on the subject of the physical vehicle and its aid to you, and due to the member of your circle which is using its physical vehicle at this time for one of its functional uses we would choose this subject on which to speak. We speak to you on the subject of sleep. This is an underrated activity of the physical vehicle. Indeed, my friends, many more of your peoples sleep in the waking state than achieve true unconsciousness while in the sleeping state. We ask you to picture your physical vehicle as it is, a creature of both time and space. Your physical vehicle has a great web of energy receptors which during the day are put to use to a degree which is governed by the desire of each entity. There are those whose desire to be sensitive to the incoming vibrations of all those things about it are such that it receives almost no positive value from the physical vehicle, and in addition receives many distortions of the incoming energies of planets, of stars, of the universe, and most of all, my friends, of those other entities with whom you come in contact. In fact, by the time that your day is done, and you are prepared to take your rest, nearly all entities have developed a certain system of distortions during that day, due to the free choice of various thoughts which are not in harmony with the energy influxes, primarily of other entities with whom you have come in contact. The more sensitive the entity, the more possible it is to avoid great distortion of these energy influxes. However, when the physical body enters the sleep, the distortions that have occurred within the energy web of the body may be healed to a greater or lesser extent, depending upon the depth of sleep, the length of the sleep, and the manner with which sleep is respected. If it is a sleep of exhaustion, a sleep without gratitude, a sleep entered into without purpose, the positive functions of sleep are much less apparent, and it is possible to even awaken in a weary state. The potential of sleep itself for lifting the distortions of the day are very great. We would suggest that as you enter sleep be aware that this function is tremendously helpful to you, for your physical body has great wisdom and in every cell is built a governing factor which will of itself control the proper functioning of the intake of the energies which are available. In sleep it is possible to affirm that the distortions of the day will be lifted. In sleep it is possible to request that those angelic presences who guide you shall be with you. Yes, my friends, thankfulness and gratitude and a certain amount of understanding of the functions of sleep will enable you to lie down to your rest with far less weariness, far more a sense of another portion of your learning experience upon which you are about to embark, which is every bit as valuable to you as your daily experience. My brothers and sisters of Hatonn have spoken to you of the virtue of not wasting time. As you enter sleep, know that this, too, is time not to be wasted. For there is a great deal of healing and learning and a stretching of, shall we say, those inner muscles of self, which may be achieved during this blessed activity you call sleep. We would at this time make way for the one known as Latwii. We thank you, my friends, for allowing us to speak through this instrument. It has been a great privilege. I am Laitos. Should you desire our companionship at any time, you have only to ask. I leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. I leave you in the great infinity of the one original Hope. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you all in the love and in the light of the Creator. It is a great honor to once again be asked to join your group in meditation. At this time, as is our custom, we open this meeting to queries which those present may have brought with them. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: Yes. To follow up with the idea of sleep, if I can make sense out of this. A couple of nights just this past week I had dreams that were frustrating. I couldn’t quite remember them when I woke up, but they were dreams that left me frustrated, and I was tired, and the thought occurred to me in meditation that the dreams, or whatever caused the dreams, had blocked energy, and that was the reason I was tired. And so I thought if I unblocked this energy I would be able to release it, and I began to imagine that I was sending blessings to everybody I knew, and then extending it out to the ends of the Earth in meditation for maybe fifteen minutes, and tried to think or imagine this. And I was totally rested at the end of the meditation, and was rested all day. And my question is, did I unblock energy or what happened in that experience? That was the first time that a thought like that had come to me, that I had blocked the energy and I could release it. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. In responding, may we suggest that indeed when any entity sends that known as love, light and healing energies to any other entity it is opening within its own being a channel for the flow of life-giving energies to open such a channel. To be of service to others does have ramifications for the entity opening that channel, these being the energizing of that entity’s mind, body and spirit complex of vehicles. Thusly, you may see that truly it is said, “To give is better [than] to receive.” For in truth when one gives to others, oneself cannot help but receive. This exercise may or may not have a connection with a particular dream experience. They may be two different experiences. Or they may be related in that the meditative sending of love and light and healing energy does then respond to the symbolic blockage experienced in the dream state. We can not be specifically accurate in this instance, for this is a matter for your own inner inquiry. But we might suggest that you did indeed open a pathway by sending the life-giving energies to others. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: As I did this, did others really benefit from this energy? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, when such an activity as you have described and carried out is effected, no matter the length of the visualization or the depth of the meditation, there is an increase in the vibratory level of your planet. There is a substantial increment in the amount of love, light and healing energies which is available to each entity so requesting. The amount may be small, but when engaged in as a periodic or regular activity by an entity, the action then is doubled with each sending, and when engaged in by more than one entity, the activity is doubled with each entity. Therefore, each sending does have its effect in raising the vibrations of your planet. The planet itself resounds with the joy of your effort. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No. That’s fantastic. That’s all for right now. I’ll have to live with that one a minute. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Is there ever a time when giving is not of benefit to people? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. There are a number of ways to look at this activity called “giving.” If one looks at such an activity in, shall we say, a small frame of reference, one may see the giving of answers to another, which the other seeks, could be a disservice if the answers could have been found by the other’s own efforts, for to find such answers by the effort of one’s own seeking increases the strength of seeking. Yet, if one expands the frame of reference, in this instance, to consider a much larger view, it might be found that the effect upon the entity receiving such answers is but momentary, and shall lead to other lessons having to do with the seeking of answers, and the finding by one’s own efforts. And therefore, it might be seen that this action has but minuscule effect on both entities. There is no right or wrong behavior which one can engage in, in the larger view, for all experience teaches whether the lesson is planned as a part of that experience or not, for there is but one Creator and many portions of that one Creator, and there is but one experience, that of the Creator. Yet, that experience has many facets. Each entity, as a facet of the Creator, therefore, will look upon a situation, a thought, or an action in the frame of reference with which it is currently dealing and within which it experiences its lessons. Most entities upon your planet at … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. I am once again with this instrument. To continue. The incarnation, as you would call it, is that period of time [with] which entities upon your planet are primarily concerned, and therefore is that frame of reference which is usually considered as that frame which shall be used to discern that which is learned and that which is not well learned. This, then, provides the criterion for the discernment of the helpful nature of an action, and is primarily concerned with those lessons chosen before the incarnation. An entity in the waking state of an incarnation cannot know whether an action is helpful or not, unless it knows what lessons were programmed before the incarnation. We apologize for taking this long route to arrive at that statement, but find that the subject is so large that some background is necessary to understand what the result of analysis in this area is. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Are you saying that the experience of seeking is perhaps more meaningful than the result, that they’re equal or …? I’ve said enough of the question. I thought I heard you say that experience of seeking was the most vital aspect of living in this incarnation and that the result was there were no right or wrong answers exactly. Am I understanding you correctly? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We would agree that your basic assumption is correct, and would add that in reality the seeking and the result of the seeking are but parts of one process. That process is the experience of the Creator. For the seeking yields the result and the result asks yet another question. For the process of that which you call learning has no end as far as we can tell. Therefore, there is an equality in the seeking and in that which is found. For each feeds the process of experience for the entity which is seeking the Creator within. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: The only part that I’m slightly unclear about is that there is the choice of either telling someone the answer, perhaps, or not giving them the answer, but allowing them to experience their life and come up with an answer. And I guess what I’m hearing you say is that it’s OK. Is it preferable to encourage them to seek the process rather than to just give them the answer, as a sort of shortcut? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator take that view that to give answers to questions which might provide answers to the seeker by the seeker’s own efforts is not a desired service. We use this frame of reference in dealing with groups such as this one, but also recognize—but from a much larger point of view, that of the Creator—that it matters [not] what we do or what any entity does, for all actions provide experience and all experiences teaches lessons. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. That is very clear. Thank you very much, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, and once again apologize for our occasional wordiness. We do enjoy these opportunities for expressing our humble understanding of the experience which each entity undertakes. May we ask if there might be another question at this time? Questioner: I have not a question, but a request. That is that you be available to my grandfather as he makes the transition from this world. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we assure you that each entity which passes from this plane in that process which is known to your peoples as death does have a great number of those angelic beings which wait upon it: those entities known as guides, those dear souls which have been closely associated with the one transitioning this life in previous life experiences, and those entities of the Confederation which oversee such processes. Each entity which makes this transition is well protected and attended. And those entities which remain in the third density illusion might be of the greatest aid by wishing the entity “God speed,” shall we say, and sending joy, love and light with the entity, and rejoicing at the process which allows the entity to move from one level of lessons to yet another level of lessons. Be ye therefore full of that joy and peace which is the result of each entity’s unending existence within the one Creator. May we ask if there might be another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question. Are there new third-density beings and old third-density beings at the same time on this Earth? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question, my sister. This situation has indeed occurred upon your planet for most of its time, as you call it, within this cycle which is now ending. At this time however, there are no “new,” shall we say, third-density beings upon your planet, those being those entities passing from the second density into the third by virtue of their own graduation. This is the case since at this time upon your planet that process of incarnation by the seniority of vibration has been in effect for many, of what you call, the years, being necessitated by the ending of the cycle and the providing of the opportunity for those entities to graduate from this density to the next by virtue of their own lessons learned throughout many incarnations. These lessons take a good deal of what you call time. Therefore, it would not serve an entity well who had just, shall we say, arrived in this density to incarnate at this time. Nor would it serve well those who might have an opportunity to achieve the graduation with but one further incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you. That answers the question. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. I have another question. I have a lot of friends who talk about the second coming of Christ. You talk about the harvest. Are these similar events? Can we talk about them—when we refer to the harvest, and refer to the second coming of Christ, are we talking about the same thing? I think this is what I’m trying to ask. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Basically, this is correct, but there is an addition which we feel might be helpful. That known as the harvest, or the graduation, is a process which occurs at the end of each cycle of evolution upon your planet of 75,000 years. All entities at this time are harvested, for the planet itself has its own evolution, and will for a short period be unsuitable for third density existence. Therefore, each entity shall be given the opportunity to pass on to another level of existence, either in the positive orientation, that known as the service-to-others path, or the negative orientation, that known as the service-to-self path. For these two groups there is also that known as the second coming of the Christ consciousness, which is the experience of each entity of the increase in vibration which accompanies the opening of the red, orange, yellow and green energy centers, for the positive vibrations, and the red, orange, yellow and momentary opening of blue, for the negative vibrations. This second coming of the Christ consciousness simply refers to the fourth-density level of understanding expressed in the entities who are being graduated to the next density of learning. Those entities who have not achieved this level of understanding are between the polarities, shall we say, and though harvested have not experienced the second coming of the Christ consciousness, and therefore shall be allowed another great cycle of experience upon another third-density planet just beginning its 75,000 year cycle. The one known as Jesus, the Christ, was the pattern for this experience of the coming, shall we say, of the Christ consciousness. This entity was able to open its energy centers, red through green, quite easily at an early age and spoke of this experience when it said, “The Father and I are One.” Such an experience is available to any entity which truly seeks the one Creator, and shall be experienced by those who have achieved this goal, whether it be in the service-to-self or service-to-others polarization. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Yes, you said this planet would not be—oh, I am not sure that I can repeat that—fit for habitation of third-density entities. Does that mean that no one will be living on this planet for a period of time? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. There will be those fourth-density positive service-to-other entities living on this planet who have either been graduated from the third-density cycle now ending upon this planet, or who have transferred to this planet from another third-density planet ending its cycle of evolution, after having achieved the graduation upon that planet. There shall not be third-density entities as you know them now, for it will take some period of what you call time for the fourth-density inhabitants of this planet to learn the ways of the density of love and compassion. It is necessary that such entities learn the ability to shield their physical vehicles from the sight or perception from any third-density entity such as yourself, for it is considered an infringement on the free will of a third-density entity to be aware of those experiences of density above third, for it is necessary upon your planet to make the choice of polarity, either the positive or the negative, and this choice must be made within the confines of the third-density experience only, uncontaminated by any density’s experience which exceeds the third density. After a period of what you call time the fourth-density entities who have been newly harvested, and who inhabit this planet shall be able to achieve the shielding effect, and at this time there shall be the reemergence of the third-density life experience as you know it now. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, I believe that answers the question, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: What becomes of people like Hitler who seem to have caused a lot of trouble on our planet? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. When such an entity is successful in pursuing the negative polarization to the degree which shows a great desire to serve the self at least 95% of the time, shall we say, then an entity is also able to achieve that known as the graduation in the negative, or service-to-self sense, and is then able to choose a planet of fourth-density negative vibration with which to join its vibrations in a social memory complex of a negative nature. The entity which you have referred to, the entity known as Adolf, was not able to achieve this effect in his consciousness, and did suffer some depolarization and was unable to make the graduation during its previous incarnation, and has been undergoing a process of healing for some of what you call time within the middle astral planes of your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Yes. Do some people become negative and positive and go back and forth, or do the people that are negative tend to remain negative through all the densities? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Within your third-density illusion, indeed most of your population swings between the positive and negative poles, neither polarizing in service to others or in service to self. These entities, therefore, must repeat the great cycle of learning now ending upon your planet, for it is necessary within this octave of creation for an entity to choose one path or the other in order that evolution might occur. After this choice has been made and successfully achieved in the degree of its purity, the entity then pursues that path of polarization for many of what you call years or time, and through a number of your densities. Yet those of the negative path find that the path they pursue must join the positive path by the time the sixth density is achieved. At some point within the density there is the realization that the experience of what is called spiritual entropy occurs for the negative polarization, and therefore there must be a switch, shall we say, or a release of the negative potential so that the orientation becomes that known as the positive, for the negative path pursues that part of the illusion which is not, shall we say, for it is the understanding of negative entities that to manipulate and control others, even for their own good, is the best way to evolve in mind, body and spirit. Therefore, they omit that great universal love which is associated with the green-ray energy center, and this omission allows evolution to occur only up until the point of the mid-sixth density experience. At this time it is necessary to add this component if further evolution is desired. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: I think that is as much as I can comprehend at this time. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful for your query and hope we have not overtaxed your patience or your interest. May we ask if there is another query at this time? Questioner: Just one more, and I don’t want to wear you out. Recently in my meditations I have had most unusual thoughts come. And one that just sort of overwhelmed me was, “My mind is at home among the stars.” I wrote it down, I was so overwhelmed with the thought. Where does such a thought come from? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Such a thought comes from the heart of your being, for each entity upon your planet is indeed at home among the stars. Few there are, however, who become aware of that fact within their lifetime. Each lifetime has as one portion of its goal the realization of that truth. It is the birthright of each, and each incarnates to claim it. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, that’s fine, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful. Is there another question? Questioner: I have one more thing I want to talk about for a second, and that is I have a friend that I have loved for a long time, about four years, that I have had very much of a struggle becoming close to. And I’m about to leave her and probably never see her again. I feel like I want to reach her, and I’m really having a struggle with it. I don’t know if there is anything you can tell me that would help, but I thought I would tell you about it anyway. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your concerns, my sister. Each entity upon your planet experiences those times of what is usually described as a difficult nature. Usually such difficulty occurs with a specific entity or a number of entities, for each entity has the ability to teach in relation to its ability to provide the opportunity for another to learn. Opportunities come most frequently with what you call problems, for, to learn, an entity must have something to push against, shall we say. When an entity experiences the difficult times, the problems, and the disharmonies, these experiences then point out to the entity the areas where learning might be found, the learning to resolve the disharmony, the learning to solve the problem, the learning to make smooth that which is difficult, the learning to love, to accept, to forgive, to have compassion for another entity and for the self. When an entity experiences the difficult times, then deep within that entity’s being comes the realization that the preincarnative choices for lessons has once again provided a means for being fulfilled. The yearning within the heart of being calls then to the conscious mind and points to the opportunity for learning so that the learning might be achieved. Your feelings of wishing to reach out are simply those feelings which describe to you your desire to learn, to love, and to accept. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No. I think I have a better understanding now, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. I have often wondered where my husband went. He died four years [ago] and he was afraid to die. He had no idea where he was going, and as far as I know he had no beliefs. And although he was a good man, he hated the question why, and I don’t think he ever asked himself why anything happened. Would a person like that probably be reincarnated before the harvest? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is most difficult from the perspective of your illusion to perceive the great variety of lessons which may lead to the graduation from this density, for each entity is a unique facet of the one Creator. And each entity has specific lessons which enable that entity to proceed in its own evolutionary process. It cannot be said even with a general statement where an entity such as your husband has incarnated next, whether it be this density or the next, for each entity does pursue those lessons which will allow it to achieve that graduation. For each entity upon your planet, and upon all planets in all densities, there is as much time and experience and incarnations as is necessary for the process of evolution to have its effect within the heart of being. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, I think that is sufficient. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. One quickie. I’m full of questions tonight. In talking about service to others, is volunteer work, where—like, you’re working in a hospital, where you’re not particularly needed—service to others? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, such an activity, when undertaken with the conscious desire to be of such service, is indeed service to others. It is a most difficult task to make the distinction between what is of service to others and what is not, for there is nothing but the one Creator, and all serve the one Creator. Therefore, all engage in service to others, and yet all engage in service to self. For are not all entities part of the one Creator? The distinction to be most applicable to those within your density between service-to-others activity and that activity which is not of service to others needs to be considered within the light of what is the conscious choice. The entity which engages in activities by conscious choice that are of service to others, therefore does more effectually polarize in consciousness than does the activity which an entity undertakes with no conscious thought as to whether others are served or not. Therefore, it is not always an easy distinction to make. But we offer this framework of thought for your consideration. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are aware that this group has provided us with the queries most important for the current questioning, and are most grateful for this opportunity to be of whatever service it is possible for us to be in providing our meager responses, though [they are] always provided with enthusiasm. We hope each will realize that our responses are framed within a reference which is not all-knowing, but does have those elements which we consider to be the kernels of our truth, as we also seek the solutions to the mystery of being as do each of your entities on your planet, and within this meeting room. We are most grateful at each request, and at each question for the opportunity to blend our vibrations with yours, and to provide that service which it is our honor to provide. We remind each entity that a simple request for our presence within the meditative state will bring us, rejoicing in our blending of vibrations within your own. We would at this time take our leave of this group and leave each therefore in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, Who resides within the heart of all who chooses. We are known to you as Latwii. We leave you now. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0507_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is a great pleasure to share with you our thoughts, our aspirations, in the hope that they may be in some small way be of assistance to you in the accomplishment of your own objectives of growth, of love, of reunion with one another and the Creator. My friends, it is always a blessing to share oneness with our brothers, for so seldom on your planet does this occur. It might be said that each individual lives within a vacuum, that each isolates himself or herself from the other selves that surround them, and in fear and misunderstanding of the isolation that has been created, each as in a vacuum contracts into himself as if unable to contact the energy with which to expand outward and establish a reunion with those among [whom] one lives. My friends, we are aware of the exhaustion that is characteristic of those who strive to overcome this spiritual vacuum, for it is a great struggle to constantly extend oneself, holding oneself open and extended, so to speak, in one’s attempt to establish and maintain contact with those other selves that compose the single unit that your race has the potential of becoming. My friends, do not be discouraged. What will pass, will pass and what will occur, will occur. As your book [the Bible] states, for every purpose, there is a season, and it is perhaps beneficial to remember that just as one cannot push a river upstream, one may not also be able to establish the desired reunification before its season arrives. How then, you might ask, are those who strive to find acceptance of this statement? Is one to simply surrender to the overwhelming flow and simply wash downstream, relying upon chance occurrence or fate to establish the desired configuration between individual entities, or is one to take upon oneself the task of attempting to force the establishment of this interrelationship, even while being conscious of the fact that the task may not be accomplished until the season has arrived? My friends, it is important to realize that the seed which is sown will first lie dormant just as each of you who initially entered this incarnation lay dormant for a period of time before awakening to the light of your inner fire. It is important for the seed, once awakened, to climb toward the light, to strive to reach it, but it is also important, my friends, that at the same time, the roots within the world be also established, for just as those entities that you so generally refer to as grass will strive simultaneously to reach the sun, and also intertwine its earthly roots with those of its brothers and sisters, so also must you realize that your contact with your world is not intended to be solitary and aloof, but rather one characterized by an entwined uplifting toward the light of the Creator. My friends, do not cease to strive, for this is your path of growth, but be aware that not all seeds will germinate at the same moment in time. Be aware that the grass which firsts sprouts and successfully establishes and entwines its roots with those who sprout at the same time do not need to grasp their slower brothers by the hair or shoulders and attempt to rip them higher in a fanatic effort to assist. Rather, realize that as those younger seeds germinate and sprout forth that the soil has been conditioned by the older brothers and sisters who have retained the moisture and attracted those life forms which will provide the nutrients for the fledglings to follow. My brothers and sisters, it is said on your planet that those serve who also sit and wait. My friends, realize the love that is necessary to sit and wait and be patient, for just as the parent awaits the younger child to cease sleeping that new tasks may be undertaken, so also is it important that you who go before be patient and support and protect those who will follow. At this time we will close and allow our brothers and sisters of Laitos to pass among you and offer their conditioning vibration to those among you who would request it. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, as always, it is a great pleasure to be once again amongst you that we may perform our small service of answering any questions or puns that might be cast in our direction. Is there any question that we may attempt to respond to on this wonderful evening on your planet? S: I have a question concerning nuclear explosions. What happens to an entity that is caught in one of these? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question, my sister. It is our assumption that your field of interest lies in the dissolution of [an] entity rather than the physical manifestation of nuclear explosion, and we shall attempt to answer the question on that perspective. The entity which is within the most intense area affected by the disruption that you refer to as a nuclear explosion is affected thusly. The Word of the Logos Itself is disrupted, in the manner of a framework or structure on your planetary surface can be disrupted, to such a degree as to be rendered into particulate matter, and such is the effect upon an entity experiencing this dismantling, so to speak. As the Logos is the force establishing the framework into a functional form within your particular density and galaxy, this disruption relinquishes the form, in effect canceling the structure which had been formed by the Logos. The raw material, so to speak, does not cease to exist, but rather ceases to retain its structured form, and to put it simply, returns to the Creators’ raw material pile, so to speak. We would hasten to point out that this occurrence is not limited to those entities of your own density, but also of those lesser densities occupying the same area of effect. Therefore, we would emphasize the responsibility taken on by those who would detonate such a device, in that the entities affected are not only your people, but also those first and second-density entities who occupy the same localities. We would refer to this as food for thought. May we answer you further? S: Maybe at a later date after I’ve had a chance to think about this. Thank you, Latwii. Latwii: [I am Latwii.] As always, we thank you for the opportunity to communicate with you in this fashion. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there are no questions, and as the energy and attunement within the group is rapidly dropping off, we would take our leave. We would offer the suggestion that the embodiment of those materials known to produce a state of somnolence is in general not beneficial to the communication of our thoughts, as the variations in tuning that occur so rapidly after the commencement strongly affect our ability to communicate. We would also refer [to] this as food for thought in future contacts. As always, my brothers and sisters, we leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. I am Latwii. § 1982-0509_llresearch (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, as always, it is our pleasure to be able to join your group and participate with you in your meditations, and, as always, we are honored by the service you do us in requesting our service, small and insignificant as it may be. There are many aspects, my friends, to the study of meditation, and for many these aspects are never readily perceivable, for there is seldom sufficient striving to attain the depth necessary for the perception of the distinctions between the types of meditation. For example, when one of your brothers or sisters who has not participated for a long period of time in a group such as this or in other forms of meditation, there is a sense of puzzled wonderment when the subject is raised. It may be assumed by many that the act of meditating is in some way the attainment of a mystical state that is available to but a few, and for that reason there is no reason for the individual to pursue the attainment as one would practice to achieve a level of attainment in a sport or other field of endeavor on your planet. My friends, do not be dismayed by your perceptions, for perceptions are based upon a limited amount of knowledge, and only through your striving will the truth be opened to you. The attainments in meditation do not come painfully, but rather they come consistently. As one practices regularly and with frequency one begins to perceive the potential paths that open before oneself, as a fan of leaves open from the branch of a tree, each leading farther and farther in a different direction, but striving still in unity toward the light. My friends, we do not speak on this subject as a lector or professor who will define and detail for you the various aspects of meditation, but rather as an encouraging participant or co-student who, having discovered a small amount of the splendor attainable, would rush back to share the surprise with his brothers or sisters. We cannot encourage you sufficiently, my friends, to undertake the regular practice of meditations for it is your sincere desire, we believe, to seek attainment, and find that this path above all others will enable you to achieve that end. At this time we would transfer our contact to the one known as Jim. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again in love and light. It is our privilege to utilize this instrument, which we have not been able to speak through for some time. It is always, my friends, the lot of the seeker that the seeking shall be strewn with those situations which you call the difficulties. So it is with the method of seeking known as meditation. As one seeks in meditation there are a number of parameters, shall we say, that must be met which may offer that known as the difficulty from time to time, for the purpose of teaching the seeking entity how best to meet them. The first parameter is the honing of the desire to actually make the time for meditation in the busy schedule. It seems so often that there is not enough time to accomplish those activities which acquire the attention in the outer world of the entity for its survival and sustenance. This is the basic requisite, shall we say, for the desire to seek in this manner must be of a certain strength before the seeking shall have the opportunity to begin. A meditator then finds that when time has been made for this activity that the outer world is not easily shed and remains, indeed, within the head or mind. Quieting this muscle of stray thoughts and leftover concerns from the day’s activities then becomes the next step for the seeker in meditation. This is approached by each entity in a unique fashion. Many use various means to quiet the mind: the chanting, the visualizing of a blank space, the seeing of the thoughts settling to the bottom of a pool, the watching of the thoughts as they pass through the mind’s eye without giving them undue attention are some means that may be used. These thoughts shall continue in their progression for quite some time, shall we say, for each meditator, for each entity so seeking in meditation is always engaged in some degree in the outer world. For this outer world seems to be that which is most real and which requires the seeker’s attention. When a stillness of a sufficient nature has been achieved then the entity may utilize this stillness for a great variety of purposes. It may be that the meditator has a need which must be met in the spiritual, emotional or mental sense, which then might be the theme or topic of the meditation. This need might be allowed to travel its natural course, shall we say, as the seeker seeks its solution. It might be that the seeker would use this stillness to meditate upon a concept such as love, wisdom, mercy, etc. It might also be the case that the seeker simply wishes to remain in that stillness and feel the presence of its guides and the higher vibrations of these entities so that a subconscious sustenance or food might be gained. A visualization of certain symbols sacred to the seeker might also be accomplished within the bounds of this stillness. These are but a few of those uses for the meditative state. Each seeker, whatever the use made of this state, does in some way seek the one Creator. Meditation can never fail, my friends. You may feel that your mind loses its concentration as often as a leaf in a wind, yet the very act of seeking in meditation carries a metaphysical charge or power, shall we say, which is always of aid to the seeker, though seldom perceivable. We would at this time close this particular discussion through the entity known as C. We would now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you now through this instrument. We would but say that though [there are] those who do not understand and see meditation as a passive state, we would but remind [you of] the dynamics occurring for reaching, as you, through your meditations, become more in touch and activate those parts in you which aid as you seek and grow. We will join with you and aid in what ways we can. You need but request, and we shall be with you. We are known to you as Hatonn, and at this time we shall take our leave of this group that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may aid you in that which is their particular specialty, and answer as they may questions of those things that have begun to be turned over in your minds as you have become more aware of. We leave you now in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. As always, we are very happy to be here, particularly on such a day that produces such wonderful feelings and contentment in those who attend the meetings, for we find it is much more pleasurable to share oneness with you when you are happy than when you are depressed or soggy. At this time we would offer our services of attempting to answer any questions that you may choose to offer within our feeble realm of ability. Are there any questions? Questioner: This week I attended a funeral and a practice sort of stuck in my mind that I was wondering the significance of. That is the practice of using incense as part of the ceremony. It seems to be something that is used worldwide, and I was just wondering what value the use of incense is? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. My brother, the substance that you describe as incense has the ability to perform tasks on several levels of perception. We would describe them as follows. First and most generally, the substance being recognized as a symbol within the physical realm of a religious event or occurrence has the ability to key both the conscious and subconscious mind to a particular state of mind. Such as, “I am at a funeral. I shall be attentive and solemn.” We are sure that this is quite easy to understand. However, we would offer also the information that just as certain sounds such as the chanting of the “om” may have an effect upon the subconscious mind in the performance of an attunement, so also may the sense of smell be activated in such a manner, and some of these substances generally referred to on your planet as incenses may perform this function. There has been in your past a misunderstanding of these concepts and some confused loquation. These concepts were translated into the idea that an omnipotent entity somehow craved the odor of this substance. We would suggest that this seems quite unlikely to us, and is simply a misunderstanding of the concept that the Creator which is within and without all of us is desirous of reunification, and the state of mind which is signaled by the smelling of the substance incense is desirous for the Creator in us all. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: If I get all that right it is that incense is mainly a tool for focusing? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is primarily correct. It also functions in a metaphysical manner, but this is not the substance incense itself, but rather the process of using a tool to accomplish an end. It is very functional as a tool for certain purposes. May we answer you further? Questioner: Not at this time, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: I have a friend who I am very close to, and my brother and I explained to him a little of the meditation, and he doesn’t understand. He thinks it’s all weird, and he says that it isn’t right. Some people say it is, and I need a little help on it. I was wondering if maybe you could help me? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your question. My friend, it is often very difficult to be in the position of possessing some wonderful knowledge, and yet being unable to share that knowledge with those who are dear to us or whose companionship we desire. It is always appropriate to desire that a friend or loved one be enabled to attain this particular type of knowledge. However, it is important to remember that one must first ask before one receives. That one must knock before the door is opened. If this were not so then the gifts and the answers that are given would not be fully appreciated, and would very likely be disregarded. My friend, there are times when you will want to share your knowledge with others, and must hold back out of love for your friends, for to share with them too soon would reduce their appreciation of that knowledge because it is knowledge that they have not sought, and because they were not looking for it, they are not impressed or satisfied when they find it. It is more easy to understand that they find this type of communication to be unusual or suspect it of being a deception or lies because for those who do not yet seek there are no answers yet provided. They have not yet been given the information that you have already discovered. If we could offer advice, my friend, we would simply say that rather than share your knowledge with those who may not [be] prepared to accept it, share instead your love, for that is a language which is always understood, and it is a form of communication that will not be seen by your friends as weird or somehow wrong. Love your friends, and should they ask of you at that point it would be better to share your knowledge, for by asking they will identify themselves to you as seekers. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, I think I understand and thank you for your advice. Latwii: My friend, we thank you for your question. Is there another question? Questioner: Yes. As I see things, our own country as well as the world is in such a dilemma financially that there are no solutions, and I am assuming that because of the harvest being near that we’ll have to muddle through until harvest time about the way we’re going. Am I right in that assumption? Latwii: I am Latwii. We would state that you are incorrect in that there are an infinite number of solutions available at this time to the peoples of your planet. They might range from the solution of eradicating the problems by eradicating your planet, to sharing responsibility by solving your difficulties by sharing responsibility for distributing those forms of physical needs to the areas in which they lack, and in this way expressing love for one’s other selves. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes. Let me push that a little farther. For instance, in Africa, where people reproduce so fast, it seems that there is no way to meet that need. What do we do in cases like that? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we might point out that the need is currently being balanced to a large extent by a substantially early withdrawal of many entities from your planet in a form you refer to as physical death, at often a very young age, from a lack of food substances. This is neither good nor bad, but simply that which occurs, and might be regarded by some as an acceptable solution to the problem. We would extend our analysis of this answer even further to hazard the assumption that this is what your people are doing to solve the problem. This is very likely regarded by your people as an acceptable and workable solution to the problem. However, your planet and your people have at this time the capability to feed extremely well all of those who currently inhabit your planet. That is not a matter of finding the food, or finding locations within which to produce the food, but rather finding those people who will share what they have. It is also possible on your planet to control and regulate the population of your planet, and when this becomes a sufficiently desirable solution to some of your people who do not regard it as such at this time, it will likely be implemented in those areas. May we answer you further? Questioner: Is there any one form of government on the planet at this time that is capable of distributing wealth where it is needed? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, the distribution of substances can be accomplished by any group who are motivated by love. The effective distribution over substantially wide ranges may only be accomplished by a substantially large group motivated in this same manner. The form under which the group operates or the government under which this distribution takes place is not important. What is important is a sufficient number of sufficiently motivated people. Just as rocks may be worn away by the constant barrage of raindrops and grains of sand, so also can the most substantial problems be overcome with enough determination and with enough motivation. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, that is sufficient. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Questioner: Yes. One other question. It’s very personal. My grandson, D, is having a very hard time. Can you make any comments about his condition, or what his dad can do, or what we can do? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, is not permissible for us to speak in terms of particular individuals or, as you understand, this is antagonistic to our own purpose in communicating with you. In speaking generally, however, of relationships between those individuals who find difficulty in one another’s presence, we would simply say that if the people desire to love and understand one another, if their desire is to extend love unconditionally without placing demands upon others, then their path would become much easier, and their companionship less abrasive. The difficulty lies not in the fact of loving or not loving, but rather in the placement of rules or limitations upon that loving. If one person says to another, “I will only love you if you do this, or I will cease to love you if you act in that manner,” my friend, how valuable is love that can be bought and sold in such a fashion? We would offer instead a suggestion that one attempt to view one’s brothers and sisters with the understanding of, “If you do that, I will love you still. If you act in that manner, I will try to love you more, and I will try to understand. And if unable to understand, I will try to remember that your path is not mine, and that it is not my responsibility or right to guide your steps.” For such is permissible only to the individual himself or herself. The journey must be made, but the direction and the speed can only be determined by he or she who walks the path. May we answer you further? Questioner: That’s very good, thank you. Latwii: My sister, we thank you for the opportunity to offer our services, and we desire that you find peace in this manner. Questioner: Thank you. Latwii: Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. As there are no further questions at this time, we will take our leave. May the love and the light of the Creator be ever in your awareness, my friends, just as you are always in their presence. Adonai vasu borragus. I am known to you as Latwii. § 1982-0513_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: [I am Laitos,] and I greet you, my friends in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We thank you for the privilege of having been called to this meeting, for it [is] our special delight to work with those who desire to familiarize themselves with the channeling vibration, and who serve as couriers of a very simple message, a message which has been available to your peoples for many, many of your years, but which in all times and places finds new ways of reaching those whose ears have not yet been opened to the words of love. Before we begin to work with you, my friends, we would like to say a few words about this service of being a vocal channel, a messenger of love, a voice for those who serve the Creator with all their strength. First we wish to acquaint you with the concept that a messenger is a servant, one who is humble and who bows the knee before those to whom he speaks. A messenger is not involved in the outcome or the result of the message. The responsibility of the messenger is to the source of that message, that it may be given as truly and as well as the messenger has the capability of doing so. Therefore, in any situation, all are messengers, all speak from a source. All are channels, my friends. You are offering to be a channel to aid the Confederation in the service of the one infinite Creator. [It] differs from these unconscious channelings of your race in that you have a conscious desire to focus your message in such a way that it reflects a deeper source, that you may speak more truly, and that your message may originate within the realms of service to others. This is indeed a very blessed decision, for the desire to serve will open the door to that service. My friends, there is no question as to your ability to function as channels once your desire has been summoned. We have especially been aware for many weeks that the one known as D was contemplating a closer acquaintance with this service, but until this entity had concluded the decision-making process we felt that it would be an infringement to offer our services. We would say one more thing before we begin, and ask you to consider this in your meditations. As you serve, you grow, and as you grow, it may seem to you that you have been blessed with more information, more depth of understanding, more realization of that great source of love which is within you, than some others. We ask that when these thoughts come to you, you bless them, and then release and remember instead that each understanding brings with it a responsibility. Each responsibility brings with it an understanding. Therefore, my friends, avoid either praising or not praising your progress. Simply continue to seek. That service which has been prepared for you will be yours as you take it up moment by moment and day by day. Again, we are so very happy to be working with you. We shall begin at this time with a period of conditioning concentrated in the area of the head, the face, and the throat. This is to make you aware of the presence of those of Laitos, and to give you a true feeling of our ability to communicate with you. We shall pause for this exercise at this time. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We are beginning to blend our vibrations with yours, and would at this time like to work with the one known as S if she would relax. We will be sending one single thought. That is our identification. We ask that this entity to relax, allow her mind to rest undisturbed, and wait for the thought, “I am Laitos.” We will repeat this several times in order to assure the one known as S that she is not creating this voice within her own being. I am Laitos. [Pause] I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We have good contact with this instrument, but we find that the one known as S has some blockage due to some slight indecision about the actual speaking of our words. We shall continue to work with this instrument and return to this instrument after work with the one known as D, that it may consider what it wishes to do at this time. We are most happy to be of service, whether as offerers of the channeling vibration alone, or as offerers of thoughts. We thank the one known as S and would now work with the one known as D. It would be suggested to the one known as D that quietness and a refraining from analysis be employed so that we may transmit our single thought, “I am Laitos.” When the instrument thinks this particular concept, it will seem much like his own thought. That is the nature of our channeling process as we work within a deeper portion of the mind. Therefore, we ask the instrument not to attempt to analyze the source of the concept, but when the thought occurs, speak it without hesitation. We shall repeat the thought several times. We will now transfer to the one known as D. I am Laitos. [Pause] We are adjusting our contact with this instrument to provide more comfort and efficiency and shall continue working with this instrument as we move back again to the one known as S, and attempt once more to make our vibrations available to her. We shall again offer the possibility of the simple channeling exercise. We transfer this contact at this time. I am Laitos. (S channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. It is with great joy that we make contact with this instrument. We realize the rush is a bit of an experience at first, but assure the instrument that the accompanying sensations subside to a far more pleasant configuration as we learn better how to channel the energy that we have been given through the physical vehicle of each instrument. Each instrument is unique and with each instrument we go through a process of adjustment. We would at this time attempt again to speak through the one known as D in hopes that the adjustments we have been making have been helpful. Again we ask for the instrument to completely relax and to speak what comes into the mind spontaneously. We transfer now. I am Laitos. (D channeling) I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We see that our adjustments have been in the right direction, and we shall continue to endeavor to make this contact more comfortable for the one known as D. Again, we assure the instrument that the experiences and sensations which accompany channeling do not remain at the level of intensity of first contact, for we do attempt to channel our vibrations in a way which enables the instrument to remain comfortable. Also, each instrument becomes more comfortable with the process, and thus a certain amount of what is experienced is dropped as the surprise element, shall we say, of our reality ceases to become a factor. We are so very happy and pleased to be able to make contact with the one known as D and the one known as S. We are full of love for both instruments, and wish each to know that we shall be with you at any time you wish. We would advise, however, practicing the actual channeling of a vocal nature only in a group with a more experienced channel, for the tuning, as this instrument would call it, is quite important to the quality and content of the message received. We have begun a journey, my friends. We greet you, and as we leave the shores, we rejoice in the power of that pilgrimage, which we all make together, to love and serve the one infinite Creator. At this time I would transfer to the one known as Jim. I am Laitos. (Jim channeling) I am Laitos, and am now with this instrument, and greet you once again in love and light. At this time we would open this meeting to questions which those present may have on their minds. May we answer any question at this time? D: Yes. The sensations that I felt I’ve been feeling for years. Is that possible? Laitos: I am Laitos. My brother, your experience with this group in its initial stages enabled you to become familiar with this type of vibration, and to become aware that the process which you have now begun was always possible, for many entities of the Confederation wish to avail themselves of the contacts such as this contact in order to make the philosophy of love and light and unity available to more people on your planet. Therefore, you have at this time tapped the potential which has been available to you since your beginning experience with this group. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, that’s fine. Laitos: We are most grateful for this opportunity. Is there another question which we might attempt to answer? D: Yes. I have a question. In practicing … [Side one of tape ends.] …In practicing this type of thing, should I focus my consciousness or release? Laitos: I am Laitos. We would suggest, my brother, that you use whichever method is most helpful to you, for each has its strength and each has its weakness. Your own unique configuration of mind, body and spirit will determine through practice that technique which is most useful. The releasing of the attention so that a blankened focus of mind is achieved allows for the easier perception of the vibration for most entities, but also does allow for the random thought to be equally considered as well. The focused attention does allow for a more precise perception and is usually useful in the later stages of the channeling process. But many instruments find this is helpful at each beginning stage as well. May we answer you further, my brother? D: So, when I become accustomed to the conditioning vibrations, the focus will probably be better? Is this what you’re saying? Laitos: I am Laitos. In general, this is correct, my brother. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, that’s fine. Thank you. Laitos: I am Laitos. We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? S: Yes. You were saying that you used the energy in the physical vehicle to channel. Is there a way, the science through meditation, that this energy could be increased and directed? Laitos: I am Laitos. My sister, the technique of meditation is that technique which focuses the seeking of an entity so that the seeking might be used for a more refined purpose, in this case, the purpose of the vocal channeling. The refinement or enhancement of this type of focus of energy might be accomplished by any activity which the entity undertakes as a means of expressing the seeking, the desire to know the one Creator. Any activity, therefore, might aid this focus of energy. There are those activities such as meditation which are far more efficient, shall we say, in the focusing of this energy. One might also engage in that known as prayer, or that known as contemplation, or the philosophical discussion on an intellectual basis of those concepts which are felt to be crystallized portions of the understanding of the one Creator. Many are the ways which are available to the seeker to gain leverage, shall we say, in the application of this focus of energy. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, not on that, but I do have another question. It seems that there are a lot of questions inside that I cannot seem to quite [get at.] Is there a reason for this? How can I go about unblocking these? It seems to me that meditation would be the best thing—the only thing—to do. Is this true? Laitos: I am Laitos. My sister, again we find another facet of the previous query, and again we would respond by saying that your assumption is correct, that meditation is the most efficient means of discovering those portions of the self which seek to make themselves known to the conscious mind so that the conscious mind might grow further in its grasp of understanding of unity with all that is. You may see these unformed queries in your mind as the seeds of your future growth, and you may see the practice of meditation, contemplation, prayer and the seeking in general as those means whereby the seeds shall receive the water of your attention, which is necessary for them to sprout and to bloom forth into their full glory, for they contain that part of yourself which is yet unborn, and which seeks to become born. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Laitos: I am Laitos. We thank you, as well. May we answer another question at this time? Carla: I was surprised at the strength of energy that I felt when each of the new channels began to channel. I thought it was an unusually strong sensation. I wondered if you could comment on it? Laitos: I am Laitos. My sister, we would concur with your recognition of the strength of desire that is present this afternoon within this group, for the desire that has been manifested by the new instruments is a desire to be of service to others, and has within each entity had much of what you call time in which to be nourished and has now been manifested in the conscious actions which have been undertaken this day. We are always most honored to be able to participate in this process of the desire to serve finding a means whereby it might be fulfilled, and within this new grouping of instruments we find that desire is quite strong indeed. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Laitos: I am Laitos. May we attempt another answer at this time? [Pause] I am Laitos. We have been filled with joy this afternoon as each entity has participated in the process of serving as vocal instruments. We look forward to the continued progress of each new instrument, and assure each that we shall be with each in his and her meditations. A simple request for our presence is all that is necessary. Again, we remind each that the actual attempt to vocalize the thoughts which we send is best carried out within the parameters present, that is, the presence of an experienced instrument, so that tuning might be most helpful. We leave each entity at this time in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We thank each. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. § 1982-0516_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. It is indeed a great privilege to be able to address so many who seek the love/light. It is not often that we have this opportunity, so we extend special greeting to those new to this group, and those who have been associated with us for some time now. As we have said before, more and more of your peoples are beginning their search, beginning to feel that urge to know the love and the light, as conditions in which you now live begin to intensify, various lessons that each needs to experience as what you refer to as time begins to wind down. Your peoples are beginning to feel what many of them say is an urgency of need to quickly learn all, but we ask you to not rush, not grab and try to cram as if you were studying for one of your school tests. The awareness that you seek is something that develops slowly, but not always evenly. To begin to experience, to feel, you need to stop rushing and begin to take time to sit in quiet meditation, allow yourself to open, to begin to slowly expose your being to the light, to the love. This awareness may at times seem to come in the flash of a moment, but it is never a flash, it is built slowly. We do not simply request that! Though time as you know it may be winding down, you need not rush. Slow down, my friends, allow yourself to experience. Allow yourself to flow. It is not necessary to push or grab. We would at this time pause for a moment to allow our brothers and sisters of Laitos to pass among you, and allow each the request to feel their conditioning vibrations. You would then resume through another instrument. [Pause] (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and I greet you again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, in your race there is often a tendency to avoid the responsibility for one’s own actions or lack of actions. It is frequently heard that an individual or a group is blessed. Those making the statement, not realizing that what they regard as blessings, distributed, perhaps, randomly by some external entity, are in reality the result of the individuals and their efforts. My friends, it may be said in the same manner that many in this group are blessed, in that their efforts find fulfillment, and, because as accomplishments on the spiritual plane are reflected on the physical plane, the fulfillments themselves are readily reflected and quite noticeable to those about them. My friends, your desires are strong, as are your wills, and this is good. However, do not concern yourselves with the accomplishment of a certain level of attainment, for it is not in this manner that the spirit progresses. In the situation within which you exist, the choice is soon to be upon you which will determine the characteristics of your next incarnation, for the time remaining for your race is relatively brief. It is tempting when faced with this situation to attempt a frenzied effort in the manner referred to by your people as cramming, as if you are aware that the final examination is soon to be undertaken, and desire not to be found wanting. My friends, this is not the path to development. Do not be frightened by the future. But, also do not be sustained in your efforts by something akin to fear, for this also is a stony ground upon which to attempt growth. Rather, my friends, accept that your drive for attainment, that your will to progress, that your striving to learn will sustain you, will nurture you in whatever incarnation is destined to be yours, and accept joyfully that that life which follows this life will be that which is most fit for your path of learning. Do not let the final examination be your goal, my friends, but rather let the final attainment be your goal. At this time we would like to attempt to speak a few words through another instrument present, as there is a strong drive—correction—strong desire to be of service in this fashion, and we desire to exercise the instrument. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and light of the Creator. My friends, we are aware that this instrument is … (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We would like to thank the instrument known as S for her efforts in service of communicating our thoughts, and we would congratulate her for the successful transmission thereof. It is always encouraging to us to encounter one who possesses a strong drive for service in this fashion, as there are so very many who desire to hear the message that we attempt to convey, but there are so few who are willing to serve in the fashion of conveying these messages for us. For this reason, as one who would be mute without the service of another to speak for them, we thank the instrument S, and all others who serve in this fashion for their efforts in service to us. At this time we will take our leave so that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may perform their service of attempting to answer any questions you might care to offer. Adonai, my brothers and sisters, my loved ones. I am known to you as Hatonn. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is always a pleasure to speak to this group, but it is especially a pleasure when there is such a large audience, for we must admit that there is a facet of our collective character that enjoys the limelight. For this reason we are especially grateful that this group has enabled us to strut our stuff, so to speak. Are there any questions we might attempt to answer? S: Yes, Latwii. I have a question. This is kind of difficult to phrase. Is it a service to someone or an infringement upon them to force something on them that would help them in the long run, and would be of service to someone else by helping them? I guess what I’m trying to say is, do we have the right to take that decision in our hands, so to speak, or let them work out their catalyst? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your questions. My sister, you must be aware that there are a number of parameters involved in answering the question as you pose it. For example, the parent in supervising the child exerts their will upon another individual, [and] can be viewed as being involved in service to self or may be viewed as involved in service to another in the same situation. The critical factor becomes the intention with which the action is performed. In a like manner … [One of the tape recorders stops.] We will pause in order that our priceless words may be ever maintained for posterity. [Pause] I am Latwii, and I am again with this instrument. The most critical factor in all potential situations of this nature is the intent with which the action is performed. That individual who attempts to pressure or manipulate another may do so for a variety of reasons, and although many of the reasons might be quite questionable when viewed from a standpoint of positive polarity, it would be safe to say that from the standpoint of negative polarity there are a larger number of situations with which this could be viewed as right. In general, we might say that for one who desires to polarize positively, it is best when dealing with a child to be conscious of one’s own intentions that one might avoid the potential for negative polarization while attempting to exert a—correction—an influence upon the offspring for the purpose of that individual’s benefit. When the parameters no longer include the responsibility of assisting in the acclimatization of the newly returned entity, and involves the interaction of two of which you refer to as adults, it is very difficult to exert one’s influence upon another in the manner you describe without a reduction in positive polarity. For this reason, if polarization in the positive direction is your intention, we would strongly suggest avoiding this situation. May we answer you further? S: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? C: Yes. In our dealings with our fellow beings I’m well aware that we all have our own lessons and problems that we deal with, but many are complicated, or we have to interact with others around us, and in these interactions there are times when a particular individual seems to be of great need, and it’s often a hard decision to know whether—as if they come when a sympathetic ear should be given, and when they should just be told to go and work on themselves, and instead of a pat on the back and say it’s all right, to tell them that as you see things that they just need to stop seeking sympathy, and start straightening things out for themselves, and I was wondering if you’d just speak for a minute about such a situation. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. My friend, there are many situations that you encounter in your manner of living in which the difficulties encountered by other individuals are readily apparent. If we might paraphrase one of your more renowned predecessors, we would suggest that the poor, those who are lacking in some manner, will be with us always. The question then becomes whether an individual desires to attempt to alleviate another individual’s suffering or to recognize that suffering as a portion of a lesson that an individual desires not to infringe upon. This, as you are well aware, is not an easy decision. My friends, there is within each of you a portion of that whole which you call the Creator. If you but allow yourselves to listen, my friends, to that small, still voice you will not find that your questions are answered for you, for thus would be the antithesis of your learning. But, rather, you will encounter guidance that will be beneficial to you in your interactions with your brothers and sisters. There are many forms with which you might offer aid to a brother or sister, and in general we would suggest that to avoid infringing upon another’s lessons, that the aid offered by yourselves be limited to the form requested by the entity who is suffering. As you are aware, very often the sufferer requests upon two levels. Verbally, the individual may bewail their fate and desire nothing more than attention, yet the intention which brought them to seek the interaction with yourself often comes from a higher source which drives the individual to one who loves them, to chastise. This is as it should be. For that given with love can only be beneficial. In the situation you describe, my friend, that which you give lovingly, be it the pat on the back or the chastisement, can only be beneficial. Your lesson, however, is the selection of that which, in benefiting the individual most, will perform the best service. May we answer you further? C: Well, maybe. In this situation I spent a lot of time watching others deal with the individual of whom I’m speaking, and I noticed the difference in the way the individual interacts with them and how he, the individual, interacts with me, and it seems that the individual comes around more or less to have someone to mirror themselves back, and I find myself often, even before the contact is initiated, running the situation mentally, and more or less setting the situation in my own mind. I feel many times that instead of extending love to this individual by establishing the situation prior to the contact that I am really many times a self seeking to avoid any real meaningful interaction with this individual, so that each time contact is made I run the series of emotions about the situation, one where I’m acting out of love to help this person by mirroring themselves back—more or less by trying to chastise—instead of extending sympathy, and in the same moment I’ll turn around and see myself as avoiding any real contact with this individual and more or less drawing into myself instead of extending myself to them. And earlier you spoke of the intent in each situation. Could you speak briefly about these doubts such as that I experience in my interactions with this particular individual? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we would preface our remarks with the reminder that we are reticent to speak of individual learning experiences, as we do not wish to have our advice weigh in the balance. However, to speak in general on the subject, we would observe that quite often individuals who seek advice, in reality seek not advice but attention, and will manipulate others to this end. For this reason, the type of interaction which occurs is from their viewpoint not significant. What is significant is the duration and intensity of the interaction, for this is through manipulation an opportunity to exercise control of individuals such as yourselves toward the end of attaining negative polarity. We do not intend to advise you in this area. We would suggest however that the responsibility for the individual’s situation is their own, and that you do not bear even a portion of that load. Therefore, whatever your action be, let it be accomplished with love and the desire for an enlightenment of the interaction. May we answer you further? C: No, thank you very much. Latwii: As always, we thank you. Is there another question? K: This thought has come to me several times. We read about sorcery, the evil eye. Some people you just simply can’t seem to get along with very well, and I have known a few people who had a way of looking at you with the eyes that was just a little frightening. What is the evil eye? Can you make a comment about that if there is such a thing? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is a common tendency when attempting to exert influence over another individual to concentrate one’s visual attention on that individual so as to enable oneself to exert the full strength of the conscious mind on the performance of this task. This serves the purpose both of concentrating the conscious mind and performing the specific ritual which in turn gives added strength to the creative effort of that person who is attempting to dominate or exert influence over another. It is also a common statement on your planet that the eye is the window to the soul, and we would observe that the examination of another’s eye can often be revealing as to the nature of that individual’s intentions and polarity, as eye-to-eye contact is beneficial to the transmission [of] information. May we answer you further? K: Then, if a mother, for instance, used the eyes in a frightening way to control a child, and if the child accepts this control, would this then be likely to be someone who is negatively polarized? I don’t think I made that very clear. Is the mother likely to be negatively polarized if she uses the eye in this way to control the child? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is not significant which instrument—the hand, the eye, the voice—is used in controlling the child, but rather the intention with which the instrument is used. If the parent, for example, sternly reprimands the small child for attempting to play with a sharp instrument, the parent’s intention is quite likely to be oriented toward serving the child in this manner. In this situation we would suggest that there is no effort exerted toward dominance, but rather toward enabling the young individual to attain a safe level of independence. Therefore, we would reiterate that it is not the action undertaken, but rather the intention with which the action is undertaken that is significant. May we answer you further? K: No, that’s fine, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? M: Could you say a few words on the subject of suicide? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is not our intention or our right to stand in judgment over the actions of another entity. For this reason, we would strongly suggest that those present be aware that such an action is, although not positively polarizing in most cases, is an acceptable form of death for those who seek a different avenue of progress. We, being of a positive orientation, regard this as a detrimental action in that, as you are aware, it terminates the possibility of attainment before a number of lessons are offered. It also acts in a less than selfless manner upon the lives of others who had chosen to interact with the now dead individual for the purpose of that individual and their own learning. Again, this, as it exerts control and influences the learning progression of others, can be regarded as beneficial to those whose path lies in the direction of negative orientation. However, for those who seek positive polarization we, in the majority of cases, would strongly suggest avoiding this path. May we answer you further? M: No, I think you’ve answered me very well. Latwii: We thank you very much for the compliment, my sister. Is there another question? R: Yes, I have a question. Latwii, could you tell me from the knowledge that you have to explain the mystery of the triune God? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. My sister, because of your own seeking for understanding in this area, we must be very reticent in this discussion, for to provide your learning for you would be a disservice to you that would be beyond our scope of allowed behavior, so to speak. If we might be permitted, however, we would suggest that the Creator exists not only in many forms but in all forms, for that which is not of the Creator does not exist. The structures that men create in their efforts toward attainment often result in a structured form of Creator that enables the individuals concerned to better strive toward understanding. It may be said quite truthfully that the entity to which you refer as the triune God does exist, but it might be equally accurate to say that the Creator exists in all forms but is limited to no man’s concept of a God. May we answer you further? R: No. Thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? K: Yes, the New Testament says that without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sin. And I have seen that most of my friends are church friends, and I hesitate to have much conversation with them any more for fear I’ll offend in some way, and would you speak to that concept about … I have some friends who take that very seriously, that if Jesus had not shed his blood, and they also talk about salvation and so the shedding of blood and lostness and salvation gets pretty mixed up sometimes. Could you speak to that? Latwii: I am Latwii. With your permission, my sister, we will attempt to discuss the topics separately as we feel this will be more beneficial to communication. The concept of salvation is unfortunate in that it is broadly misunderstood to be a reference to either a point in time or a situation in which one passes the test with a sufficient grade, so to speak, or a point in time at which another entity performs the necessary actions to rescue another entity, thus enabling them to graduate to their concept of an eternal paradise. We would suggest an examination of this concept, that it might be somewhat limited, and if we might be allowed to submit a more accurate definition we would suggest that salvation might be regarded as a constant process by which the individual heals themselves of that which is in imbalance within themselves. As the individual attains greater spiritual development that individual will also attain greater spiritual perception of those progressively finer and finer imbalances within themselves that require the salve of healing that the individual may become perfected and one with the Creator. The shedding of blood might be more accurately translated as the flowing of blood, which is a reference to the understanding that the blood acts as a carrier of experience. Just as the individual blood cell in your body might serve not only its physical purpose of delivering oxygen to each individual cell, it also serves the metaphysical purpose of conveying throughout the body the congregate of experiences, that the experiences may be absorbed and maintained by the body as an entirety. The reference, therefore, is directed toward the fact that the remission of sin, or more correctly, the correction of imbalances, is accomplished through the experiences and their—correction—and the absorption of those experiences and their lessons throughout the entire body of the populace. In this manner the healing of the spiritual body of your planet, the—correction—of imbalances that you might refer to as salvation might be achieved. May we answer you further? K: So then, this statement that without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sins is really symbolic of what you have just explained. Is that—that’s the way I’m understanding it. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is correct, in that the statements to which you refer are directed as advice or exhortation by the individual who originally spoke them, directed [to] those followers who were present as well as those to come, and not a reference to an individual action which had occurred in more than a metaphorical sense. May we answer you further? K: No. That helps a lot. Thanks a lot. Latwii: We thank you my sister. Is there another question? R: I have another question. Latwii, when Jesus lived on this Earth and he established a church, my thoughts of what a church is is not what I’m seeing. My experience and concept of church is one that has a lot of power, hierarchical structure. I have found church to imprison and hold people in captivity, and I would like to know if you could comment on what Jesus’ concept of church would be and when he said to Peter that, “Thou art Peter and upon this rock I will build my church and the gates of Hell will not prevail against it”? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. The individual to whom you refer as Jesus, that who is known to us as Amira, visited your planet for the purpose of assisting those present and to come in their attainments. The church that he sought to establish was not a structure either physical or theological, for those in many cases serve but as distraction and limitation as you are fully aware. The rock upon which the church was to be founded was that of willingness to serve one another, and the willingness to love one another. As you are aware, the statements which preceded the … We will pause. [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) As you are aware, the statements preceding the verbal founding of the church were the questions repeatedly, “Do you love me?” and the exhortation, “Feed my lambs, feed my sheep.” Upon these two concepts, love and service, are that church founded. The accomplishment of these two efforts requires no structure. As you are again probably aware, the moment to which you refer took place out of doors and not within the confines of a building or regimented theological society. The social structures that you refer to as churches are not without love or service, and we would not imply that they are without value, however we would suggest that just as the communication that you receive this evening is not appropriate for all entities on your planet, so also are the teaching and actions of these social structures inappropriate for some who are not benefited by these social structures. We would therefore suggest that that which is an occasion of discomfort, that which produces frustration or dissatisfaction, be avoided if the net result is not beneficial. May we answer you further? R: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? M: Yes. I was reading about wanderers and how some of them cannot quite adjust to the third density and if they die in confusion, do they stay in the third density or do they go to their normal place? Latwii: I am Latwii. Generally speaking, those entities known as wanderers enter the density no better equipped for the most part than those who [are] originally of that density in that the wanderer, in experiencing the forgetting, is not allowed to draw upon the full resource of experiences. They are in essence playing the odds, so to speak, that their natural tendency toward positive polarization will exert itself, and they will be successful in both contributing to the welfare of those about them and the attainment of sufficient polarization to upon their physical death be presented the option of returning to their original density or progressing to another act of service. However, the possibility occurs, as whenever one plays the odds, that the odds will not fall in the direction that seems most obvious, and in this situation the wanderer incurs some responsibilities or karmic debts, as you refer to them, that must be discharged, and if this is not accomplished during the first incarnation, additional incarnations may be required to accomplish this end. May we answer you further? M: Well, do they eventually go back to their fifth or sixth dimension? I mean density, or do they stay in the third density indefinitely, the same as a third-density person? Latwii: I am Latwii. The wanderers who discharge their acts of service without incurring further indebtedness are allowed to return to their original density or to take upon themselves further acts of service which may or may not require reincarnating in that same density on that same planet or reincarnating in that same density on a different planet, as that need exists. May we answer you further? M: I meant the ones that die confused. Do they have a choice or must they stay in the same density? Latwii: I am Latwii. The distinction between confusion and indebtedness is significant in that confusion does not affect the wanderer’s attainment. The wanderer, upon experiencing physical death, once again passes through the veil of forgetting and recovers those forgotten memories. The significant factor is not confusion, but whether a karmic debt has been incurred during that incarnation. If this is the case, the wanderer must discharge the karmic debt before proceeding to his own density or further acts of service. If the wanderer has not incurred such indebtedness, he or she is free to return to the original density or elect to perform further acts of service in lesser densities. May we answer you further? M: I think that’s enough at this time. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? A: I have two questions. One is about wanderers you were just speaking of, whether when they are incarnated in the third density, and go through the forgetting, whether or not during that incarnation they can lift the forgetting and do remember some of their experiences. Is that possible? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. There are certain situations in which this might occur and those, generally speaking, are based upon the intended acts of service that will be performed by the wanderer as a preincarnate condition for incarnating. For example, a wanderer might incarnate upon your planet, and later in life experience a hypnotic regression that enables the incarnate wanderer to recall certain experiences that occurred on different planets or in different densities. This generally is to serve the purpose of motivating the wanderer to initiate the acts of service previously agreed upon before incarnation. The remembrance in this situation is of a type that is somewhat vague and hazy, thus resulting in a lack of confirmed belief by the wanderer. The wanderer is aware that there is an amount of confusion or perhaps imagination involved in the memories. In this fashion the wanderer is motivated on cue, so to speak, but is never given what might be called an unfair advantage in that the attainment of polarity accomplished in performing their service would be greatly lessened if the wanderer were operating under conditions of confirmed status as a wanderer. The wanderer therefore must always function in an atmosphere of some doubt so as to attain their own polarization. Is there another question? A: On the same lines, is it possible then when dealing with these situations of life given to us that in a meditation it is possible to remember something but not, you know, as if the subconscious remembers, the conscious might remember part of it, but not realize that it was from the past, and then use this to handle the situation. Is that possible? Latwii: I am Latwii. The situation you refer to is very possible. It is equally possible, however, that the individual is recovering or remembering a—correction—an experience from a previous life, and this type of remembrance does not define the individual as a wanderer, but simply as one who has incarnated previously. May we answer you further? A: This is the other question. I didn’t fully understand the last time we spoke as to why you couldn’t comment on the question of the circle of light. I was wondering if you could explain it again. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, to comment upon such a subject would be to add definitive information within a structure that has been determined by entities of your race. For example, we would not take it upon ourselves to discuss the relative values of the various religions on your planet. In like manner, we are reluctant to undertake the discussion of a clearly defined concept in that we are reluctant to imply evaluation of that same concept. If the question were rephrased so as to request information about specific details rather than the overall topic, it might be possible to offer additional information. May we answer you further? A: Well, since the topic is something I really know nothing about, I find it very hard to ask detailed questions about it. Let me just ask about the group [that] are part of the circle of light. I believe that everyone is a child of the circle of light, but there are those who are the circle of light. Does that make sense, and if so, say if I’m right or wrong. Latwii: I am Latwii. Again my sister, we must apologetically decline to answer. As you are aware, for us to define the spiritual activities or positions, so to speak, of various entities would not be an act of service. May we answer you further? A: No, thank you. Latwii: We would add, if we might, that meditation or the seeking of information on this subject might be beneficial to one such as yourself. A: Thanks for that added bit. Latwii: We thank you, sister. Is there another question? J: Yes, Latwii, I’d like to ask a question about the condition known as senility which occurs later in life to some people. Is this an opportunity for continued learning? It seems as if the person is kind of just absent, but is this an opportunity to actually to continue learning and becoming, and could you comment on that? Latwii: I am Latwii. That condition which you refer to as senility, generally speaking, is the focusing in the twilight years of physical life of one’s attention upon those details which occurred in that life so as to reevaluate with the intent of balancing that which is imbalanced, correcting that which might be corrected, and absorbing in completion those lessons which occurred. It might be likened to the proofreading of a very significant paper before submitting it to the teacher. It is a sort of grace period to allow the individual to put a final polish, so to speak, on the efforts of a lifetime. The fact that the individual is quite unaware frequently of the details that occur in the contemporary setting is simply the result of the fact that the majority of lessons have been completed to whatever extent was possible, and that due to lack of conditions in the present—correction—lessons in the present, the attention of the individual is exerted upon scanning the lessons of a lifetime to glean what there is remaining from them. May we answer you further? J: Thank you. That’s a beautiful answer. No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? K: Yes, let me just ask one step further. You mean that during this period of senility that one is reviewing your life, one can make corrections on past mistakes or one can balance the life that has already been lived? Latwii: I am Latwii. If we might offer examples, we would suggest that in certain situations the individual who has not forgiven himself or herself for actions taken previously in that incarnation might find it an opportunity to do so. One might also, in reviewing one’s experiences, come to the awareness of a lesson which was overlooked but is still available for learning if one were simply to cast one’s attention upon those experiences, whether they occurred yesterday or fifty years ago. May we answer you further? K: No, thanks. That’s fine. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? M: In one of the books of [the Law of] One they talk about some wanderers knowing they are wanderers, and others not knowing. Is it an advantage to know it or is it a disadvantage? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, that is defined by the responsibilities to be undertaken by the wanderer. There are those who are served in their efforts by the awareness of their past. There are others who are best served by ignorance of their past. May we answer you further? M: Thank you. That answers the question. R: I have another question. The one we refer to as Jesus, is he the fullest manifestation of God’s love? And also Jesus’ relationship with his father, is that more than what our relationship is or can be? Latwii: My sister, the fullest manifestation of the Creator is yourself and others such as yourself, for the Creator loves in an infinite manner, and as you and all things are a part of that Creator, He loves all parts of Himself equally, and that is to an infinite degree. The relationship between the one you refer to as Jesus and the Creator was significantly different at the time of his incarnation than the relationships of the majority of the population of your planet and the Creator at that time, in that the entity you call Jesus was willing to allow the love of the Creator to flow unimpeded through him, whereas the majority of entities of your planet at that time would not allow this to occur, but rather blocked the love and light of the Creator. This, sad to say, still occurs, but to a lesser degree on your planet. The relationship of the one known as Jesus with the Creator is often pictured as the entity Jesus loving the Creator and the Creator singling the entity Jesus out for a special type of love, but we would submit for your examination, my sister, that when the Creator’s love for all parts of His creation are infinitely equal, is there the potential for special relationships? May we answer you further? R: I have another question. In the process of being and becoming, will one day—will we just be or will we always be becoming? Do you understand? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, as you grow so also does the Creator. The Creator learns and grows through the interaction of those portions of Himself with one another. This increases the Creator’s awareness of Himself and his ability to love Himself, so to speak, in that He further appreciates those component parts, their actions, and their growth. In answer to your question on that basis, we would suggest that you will always be becoming, but that you will never find yourself at the point of a spiritual exhaustion from constant striving, for as effort toward spiritual striving is exerted, so also does fulfillment become obtained. May we answer you further? R: No. Thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you for your questions, my sister. Is there another question? R: I think I do have another question. Are we to become like God? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, you have never ceased to be like God. May we answer you further? R: No, thank you. Latwii: Is there another question? K: Yes, and this can be answered yes or no because I know it’s getting too long. It seems to me that in the last ten or fifteen years, lots more people that I know believe in reincarnation. Yes or no? I’ll take a yes or no. [Laughter] M: There go your degrees of freedom! [Laughter.] K: What I meant to say, I don’t require a long, long answer. Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, we thank you for the opportunity of laughter. We would answer your question: Yes. [Laughter] We would point out, however, the balance of potentially harvestable souls on your planet is constantly increasing as the point of termination draws nearer and the awareness of this concept is past work, as you might call it, for the majority of these entities, and they find it quite easily finally recognizable. May we answer you further? K: No. Thanks for the extra information. Latwii: And we thank you, my sister. Is there another question? J: I have a question about an author named Ayn Rand, who died recently. She wrote books and she maintained a position in which she tried to persuade people that altruism was very bad for them and selfishness was very good for them. Was she an Orion-influenced person or simply a person of extreme negative polarity or just comment briefly on this person. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we regret that we are limited in the discussion of such individuals. We would have you understand that to evaluate the individual would be to cast light upon the orientation of the individual’s works which are significant in their effect upon the polarization of other people. For this reason we are unable to answer your question. Is there another question? J: No. And I realize that I really meant to ask about the significance of the works, but you say that you cannot respond to that, right? Latwii: That is correct. J: Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii, and we must say that we find the silence deafening. As there are no further questions, we will thank each of you again for the wonderful opportunity of sharing your joy and companionship, and for the opportunity to offer our service as slight as it may be. We bid you adieu for this time. I am known to you as Latwii. § 1982-0520_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Laitos: [I am Laitos.] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We thank you for the precious gift of the meditation shared with us. While we work with each of you to deepen the meditative state we would ask you to walk with us a few steps into the light of the infinite Creator. Oh, my friends, even in the brightness of the noon day each mind, each heart, so often walks in shadow. As you walk into the white and limitless light, shed from yourself the shadows of this day. Has there been a harsh word? Take a step and leave it behind, and feel the light grow brighter. Have you felt inadequate to any task? Take a step into the light, and leave that feeling behind. Have you tried to reach out only to find yourselves lacking the right words, too shy to make the right choice? Take another step, my friends, and feel the light grow brighter. Drop away all those things about yourself that seem imbalanced, inadequate, limited. Have you felt helpless? Have you felt proud? You do not need these feelings, my friends, to be a child of the Creator. Remove these garments from your soul. Remove these bindings from your spirit. As you walk into the fullness of light know that you are one, whole and perfect being. You and all in creation are this being, and without you this being could not exist. To feel yourself wrapped in the love and light of the infinite Creator. And that all else [inaudible]. All who seek may come to His light, but let it not be for comfort only, but as a source of inspiration and strength, that you may emerge from such moments prepared to walk in the remembrance of [inaudible]. For there is work for you to do and the means whereby you may do it, and for each entity the work is different. That the light, the love, and the strength are one. At this time we transfer this contact to the one known as S. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) We have a good contact with this instrument, and we ask only that the instrument speak forth without hesitation or questioning so that she may learn through practicing what our contact feels like. We transfer now. I am Laitos. [Pause] (S channeling) I am Laitos, and I am with this instrument. Before she can [inaudible] she must learn to [inaudible] and speak words as they are given. [Pause] I am Laitos, and I am again with this instrument. If she would speak the words. If she would find it easier to believe that [inaudible] the words come from us and not from her. I am Laitos. I will now transfer this contact to another, and I would ask D if he would relax, and accept our vibrations he would find it easy to say the words of our message. I am Laitos. [Pause] (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos and I am now with this instrument. May we express our extreme gratitude at being able to work with the one known as S. And [we] are pleasured at the rapid progress this instrument has made. We have at this time a good contact with the one known as D, but find that this entity is analyzing our concepts. Oh, my brother, the analysis of concepts is all-important to the examination of your moment to moment existence in order that you might find in each experience the love and the light of the Creator, and we applaud you for your ability to use the power of your mind in such a constructive way. It happens that in the service of offering yourself to be a vocal instrument for the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator this particular gift of the mind is counterproductive due to the fact that our concepts are given to you in a somewhat subconscious manner that is awkward to your subconscious mind as concepts or thoughts not as words. Consequently, they seem to arise out of your own mind and the words come to you which are the clothing of these concepts. This is precisely the same manner in which you do your own conceptualizing and thinking. It is virtually impossible without some experience as a channel to examine for yourself the difference between our thoughts and your own thoughts. Therefore, as a new channel you are instructed to lay aside the faculty of analysis and allow those thoughts which spontaneously come to you to be spoken without hindrance of any kind by your intellect. You will find that as you speak one thought another will come, and as you speak that thought, another. You will find that if you stop to examine a thought the entire process is halted. Therefore, as we transfer to you again we ask you to keep in mind that a lack of analysis is perhaps the most helpful thing which you could attempt at this time in order to foster our contact with you and our ability to communicate concepts of love with your instrument. I would at this time transfer to the one known as D. I am Laitos. (D channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. I have been many times in intimate contact and found the way blocked This instrument is not aware of the [inaudible] but is so conscious. I am Laitos. (Unknown channeling) I am Laitos, and am with this instrument. We would like to say how pleased we are with the progress shown by the one known as D, for the speaking of our concepts without analysis is the first great hurdle, shall we say, that a new instrument must clear before being able to fully partake in the channeling process. It is one which is most difficult for those who have never experienced such type of meditation in their experience of meditation, for most entities as they partake in the meditative state are aware that many thoughts flow through the mind as debris upon the ocean, and think nothing of such thoughts’ possible origins. When the channeling process is undertaken there is also seen by the new instrument the beginnings of our contact which appear as the debris of the mind even though configured in our normal greeting which is familiar to each, thereby adding to the conviction of being an instrument that there is nothing particularly special about our contact, nothing to differentiate it from the normal thoughts which proceed through the mind in meditation. Indeed, our contact is most like your thoughts. This is the way it must be for free will to be maintained. Each part of this process which you have undertaken with rapid progress will require continued refraining from analysis, and the continued willingness to step out on the limb, shall we say, for there shall be no solid proof that this contact is indeed occurring, or such solid proof would be an infringement. Yet each instrument shall in its experience with the channeling process find that certain inner confirmations shall be made available so that the instrument might become more comfortable with the process. This is the most that can be done by any member of the Confederation when working with an instrument who serves as vocal channel, for it is most important that the free will of each entity be maintained. We would at this time open this meeting to questions if any present might have a question for us. Is there a question at this time? Questioner: [Inaudible] block things out? Laitos: I am Laitos. My brother, we find that your experience with the initial contact, a Confederation member has produced within your mind complex at the juncture, shall we say, between the conscious and the unconscious mind a pattern of recognition of this contact which you have been aware of for a long period of what you call time, and which has produced an unconscious or subconscious [shunting] of this contact so that it is not, shall we say, paid attention to. The many experiences which you have with this contact in your past has therefore accustomed your mind to the initial recognition, and since you have made no efforts to vocalize these contacts in the past but have ignored them, shall we say, or simply observed them and let them go their way, this pattern of behavior has reached the level of your unconscious mind, having been given to it by the conscious mind as an automatic response. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes, is it you all the time that I have felt? Laitos: I am Laitos. We of Laitos have been among others of the Confederation, those presences which you have become familiar with throughout your past, as you call it. This is correct, my brother. May we answer you further? Questioner: How can I differentiate? Laitos: I am Laitos. The process which you are now undertaking is one which will allow you to become sensitized to the differences in the frequency of various Confederation members’ contact. This of course takes practice, and must be pursued with a steady desire as any new skill which requires the learning of new patterns of thought and perception. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Will experiencing these conditioning vibrations further on other days at these intensive meetings confuse things? Laitos: I am Laitos. At the times which you now refer to when conditioning vibrations are sought—and we underline the necessity for their being consciously sought in your meditations—then if you are perceptive and notice their effect upon your being you will be able to increase your ability to recognize the various Confederation members which are making their conditioning vibrations available to you, [and] then you may use meditations such as this meditation to confirm that a certain vibration was being felt. May we answer you further my brother? Questioner: Thank you very much. Laitos: I am Laitos, and we are most grateful to you. Is there another question that we might answer? S: Yes, Laitos. I would just like to know if I was channeling your words or mixing some of my thoughts in with them? Laitos: I am Laitos. My sister, this question is the first question which most new instruments entertain, and we are quite pleased to note the progress which you and the one known as D have shown is the normal mixture, shall we say, for the new instrument, which is ranging between 60 and 70% of our transmission, the remainder being your own. This is how it should be, for we do not wish to control any instrument to the extent that it does not have a part in the process, for this would infringe upon free will. We are very pleased with the progress which you and the one known as D have shown this evening, and we encourage both new instruments to continue as the beginning as they may. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Laitos: I am Laitos. Is there another question? Questioner: Yes, sometimes I seem to get messages that are undistorted and seem clear, and I was wondering if I fabricate those? Not here but at home. Laitos: I am Laitos, and, my brother, we find that there is a certain line which we may not cross in responding to this query, for it is messages such as these of which you speak that are most important to each seeker of love and light. May we respond in general by saying that each entity which seeks the love and light of the one Creator opens its being, its channel, shall we say, to the reception of messages from a great variety of beings. This receptivity is then able to make available to the seeker messages from the Confederation, from guides who are located in what you might call the inner planes of this planet’s web of energy, and from the deeper levels of the being’s own subconscious mind which also plays a most important role in the informing of the conscious mind as the being seeks ever more highly the tuning that will allow the unity with all that is. It is then for the being who seeks to look at that which has been found, to ponder and meditate upon the meaning of the messages, their origins, and how they might be implemented in the life’s activities. Thereby does the seeker find that which is sought. To lay the table out openly, shall we say, and reveal the source and meaning of each message is not that which we wish to do, for that would be a great infringement upon your free will, and [this] is your honor and privilege to pursue as part of your path to seeking. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Did we get any conditioned vibrations from any other source? Laitos: I am Laitos. There has been present this evening those entities of our brothers and sisters at Hatonn who have been lending their conditioning vibrations to each member in this group. For those of Hatonn are those who, shall we say, are the elder statesmen who serve this group in the normal capacity of the channeling process, and you shall become familiar with their vibrations as well. As this process continues, in a very short time it appears as though each of the new instruments will be available to brothers and sisters of Hatonn for the vocal channeling process. Therefore it has been their honor and privilege to join us this evening in the making ready of each new instrument. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: [Inaudible] Laitos: I am Laitos, and we thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Laitos, a very beloved friend of mine who is also one of the very best instruments for the Confederation that I have ever heard has virtually stopped channeling. It isn’t until I read some of this instrument’s transcriptions, and enjoy again the beauty of the channeling, that I realize how much I miss this channeling from this particular instrument. What makes such a beautiful instrument decide to cease offering themselves, and how can I accept it and be helpful instead of wishing to hear the words again through that particular instrument? Laitos: I am Laitos, and, my sister, as you are well aware each instrument in the process of serving as an instrument encounters those opportunities for further seeking and further refining in the channeling process which provide the entity with a choice: the choice of whether to continue the process with the increased demands, shall we say, of inner surrender that are necessary for each transformation or to rest for awhile while the reserves of the inner being are focused in other areas, and are held, shall we say, in limbo in the particular area known as the channeling. The entity therefore finds that the process of seeking in any direction will be [that] the channeling process, meditation in general, or any service to any other self, requires that there be made and remade and made again the inner dedication to continue refining the self in the fires of personal experience. It may be for some entities this process becomes too intense, and must be for a period laid aside so that there might be a regrouping, shall we say, and a rededication. For the progress that each entity makes is the result of the will to seek and to serve, and the will of each entity which serves in this manner is quite unique. For one who wishes to hear once again the service of the channeling by an entity which has chosen for the moment to rest is a desire which must take into account the unique nature of each entity and the unique requirements that are made upon the resources which the entity calls the will. To wait until another has become once again available through transformation to provide this service is to recognize that each progresses at the proper rate for their own unique configuration of being. To offer yourself when asked as an advisor or supporter of this process in another is the most one can do. For we cannot, no matter how much we may wish to, help another proceed on his spiritual path faster than his feet can carry the entity. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: [Inaudible] Laitos: I am Laitos, and we thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Laitos. We are most honored to have been asked to join this group this evening. We thank each of you. Again we remind each new instrument that it is most helpful to request our conditioning in your private meditations but to reserve the actual vocal channeling for meetings such as this one with experienced instruments present. We commend each new instrument on the rapid progress that is being made, and look forward to the continuation of this service to each new instrument, and by each new instrument. We shall now take our leave of this group. We leave you in the love and the light of the one Creator. We are always one in spirit. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. (Unknown channeling) We are receiving an unspoken question and would like to send a concept to the one who asks at this time [inaudible]. [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you for your patience. Sometimes it is desirable that privacy be maintained, and this is not a question that we wish to verbalize the answer to. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, we thank you. We would close through the instrument known as J. I will transfer at this time. I am Latwii. (J channeling) I am Latwii, and we would say in closing that the tasks which each of you have set for yourselves are worthy tasks, and we would aid you in every way that is possible for us to do so in the accomplishing of your tasks. Your work will not be easy but you will discover the greatest rewards in serving your brothers and sisters on your planet at this time. Your world has never needed your service more, and it is with this knowledge that you must go forth each in your own way, and be of whatever service you can be. I am known to you as Latwii, and I leave you in the light and love of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. § 1982-0523_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you again in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. This indeed lessons to view the blessings in song, in harmony, with all of those present we see to the one divine purpose, see on the planet many people who are living the emotion you call fear. Many have begun to look too far ahead at things which might be, which could be [occurring]. You live in a time when the threat of what you call global destruction appears somewhere, someone, who does that one thing that start the dominoes to fall bringing an end to your world. Others live in the fear that the changes that your planet is undergoing, they fear those events occurring in nature will begin to intensify; the earthquakes, severe storms, volcanoes and other natural disasters as you call them, will sweep over your planet and bring great death and destruction. All these things, my friends, may happen, they may not. The things that you do now are those things that [inaudible] of what you call the future. If one dwells too long on the things that have not yet happened, or even those things that have already passed, one runs the risk of not living the moment that they’re in. My friends, each moment offers you choices. Each moment holds the lesson for you to see, to learn from. Each moment provides an opportunity to start the journey to begin seeking the [brightness] of the love and of the light. As you begin you will have an effect on your planet. Small [inaudible], whether you be aware of it or not, it is the combined effects of your peoples which will help to shape the planet’s future. In these times many of your planet have begun to journey, have begun to seek the Creator, the love, the light, and it’s beginning, it’s happening, it’s [affecting]. But, as this effect is [pondered], also affecting the planet of those combined energies of those who dwell in a [inaudible] of darkness shall [dawn] who love like the same way those who seek to serve the [inaudible]. There is at this time an ever shifting balance between these two effects. We ask that you remain with the moment. Allow yourself to experience, to feel the love and the light, [to allow for time] that you do not rush into the future. But allow yourselves to slowly be in each moment and deal with those things that are in the moment. We are Hatonn. Realize that to be in the moment in your illusion is indeed a difficult task. You’ve been living constantly bombarded by all the aspects of the world. You are constantly pressured by those who would attempt to sway the thinking but you are always free to examine and for yourself choose that which you do. We hope that you will allow yourself the time to be each love and light, to open yourself in your meditations to the love and the light and allow yourself love. We would now transfer this contact to another instrument at this time. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you once again, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We offered the contact to the one known as L but discovered that this instrument was too [inaudible] for the present. This is well, for this instrument has some [inaudible] and we thank this instrument [inaudible]. We would continue with some thoughts for our subject which has been [inaudible] in the eyes of many of you at this time. We are aware, my friends, that you seek not only to know the truths of the one original Thought but also to establish a company with whom you make this pilgrimage [inaudible] companions on the way, support upon the journey. The questions on how to structure a community which is centered in spiritual seeking is one which it is impossible for us to answer, for each group of entities is a unique blend of needs. However, our own community is one based upon just such things and therefore we may offer some thoughts which may aid you. We surely hope that this may be true. As you sit in community in this domicile this evening, you are experiencing the height of that which community is. The shared experience, a shared ideal, a shared desire. As these means of unity pass and as you discover each other’s individual needs, the community who comes as [inaudible] as the entities within it. There may be one who needs sympathy, an outstretched hand, there may be another who needs the understanding soul too and the support of that soul to be protection and yet these two entities are seeking the same idea. [All have] the same [privilege] of sharing the same experience. There are some who identify community with those who work closely together. There have been several within this group of companions who have striven to cause this to come about. This sharing, rightly understood, is greatly helpful. But there is a sharing of periodical community—such as these meetings—which is also extremely helpful. And the structures necessary to offer this community then form the structures necessary to offer a completely common human experience. There is a greater community, the community of those who know that this group sits in circle and shares the light. And my friends, these entities are [inaudible] and they form a community also. Shall we say, a community of [inaudible]. They accept with great thankfulness the products of the service which you offer, as you sit in meditation and share your energy in unity that channels such as this one may speak to you; and not only to you but to the larger community. And there is that one last great community without which no [ideal] community is complete and that is those who do not yet know of this community. To have a structure available for those who wish to know about this community, this is service that aids greatly in a community’s polarity towards service to others. It is well that this particular companionship is open to any who wish to attend. It is well that you ask only that simple preparations of reading and studying be accomplished. For there will be those attracted to this group and an entrance to be fashioned to greet them, one as full of friendliness, love and light as the one which greeted each of you. We have spoken through instruments such as this upon the simple subject of the original Thought for many of your years and in that time many are those who have listened and have gone forth keeping the knowledge of these thoughts within their hearts. This is a great feat, a great bounty to us and it is well when you think of community not to look [at] the unity regardless of time for all those which have sat in this circle of shared experience, shared ideas, and shared seeking. As you seek, as you meditate, become sensitive to your needs, become sensitive to those who share your path at this time. [A baby is heard crying.] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, we are sorry for the delay but they will [inaudible] an entity close to your group which did not adjust [inaudible]. Become aware of the opportunities for community. Not as you would [inaudible] but as your ideals, your visions, and your love show you. It has been written, my friends, that the kingdom of heaven is within. The community of that kingdom is one of the great blessings of the shared experience [inaudible]. Rejoicing [inaudible] rejoice in the strangers with whom you may share your love and your light and rejoice most of all because the comfort, the confidence, and the power which supports those who desire to love each other is abundant in every atom of the creation. I would at this time leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. I leave you as a voice [upon the rooftop] that you must know, my friends, that we are always with you. As all of those who desire to wait and hearken to the call. We leave you in that great companionship, that great community that is yours for eternity. I [inaudible] now [inaudible] Hatonn. We leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you all in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most honored to be able to join your group this evening. We thank each of you for extending the invitation to us once again, to blend our vibrations with yours. We, as always, offer ourselves in the capacity attempting to answer those queries which have meaning to those requesting information. We would at this time therefore open this meeting to the questions. May we ask for the first question? Questioner: What is meant in the New Testament, why the statement that if we resist the devil he will [slowly charm us]? And also what is meant by “devil”? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We believe that this statement has been misstated in that reference in its effect. For it is our understanding, humble and simple though it be, that to resist that known as the devil, to resist any influence considered dark or evil, is to intensify the ability of that influence to make its effect felt upon the one resisting. The concept is based upon the fact that all is one and that those who pursue that path of darkness, or the serving of the self, are also part of that oneness and to resist, or fight against, propose an opposition against such a force is to reinforce that power of separation by reaffirming separation. The forces of darkness obtain their power by separation from and control over others. To resist, in any degree, is to affirm that there is a separation and therefore it is to affirm the base of power of which the forces of the darkness draw their being. Therefore it is more in conformity, shall we say, with the principle of unity to accept all entities that are of a dark or light nature as part of the self, recognizing the one Creator in all. Accepting, forgiving and loving these entities therefore provides the entity with, what might be called, the shield of light, and does provide that protection which entities may seek in the resistance of that called evil. The devil, my sister, is simply that dark portion of creation which seeks separation and pursues its path to the Creator by the separation from, and control over, other selves. But this, of course, is a path of limited light for it is not in total agreement with the underlying unity that is the fabric of all creation. And this path must therefore at some point, if it wishes to continue in evolution, join in the path that accepts all, loves all, forgives all, and sees all as the one Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Well, just let me see if I’ve got this clear. So the statement, resist the devil and he will [inaudible]. I’m not sure which one it is and he will [flee from you] so that’s not really not a good path to follow, is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii. It is our suggestion that that path would not prove effective for those who would wish to be protected from the influence of negative forces. This is correct, my sister. Questioner: Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Do people who say that rosary and prayer wheels and other prayers for people, do they accomplish something? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Such entities do indeed accomplish something. That which is wished to be accomplished, the aiding in love and light of another entity is that which is in some degree accomplished by the activities which you have described. The purity of the seeking to be of service and the strength with which the will is turned in this direction are the factors which determine the degree of success of this desire. There are, as you are aware of, many methods by which such service … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) …might be rendered, for the entity wishing to undertake such a service needs be most concerned with the will and the purity of the desire. The manner in which this is manifested is of concern only to those entities who wish to make this type of service a more refined and regularized, shall we say, offering of service. Such entities may then wish to employ other techniques. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you, you answered me very well. Latwii: I am Latwii, we thank you and we are pleased that we have been able to serve. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, Latwii, would a major nuclear confrontation affect existence in other places, or other dimensions, or other worlds [of awareness] or would it be confined to this planet’s third density? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. There is a unity, as each of you know, [and] when any portion of that unity is affected by any action, the rest of the unity is also affected, for are not all one? If such an action which you have described and discussed this evening were to be accomplished upon your planet as it has been accomplished elsewhere, even within your own solar system, there would indeed be an effect which would be felt and there would be certain balances that would be, for the moment, awry and would therefore need to be balanced by another action upon the various levels of what you call the creation. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes, would the Confederation interfere in any way …? We were discussing information from various sources that it would not be allowed to happen. Is that true? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator seek to be of service to those entities who call us. We see the creation as one thing, we see needs, we see perfection, we see the Creator knowing Itself in all activities and we see each portion of the Creator pursuing its path in reuniting with the one Creator. Each entity, each portion of the creation, must be allowed to pursue this path within free will insofar as this is possible. We see many possibilities on your planet at this time. Each possibility must be granted the opportunity to be expressed. For those entities now upon your planet have, at this time, many balances which are in the process of becoming complete. There are, as you are aware, entities from a great number of planets which have found the necessity to repeat this third-density cycle. Many have found this necessity because they have experienced that which is now feared upon your planet—the destruction of the planet. These entities and these actions now are attempting to reach a reconciliation, a balance, if you will. And this activity must be allowed to become completed. Therefore, whatever choices your peoples make as they seek this balance, individually, in community, and in global terms, therefore, must be allowed to find full and free expression and shall be allowed to do so. The stage from which the drama is played is one part of the creation. It has evolved from many sources. Whatever its final curtain [inaudible] upon this planet, it shall continue in some manner and continue in its evolution of characters, of scripts, and expression of the one Creator. There is no end to the experience. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii, we thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Does the presence of entities from other planets which have destroyed themselves increase our chances of this type of thing happening here since they had to balance that experience somehow? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query my brother. Indeed, this may be so, but it is also true that many of those entities that have experienced this destruction are also desirous now, upon the subconscious levels, to make a reconciliation for this action and it might then be said the possibilities of such an action could also be less. With some entities, their purposes being manipulation and control upon a conscious level, the likelihood then becomes increased; with other entities, who wish to make a balance in the actions—whether on a conscious or unconscious level—then is generated the possibility that such would not occur. But therefore are—we correct this instrument—therefore all possibilities continue as possibilities with some awaiting in favor of one activity at certain times, another activity at other times. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Are there any entities upon this planet presently who experienced the demise of Atlantis? Latwii: I am Latwii, and, my sister, there are many entities upon this planet which experienced that action. Indeed, almost every entity which was a part of the population of that continent known in your history as Atlantis now resides upon your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: And I’m assuming they’re both of the positive and negative polarity? Latwii: I am Latwii. In general, my sister, this is correct, although the greatest portion of your peoples have not yet chosen their polarity but swing back and forth between the two, both upon the conscious and unconscious levels. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: So then these entities really aren’t helping us very much within the crisis we think we’re in, is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii. May we ask for a more specific naming of the entities referred to? Questioner: Are there more entities who have chosen the positive polarity than there are who have chosen the negative polarity? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, this is correct. The number of entities at this time who have chosen the positive polarity is quite small considered in relation to the entire population of your planet. Yet this number far exceeds those entities who have chosen the negative polarity. The entities, however, who have chosen the negative polarity are more to be seen in the positions of power, shall we say, for this is the natural habitat, shall we say, of such a negative polarity. May we answer you further? Questioner: Then I’m assuming some of them are rulers today? Or they’re at least in government positions of power. Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct, my sister, and to this we would only add that many such entities are not publicly visible, though many are. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii, we are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Could you tell us something about yourself [inaudible]? Latwii: I am Latwii. As an introduction, may we say that we are most pleased to be asked about our meager existence—meager, shall we say, when compared with the great variety of experiences that your peoples now enjoy upon the surface of your planet. Our existence has become quite simplified for many thousands of your years and even greater spans of years have we been of one mind, shall we say. We of Latwii inhabit that density known to you as the density of light, the density of wisdom, numbering five. We seek the density of unity which will allow us to balance the compassion which we as a social memory complex gained in our experience of the fourth density. With the reason that we are now learning in its fullest extent. This attempt that we make at evolution has been aided greatly by our intense desire to seek the one Creator. For it has been our experience to know a great variety of the paths, shall we say, of evolution. For we of Latwii have [inaudible] of those you know of as wanderers to many parts of this galaxy and have become acquainted with a great array of planets, of peoples, and of processes of evolution. All this we have taken into our beings and have learned therefore that the one Creator is that experience of unity which all entities seek. We of Latwii experience an illusion similar in some ways to your own in that we yet have much catalyst to work with and much experience to complete before our graduation to the next density. Yet our illusion is somewhat more finely constructed than is your own. For it is an illusion that is made of light, as are all illusions, but we are able to form that light at will so that our simple needs might be met by our own actions in a more easily observable fashion. This, of course, is true upon your own planet and within your own density, yet it’s not so apparent to the peoples of your planet for they still dwell within the veil of the forgetting. We of Latwii have utilized this veil of forgetting in the third density and now proceed in our evolution at what might be considered a slower pace but a pace in which we are able to see that each part of our illusion is the fabric of our own creation. We at times exist within what you would call a sun body but, being unable to balance wisdom and love at this time, we are not able to remain in that configuration for an extended period of what you would call time. Our normal environment, shall we say, is within the realms of light and consists of that focus of light which we find a need for in order to learn certain lessons—these lessons having to do with the refinement of wisdom. Therefore, our environment is not what you would call constant. We periodically make forays, shall we say, into other planetary environs such as your own in order to study the configurations of light that are the basis for a certain portion of the evolutionary process of your peoples and other peoples. We are what you might call more scientifically oriented than our brothers and sisters of Hatonn or Laitos who find philosophical explorations more to their liking and nature. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Are they in the same density as you are? Latwii: I am Latwii. Though we are in the same creation, our density is one density removed from those of Hatonn and Laitos, their density being the fourth density—that of love and understanding. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you that was very [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you and are pleased that our chance to, shall we say, strut our stuff has pleased you. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, would you evaluate the accuracy of the channeling that occurs on Friday nights? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We prefer to make a general statement in this case for it is necessary for entities engaging in this process of refining the channeling process to seek such a refinement as a result of inner revelation. We would say in general that we are most pleased that we have been able to speak at your meetings held upon another evening and in another location as you call it, and are very happy to offer ourselves in this endeavor. We are happy that the entities engaging in this meeting process have asked for our services and that these entities continue to seek whatever stronger desire to know the one Creator. We assure each this desire shall continue to refine that process which is now taking place. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes, have you any suggestions to offer for our examination that would possibly lead to a more refined and accurate channeling? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, again we must speak generally. Each entity which wishes to refine the process of seeking may do so in any number of ways. The most important ingredient is the strengthening of the will and of the desire to seek. We have mentioned this many times. These are the foundation stones, shall we say, upon which the seeking of any entity rests. For as the entity seeks so shall they find, for the seeking is as the magnet which attracts the filings. You are part of one creation; as you seek, you respond. Your greater selves are aware that that portion of yourself which you project as a personality, through its desire thereby seeks greater illumination. Therefore, may we suggest simply the reaffirming of each moment of which you are conscious of your seeking of the desire to seek in ever more pure and ever more positively polarized matters. This is a suggestion which each may find aid in utilizing. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: I have a question on a different subject. I’m currently experiencing a lesson which involves the decision to whether it is best to communicate or not communicate with another self. I’ve reached what I feel is the best decision but I would be very interested in any advice that Latwii might be willing to offer on that. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we can only advise you to do that which you feel is best to do. For within your own being resides those biases which seek the balance; and to advise an entity to do anything other than that which it wishes to do is to advise an entity to do that which will not aid its evolution as greatly as will its own volition. You cannot make mistakes, my brother. You can learn from all experiences. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you for your answers. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I had to tie up about three questions that I had more questions about when you finished answering. First was L’s question about channeling. I’ve wondered also what one could do to refine one’s channel. Don has always talked about the possibility of what a teacher would call “master classes.” That’s when teachers teach other teachers. Would this sort of channelers’ channeling meditation be of aid to the channels involved in refining the channels of those who desire to take part? Or can you comment? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we can indeed comment. Our comment is, yes. May we answer you further? Carla: Yes, to work on C’s question a little bit more. I do understand your idea about not resisting evil because obviously if evil—or the devil if you want to personify it—being a part of yourself since we are the creation—is to be loved and accepted as a part of the self and thereby made non-powerful because it is a part of the self, it is understood, it is forgiven. I could understand that but many is the time when I’ve talked with someone who has a very specific problem like wanting to stop eating too much or wanting to stop smoking; or my own particular weakness is wanting to stop purchasing garments that I don’t need to wear. It does seem to be a simple prayer “resist,” will get me through one specific instance. Is there virtue in that limited kind of resistance or am I talking about evil or just the [inaudible] choices? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. There is a significant difference in those activities of which you speak having to do only with the self in relationship to the self and those activities which have to do with the self in relationship to other selves. As an entity seeks to balance its own biases and distortions, there are those activities which are subject to the will, which may be undertaken and prove efficacious in that balancing. It is possible to exercise the will to such an extent that the simple losing of the desire to do those things which are not deemed proper might be accomplished. When dealing with an other self, on the other hand, it is not deemed proper for one wishing to proceed [on] the path of positive polarity to exercise the will in such a fashion over another entity if this entity has [been] seen to be that of what is called the negative polarity. For to do so is to engage in a battle which is a thought upon the negative entity’s turf, shall we say, and is to engage in a contest of wills which will inevitably lead to the depolarizing of the positive entity. It is better for such an entity to not exercise the will in opposition to such an entity but to withdraw from the contest and, within the meditative state, seek to send the negative entity the love and the light which is truly felt for another part of the great self. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I believe I understand. What you’re saying is that, for instance, when Jesus said, “Get thee behind me Satan,” he was dramatizing not the reality of the devil but his ability to use his will to decide not to accept a certain temptation and then to pray for those who did persecute, as he did for the forty days before he went to be crucified. His statement then is misleading as it’s written in the Bible which is basically saying because the emphasis is wrongly placed on the personification which seems to be evil instead of the rule to choose one thing instead of another. Is this correct? Is this what you’re saying? Latwii: I am Latwii, my sister. In general, we agree with your summary. We may comment further by suggesting that the entity known as Jesus, when speaking of that concept of negativity called Satan in your holy works, was speaking of those temptations that were being offered it by those forces which wished to depolarize the one known as Jesus so that its work would remain undone. The one known as Jesus, though it accepted fully those forces of negativity or darkness within its heart of being, loved them, forgave them, and had compassion for them, yet did it say to those forces that it wished to pursue another path and that those temptations which were being offered were not acceptable to this entity, though the entities offering them were indeed accepted, loved and cherished. Therefore, the entity known as Jesus was, in refusing these temptations, not opposing those forces of darkness but was loving them in the fullest while at the same time refusing their offerings. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Not on that subject, that was most helpful, thank you. I wanted to just pursue some questions that were asked about lots of UFO rumor mongering that’s been going on—that’s about the best I can call it—when the UFO research community, for years and years, ever since I’ve been involved in these meditations, the big rumor has always been the UFO involvement in what the Bible has called the rapture. This rapture business has been going on for the last eighteen hundred or so years and I’ve always been curious as to what germ of truth it held, the remnant that shall remain and the being taken up, whether it was simply the small harvest at the end of the cycle or what. And I’ve always figured when UFOs become a part of the scene it was only natural that UFO channels [who] were familiar with the Bible would then latch onto the idea of the rapture and figure that it was going to be accomplished by means of the mechanisms of spaceships. I wonder if you could comment on this for our group because I think that in many ways this whole concept has been a very damaging one in that it concerns people and it distracts them from your message. This whole idea of the mechanical salvation by UFOs? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. We are very pleased to be able to make a comment upon this subject which we also have found to be quite disconcerting. The, shall we say, kernel of truth as we see it within this concept is the fact that there shall be those of the fourth-density vibration who shall greet those entities upon your planet who are harvested into the fourth density of love and compassion. These entities who shall serve as the greeters, the guides, and the teachers from the newly harvested of your planet, are those entities of the similar configuration to the one known as Jesus and shall be those who shall fulfill that known as the Second Coming in one aspect. That is the greeting. These entities stand ready at all times to greet those upon your planet who, in their daily round of activities, in their daily round of activates seek ever more purely the one Creator. Love and light is sent, a direction then possible is offered, and as your planet makes the appropriate passage into that density of love and understanding which it is now entering, these entities shall be those who make ready the passage and who … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0527_llresearch (Carla channeling) Laitos: [I am Laitos,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We thank you for the great blessing you have offered us in asking us to come and work with those who have gathered here in the name of the Creator, the Source. We attempted for a time before we contacted this instrument to make contact with the one known as S1. We say this in order that this instrument may know those sensations that she was feeling were those of contact. We shall continue for a short period working with each instrument as we speak through this one. My friends, in these groups in which we concentrate so much upon service, sometimes we of Laitos may stress too much that great pillar of “the life lived in knowledge of [1],” and forget to stress with the most abundant emphasis the joy that permeates the universe of this Creator Whom we serve. Too much we stress responsibilities connected with being a pilgrim and not enough do we share with you the reality of freedom that that service brings, for in each attempt to serve the Creator you have freed yourself from the opinion of a disillusioned illusion, you have removed yourself from a dimly lit, habitually angry and negative set of circumstances which persist despite all the beauties of the creation around you, and you have with your eyes in your inner selves glimpsed the reality of an infinite merrymaking, an eternal joyousness, the love that is without end. Because of the medium of speech, we do not seem to you to be constantly joyful, and because of those things which we wish to teach, those skills which we wish to share, we seem bent single-mindedly upon the great responsibilities of service, and it is true, my friends, that those who wish to become shepherds must rise up and take the shepherd’s crook, and stand by the sheep in daytime and in dark, in safety and in peril. You do not know when you shall be called upon to channel in your own way. Consequently, we speak frequently on the service that is to be kept in mind. But, my friends, if we could but skip and jump and rejoice among you, laughing and shouting and making merry, for we are drunk on the very joy of the universe! We shall never be able to bring this into your language or your illusion, yet as you meditate, this feeling may come to you at any moment as you touch the Kingdom of the Father and His reality. As we charge you to meditate, to seek the truth, to attempt to be of service, if that is your desire, we invite you also to a grand party. Everyone is there. It is just, my friends, that some do not yet know it. We would at this time again transfer this contact to the one known as S1. I am Laitos. (S1 channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. She was afraid to speak before, thinking that it was her own thoughts and not ours she perceived, but this is not true. She was receiving our thoughts, and she will find it easier as she practices. I am Laitos. I will now at this time transfer this contact to the one known as D. I am Laitos. (S1 channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. The one known as D did not wish this contact at this time. We will therefore, continue to work with him in hopes that he will in the future rely more on his feeling than his analysis. I am Laitos. I will transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and I greet you again in love and Light. We would say to the one known as D that the brothers of Hatonn are joining us in twisting your arm, and we shall contact you again later [in the evening.] We would at this time ask your patience as we wish to spend some time familiarizing the one known as M with our vibrations. We would attempt to speak a very, very simple phrase through this instrument in order that the words themselves do not constitute a difficulty, but merely the experience of channeling will be the focus of the experience. We shall repeat, “I am Laitos,” and this repetition will seem as though it is the thought of the instrument. Nevertheless, my friends, none of you goes through life say to himself, “I am Laitos.” This is not a normal thought. Consequently, we ask the one known as M to comfort himself, and not to analyze this thought when it appears within his conscious mind. We urge him, rather, simply to speak this thought and then await another thought. We shall repeat this transmission several times in order to familiarize the instrument with the experience of speaking our concepts. We ask that the instrument relax and refrain in the most rigorous manner possible from analysis, as analysis will block our transmissions. We would at this time, with the permission of the instrument, transfer this contact to the one known as M. I am Laitos. (M channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. We are glad to speak to this instrument. We have had a desire for a long time to work with the one known as M, but due to his reluctance we have not been able to do so. We are glad to be with this instrument. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos. I am again with this instrument. We are extremely pleased to be able to make such rapid contact with the one known as M. The way has indeed been made plain for us by this instrument’s desire. This instrument has an extremely strong ability to concentrate upon the tuning which is so great a part of this type of contact. For this, we are most grateful, also, for it shall greatly accelerate the speed with which we are able to open this particular channel. The one known as Hatonn has been conditioning the one known as D, and at this time we would step aside, that those of Hatonn may offer their greeting through this instrument. We would now leave this instrument temporarily. I am Laitos. (D channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is with great difficulty we use this instrument, due to his concentration. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am again with this instrument. At this time we would like to share with the one known as J and the one known as R with the vibrations of ourselves and of Hatonn in order that we may deeply share in consciousness, and more deeply share in meditation. We now pause. [Pause] I am Laitos. I am Laitos. We would now exercise the instrument known as S2. It is with great pleasure that we move with this contact to that instrument. I am Laitos. (S2 channeling) I am Laitos. I am pleased to greet you once again with this instrument. It has been quite some time since we have been able to speak our words through her. She is most frequently used by those known to you as Hatonn and we are indeed happy that she has all us to be—correction—to speak through her today. We of Laitos are pleased with the progress of all those who are attempting to improve their abilities to speak our words, and are amazed at the speed with which all of you are beginning to, what you might call, grasp our thought out of thin air. It is often confusing to those who are not so experienced to distinguish between those thoughts of the instrument and those thoughts which we are attempting to send them. However, we wish to let you all know that you are correctly receiving these messages which you have been speaking. We are aware of some of the difficulties you have when we are not able to direct our beam of thought in the precise manner in order to make a clear and concise contact. We are grateful for your patience with us, and we will try to zero in on each of you individually as we become more accustomed to your own particular frequency. [Side one of tape ends.] I am Laitos. We apologize for the interruption, but as you know, we were unable to speak momentarily. As we were saying, it is now with a great deal of pleasure that we would turn our contact over to those known to you as Latwii, as we know that there are many of you who are anxious to communicate with Latwii. We would leave you now, my friends, in the love and in the light which we arrived in. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am surprising this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, for we wish to speak a few words through her, and also depart greatly from established custom in this group. However, there is one in this group which has been toying with the idea of attempting contact with the Confederation, and this particular instrument has its wiring strung somewhat delicately, and it was a thought, as we counseled together, those of us who serve you at this time, that the one known as A would perhaps best comfortably be able to communicate a few words with our particular vibration, which this instrument feels with a strength akin to the two-by-four, but which to other vibratory complexes is far more comfortable than even that vibration of old, easy-going Hatonn. Therefore, we would at this time ask your patience as we repeat with the one known as A the exercise of the repetition of our simple identity so that the one known as A may have the experience, if she wishes it, of this channeling. We ask the instrument to relax, and to mentally inform us if there is discomfort, and we shall adjust accordingly our vibration. We would transfer at this time. I am Latwii. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Latwii. I am again with this instrument. I fear that we have, shall we say, inadvertently blown some circuitry, even as we were attempting to be most careful not to. Also, the desire to be of service in this particular manner is not yet a fixed star, but rather one which twinkles on and off. So be it. We thank the one known as A, and may we say to each of you, we shall, along with our brothers and sisters, be with you at any time you may wish to work with our vibrations. We leave this instrument now in order to get on with the answering of any questions that you may have. We leave this instrument in love and light. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and greet you all once again in love and light. We are privileged at this time to be able to offer ourselves in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries, for we are aware that there are those questions upon some minds which might prove useful in the answering. May we at this time, therefore, ask if there is a question which we might attempt to answer? R: Yes, Latwii, I’ve asked this before, and the answer is bothering me quite a bit. I’m curious, an experience I had—I’m wondering how much damage [there is] or how thwarted my abilities to receive mentally your conditioning, and conditioning in general [is] for the Confederation. Is there any way I can take care of that, or is there any way back, or do I just have to learn to function with whatever I have left of those abilities? Can I undo the damage? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. The experience of which you speak was one which was most intense on those minor circuits of your metaphysical body, shall we say. This body might be likened unto that which is not visible, and is that body which is activated at the times in which you are engaging in what you call meditation, a deep contemplation, and for many entities, the activity of prayer. It has been somewhat affected, shall we say, in its ability to make its manifestations known to your physical vehicle, as you are in the meditative state. The circuitry has suffered some impairment of connections. These connections might be most fruitfully repaired by your conscientious observance of regular periods of meditation, and the continued strengthening of your seeking of the one Creator. The experience of which you speak has had beneficial effects as well, for it has made various portions of your metaphysical body more finely tuned, shall we say, and able to receive impressions and transmissions from other sources such as the Confederation. This occurred in, shall we say, somewhat of a premature manner, and therefore resulted in that impairment of the transmission of these perceptions to your physical conscious vehicle. But we are of the opinion that your continuation in strengthening your desire to seek the one Creator in the meditative state shall be most beneficial in the repairing of these circuits. May we answer you further, my brother? R: No. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: We have a couple of friends that do work with crystals, and both of them seem to be good crystal healers to me. Would R’s particular metaphysical difficulties be aided by this type of healing? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we feel that the type of healing which you have referred to as crystal healing would have at best what might be described as short-term benefits, for the impairment of the circuitry connecting the metaphysical and physical vehicles is that which was made in free will, and which must also be repaired by that same free will. It is, of course, possible that this free will could seek an avenue of expression through a response in a positive nature to this crystal healing of which you speak. This is possible, though our recommendation for the continuation of the meditative periods and the strengthening of the desire to seek are our best suggestion. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. I believe I have you pegged. Take two meditations and call me in the morning. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we hope you shall not report us for practicing without one of your licenses. May we answer another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. What can you tell me in general, and I won’t mind if you’re brief, about the benefits of going through hypnotic regression? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The process of enhancing the memory of previous experiences through that which you have called the hypnotic regression is a process in which information is added unto an entity’s conscious mind from those levels of the unconscious which are not normally available to the conscious mind. Therefore, information of this sort is usually of such an unique nature that its use is often not discovered until much of what you call time is passed. This is usually the case unless an entity has quite specific purposes for seeking information from previous incarnations. Most entities are unaware of the most beneficial type of information which could be sought. Therefore, the information which is received is usually not of much use. Were an entity to look upon that life which is presently being experienced and see in that life those lessons which are being attempted, and attempt to trace those lessons in a previous incarnation so as to see their roots, then it might be possible for the entity to use that information in a more beneficial manner, for each bias which an entity develops during any incarnation shall at some time need to be what you call balanced with its opposite bias. This usually occurs in a future incarnation. Therefore, if one is able to look upon the current incarnation as a balancing effort set in motion by a previous incarnation’s gaining of bias, then there might be information of a most helpful nature which could be obtained by using the tools of regressive hypnosis. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Might I say, “Aha, that’s exactly what I was after.” Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, Latwii. In recent months I’ve read volumes of back issues of meditations and something I’ve noticed in many of the question and answer periods are some extremely long answers to what sometimes seem as relatively simple questions, and as I read over these, it seems as though the length and some of the things you go into in your answer actually add confusion to the answers. Why are you not more concise more often? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In responding, we may respond in two ways, hopefully with brevity. Firstly, the question which is asked by any entity has components which often reach into unspoken portions of inquiry. In order to be of the most service to such an entity, we feel a responsibility to speak to these portions which have not been verbalized, but have, shall we say, been tacked on in a nonverbal manner. Often we speak to another portion of the mind complex of the questioner. Secondly, the instrument through which we speak has an effect upon the upon the type of response, and even its length, for some instruments have certain strengths, certain characteristics and means of expressing thoughts. When we present our responses to queries, most often they are in a somewhat seed or crystallized form, not yet at the level of the spoken word. It is therefore up to the instrument to clothe these thoughts in the words considered most appropriate for their transmission. Some instruments feel more inadequacy, shall we say, in able—we correct this instrument—some instruments feel more inadequacy in being able to clothe our thoughts in the most precise words, and therefore use what might be called the shotgun approach on occasion, hoping that by expressing the thought in more than one way that it shall be correctly expressed in its total summation. May we answer you further? M: No, Latwii, that makes a lot of sense. I knew you had good reasons all along. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my brother, for your patience and your good humor. We hope that we shall be able to provide each entity with those thoughts which are most coherent and crystallinely pure as we respond to your queries. We realize that we are quite frequently unable to do this to the satisfaction of all present, yet we shall continue in our efforts, for we find great joy in being able to provide this service, even if it is occasionally clothed in more verbiage than the prevailing styles of speech would allow. May we ask if there is another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We find that we have exhausted the questions, but hopefully have left your minds somewhat more intact. We appreciate the invitation to join this group, and we look forward to each meeting. We are with each of you in your meditations as requested. We remind each that a simple request will bring us in joy. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. Footnotes: [1] Carla: The consciously lived life or the reviewed life. § 1982-0530_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, as always in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is indeed a privilege tonight to be able to speak a few humble words to those who are new to this group. So often it seems that too few wish to become aware of the love and the light. So, as the time does begin to run short, more and more are trying their many ways to establish a contact with the Creator. There are still many who walk blindly and alone. That is why new ears are opened. We are more than happy to serve in what way we can. We would say, as we have before, that meditation is indeed the most useful tool at your disposal. In the quiet you may hear, you may feel those things which people in their hurried life pass by, give no heed to. Meditation—begin to touch that part of you that seeks, that wishes to stretch out, to experience the love and light. Those few precious moments in which you allow yourself to open may have more effect than all the deliberate thought, all the logical methods of solving problems. So often people believe that everything may be rationalized, everything fits into those qualifications that they establish to fit the concepts of the solution. By doing so, people limit that which they may reach. We would remind that this is an illusion in which you exist, and this illusion does have its limits. It is for you to become aware that the love and the light of the Creator is infinitely more than your illusion. Through your meditations you may begin to pierce the illusion, to feel, to hear, to truly see the light. It is for you to grow, to learn, to experience. It is for you to choose whether you seek to be of service to others or seek to be of service to self. Your task is the same, to become aware of the light, the love. We of Hatonn are always ready to aid any who would but request our aid in your meditations. You need but ask. We would at this time pause and allow our brothers and sisters of Laitos to pass among you and allow you to feel their conditioning vibration. If you would but request, they will work with you. We would then transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, the desire for growth is strong among you. It is this desire that has brought you together. It is this desire that will continue to bring yourselves and many others—correction—many other selves into contact with one another as you progress through your illusion that you may achieve through interaction a fuller appreciation of the oneness of creation. My friends, your illusion is perhaps the most complex facet of your universe. For although what you perceive as stars and planets, galaxies, constellations, all seem to exist in one manner to you, they actually exist in a much simpler form, as does indeed the rest of the universe which surrounds you. Those objects which you would call the manifestation of your God’s creation are in complexity quite simple in comparison to that creation of your own within which you often feel as one who is drowning. My friends, realize that your creation is simply an illusion, and that, like the waters, one may elect to submerge oneself or one may simply make use of the waters, the illusion, to the scant degree necessary to accomplish physical survival. It is not necessary to remain submerged, my brothers. The choice is your own, just as the waters of your illusion are your own. At this time it is our desire to exercise those other instruments present who are willing to perform this service. At this time we will transfer our contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am now with this instrument, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are enjoying greatly the unity of this group, and have been attempting to contact each of the new instruments, but have found that each is somewhat reluctant to speak, fearing that the signal from us was not being perceived correctly. Therefore, we shall attempt to give a bit more aid. We would at this time transfer our contact to the one known as S. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, and I greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is indeed wonderful to be able to speak through this instrument this evening and to so many that we love, to send forth our thoughts, but we know that many do not wish to hear. And so, when we are called upon to speak, it is indeed joyous to us. We thank you for this opportunity to speak to you, and wish only to send our vibrations to those who request it. And now we would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. We are most pleased at the excellent progress by which our channel through the instrument known as S is being opened. Those who wish to be of service are indeed a breed apart, my friends, and we cannot speak our gratitude enough. For it is only through the free will of those who wish to speak of the one original Thought of the infinite Creator that we may fulfill our mission as messengers of that thought of love. We would at this time speak a few words through the one known as D, if he would relax and mentally request that that portion of the subconscious which governs memory be released and that trust be restored concerning those contents which this instrument has experienced in the past, but doubted. We have good contact with this instrument, but are very appreciative of the difficulties of such a blockage and can only suggest that a mental suggestion to the self and a refraining of analysis will enable a free flowing of our vibrations. We would now transfer to the one known as D. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. The blockages that occur, to adapt, the confusion, and the inability to accept this contact. Progress is being made in the ability to differentiate our thoughts from those that are his own. Will now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am again with this instrument. May we thank the instrument known as D for having the courage to recognize desire and to pursue it despite many doubts and confusions. For who are we, my friends, that we should erase doubts and confusions as to our ability to exist and to speak through instruments? We cannot convince, nor would we wish to, for we come to speak of those things which can only subjectively be accepted or used. We have no proof to offer, and those who seek service by their desire to seek the Creator are taking a step which can never be justified in any intellectual manner as being a certain or sure method of acquiring or offering that which you call knowledge. Ah, my friends, the mind of men on Earth is a fine and wonderful thing, and through its good graces, many a plan and many a life has been executed. However, my friends, there is one great disadvantage to the workings of the conscious mind, and that is that even as the conscious mind seeks the truth, it seeks a quantity of truth. The mind finds the idea that there is no quantity of truth quite outrageous. It seems logical, does it not, my friends, that truth should be of a certain kind and of a certain quantity so that by knowing all of the truth one may come to the end of the truth and firsthand know the Creator. For is not the Creator truth, and should know love in its entirety, for is not the truth love? And yet, my friends, we say to you that the mind of man will not know truth, will not know the Creator, and will not know love. And in our poor estimation, we come as messengers of a quality of thought—never a quantity. We come as messengers of one original Thought that is infinite. We cannot finish learning that unity. We do not know any end to the journey which you have begun. We know only that the journey is good, that the piercing of the illusion is inevitable, and that the desire to pierce that illusion, to find the truth, and to be of service in your own way, shall speed you upon that journey, and cause you to meet many an intimate stranger, and hear many a much needed word. As you seek and as you desire, my friends, more and more of the illusion will resound with that which beneath the surface may be felt to have a meaning which you may use in your spiritual pilgrimage. It takes courage to come to the end of the intellect and leap forward into a true seeking for the infinite unity of the one original Thought. As you sit in meditation, you are in an extremely appropriate environment in which to seek that thought. We offer ourselves in any way that we may be of aid in your meditations, and through channels such as this one, and we thank each of you for your desire and the courage with which you pursue it. We would at this time wish to close our message and would transfer this contact to the one known as M. We apologize for having offered to this instrument some, shall we say, interesting sensations as we are acclimating ourselves to the particular vibratory complex of this instrument. We believe we have adjusted appropriately at this time. If there is still discomfort, may we ask that the instrument known as M mentally request further adjustment. We would transfer at this time. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are pleased to be here with this instrument, and will close so that those of you that have questions can ask them of our brothers of Latwii. We are always happy to be among you, my friends. It is for only a short time, it seems, that we can be with you, but a joyous time for us, my brothers. We leave you now in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is a great honor to be asked to join your group this evening, and as always, it is our privilege to offer ourselves in the attempt to answer those queries which you have brought with you. Is there a question at this time? Carla: I have a question, Latwii. It’s from R, who couldn’t be here this evening. He called and has a question that is very important to him right now. He’s not the same person that he was when he began coming to this group and yet in his daily life, the work that he does as a disc jockey is based upon his ability to act out a persona which, up until he came to this group, matched his true personality. Now he has experienced a good many transformations and has a great desire to be of service in more ways than are available to a rock and roll disc jockey. He wishes to be able in his life to have some outward and visible signs of his inward and spiritual gifts, but he doesn’t know how to bring them through into his daily life, and especially into his work … [Side one of tape ends.] Carla: …He would pretty much like to hear any comments that you might be able to make regarding this situation in his life. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of this query, my sister. It is indeed a dilemma for each entity upon your planet who seeks the one Creator within the illusion within which the entity moves, for the Creator seems to be most difficult to pursue and to find. And yet, there is the finding in stages for each pilgrim, and with the joy of the awakening to another truth comes the responsibility of putting that truth into motion in the life, in the daily round of activities in which the entity finds itself. If this is not done, then the progress remains without movement and the seeking loses its drive. When the entity of which you speak began this particular portion of its seeking, its desire was quite strong and has resulted in that transformation of which you have spoken. Now the entity finds that the truth which is becoming more apparent within its inner being must needs be manifested without as well. To such an entity we might say that to seek to make this truth known to those about it is not only a noble effort, and one which requires courage, but is one which must be done with some finesse, shall we say. For to take that truth which has been dearly won and to lay it out for others plain, without their seeking for it, is not to provide the service which is possible. To be of the greatest service and to remain true to those gems of truth which have been found within requires of the entity a discernment to match the desire to be of service. As you well know, we cannot speak specifically as to what this entity must do, for to do so would be to infringe upon this entity’s free will. The choice must remain with the pilgrim. But, might we suggest in general those things which could be of use to any entity in such a situation. The seeking, my friends, began within. Within the states of meditation, the outer self comes to know and to blend with the greater self that lies within. It is also within these states of meditation that the path which now needs be traveled shall be revealed unto the inner eye. There is the tendency for seekers who have undergone transformations of any kind to become, shall we say, somewhat of in a panic as to how to manifest that truth and that transformation. Quite often it is forgotten how it was achieved. May we say firstly that to continue the seeking in meditation is most important. Also to be encouraged is the contemplation of the possibilities which present themselves to such an entity within the frame of its daily round of activities. Each entity has been placed by its own choice in those situations which shall allow it the greatest expression of its own being and the truth which shines through it. Therefore, let the entity look upon that situation in which it has placed itself to see what new means of expression might be created for the sharing of the truth of the love and light of the one Creator which the entity wishes to offer. There is no problem without solution to this entity. May we simply suggest that its continued seeking in meditation, in contemplation, and in experimentation in its daily round of activities shall provide those solutions to the problems which now beset it. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. I thank you for R. I ask that you be with him, as I know he would ask, in the coming days as he works on this problem. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are with each when requested. May we ask if there is another question at this time? C: Yes, I have a couple. When I began channeling, it was that I would see a flash of color as I started. The color I saw was green. The last few times I’ve channeled, the color has changed. More of a purplish color. Can you tell me anything about why I’m seeing something different or if it is anything at all? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. The channeling process, as you have called it, and as you are aware, is quite unique to each entity. As an entity offers itself as an instrument, there shall be those times wherein the tuning of the entity shall be of such and such a nature because of the concerns which the entity is attempting to work upon in balancing its own being. Therefore, when the conditioning vibration is offered to such an entity there is the necessity of blending the vibration with the entity’s own unique configuration. As you know, each of your energy centers are composed of an individual color. Those concerns which you are undertaking, therefore, are associated with these energy centers and the corresponding colors. As we blend our vibrations with any instrument, and this is true for each member of the Confederation, we must make an attempt to blend our vibration so that a match is made. Often this blending shall be visible to the entity’s inner eye. The changing colors, therefore, my brother, are simply your changing concerns reflected in your own unique vibrations. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes, on another question, again dealing with channeling. In the beginning as I began to receive concepts, it seemed like I also was able to pick up words to help express them. As I have begun to channel more and have received more practice at it, it now seems that I get the concepts, and I feel I understand, but I feel now that I don’t pick up any words with the concept. And I’ve been undergoing some fears that due to limits of my particular vocabulary that I’m not fully or totally accurately expressing the concept that I’ve received. Can you give me any idea of how accurately I am relaying these concepts? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. With new instruments it is most usually the practice to exercise more of that that you know as control so that each word is provided in order that the concept be expressed. As the instrument progresses in this process, the concepts are provided in more of a whole manner, and the instrument is therefore left more free to interpret these concepts. This is a natural progression of the channeling process of this nature, that is, the telepathic vocal contact. In your case, you have become able to discern the concepts with a great enough degree of accuracy to be able to choose your own descriptive terminology for them. As with all transitions, as we said previously, there comes the fear, shall we say, as to how to utilize the new information or ability. If at any time you should wish to return to the technique of perceiving the words in a more concrete manner, this may be accomplished with a simple request mentally. We appreciate your concern and assure you that your progress has been most rapid and accurate. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Thank you. That was very reassuring. I would ask one more question, again on a similar subject. I was wondering if you could speak a few words on the state of being we call depressed. It’s something that seems to be very prevalent at this time. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Entities upon your planet experience the depressed qualities of being when they have recognized within themselves, perhaps at a subconscious level, that they are not taking advantage of those opportunities for learning the lessons for which they incarnated, and therefore feel a drawing within the self so that the self might examine more carefully the purpose for the incarnation, and the lessons which are being presented to the self. This state of depressing the awareness within the being hopefully then, with guidance from others, will result in a new direction being chosen, and a new desire to proceed in that direction. May we answer you further, my brother? C: It seems that more and more who experience depression never really come out. People in such a state have turned to suicide, various other methods of totally escaping from the illusion. How may one best aid someone, who has gone to such an extreme, to stay? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. The aid that might be given to such an entity is an aid which can only point in the direction of the inward search. Each entity making that journey inward, whatever the motivation, shall find two paths, either of which might be chosen. There is that path that leads toward the light. This path looks at all which surround it—correction—looks at all which surrounds the entity as an opportunity to grow in understanding, and to use the illusion as a tool for evolution, and this path requires a certain maturity, as you are aware. It is a path frequently not chosen. The other path which an entity discovers within is that path which you have called the escape. The escape from the illusion, the escape from the lessons, the escape from the ability to respond to the challenge. To aid an entity who has chosen this path most efficiently, we might suggest the recounting of those times within the past of your own being in which you have encountered the difficulties, and share your point of view as to how these difficulties aided your own growth. By providing an example or a pattern, if you will, to such an entity, you might once again allow the entity to see some glimmer of light, and to turn its feet to another path. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No. Thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? J: Some people tend to block out believing in meditations and so on. How come most people tend to do this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware your query, my sister. Each entity has complete free will as to how it shall seek the one Creator. Each entity therefore chooses those methods which seem most useful to it. Some of what you might call errors are occasionally made and other paths or methods then chosen. But it is necessary, my sister, that each entity be allowed the total free will choice as to how it shall seek, or if it shall seek the one Creator. It is necessary to understand that each entity is quite unique. It is this uniqueness that gives your illusion and your Creator the richest experience possible, for if all entities sought in the same way, then the variety, the richness, the depth of experience would be greatly reduced. May we answer you further, my sister? J: Why must we always choose between one thing and another, instead of all going on one path? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To the best of our understanding, that which you know as the creation of the one Creator exists so that the one Creator might know Itself in as many ways as possible. Therefore, to each of Its portions has It given free will that choices might always be made in free will as to how to know the one Creator and how the one Creator might then know Itself. Never forget, my sister, that though the illusion which you inhabit seems to provide an infinite array of paths, all lead to the one Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? J: No, thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? M: I have one for my mother. Looking at your probability vortices, what are the chances of the Falkland situation expanding beyond its present scope? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We perceive many possibilities with this particular situation. It is not possible to give you an accurate percentage for each, for there are many forces in motion at this time, and their choices are many and each choice therefore affects the possible outcome, and each choice affects other choices so that we might humbly say that all possibilities are viable at this time. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, Latwii, thanks anyway. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? D: I have a couple of questions, Latwii. First, it is my understanding that each of the members of the Confederation who work with the people on Earth have a particular area of responsibility of attention. Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Each Confederation entity has certain skills. It is these skills that determine where the services might be offered, and not the entities, the situations or the areas which determine the responsibility. May we answer you further, my brother? D: Yes. What are the skills of the entity, Oxal, that are brought into play when that entity is working with people on Earth? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Our brothers and sisters of Oxal have a particular penchant for seeing and sharing the infinite perfection within all creation so that the entities which are contacted by Oxal might gain a greater insight into the workings of the one Creator. The entities of Oxal have chosen to offer their services to entities who wish to gain that which is known as wisdom in a balancing action with that known as love. May we answer you further, my brother? D: Yes. To what would you attribute the fact that the Friday Night group and this group are so seldom contacted by the entity, Oxal? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. The entities of Oxal, as we have mentioned, have the service of wisdom in great purity to offer. Wisdom is, to our best understanding, the ability to see each entity, each situation, and each thought within your illusion as absolutely perfect and in no need of alteration of any kind. The ability to see each situation in this light is to some entities somewhat of a cold approach to your illusion and its needs, for those entities which gather in this group are greatly distorted towards compassion and understanding, that vibration known to you as love. The love vibration sees all creation as one thing, but sees the many portions of the Creator in various states of need of service, and within this understanding and compassion and love, then, is generated the desire to serve and alleviate what is seen as pain, sorrow, sickness, ignorance. These same conditions, seen through the eyes of wisdom, are revealed as being the perfect situation for the entities inhabiting them to learn the lessons which they incarnated to learn. This group perceives the need for love at this time upon your planet, and seeks therefore the offerings of those entities of Hatonn and Laitos and of our service in the answering of queries. May we answer you further, my brother? D: Yes, on a different, more personal subject. For about the last week, I’ve been experiencing some pains in the right half of my brain, and I have an amount of tenderness in an area surrounding my right eye. I don’t recall doing anything to produce either of these effects. Could you explain to me what the causative agent is? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We are afraid that we must invoke the great Law of Confusion so that we do not infringe upon your free will as you attempt to pursue that path which you have freely chosen. We can only suggest, as always in these cases, that inward meditation is that path which will reveal unto you the roots and the fruits of this affliction. May we answer you further, my brother? D: Yes. I don’t want to try to browbeat you into giving me information, but could you answer this question, or perhaps I should say, would you evaluate the statement that I am on some level causing this myself for some reason? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. As all are one, this is quite true. May we answer you further, my brother? D: No, and I commend you on your slickness. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We hope that we have not become too slippery. May we ask if there is another question at this time? K: Yes. I was at a funeral this afternoon, and where is this entity now? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. When an entity passes from that which you call the incarnation and goes through that door known as death, there is a certain period in which the entity is somewhat, shall we say, disoriented, in that it is aware that its consciousness has continued, but its environment has greatly changed. At this time, the entity then begins a series of questions which resonate to the depths of its being, and cause those guides and angelic presences which watch over it to join it in whatever fashion it will allow itself to perceive them. The entity’s conscious recognition of these guides and presences will allow it to utilize their service so that it might begin the review of the life which has just been completed. When this review has been accomplished, then there is the placement of the entity by its own choosing within the proper configuration of illusion, shall we say, until another attempt or incarnation is made to learn those lessons which it has agreed to undertake with the aid of its guides and higher self. The time spent in the condition of the confusion is entirely dependent upon the entity’s grasp of this process, and its desire to seek a clearer understanding of its functioning. There may be a time, as you call it, required in healing certain imbalances and actions that were obtained in the preceding incarnation. This time is also dependent upon the nature and degree of the imbalances obtained. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Do I understand that the greater preparation we have made before death, and the better understanding we have before death helps in this period of disorientation? Is it possible for us to be prepared in such a way that the disorientation … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0606_01_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We have observed your group with some humor as we attempted to speak through each of you, for each was unwilling to be an instrument due to the concern that the channeling would not be enough advanced for an advanced group. My friends, do not take yourselves too seriously. A carpenter may learn to drive a nail with ten blows, then six, then three, and then two, but he is still making a floor. When you were beginners, my friends, you were making a floor, a foundation of communication between the messengers that surround your planet and those upon the surface of your planet who have a desire at this time to seek beyond the illusion that this planet’s culture offers. When you had gained some experience, you continued building that floor, and now you seek to become better carpenters. But, my friends, you are still attempting the same task. The message will forever be that which is designed by the Creator, to be made available to those within your density for the purpose of encouraging their seeking. In order to improve the ability to drive the nail, we shall begin a story through this instrument and rather than finish it through one instrument, we shall several times change our instrument, and through several, tell one story. My friends, there was once a great kingdom beneath the sea. Beneath the green waters and the sand lay golden doors. And some beings there were who under enchantment could enter that majestic world. In this world, my friends, there was no aging. There was no work. There was no ugliness or lack of any kind. All were beautiful. Each meal was a banquet, the only drawback being that the entities of this enchanted land could eat nothing. We shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) All was laid for the people. That which others could taste, select from, was denied. People found that though all was theirs, save this one thing, could not find contentment or peace for they could not have this one pleasure. Those who had lived within the kingdom for some time tried to ignore this thing. They went about their lives with one part missing. But for some, that which they did not know became ever heavier on their minds. We now transfer. (L channeling) The people reacted to their difficulty in many ways. Some chose to respond in anger, choosing at first to blame one another for their deprivation. Others chose to feel within themselves antagonism toward the deprivation itself, and sought to destroy all that was associated with the untouchable, the unattainable. Others elected to attempt to forget that which they seemed unable to control. It became an accepted practice as time passed among these people, to ignore that which lay before their eyes, to pretend that it never had existed, and to belittle any reference on the subject as mythical, as childish fairy tale, as something absurdly illogical. “For if it were true,” they said, “would we not all see it?” We shall now transfer our contact. (Jim channeling) Years passed. Generations grew to maturity, died, and left to their children many stories of the forbidden and mythical prohibition. Entities soon came to feel a great confusion concerning this almost forgotten tale of the great banquet set before their ancestors which could not be had. And then there arose from time to time among these people a few entities who spoke of having some knowledge of this food. Their speakings were largely ignored. Some, however, felt a type of kinship for what was spoken, perhaps because they had retained childish ways, said many. Yet, did some knowledge continue to grow, and word spread on occasion that there was indeed such a banquet, and indeed were means known to some for partaking in its plenty. We will now transfer. (Don channeling) After much persuasion, one of these who knew of the means of partaking of the banquet was able to bring others to the appointed place where such a banquet was said to have been many, many years past. To the great surprise of all present, magically a banquet appeared. One reached eagerly for the delicious food, but as he touched it, it vanished. One who said he knew the means for taking of this reached out and picked a piece of fruit from the table, held it in his hand, and gave it to the one that so eagerly reached for the vanished fruit. Amazed, he ate it. I will now transfer this contact. (Carla channeling) This entity, tasting the delicious fruit, took the example of the first and offered food to another, and that third offered it to a fourth, and so on until each at the table, in feeding each other instead of themselves, was satisfied. For no food had ever been so delicious, so luscious, and so delectable. My friends, those who seek dive in deep waters, and very quickly a golden door is opened unto them. All about the seeker who is in meditation there is glamour, there is nothing but beauty. In meditation, the seeker can look, can explore, can walk the universe, and every activity is wonderful. But, my friends, as the seeker does this, he has not yet found the fruits of his seeking. I will now transfer this contact. (C channeling) Each who finds himself beginning to reach the table soon finds that as an entity, they are not alone. As each gets closer, we find that to truly reach forward, they need to share that which has been found. Each does so in their own manner. Each who has received will find the giving is indeed more fulfilling. We will now transfer. (L channeling) My friends, each of you by now is aware of the fact that your own craving for spiritual sustenance cannot be satisfied by yourself alone. Each of you has chosen a path upon which your own sustenance is derived from the sustaining of others, that your own growth occurs as a result of the efforts of others. Consider for a moment, my friends, that structure which you call a pyramid. It is composed of a number of massive, powerful, unyielding blocks of stone, each of which to the observer is quite impressive, but each of which, my friends, is but form without function when standing alone. For it is only when each stands upon the shoulders of his other selves that the form is produced through which their purpose may be accomplished, through which their service may be performed. My friends, be aware that your sustenance comes to you as a result of your efforts to assist and sustain your brothers as they grow and change. Each of you must perform his or her tasks without the expectation of receiving the fruits thereof, for the fruits of service belong to another, and the fruits of their service, my brothers, will belong to you. We will now transfer our contact. (Jim channeling) Your journey as seekers is indeed one which must be pursued in solitude within the deepest portions of your being, and as you travel this path you shall find that there is a greater responsibility which shall be necessary for you to assume in the sharing of the fruits which you find on that inward journey. The seeker cannot be aided in such a manner that work is done for it. Yet, as it travels this path and removes the distortions which separate it from understanding, there must needs be a sharing of this growing fruitfulness, else the path shall not be able to be continued. For this path, though traveled in solitude, is one which unites the seeker with all, and the reflection and manifestation of this unity then requires the seeker to go out into that world which is hungry and naked, sick and poor, to point out the direction to sustenance, clothing for the soul, and the support of Creator to Creator. We shall now transfer this contact. (Carla channeling) In the world of the meditative journey, my friends, it is so entrancing that it is like some siren beckoning sailors from their course. It can be pursued endlessly, and all experiences are good. Never forget, my friends, the one thing that is missing in that kingdom beneath the waters of your illusion in the enchanted land where the illusion gives way to the first view of reality. That one thing, my friends, is the creation. To reach for it is to lose it. If you reach in solitude, to offer it to another is to manifest it, and in the world of manifestation does the enchantment become food and drink of the spirit. May we thank you for having this opportunity to work through each of you. We leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. § 1982-0606_02_llresearch Hatonn: There is always a question in the mind of one who seeks as to the most appropriate method of seeking. And because you in this group have heard so often of meditation, the questions about seeking are often centered upon how best to meditate. First, my friends, let us assure you that, as far as we know, there is no best way to meditate due to the unique and marvelous character of each entity in the creation. One of you may slip into meditation by simple conscious relaxation techniques, another by visualization of a rose, another by contemplation of a saying that is inspiring to you. There are as many ways as there are people. However, my friends, there are signposts along the way which can inform you as to the nature of your meditation. (C channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I am now with this instrument. We have been listening to the wonderous sound of your laughter. It is always good to laugh. Far too often peoples take yourselves too seriously and narrow your view to such a small screen that you miss much of the beauty from any of the feelings, all of which may aid you in your quest for awareness of the love and the light. We would, if we may, take this opportunity to condition and to speak a few words to those of you who are new instruments. We would at this time attempt a few words through the one known as Morris. We will now transfer to this instrument. I am Laitos. (Morris channeling) I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. We are pleased to be here and to have the opportunity to work with new instruments. They have a great desire to serve, and this desire will make it much easier to channel these thoughts. We are now… [Fifteen-second pause] I am Laitos. I am with this instrument. We are having some difficulty. We will transfer this contact. (C channeling) I am Laitos. I am once again with this instrument. The one known as Morris is making good progress, to ensure him that our contact with him is good. We will now transfer this contact to the one known as Denny. I will attempt to speak a few words through this instrument. I am Laitos. (Denny channeling) I am Laitos and am with this instrument. We have the same contact with this instrument with much less difficulty as he is progressing in his ability to relax and receive our message. We have been conditioning this instrument for our messages for quite some time. [Twenty-second pause] We will now leave this instrument and relinquish the contact so that our Brothers of Hatonn may bring the message. I am Laitos, I leave you in the love and the light of our Infinite Creator. I am Laitos. [Thirty-second pause] (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege and pleasure to blend our vibrations with yours at this time. And as we sense there are questions in this group which are of a general enough nature for us to address generally, we shall do so. There is always a question in the mind of one who seeks as to the most appropriate method of seeking. And because you in this group have heard so often of meditation, the questions about seeking are often centered upon how best to meditate. First, my friends, let us assure you that, as far as we know, there is no best way to meditate due to the unique and marvelous character of each entity in the creation. One of you may slip into meditation by simple conscious relaxation techniques, another by visualization of a rose, another by contemplation of a saying that is inspiring to you. There are as many ways as there are people. However, my friends, there are signposts along the way which can inform you as to the nature of your meditation. If your meditation consists of your sitting in one position for a period of time, intending to meditate, but with your mind wandering almost ceaselessly, and no recognizable state of quiet achieved, then your meditation has very great but limited benefits. The benefits are great because of your intention and because of your effort. You will progress and realizations will come to you by this method of meditation. There are somewhat deeper states, shall we say, of meditation which you may recognize when they are achieved. When you happen upon them, my friends, as a young child who first sees a flower strewn field and exclaims upon its beauty, you may be sitting in meditation and suddenly you will find what this instrument would call a sweetness and a richness within the heart and a peace that fills the mind. You have at this point reached a unity with the Original Thought that is great enough for you to feel and be practicing the presence of the Infinite Creator. If in your meditation you seek this experience, your benefits from meditation shall be greater than if you remain upon the surface of meditation. For it is this basic experience of the infinite sweetness of the love of the Creator that you carry with you most easily into manifestation. Manifestations, my friends, are not easily accomplished by an entity working, even with the best intentions, on his own strength. Manifestations of love are far more successfully accomplished when contact is remembered with an infinite source of that which supplies all manifestations. You within the illusion will run completely out of the supply of what you call love, patience, kindness. It would be unnatural were it any other way. The Creator within you is a fountainhead of love, for this is the very thought which created all that is in manifestation. Find your first contact with this consciousness, and you will find a new level to seek in meditation. From this level, my friends, you may go on to do many things. You may seek to lose the self in an ocean of infinite love, so that you cease being the person with a heart and a mind and become one with the Creator. In this mode, you become a creature almost incapable of judgment. There is no judgment of fellow beings or of yourself at this stage of meditation. This is a great healer of yourself and of others. And on those occasions, rare though they might be, when you are capable of reaching this particular configuration of mind, that concern which you may have brought into meditation is in contact with the greatest healing power in the universe. We do not want to etch and draw and configure for you your expectations of meditation. They, like all else, vary with the individual. These two seed states, which in turn will provide many fruits, are those we wish to share with you. It is worth noting, my friends, that we do encourage the judicious reading of any material that you may find to be metaphysically helpful. We do not suggest that you read in order to believe. We suggest that you read in order to ask. Belief cannot be found in our messages, in books, or in any speech or writing. Belief is a gift which is sometimes given to those who continue to ask. That is the key word, my friends. Ask and seek and desire to know the truth. Whatever you think you know, whatever you think you believe, faith and belief itself will come to you as suddenly as a ray of sunshine after a storm, as the first bird singing at the dawn of day. Therefore, do not seek faith but wait for it. Seek to know the truth, but know that the seeking is a process in which there are no guarantees, but yet, in which all that there is to know, will eventually be discovered within your own being. We greet each of you and thank you for seeking and continuing to seek. We praise all efforts among your peoples to seek, and we thank each who is of service by offering themselves as instruments for the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. I leave this group now, but for the moment. I am known to you as Hatonn. I leave you in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. I leave you as we seek together, for we are one. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii and greet you in the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. It is our pleasure and privilege once again to join you in your meditation. We thank you for your invitation. As always, it is our honor to add what insight we can to your questioning minds. May we at this time therefore ask if there might be any questions which we could attempt to answer? C: Yes. I know I’m talking about me, but I’m only asking for what information you give me in general. In dealing with others, especially my son, it seems as though I’m trying to gain control instead of interacting with or guiding, as I may. And it seems to feed upon itself. When the control is resisted, the urge to control seems to be that much greater. Could you say a few words about how to tone down this urge to control instead of guide? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query my brother. We would say, first of all, that this situation of which you speak is one which is common to a great many of your peoples, for the illusion about you seems at times to be in disarray. There are those choices which each makes which necessitate a moving through the illusion in such and such a manner, it would seem, in order to accomplish those things which are deemed important. As you are aware, your illusion exists for but one purpose. And that purpose is not to help you move through it with ease, but the purpose is to teach you those lessons which you have come to learn. Therefore, each of you experiences in your daily lives those situations which seem to need the placing in order, which seem to need the focused attention of the self so that the self might accomplish the purpose which it has set before it. Quite frequently, one finds that the rest of the illusion is not so amenable to being put in order, shall we say, and seems to rebel against the ordering. But this is as it should be, my friends. For you are here to learn the concept of love in its broadest sense; that is, the acceptance of all of that is including, and most importantly, the acceptance of yourself. If you see about you those things which seem to need controlling, see these things then as reflections of a portion of your inner being. Look within yourself to see that which has been reflected without yourself. Look and see what your bias in this particular area is – what is it that you think you desire? What is it, then, that you truly desire? What is the distance between these two points, my friends? In your meditations, look at what you think you desire in the situation which needs control and look at that which you truly feel that you desire. See the balance point between these two extremes. Reconcile within yourself that your process of learning is as it should be. The difficulties have gained your attention. And now in meditation, you shall seek the balance so that the distortions which have caused the so-called problem might be balanced or might be accepted by your own being as part of your being. Therefore, throughout the experiences of your incarnation, you shall discover more and more finely tuned means of accepting yourself, which then shall lead to the acceptance of other selves and situations in which you find yourself at all times. May we answer you further my brother? C: Yes. As I stated before, the need to control seems to feed upon itself. I know that when others try to control me, that I become like a wall – unmoving and unseeing. I fully realize that someone is trying to control. But then, instead of learning from that, it seems that I turn around and do it with that much more intensity to another. It becomes like a cycle. Is this just the lesson being held in front of oneself so that the self may look at it from various views? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my brother. The process of which you speak is one in which the lesson is, shall we say, fed back time and again for those engaged in the confrontation for control. This process continues until either the control is gained by one over the other, or until one or both learn to surrender. For control, my friends, is that concept which expresses the negative aspect of your illusion – that is, the separation of one from another. Surrender, on the other hand, expresses the positive aspect – that is, the surrendering of the self to the will of the Creator. In such a situation, if one can realize, firstly, that it is an illusion in which you participate, and then seek within that illusion the lesson that is being made available, then one might see the opportunity to surrender the will of the self to the will of the Creator. Ask within your being, if you can gather the presence of mind to do so in such a situation, “Creator, what is Thy will?” If your seeking be pure, your inner self shall lead you in that path which reflects the lesson you have come to learn. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Not at this moment. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? T: I have a question. Could you give a little on the pros and, more likely, the cons of expecting something out of a situation? L: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. For my sister, we find that this query is a refinement of the query which we have just responded to in that, when one expects anything from any situation, one has some degree of control in motion: hoping that there shall be a certain outcome instead of placing the will and the desire at the Creator’s service. To expect nothing and to accept everything is the path of the fool. But the fool, my sister, is one which has the complete trust in the power and the peace and the grace of the One Creator, and needs not look to any portion of the illusion for its sustenance. Therefore, the fool is freed to travel through the illusion and learn all lessons most rapidly, for there are no expectations to serve as blockages or hindrances in the learning. May we answer you further, my sister? T: No, that was a very nice answer. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? D: Yes, just let me clear up one thing to see if I understand this. Let’s say I’m in a dilemma with any individual, and there’s disagreement. And I think you said that if I had the presence of mind to stop and say, “What is your will?” That I will know what to do or how to respond? Did I get that right? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We feel that you have a firm grasp of the concept which we have attempted to share. May we answer you in any further way? D: No, that seems like a fairly simple solution, though, if we took time to do it. Latwii: I am Latwii. Indeed, my sister. If the peoples of your planet could but take the time from their harried schedules, that become more complex with each passing day, to look to the heart of their true desires, their lives would be immensely simplified. For each entity seeks to do the will of the Creator, and the will of the Creator is everywhere present. The will in your illusion is simply that each should learn to love each other. All of the hustle and bustle of your busy days and complex ways exist to teach this one simple lesson. May we ask if there is another question at this time? E: I have a question. From the time I was very small, I’ve always felt that I converse with God. And now that my mind has expanded, I’m wondering who this entity is with whom I converse. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. The child’s mind often perceives the truth the most clearly. Indeed, there is no other to converse with than that known as the Creator, or to some known as God. May we answer you further, my sister? E: I have the weird feeling that I knew him before I was born. Do you think that was possible? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Each entity has always known the One Creator. Each entity in each incarnation forgets so that the lesson might be learned in evermore rich and varied fashions, thereby driving the lesson deeper and deeper within the heart of the being, until the entity discovers deep within the self that that knowledge of the Creator is the knowledge of the self. For all are One – each self is the Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? E: Thank you. That answers the question. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? D: Yes. I’ve been reading predictions this week of Nostradamus and some psychics, and they’re pretty dire. Can we expect these predictions to come about before harvest? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Many entities in the history of your planet have been able to achieve the visions which look into what you call the future. [Tape one ends] I am Latwii and am once again with this instrument. These entities have been able to pierce the veil of the illusion and to look at the collective progress of the peoples of your planet, and have been able to see the movement of energies, which appear as the visions of the future. Of course, there are many and diverse visions that have been seen – many seemingly mutually exclusive, shall we say. That is because your future is never completely fixed but is always flexible according to the choices that each of you make, as individuals, that all of you make as peoples. There are, of course, difficulties at this time in the harvest of your planet, for many upon your planet have had great difficulty in learning the lessons of love. And many shall need another great span of what you call time in order to make another attempt at this learning. Therefore, the disharmonies which have been apparent throughout the history of your planet have reverberated to the very heart of your planetary entity. For your planet is indeed an entity, as is each in this room. Therefore, the matching of the vibrations of the third density in the transition with the fourth density is a matching which is less than perfect, and in some cases quite inharmonious, and will result in those rending of portions of your planetary surface. My friends, that this shall occur in various ways is almost a certainty but is indeed quite unimportant. For it is merely the random effects of a difficult harvest, and each entity may be assured that the lessons which each has come to learn will be those factors which are most important in the harvesting. And no entity shall leave by any means of volcanic, earthquake, a typhoon or otherwise, until the opportunity to learn the lessons has been experienced to the fullest extent. When these lessons have been learned or when the opportunity has been presented to its fullest extent, then it is time for the entity to move to another level, and no force may keep it here. Therefore, we would say to you that, though the various dire predictions may indeed be in motion at this time and continue so for a portion of what you call time, look to the heart of your being for those lessons which you seek to learn. The world about you shall support you in the way that is appropriate for the learning of these lessons, and no opportunity shall be lost. May we answer you further, my sister? D: Then I’m assuming that I should go on as just one human being walking around on the planet rejoicing in the love of the Infinite Creator, and just take what comes as it comes without any concern about it. Is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Again, we feel that you have a firm grasp of the concept which we are attempting to share. It might seem quite foolish to many people to practice such a concept. But when you look upon the scene now enacting itself upon the surface of your planet, from a distance of many millions of years and thousands of incarnations, the scene resolves itself as one of infinite perfection, in that the lessons of each entity are now finding the opportunities to be learned, as your planet passes, the last days of its cycle in the third density. Many have incarnated to learn these lessons and desperately wish to experience the catalysis necessary for their learning. Each entity before incarnation saw the possibilities which awaited. That these possibilities in your present frame of reference may then have appeared quite different than they do now. And now you see earthquakes, rumors of wars, sickness, starvation, as the dire results of neglect, of separation, poverty and so forth. Before the incarnation, an entity might see these same situations as the most appropriate means of learning the lessons that are left to learn so that graduation might be achieved. Indeed, my sister rejoice in the creation, for the creation exists so that you might move through it in joy and in peace and in praise. May we answer you further, my sister? D: Yes, I think this is sort of a foolish question to ask, but this idea came up this afternoon in a group. This one individual said, I believe, “If in small groups of meditation, we could agree to prevent the atoms from exploding in an atomic bomb, that we could prevent nuclear warfare.” And it was a nice concept, but I wonder if it has any validity. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, we feel this concept has merit, but to many its application might be quite varied and different from others’ application. The lessons of your density are the lessons of love. When enough of your peoples learn to love one another, then the entire creation sings and resounds with that harmony, and each atom rejoices and seeks to join more fully with each part of creation. Therefore, by whatever means is available to the entity; each entity might therefore send the love and light to the one creation in which your planet resides, to your planet itself, to each entity upon its surface, indeed into the self, and thereby assure the unification of all that is. May we answer you further, my sister? D: Yes, let me get this right down to the nitty gritty of living. Let’s say I rejoice, and I praise the Creator in my apartment. Does this affect everything in my apartment – my plants, everybody who comes into my apartment, and every stick of furniture, and everything in my apartment? Does everything respond to my rejoicing? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, it is so. Even the caribou in the tundras of Alaska feel your joy. May we answer you further, my sister? D: Lord, that’s overwhelming! That’s fantastic! No, I think that’s enough to last me for a little while. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? E: Yes, have people been harvested individually in the last 100 years or so, or do they have to be harvested in large numbers? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, there have been but few individually harvested in the portion of time of which you speak. It is possible at any time in any cycle within your third-density illusion for an individually… we correct this instrument… for an individual who has consciously pursued the path of the adept to make contact with that which has been described as intelligent infinity, and thereby make available to the self the opportunity for the harvest. Most entities upon the positive path, as you are aware, when they achieve this contact with intelligent infinity, choose to return and aid the fellow entities in a similar contact. Those upon the negative path most often choose to leave and to continue in service to self upon another fourth-density negative planet. It is at the end of the great cycle of your planet’s third density that each entity shall be harvested whether there has been contact with intelligent infinity or not. Some at this time will qualify themselves for remaining with your planet in its fourth-density positive conditions. Some will qualify themselves for moving on to a fourth-density negative planet. At this time, it appears that the great majority of your peoples will qualify for neither of these paths, and therefore must repeat the great cycle of learning now ending upon your planet, but repeated upon another third-density planet just beginning its first 25,000-year cycle. May we answer you further, my sister? E: Has this planet had less harvestable entities than most planets? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, it has been the case with this planet, which you now inhabit, that many have had great difficulties in learning the lessons of love and in polarizing sufficiently in either the positive or negative sense to make the harvest. This is felt to be a result of the majority of the population of your planet, having itself come to this planet from other third-density planets, seeking the opportunity to repeat again the third density. There have been a great many sources for the current population of your planet ¬– sources located throughout the universe, as you know it. Therefore, the melding of these various influences has been less harmonious than upon a majority of third-density planets, and even a majority of third-density planets with a population composed primarily of those seeking a repetition of the third-density experience. May we answer you further, my sister? E: No, that’s excellent. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are pleased to be of service. Is there another question at this time? D: Yes, in one of Cayce’s readings he refers… he says in the latter part… I think I can get this just about accurate… In the latter part of this century, that a light will appear in a cloud, similar… a light, as a light appeared in the past. How can we… How can I understand that? What does he mean? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. The one known as Edgar was reading a record which your peoples refer to most frequently as the Akashic Records. This is the collective consciousness of the peoples of your planet. And as with such a consciousness, there is seen by those who have the psychic ability various possibilities for what you call your future. The one known as Edgar saw many vortices of energy. The vortices… we correct this instrument… the vortex of energy which you now speak of is one which may be taken in many different ways, but which can be seen as the coming of the light, ever brighter, as the fourth-density experience increases upon your planet, and the entities upon its surface obtain greater degrees of harmony and shine this light within their beings, so that indeed, beacons of light begin to appear in various places upon the surface of your planet and light the way for those who still exist within the darkness. May we answer you further, my sister? D: No, that answers my question. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? E: Since no one has another question, I would like to ask one. Where would a man such as Gandhi go after his death? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Many are the entities upon your planet who perform great services, such as did the one known to your peoples as Gandhi. An entity during its incarnation attempts those lessons which will lead to the graduation. An entity, therefore, may find that there is the need for a great service in order to attempt the learning of the lessons for graduation. Another entity may find that the attempt must be focused in another manner upon another level. The entity known to you as Gandhi was an entity which had already achieved its a graduation, shall we say, within another density and has proceeded to remain within the inner planes of this particular planet so that guidance may be given to many of those who were under its care during its incarnation. This entity shall return to its origins when this cycle is… we correct this instrument… when the cycle is appropriately completed for this planet. May we answer you further, my sister? E: So, am I to understand that he has not gone on to the fourth density, but is helping the third density? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct, my sister. E: Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Thirty-second pause] I am Latwii. We have, as always, been most honored to be able to blend our vibrations with those of this group. We remind each that a simple request for our presence in your meditations is all that is necessary for us to join you. We look forward to each blending of vibrations. We thank each entity for being open to our contact and for bringing with you the queries which enable us to express the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. We leave you now in that love and light, rejoicing and praising the One Creator. I am Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0610_llresearch (S channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. My friends, this is a great lesson, and we are happy to see that this instrument can perceive our thoughts and has the courage and love to serve the Creator to speak those thoughts and not think that by speaking those thoughts others would believe that those thoughts were not from us. We thank this instrument, and wish only to serve by speaking. We are Hatonn. We leave this instrument and transfer to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you through this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We thank the one known as S for the constancy with which this instrument pursues the desire to be of service to the infinite Creator by this means of what you call vocal channeling. We ask each to remember that all of us who call ourselves by the name of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are but messengers, so that those who speak our thoughts are also messengers. That which comes through us and through you is, therefore, a sometimes simple and sometimes more complex rendering of one basic concept and its implications. The concept is the original Thought, its nature, its unity, and its creative power. Its implications are infinite, and are expressing themselves all about you and to the ends of the endless universe of the Father. We do not speak with any remarkable powers, with absolute knowledge, but rather out of what we are aware is a limited grasp that is just a bit wider than your own. Therefore, we turn to you to aid you as you attempt a wider grasp of the original Thought of love. We would say to each instrument that desires to be of service that the mechanism by which we produce concepts through instruments is one which is not discernibly different than the method which your own deeper self uses to produce concepts which your conscious minds then clothe with words. As we send concepts to the higher regions of the subconscious levels of your mind, we release them to come forth into your conscious mind just as do your own thoughts, so that you with your unique background of experience of language and of attitude may clothe our simple thoughts in your own unique way so that our message may be offered to those who seek in an ever changing and ever varied manner. And therefore, my friends, the very first concept to remember as you begin to work with our brothers and sisters of Laitos is the concept of non-analysis. We shall in the beginning be very careful to be specific in what it is that we intend to do in regard to using each as instrument. But then, my friends, because you have become familiar with our words, when you hear the familiar salutation rising to thought in your mind, you may analyze this thought and say to yourself, “I am making this up. I know that is what I should say, and so I shall not [say] it. I shall wait for further recognition.” And yet, my friends, to do this is to completely block the contact, for unless you speak the first concept, the second shall not rise. When you speak the second, the third shall rise, and so forth, until you have spoken all that you may be capable of funneling through your instrument at a given time. Just as a musical instrument in the hands of an inexperienced player may make only a few notes in the beginning, so you shall perhaps be able to only begin slowly, although, my friends, there are natural musicians who play well immediately and there are natural channels who speak fluently immediately. So, have no expectations of yourself, good or bad. Do not hesitate to speak if you hear in your mind the rising of the thought. Do not analyze, and do not be concerned, for each in this group is here to support this process, and we shall be with you as our brothers and sisters of Laitos work with each new instrument. We leave you for a while. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (Carla channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. What a pleasure to be with you this evening. We are grateful to this instrument for making itself available, for it is somewhat fatigued, and [we] would use it to commend itself on the constancy of its desire to serve in this manner. We have been conditioning the one known as M, the one known as A, and the one known as K. If at this present moment there are physical discomforts connected with this channeling or vibration, we would request that you mentally ask for adjustment, and we shall immediately begin to alleviate any discomfort that you may have. We will pause for a moment in order to deepen our contact with each instrument. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and I am again with this instrument. We would at this time attempt to identify ourselves through the instrument known as M, if she would relax and allow her mind to remain calm. We shall identify ourselves by the phrase, “I am Laitos.” We shall repeat this—in order that the instrument need not be concerned with only having one opportunity—several times. At this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as M. I am Laitos. (M channeling) I am Laitos. I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. You have a beautiful day today. Did you appreciate it? You have a good planet. It’s a shame there is so much turmoil. You personally need to learn to rejoice. I am now leaving this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as M, and are most appreciative of the natural abilities of this instrument. With work, we look forward to a most fruitful collaboration in expressing the love of the infinite Creator. We would at this time turn to the one known as A. We thank this instrument for the deep consideration it has given to the development of this form of service. We assure this instrument that this is only one of many types of service, and that we are most grateful that the instrument has chosen to avail herself for this particular service. If the instrument would relax and cease from analysis, we shall again make the repetition of the identification several times, that the new instrument may have several opportunities to perceive our presence and speak. I am Laitos. (A channeling) I am Laitos. I am Laitos, and [am] now with this instrument. I am Laitos. We greet you through this instrument. We are pleased that she … I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as A for remaining open to our contact after it had become somewhat uncomfortable and difficult to transmit. The ability to perceive our contact has been well established, and we are most pleased with this excellent beginning. We shall be adjusting for better comfort and clarity of contact at this time and in future meditations as the instrument requests adjustment. We would now like to proceed to the one known as K who we also thank with a grateful heart for offering herself in this service. As your voices, my friends, are our only means of communicating to your people those thoughts which may aid them in the evolution which they seek, we cannot speak often or deeply enough of our gratitude to those who serve. Again, we remind the one known as K to cease from analysis and relax, as there is much supporting and tuned vibratory aid which protects and underlines our opening to the instrument and the instrument’s opening to us. We ask the instrument to avoid analysis and to simply speak up when the thought rises. We shall again be identifying ourselves several times. I am Laitos. We transfer now. (K channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. My brothers and sisters, I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I have been trying to get through for some time. I would just like to greet all of you, and I hope this instrument is comfortable with me. I have made contact. I now leave this instrument. Laitos: I am Laitos. I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. (Carla channeling) I am Laitos, and am again with this instrument. My friends, how joyful we are that we have been able to contact all those who have sought to receive our words. We feel as though we are at a banquet and that the bounty is so great that our thanks could never be sufficient. We would say to the one known as K and to the one known as A that we shall be adjusting our contact and that those experiences which especially affected the one known as K are those to be expected because of the initial, shall we say, shock to the subtle electrical body of the power of the vibration which we use. It has a very uncomfortable affect upon some. Upon others it can produce a not unpleasurable, but certainly disruptive influence at first. These sensations will subside as the instrument becomes more comfortable with our contact. To all we ask that the practicing of the opening of the—we correct this instrument—that the opening of the instrument be attempted only when there is a supportive group of at least two other entities, one of which is preferably more experienced. We also suggest this thought to all. The one known as A and the one known as K verbalized thoughts which were almost totally from the Confederation. The one known as M, one of the natural instrumentalists of which we were hearing from our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, was able to speak a mixture of concepts, those of the self and those of the Confederation. In all cases, what we desire is to obtain within each instrument the ability to speak that which is approximately seventy percent Confederation, thirty percent the instrument in content. In this way, my friends, we find it possible to keep ever new our simple message. Therefore, let all be comforted, for we were with each of you, and it was our vibrations that were perceived. Again, as we are full of praise to the Creator that we have been given the opportunity to serve, we are full of gratitude to you that we may be of service with your aid. We would now turn the contact back to our brothers and sisters of Hatonn in order that any questions that may be upon your minds may be asked. I leave this instrument now, as always, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. I am Laitos. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and greet each of you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our privilege at this time to be able to present ourselves in a capacity in which we have not been utilized by this group for some of what you call time. It is our privilege, therefore, to ask at this time if there might be any questions which we could attempt humble reply to? A: I have a question out of curiosity. Why have the brothers and sisters of Latwii not spoken tonight? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We of the Confederation always attempt to serve in the manner which is requested. We have perceived this evening that the blended vibrations of this particular group ask for the type of service which is more distorted towards the concept of love and understanding. This is not unusual for those who are new instruments, for the desire to be an instrument of the Confederation is usually the type of desire which includes a great concern for that known as love. Each gathering in which you participate is quite unique and therefore each gathering shall have its unique calling. Often this calling falls within the vibrational levels of love and understanding, and other times it includes the level of light or wisdom, and at that time it is the honor of our brothers and sisters of Latwii to join this group. May we answer you in any further way, my sister? A: No, that was interesting. I think I understand. Thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are most grateful for your care and concern. May we ask if there is another question at this time? M: Yes. Who is this silly, funny, happy, wonderful person that is contacting me? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, an instrument such as yourself which has the natural capacity to receive and transmit the thoughts of entities such as those of the Confederation, is open, shall we say to a great variety of impressions. The natural vibration of your being, being that of a joyful and carefree nature in most instances, does then attract entities of like vibration. You will note that from time to time when you are in a meditative state and have opened your instrument to contact such as you have done this evening, that you shall experience a variety of impressions if you continue to leave your channel, shall we say, or your receiver, open. The entity which contacts you now is of no specific orientation, but merely greets you in joy. We would suggest that as you perceive various impressions or contacts that you develop some means of determining the nature of the contact, so that your instrument does not become utilized by entities which are of what might be called the negative nature. Therefore, it is helpful for new instruments to ask of any entity which attempts to transmit through the channel a general type query which would ask if that entity desires to be of service to others, or is of positive polarity, or is of Confederation origin, or by some means the new instrument might utilize some form of challenge … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0613_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Tonight we have heard the sounds of your planet, and have felt many entities thereupon who are seeking to harmonize with it. The sounds of the harmonies is indeed a joyous chord, and as you sing, the sounds become stronger to the planet, and those entities singing grow together, become ever more aware of the love and the light. As you well know, at this time, while many sing, there are many who remain silent or who had hit the sour note. At this time upon your planet the lessons are becoming ever more demanding and all those entities on your planet are in many cases reacting to an emotional extreme. As they launch themselves with fever upon their various paths, many, drawn to uniting by means of the ties that are formed in groups, identify themselves as a nation, and sever many of the close ties which they have experienced when, in their youth, people were simply that—people—and not one of a particular country. As you are well aware, all are one with the Creator, none better, none worse, not separated, not segregated by geography or religion or the ties of nationalities, of race. Each on your planet is in their own unique ways seeking the awareness of the love and light. Few are those who may totally shield their eyes, for the love and light is and surrounds us. Though you may attempt to shield [your] eyes, your being, the awareness and the learning is something that we all will face, and each at his own speed will learn. You need not be disheartened if in your seeking there are times when you seem to stumble or move backward, for the lessons are difficult, but not impossible. Each will learn and in these times that are upon you the lessons will not lessen in any degree. To us it is hard to deal with your concept of time, but as we understand, yours is drawing ever shorter. Each of you need to utilize each moment, to allow yourself each moment, open yourselves to the love and the light, not grabbing, not running toward it, but allowing yourself to be within it. Though time does for you begin to run down, use and be in the moment when the moment is your time. Be with each as they occur. You need not plan far into the future, for one who looks too far ahead often loses his way upon the path, his own mind. But with the aid of meditation and dealing with the moment, your path may well become a little straighter and easier to follow. We join you on your journey any time you request, to be of what aid we may. I am known to you as Hatonn. We leave you, as always, in the love and light. Adonai, my friends. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Although your path seems hard, you have chosen to learn. If you accept your problems you will experience learning, you will not feel they are so personal. Meditation will help you solve your problems and understand them. You have chosen your path for specific reasons. Although it may seem hard, in looking back you will understand why it was so. At this time I leave this instrument. (K channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am unable to adjust this instrument right now and I transfer the contact to another. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am once again with this instrument. It is our desire at this time to further exercise those instruments who are relatively new. If those desiring to be of service in this manner will simply relax and listen with confidence for our words, we will pass from instrument to instrument that each in turn will be exercised. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument and I greet you, as always, in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. My friends, it is with great joy that we are among you this evening, and we relish the chance to exercise the new channels so they may become more used to our vibration—correction—blended vibration, and so serve the Creator in a way that is both loving and loved. We speak only a few words through this instrument so she will become easier and more confident that she is receiving our thoughts, for we know the love and desire that is there that is hidden and locked at times, but given time and practice will be allowed to come forth, for are we all not brothers and sisters and a part of the one Creator? And remember, my friends, that in loving, so are we loved. I now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. It was our intention to exercise the instruments known as A and M2, but we found ourselves unable to sufficiently assure these individuals that we were indeed attempting to contact them. At this time, with their permission, we would again attempt to contact these instruments. First the instrument known as A, and second the instrument known as M2. We will now attempt these contacts. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn, and we are now with this instrument. We greet you once again in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are pleased at being able to speak through this instrument. We have been working at adjusting our vibrations so that she might more easily perceive our thoughts. We will now transfer our contact to the one known as M2. I am Hatonn. (M2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are pleased to have had the opportunity to work with the one known as A. She has—she is progressing well in her attempts to channel our messages. We are pleased at every opportunity to work with the new channels. There is a great desire in this group to serve in this manner. We are pleased this is so. We are now going to transfer this contact to the one known as D. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We have experienced difficulties in adjusting to this instrument also. Reassurances are needed to gain confidence even for a channeler. We will close tonight. Repeat that we enjoy working with the new channels and look forward to more in the future. I am Hatonn, and I leave this instrument. Adonai. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. No experience is wasted. You who struggle hardest to get our message gain our respect. Sometimes the things that are hardest to achieve are the most valuable. We do not intend to give up. We hope that you will continue to try to receive our messages. I leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, as always it is a great pleasure to join you, especially on such a lovely evening as you would call it, for we are aware that the sounds and the conditions which are prevalent outside your structure are somewhat pleasantly distracting, but as we are capable of sharing this pleasure, we too are grateful for the distraction. At this time we present ourselves for your enjoyment in answering or avoiding the answering to any of your questions which you may desire to pose. We would make you aware, however, that the instrument also has a craving for this form of intellectual satisfaction, and would be appreciative of an opportunity to transfer the contact at an appropriate point so that his appetite may be sated. Without further ado, is there another question—correction—is there a question? C: Yes. Something that popped, came to my mind this week, as to what are those things we call solar flares, and what are their purpose, since they seem to have an effect upon this planet? Latwii: I am Latwii. The manifestations that you refer to as solar flares are obviously, on the physical plane as you would call it, sudden outbursts of … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) The solar flares, as you call them, are outbursts of visible energy. They are the result of creative expression, so to speak, within the individual sub-logos which you designate as your sun. The sun, being the physical point of origin of the manifestation of energy brought into your dimension, produces what appear to be violent outbursts or explosions of energy which are the result of metaphysical reordering of that which will become physical. There are also what you call solar flares that are the result of a need for forms of balancing on planets such as your own, which in their disruptive effect upon your communications and, incidentally, guidance systems of ballistic missiles, tend to serve a less understandable, but equally beneficial purpose. May we answer you further? C: Why is this energy then pouring into our—what is the reason for this input of energy? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, as you are aware, your planet is within a period of transition. Just as the surface of your planet has begun to react strongly to the resistance of those upon its surface to orderly change [in] thought and deed, so also does the remainder of the universe react to rectify the situation, just as a vacuum would soon be filled were it to exist anywhere in the universe. The alteration of your planet’s vibration is also accompanied by a strong desire emanating from the hearts of your people to have the disease that your people call war or aggression to be corrected in whatever manner possible. In this case the universe, within the limitations of the sub-logo, is providing conditions which are less than favorable for the continuation of your race’s aggressive tendencies. May we answer you further? C: So that when aggression is the highest, then activity, that inpouring of energy we call—that comes to us as solar flares, will increase? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is not necessarily the case, in that the specific form of the inpouring of energy may not always be the one to which you refer. However, we may confidently say that as the aggressive activity increases, so also will the number of aids provided by the universe to assist your race in reducing these same aggressive tendencies. May we answer you further? C: On a different subject, I could use some general words of advice. I know that for me when it comes time to begin accepting others after initial judgments have been made and labels put upon them, when it comes time to accept, and I have a tendency to throw up a wall and hide behind my ego, and just mentally to say I’m above such—the person—and work toward acceptance. And this does present quite a problem when the ones toward who I’m not accepting, my non-acceptance spills out beyond my interaction with this person into our children’s actions towards one another, and mine, and this other person’s actions toward the children. I would just feel grateful for any general words you could speak at this time upon such a situation. Latwii: I am Latwii. We would first preface our comments with the observation that the problem that you refer to is characteristic of individuals who have not yet attained unification with their other selves in the form of a social memory complex, but rather function as separate and substantially emotionally undisciplined individuals. This is not a criticism, but rather an observation that the fact that you are experiencing this difficulty might lead one to correctly assume that you are currently in third density. However, to provide advice in addition to the observation, we would suggest that often the faults that one perceives within an other self are those characteristics within one’s own self that one finds least attractive. These same difficulties may be of the nature of problems that one feels that one has overcome, but is still aware that the problem within themselves simply lies dormant rather than has ceased to exist, and one tends to react strongly to that same problem when made visible within the reflection of an other self. The difficulty to which you refer concerning offspring results from the parent’s conscious effort to resist the transmission of the parent’s own flaws or faults to a beloved offspring. In the same manner, when the other self possessing those same faults is perceived as—correction—is perceived to have an offspring, the faults are often perceived as having been transferred to the offspring. In effect, the mirror image is constructed of a dual reflection. The self perceives the other self in a darkly invested form. The self perceives its own offspring as untainted while perceiving the other self’s offspring as already contaminated, and prepared to extend the courtesy to one’s own offspring. As you are aware, when you are examining this within your own situation, the occurrence is quite unlikely, yet the fear still remains. We would simply remind you, my friend, that in both cases, the offspring is not a blank slate upon which anything might be inscribed, but rather a soul who possesses age equal to your own, experiences in many ways equal to your own, and although we would urge attention to protecting the offspring from undue influence, we would caution you that the young body contains the old soul to whom it is hard to present new tricks. May we answer you further? C: No. I had a pretty good idea of what I needed to work on. More than anything, I needed some confirmation so I could get started upon the right path to something that would be useful. Thank you for your words. Latwii: We thank you for the opportunity to speak, my brother. Is there another question? M2: Will you transfer your contact so L can ask a question? Latwii: We will indeed do so, and the instrument is appreciative of this consideration. Is the instrument known as M2 willing to act in this service? M2: I’ll give it a shot. [Laughter] Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful that you will undertake this service. We do not wish to mandate it upon you, however, if it is your desire, we shall transfer our contact. Is this your desire? M2: I’ll give it a try, Latwii. Latwii: We are grateful. We will leave this instrument at this time. I am Latwii. (M2 channeling) I am Latwii. I am with this instrument. Are there any questions? L: In the past two weeks I have been experiencing some difficulty that I now attribute to being a draining or waning of my own psychic energy. Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. We heard your question. My friend, we are unable to give you specifics about your condition, as you are aware, but to speak in a general sense, we might say that the activities which you have undertaken during this recent period of time have contributed to the state you find your physical vehicle in. If one takes better care of oneself, one might find that you would not experience this problem quite to the degree that you are experiencing now. We would perceive that you are suffering more from a physical exhaustion than from a lack of spiritual energy, my brother, for as well as we can determine, your spiritual energies are quite high. Does this answer your question? L: I have some further queries. Speaking only in general and not to the specific, is it possible for another—correction—is it possible for one individual either intentionally or unintentionally to in some manner drain or reduce psychic energy from another individual? Latwii: We understand your question. This is indeed a possibility. The degree to which this is likely would seem to be largely dependent upon an entity allowing another entity to share in these energies. We are not sure—correction—this is not necessarily a problem, for you normally share a great deal of energy with other selves in your day-to-day life. For example, as you might send a blessing of sorts to another self, are you not truly sharing your energies with them? And as for an other self to tap into your energies, this is quite possible if you allow it. You may choose, if you wish, to prevent someone from tapping into these energies by surrounding yourself with a shield of light, and concentrating—correction—focusing your energies upon yourself or some symbol which is meaningful to you. Does this answer your question? L: Yes. I thank you for your help. Latwii: Is there another question? [Pause] If there are no other questions, we shall leave this instrument at this time, before we, as this instrument would say, blow him away. I am Latwii. § 1982-0617_llresearch (S channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am with this instrument and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the one infinite Creator. My friends, how wonderful to hear your voices raised in song this evening. It’s great meditating with the one Creator, for it is pleasant to see such as yourselves striving to attain that oneness with the Creator no matter how difficult and distant the road is as it lies before you. My friends, we are pleased this evening to see that the one known as S recognized our vibration and initiated this contact within the group. We are pleased at the progress of all [the entities] and urge each one to continue in their seeking of the one Creator. The roads are different, the paths not smooth at times, but yet with continued striving and love the object will be attained as all roads eventually lead to the Creator. My friends, we would leave this instrument at this time and would transfer this contact to the one known as E. I am Hatonn. (E channeling) I am Hatonn, and we are now with this instrument. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We come here tonight to speak a few words through this instrument. She is doing well in picking up our vibration and is having some difficulty in not analyzing our thoughts. [If] she will just relax and speak a few words she perceives, it would be much easier. We would now transfer this contact to the one known as M. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We can help you find a rhythm to relieve. So many of your people on your planet get caught in [longing]. They do not seem able to take [inaudible]. If you realize you are here to learn lessons you will not get over-involved and live your life in jerks. You will have a spirituality and will learn your lessons easily. I now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn. We are again with this instrument. We are pleased that she would initiate another contact. We would like to speak a few more words through her to build up her confidence because she had been feeling she had been making up the last contact. We will now transfer this contact so as to exercise the other instruments present. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again in the love and the light of the infinite One. We confirm for the one known as M that we were indeed attempting to contact that instrument, and further that we were attempting to put this instrument to work through the referral of the contact to the one known as D, and then to the one known as K, for these two instruments are still building confidence in the service they have offered to provide. Therefore, you were not receiving the beginnings of a message, for we were initiating a contact with you, my brother, in order to facilitate the exercising of other channels. We would appreciate the opportunity to work with you in this manner so that you may feel the ebb and flow of our contact, and become ever more confident in its initiation and in the guiding of other channels. Therefore, we would again attempt to contact the one known as M. We thank this instrument for his service and appreciate the confusion that must ensue in … The new instrument is beginning to achieve some experience at this service. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. This is a contact. This instrument is experiencing some confusion or anxiety upon initiating the contact. This will pass with practice. We wish to speak a few words through another instrument at this time, and will transfer this contact to the one known as K. I am Hatonn. (K channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. This instrument has been exceedingly reticent about this contact. It is due in part to past experiences at having seen others become terribly confused. Even though the desire is there, there has been ambivalence. With some practice this ambivalence will pass and great strength will come as a result. I am grateful for having had the opportunity to exercise this instrument, and I will now leave this instrument and transfer the contact to one known as D. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. This instrument, too, is experiencing confusion, not the sensation associated with this contact. We are now making adjustments with the contact. [Pause] My friends, experiences such as these require practice. It is natural for some to have some hesitation in initiating this contact, sensations in practice. This will develop. We are still experiencing some difficulty, and we transfer this contact to the one known as Carla. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Firstly, my friends, we ask you to be aware and fully conscious of the mechanism of faith or belief, by which this contact is made far more accessible. Indeed, the faculty of faith has long since atrophied among many of your peoples, and it is understandable and to be appreciated that this faculty would be used cautiously and in many cases mistrusted. Whereas [when] we look about your peoples, my friends, we find that those who have exercised the faculty of faith have in many cases become overbalanced in the direction of that faith, and so have separated themselves from a great many other entities rather than using that faith to become one with their brothers and sisters. Therefore, my friends, we ask you to use that faculty of faith as a tool, and later to feel perfectly free to fully use your powers of discrimination and intellectual analysis to consider those experiences which you have had and those thoughts which have been offered for your consideration. It has never been our desire to offer to your peoples any dogma or system of belief or faith which would bind or constrict that spirit within you which is in the process of growth. Each entity has its own needs, its own food, its own garb, and its own journey. What we then ask all [is] to find details upon which to agree. Could we expect this to be helpful? No, my friends. Our message is simple. Then, secondly. We ask you that you be aware of the type and quality of service which you are attempting to provide. We ask you to cast your minds back to the first meeting of this kind which you attended, which spoke to you. We ask you to be aware that whoever the instrument … [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) …over a period of time as you call to reach the point where you too wish to be of service as you were served. Each of you as a channel shall indeed be of a unique service, for each of you will interpret our concepts with different language, different examples, different experiences. For such is the nature of our contact that the use of your own personal vocabulary and memory is encouraged. Thus, that within you which is inspirational shall be added to our simple message. And you may one day find yourself thanked by yet someone else whose time it now is to have become aware of this particular kind of meeting, meditation and message. Thirdly, my friends, we ask that you put no pressure upon yourselves of any kind. For although we are endlessly grateful for your service in this particular mode, we assure you that you cannot help being of service. It has been said by this instrument that anyone is of service, even those who serve as bad examples. And although this is a somewhat casual statement, it is the gist of what we wish to convey. My friends, by the way that you live and express your being you witness to those about you. And in that witnessing lies a great service, no matter what you witness, for there is an infinite variety and need both for positive and negative witness. Even in your very worst moment, as you would call it, you are offering someone the opportunity for understanding, for kindness, for anger, for irritation, for indifference, for some catalyst, and as each serves as catalyst for another person, so each has aided in the growth of that person. Now, my friends, we realize that you do not wish to be of random service. We realize that you wish with all of your hearts and minds to be of positive polarized service. Do not ever think that such service begins and ends with any particular kind or degree of service. Do not feel that the service of being an instrument, of receiving material such as this instrument does, is the best or the finest service. My friends, your finest service is the very vibration that causes the atoms of your being to dance in their energy fields as you move in your own special way, through your own special light, moment by moment by moment. We rejoice in your company and give great praise to the Creator for this opportunity to share our thoughts with you, and to work with each channel. At this time we would leave this instrument. It has been a great delight to work with you. We leave you in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet each of you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It is our privilege once again to be able to join your group as you seek the One, as is our custom. We offer ourselves at this time in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. May we now ask if there might be a question which we could attempt to answer? Questioner: All is quiet on the southeastern front, Latwii, but we do wish you well. Questioner: Yes. I have a question, Latwii. In recent weeks I’ve just had a special feeling. It just keeps coming to me over and over that we’re being prepared for some, shall I say, unknown event. And I’m torn between a little anxiety and anticipation. In other words, I feel that I’m being prepared for something, and I don’t know what it is. Have you got any enlightenment on this subject? I’m assuming that lots of other people feel the very same way. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We thank you, incidentally, for posing this query, for we were afraid that we had drawn, shall we say, a blank with this group for the first time in our memory. You are indeed being prepared for a great event. To some it will seem that this event is most unusual, even earth shaking, shall we say. We can only say to you that this event is that which each shall have—we correct this instrument—which each has incarnated to experience. The event, my friends, is the discovery of yourself. That which you know of as yourself in your present incarnation is but the tip of the iceberg, shall we say. The self that you seek and that soon you shall know is much more than the great majority of your peoples have ever conceived of. The self which is now possible for many of your peoples to perceive is that great being known to your peoples as the one Creator. You as the Creator have chosen to play a masquerade in order that you shall know yourself more fully. To put on the mask of that which you know as the personality in your present incarnation, and in many past incarnations, aids the Creator in discovering facets of the Self which would have been unknown had not the free will to discover been granted through each portion of the Creator experiencing a forgetting. You have forgotten much, and you have spent many incarnations remembering piece by piece those portions of yourself which, seen cumulatively, become the one Creator. It is now possible for many upon your planet to complete the puzzle, shall we say, and this feeling of anticipation, growing even unto anxiety, is within many of the hearts and minds of your peoples. It is your day of graduation. It is the day in which all that you are shall be revealed unto you. You shall know yourself as the Creator, and as all other selves. This is that for which you are now being prepared. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: OK. Let me just see if I can put this in my own words. This feeling that I have of this event, and sometimes it’s joyous, and it’s as I said, sometimes there’s some anxiety about it. But it is nothing more than just self-discovery, is that what I understand? Is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct, my sister. Each entity seeks the self through many means, and though there shall be many accompanying phenomena, many of which shall be most disturbing to those who still reside within the darkness and the ignorance of their self and their being, yet, for those who truly seek the self, the truth of the Creator, so shall these, the gems of your being, be revealed unto you. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: So this is what Socrates was talking about when he said, “Know thyself”? Latwii: I am Latwii. Yes. May we answer you further? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I’d like to ask about the previous one just a bit more. The answer that you gave could be seen as a very uplifting way of looking at the physical death of the body. It could also be seen as having quite a bit to do with the particular incarnation’s physical death which will undoubtedly tie in with the graduation from this density. Were you referring to either of these events tangentially? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We were indeed referring to each of these events of which you have spoken. Indeed, it could be said that that great event which awaits each entity now upon your planet could be spoken of as that entrance into what has been called the New Age of being, of understanding, of love. For this, a great discovery of the self is that prime moving element which has set all that you see occurring upon the stage of your world in motion. Indeed, it has been well said that all the world is a stage, and each entity upon this stage plays many parts in its time, with many exits and entrances, and yet the play is the thing. And the purpose of this play, my friends, is that you shall know yourself. For you have authored the play, and you sit in the audience; you raise the curtain, you sell the ticket; you are the critic and you are those who know not that a play is in progress. You, my friends, shall discover yourself in all these positions and many more, for you are the Creator and all that is exists so that the Creator might know Itself. As your age ends there will be many events, many lives lived successfully, shall we say, so that the self is found, many deaths to be lamented in the respect that the self still remains hidden to the entity. All that shall occur will have but one purpose—that is, to aid in the revealing of the self to each entity who seeks the self. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes. Will you clear up one other concept that has bothered me, and that’s the meaning of love. It seems to me that in the English language we use it to mean so many different things, and most of the time it’s just an emotional experience. Right now, I think of love as the unconditional or the total acceptance of the self, of all selves, shall I say. Would you comment on the meaning of love? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It seems that this group has once again found its voice, and we are appreciative for the queries. Love, my friends, has many meanings among your peoples. The meaning which we would choose to share with you at this time is that type of love of which each of you is only dimly aware. It is an experience of acceptance, of being, and of the Creator, which may be approached through a surrender of the self to all that is. When an entity upon your planet surrenders the self to the experience of love, then the entity opens its being to knowing what forgiveness means, for all is seen as One and how can One hold anger for any when all is seen as the Creator? All is then accepted as the Creator knowing Itself. Each entity is seen as the Creator. The self which is seen is also recognized as this Creator so that a band of unity binds each entity to each other entity and there is only seen the desire to be of service to the one Creator by serving the parts or portions known as other selves. The desire is great, for that which is known as love is felt for each. The pains and sorrows, the difficulties, are seen, and it is felt deep within the self that to minister to those selves feeling such pain is a great necessity. Therefore, an entity which seeks to know love, to know compassion, then does begin step-by-step to appreciate and to understand each other entity, as well as the self, as being the one Creator, and the great need is felt to be of service to the One through the many. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, that helps a lot. Thanks, thanks a lot. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you as well. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: It seems as if almost everyone on our planet is anxious, and, I don’t know whether I’m stupid or not, but it doesn’t seem to bother me. Is there something lacking that I’m not anxious, that everybody else is worried about earthquakes and seems to be filled with tension? Am I missing something? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We don’t feel that you lack, rather, it might be said that those who feel anxiety are more apt to communicate the same anxiety than are those who feel less anxiety, perhaps even tranquility, likely to communicate tranquility. For the peace of mind is as it is and shares itself not in, shall we say, any ostentatious manner in which others are urged to feel what the self feels. Those of anxious hearts and minds feel a great desire burning within to alert others to that which has made the self anxious, and thus the anxiety is spread, much likened unto what you call disease. Those, on the other hand, who feel a tranquility by their very nature radiate, shall we say, the tranquility in a more passive means, serving as stabilizers within the field of entities which has become somewhat enmeshed in the anxiety. Therefore, those who feel the tranquility might at this time be of great service to their fellow beings when asked why they are not anxious. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No. I believe that explains it. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We are most appreciative towards each entity for allowing us to speak our simple words this evening. We cannot speak without your participation, shall we say, and the service you provide us by the queries you bring is a service for which we cannot thank you for enough. At this time we shall take our leave of this group, and remind each that a simple request for our presence in your meditation is all that is necessary for us to join you there. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the One Who is All. I am Latwii. § 1982-0620_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. My friends, we initially attempted to contact a number of the newer instruments, yet found ourselves unable to convince those individuals of the veracity of the contact. It is our desire in the future to attempt this often at further sessions so as to familiarize each instrument with our vibration that they might perceive and be confident in our initial contacts. At this time, we desire to extend our vibration to the one known as A, that she might again experience the sensation and be able to compare the vibration with that which she experienced earlier and so better recognize our presence. At this time we will transfer our contact to the one known as A. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and again we greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, we would like at this time to speak a few words though this instrument. You are all going through a time in which you are learning many lessons and we are well aware of the difficulties and the pain that is sometime felt from learning the lesson. But did you not choose to learn this lesson so that you might learn more and thereby experience the love and the light of the infinite Creator? We wish to say that you all are doing well in seeking the love and light of the infinite Creator. And at those times when you feel the lesson is too hard, remember you are not alone, but that you are one with the infinite Creator and therefore you will take on any challenge you face. We will leave this instrument now so that we may exercise some of the other new instruments. We will now transfer this contact to the one known as [D1.] I am Hatonn. (D1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Your life and your mind is like a stream. At times you feel it is dried up and cannot go on. But a torrent of ideas and events, as a torrent of rain, will send you further along the [path.] At times part of your mind will go into still ponds and you do not see the end, but part will still be in the main stream and will pull you down. As life goes on and the stream gets bigger, your ideas and your understanding become larger and you eventually will reach your destination. I now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is well for us to remember that all of us are one in the Creator and that the least of us is as much a part of the Creator as those that may appear great. On your planet, you have a tendency to place people on different levels, but that is not necessary with [love,] because all are one and one is all. You hear many distressing things day by day, but it is always well to remember that the Creator is indeed in all of us and you need have no concern for the things that bombard your ears day by day. We are pleased to have had the opportunity to exercise this instrument and will now transfer the contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and once again greet you, my friends, in love and in light. If you will be patient, we will take a few moments to comment upon the work of the instruments that are now developing and their skills and then we shall share a few thoughts with you. During this time we shall be adjusting a contact with the one known as D1, that this instrument may have an opportunity to work with us under somewhat better circumstances. May we say to each that we are very grateful for the opportunities for delving into the treasures of each instrument’s mind and experience offered to us. To the one known as A, we would say that although the progress made is very quick, it is to be relied upon and is a result of a desire which has, according to the nature of this individual, been carefully thought out. This clarity of desire is extremely helpful in preparing instruments for this or any positive service and we commend this instrument. We commend also the instrument known as M and would only ask that this gifted instrument, that in contact with our vibration it refrain from closing the contact for a brief moment after each train of thought has been accomplished and communicated. The process by which we of the Confederation build concepts into meaningful relationships for these communications is one in which concept is built upon concept. Therefore, as the instrument begins to be aware of concepts it is then time for the instrument to be aware of the possibility that more than one concept may be prepared for communication. This was in this case a possibility. We offer this information in order that the instrument may grasp the nature of the sensations felt and may see the mechanism whereby the flow of our communication may be easily shut off at any junction at the desire of the instrument. We wish also to commend and thank the one known as K that [that] which we wished to communicate was well received. Each of you, my friends, is progressing at a rapid rate and we are, along with our brothers and sisters of Laitos, in awe at the opportunity presented to us at this time and offer our thanks and our love to each. We are aware of a desire for some words at this time which may be of aid, for there are a majority among you whose questioning at this time is particularly keen in the area of the actual practicality or reality of living a life filled with the Creator while within an illusion of [that] which may seem harmless or may seem difficult, but certainly seems full of the unnecessary, the ambivalent, the humorous, and the ridiculous. Where, then, is the profundity of the great love of the Creator? As you sit at your traffic lights, do you see the Creator? As you attempt to clean up after your ceaselessly disordering lives, filling your refuse pails and consuming the contents of brown paper bags, do you see the Creator? My friends, if you do not it is understandable, but it is also an area that needs work. Let us remove ourselves, not from the traffic lights or the places behind the wheels of automobiles. Not from the self as it consumes and creates garbage, but from the attitude that trivializes existence. Let us look at the atoms that make up the scene at the traffic light. Is not everything that is created a creation full of love? Indeed, where can you go to escape love? You tabernacle with love as you gaze into the blank faces that await the changing of a random traffic light. If you wish to ignore the temple that is about you, this you may do. It is not necessary. Do you find your lives trivial because in some portion there is a routine of maintenance and sustenance and the removing of the husks of this maintenance and sustenance? My friends, you physical vehicle was given to you because it is a marvelously sensitive mechanism for perceiving the Creator. Listen and learn from its perceptions and do not begrudge it its maintenance. For each thing that you must do in order to maintain life within the illusion may be reflected upon and learned from. My friends, meditation is extremely helpful, but you do not have to wait for meditation to seek the non-trivial in each moment. You stand upon holy ground, as the one known as Moses in your holy works. Take the shoes from off your feet, take the numbness from you feelings about your self and about your routines. When you feel that presence, that love in the so-called trivial moment that you spend with yourselves, then, my friends, how much more ready you are to be of service to those about you. You may look for the Creator in genetic coding, in the furthest star, in the small, in the enormous. Look where you wish, my friends, your vision will not fail you. You will find the Creator that you seek, but begin by seeking where you are and within your own nature. I would at this time, close this contact through the instrument known as [D2]. I am Hatonn. (D2 channeling) I am Hatonn. We have been making adjustments for contact with this instrument and find that he is constantly readjusting. The method of contact this time is not fully understood or accepted and has made it much more difficult. [Long pause.] At this time we have very good contact with this instrument and hope in the future he will remain open and accepting of our presence. This instrument has sensitive [inaudible] … We may need [inaudible]. This instrument does not accept the fact that we are, in effect, dissolving his defenses as his desire is greater than his own resistance. If he will accept this, life will be made much easier for us all. [Laughter] We will close this contact and hope that in the future that he is cooperative as he is [inaudible]. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. Although she is normally very talkative, she refuses to tell more than one of my ideas and I have been flooding her with ideas. I would like for her to say that all the beautiful things that happen to you come through with you. Any flower that you smell the scent of never dies, any baby’s laughter that you hear rings on forever. The people of your planet are not collecting beauty to bring with them. The sunset that you see never dies, but the ones you don’t bother to see for you [remain.] Collect beautiful moments. True, your planet has its problems. It has acid rain, but the flowers still grow. Some day things may be barren, but if you have these flowers growing in your mind you will have beauty that comes with you. How many times do you pass something beautiful, something happy, something wonderful and ignore it? Your world has many beautiful things and your people seem to be immune to them. They like highways, they like to go fast, but all beautiful things take time. Walking in the grass, hearing a bird sing, these are beautiful things to take with you. When you leave this planet don’t just take its trouble. You really have many wonderful things. Collect them. Cherish them and remember that anything that you remember never dies. This instrument will not give anymore of my ideas. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We thank the one known as M for opening wider the channel that is indeed a gift to which we are grateful to avail ourselves. The sensitivity that this new instrument shows to manifest so quickly, we are having a chuckle at the delightful rapidity of the movement of energy within your group. We would again, if we may, attempt to close our contact through the instrument known as D2. I am Hatonn. (D2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. We are pleased that this instrument immediately recognized the conditioning and signal of contact. We may reassure this instrument that we will be as patient with him as he is with us and look forward with working with him again in the future. We leave this group [saying] as always in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most privileged to be asked once again by this group to serve in our capacity of attempting to answer your queries. We would, therefore, at this time open this meeting to the queries that may be asked. Is there a question at this time? M: Yes. I was listening to the radio this morning and it was a review of the news of the recent past, in fact, this past week and one of comments was that it’s time for this planet to get its act together, and the next statement was that this planet is a grain of sand in the galaxy and the commentator said he believes there are people on other planets. The thought that came to mind was that this person is probably from the fourth density or maybe even the fifth density because he seemed to have better understanding than most commentators. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. We find it somewhat humorous to be asked to serve as the commentator upon a commentator. But, my friends, is this not the role which each plays upon your planet? For are not all of your entities the one Creator and does not each comment upon its particular status and experience of the one Creator? Whether it knows it or not, this is what it does. Some of your entities have for great periods of what you call time searched deep within their being and deep within the illusion for the meaning of both. Some, therefore, have drawn unto themselves those portions of their great self which they have sought. The revelations, intuitions, the piecing together of the meaning of the life, of the nature of the one Creator and the functioning of your illusion comes little by little, yet it comes in some form to all. Many upon your planet, whether they be those known to you as the wanderers, the teachers, the avatars, or whether they be those who are native to this planet or other planet similar to it, have found portions of the Creator in the form by which the entity could understand that which has been found. You will see in the days which follow rapidly the increasing recognition by more and more entities upon your plant of the nature of their existence. For the time and the cycle of this planet does indeed grow short and the act is being gotten together, for the players are those old souls upon your planet who have had many such roles and this is the grand finale. The learnings of each incarnation shall be distilled and shall be radiated to all who have ears to hear. Yes, my friends, great understanding is coming to your planet. Greater understanding shall come to each entity and through each entity in the days which are to come. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No, that’s fine. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you very much. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question or two. In your answer you spoke of very old souls. Could you speak a little on them? I’m not really sure what you mean, are there varying types of ages or anything? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. In truth, all are one being. This one being, as you know, has chosen to evolve by dividing Itself into many portions. Each portion, therefore, given the freewill, evolves at its own pace, learning those lessons within the framework of what you call space and time, at a pace which is chosen by the entity. For those upon your planet come from many sources, for this planet, which is now finishing its third density experience, has collected into its influence those from many other planets from the third density upon their conclusion of third density, those souls who were unable to achieve the graduation at that time. These entities have come to this planetary influence in order that they might have, once again, the opportunity to learn the lessons of love to the degree necessary to welcome the light of that known as the fourth density of love and understanding. Therefore, the few upon your planet that have evolved from your planet’s second density of plant and animal life, could be in one sense considered younger than those who have come to this planet from another third density planet. Yet all are one. In their evolution and by their free choice, entities determine the pace at which they pursue their return to the one Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you, not at this time. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I thank you. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes. Why does Hatonn talk to me when he knows I am not going to say these things? Time’s over; is it for next Sunday? Why does he keep talking to me? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is a common practice for Confederation members to provide the conditioning vibration to those requesting it as new instruments for as long as the instrument continues to express a desire for this vibration. [Some] of those who do not choose to serve as instruments feel this vibration as a deepening of their meditative state; [some] of those, on the other hand, who are new instruments, not only feel the possibility of the deepening meditation, but are aware of the possibility of transmitting thoughts at that time. Sensitive instruments, when also being a new instrument, oftentimes are unable to determine the appropriate moment for initiating the contact. This is not unusual. With practice, each instrument may become aware of when the contact is indeed being initiated. The one known as Hatonn has, through your instrument, spoken various thoughts due to the facility with which Hatonn has been able to utilize your instrument. The one known as Hatonn has attempted to build thought upon thought through your channel. There has been the ease of contact with your instrument, coupled with the desire to purely transmit that which is felt by yourself. This desire to purely transmit the thoughts has also provided somewhat a limit to the length of the contact. It is this limit which the one known as Hatonn has offered you the opportunity to lengthen. The opportunity is always there. Your ability to discriminate the appropriate moment for initiating the contact will increase with practice. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No, I think you’ve answered it. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful for the opportunity to be of service. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I have a question sparked by the previous question. When Confederation members send a carrier wave, are there concepts involved in the basic carrier wave? In other words, is there a kind of conceptualized transmission that is answering the subconscious level which may be seeking such information that goes on pretty much all the time, if we open ourselves to it? Or is this carrier wave without concept and M’s experience is just a specialized case where she continued to desire the conditioning and, consequently, the sensitive thoughts as well? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is not entirely easy to answer, for each experience is most unique. In general, we may say that when the Confederation entities attempt to initiate contact with any instrument there is, by the very nature of the entity involved, a framework, shall we say, of information which is available. Those of Hatonn deal primarily with the concepts of love. When such a contact is initiated, this general framework then is blended, not only with the combined vibrations, shall we say, of the group which is being spoken to, but also is blended with the instrument being utilized; specifically, with the instrument’s desires, knowledge, whether conscious or sub-conscious, and the instrument’s facility with your language. Therefore, the carrier wave may activate within an instrument a message which blends the Confederation’s thoughts, the desires of the group, and the abilities of the instrument. An instrument which desires contact and desires to be of service in this manner may increase the contribution which it makes to that contact if its desire is great. This is acceptable to each Confederation member as long as the instrument also remains open to further communication so concepts may be built upon concepts and a balanced message might be given. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. I’m sorry to be such a pest, but I’ve been working with this contact since … twenty years ago, [and] this is the first time this has really come up and I’m fascinated by it. Given that there is another instrument as sensitive as M, I would like to know what’s going on next time better. OK. How is a person as sensitive as this new instrument to determine clearly the proper time to initiate contact if the contact is of such a completely comfortable nature that communication is possible on a continual basis? This is not usually true of new instruments and the length is one little by little until a person can communicate a series of concepts. As I understand it, the difficulty is exactly the opposite here where the new instrument is capable of continuing to communicate and continuing to receive and, consequently, how or by what mechanism can such a sensitive new instrument be able to discriminate the proper moment to initiate contact? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We greatly appreciate the opportunity to comment upon this subject, for, indeed, it is true that seldom do we have the instrument which is both new and quite sensitive and able to perceive our contact with ease. It is therefore recommended to each new instrument that some form of sign be asked for by the new instrument from the Confederation member when contact is to be verbalized. This might take any form comfortable to the instrument, whether it be the gradual opening of the mouth, seemingly at the control of the Confederation member, or the concept within the mind that it is now time to begin to verbalize the concepts, or a feeling of pulsing between the eyebrows, the feeling of energy rushing through the chest, or any other sensation which is acceptable to the instrument. This will allow the new instrument to differentiate between the conditioning vibration, which aids the deepening of the meditation and the initiation of contact through the verbalization of concepts. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Only if you could give me any other pointers as a person who offers meditations for new instruments in order that I might in any other way be able to help any other new instrument who came to me with the questions M has. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we feel that this group has for a great period of what you call time become most familiar with the mechanics of contact of the telepathic nature, therefore, at this time we feel that there has been ample recognition of the nature of the contact by each new instrument and that as new circumstances arise in what you call your future that each entity be asked to query upon any particular problem which is encountered. The asking of the questions concerning the contact should always be encouraged so that the intricacies of this contact might be made known to each entity. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, I thank you Latwii: I am Latwii. I am grateful to you as well. Is there another question at this time? A: I have a question. [Inaudible]. During meditation sessions, say when you, Latwii, are channeling an answer through an instrument, is it possible for others present to receive or [communicate] with others of, say, Hatonn during, say, your channeling? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query my sister. All things are quite possible. We hope that this is not too impossible to digest. If an entity during a meditation, such as this meditation, desires a contact from another Confederation member while a contact is ongoing and being verbalized at that moment, this might occur upon the mental, telepathic level. Usually such a contact is only felt as the conditioning vibration so that the meditation is deepened, allowing the entity to perceived the concepts being verbalized with as deep a portion of the subconscious mind as possible. This allows the fuller comprehension of the concepts to be enjoyed by the entity. To seek a contact of a telepathic nature in which concepts are transmitted during a meditation in which verbalized channeling is occurring is possible but not recommended, for though your mind has great potential it is able to focus the attention only upon one train of thought at a time while in the meditative state. Therefore, a choice must be made and it is always recommended that each entity within the circle of meditation focus the energy and the attention upon those verbalized concepts being shared by all, so that the channel may be held as clear and steady as possible, thereby aiding the group as much as is possible. To [inaudible] the attention and energy from the concepts being verbalized is to create gaps in the circle of light which sustains the contact. May we answer you further, my sister? A: So you’re saying also that most likely someone from the Confederation would not initiate mental contact during a meditation. Is this true? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. This is basically correct, for it is well recognized by each Confederation member that there is a need to keep the focus of attention one-pointed during such telepathic transmission of thoughts. The entities within the circle, however, by the exercise of their free will might at any time request a contact and when called, Confederation members answer in the manner which is most appropriate. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No, not at this time, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. During a Friday session, [inaudible] of this group known as M attempted to channel an answer to a question that was in opposition to his own personal bias concerning the subject matter. He had difficulty in transmitting the answer and immediately after had a great deal of difficulty removing the control of his body from the entity channeling through him and regaining the control of his body for himself. Would you please discuss this situation, as it was you initially that was speaking through him? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. When speaking through an instrument such as the one known as M and utilizing concepts which are in opposition to the instrument’s beliefs, there is frequently created a situation in which the instrument provides a barrier to the smooth flowing of concepts. Though the instrument’s desire may be strong to serve as an instrument, the consternation felt at the information which is being transmitted may for a time cause the instrument to lose the control of its process of receiving the information and block the full reception of the concepts. This can result in another entity’s utilization of the instrument for the further diverting of the concepts involved. This group has, by the very brilliance of the light which emanates from it, attracted the attention of those of the opposite polarity, which is the natural balancing function and, therefore, it is recommended that the most careful tuning be utilized by, not only the group, but by each entity serving as instrument so that the efforts might be kept most pure. When concepts are blocked by the desire of the instrument to transmit only a certain set of thoughts there is set up then the possibility that this blockage might be utilized by other entities. This is quite unusual for most groups do not attract the attention that this group has. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes. Is this particular instrument known as M possessed of an unusual susceptibility of which he and the others of the group should be aware concerning this potential for displacement and is there any reason that you might suggest that this instrument not channel, or, further, is there any particular process you would recommend for the protection of this individual instrument? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Instruments, which are sensitive in whatever degree their sensitivity is expressed, are, therefore, sensitive to contact by any entity whose vibratory levels fall within that range of sensitivity, be the entity positive or negative who is attempting to transmit thoughts. It is through the tuning mechanism utilized by the group and by the instrument itself that the choice is made between the positive and negative vibrations. It is, therefore, most helpful [that] the group not only utilize the greatest care in its tuning before the session has begun, but that each instrument utilize some means of determining the nature of the entities wishing to transmit thoughts through their instruments. It is recommended, therefore, that each new instrument create some form of challenge to an entity who wishes to utilize its instrument in the transmission of thoughts. The challenge may take any form which is meaningful to the new instrument. The basic nature of the challenge is to ask that the entity wishing to transmit thoughts whether it is of the Confederation, whether it comes in the name of the Christ or the Christ consciousness, or the positive polarity of service to others. Each Confederation member appreciates this challenge and will answer in the affirmative. Those entities not of the Confederation or not of positive polarity are not able to meet this challenge or answer this query, and therefore, must retire. Therefore, we once again suggest the tuning of the group and the development of each new instrument of some means of challenging those entities wishing to transmit thoughts through their instrument. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes, one final question. The information that you have given in response to my questions has been given to me previously, immediately after that session. Could you define for me the source of that information at that time? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. In this case we find that we are bound by that Law of Confusion, also known as the respecting of free will. We find it necessary to recommend that you ponder this query in your meditations and consider its source for yourself. May we answer further, my brother? Questioner: No, for myself and my brother M, I thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I would like to apologize to the instrument, but I do have a couple of questions here about M’s experience. First of all, is it possible that M’s long time fear that precisely this thing would happen to him attracted this experience to him? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We shall relay your apologies to the instrument. To respond to your query, it is indeed quite possible that what one fears shall be drawn unto the entity until the fear is balanced with acceptance. For … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0626_02_llresearch (M channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I would like to explain what happened last Sunday. I was not with this instrument when she translated the concept into words. She is not aware that she does not understand words. I will explain this to you. If you say right to her, she cannot understand it. She will say mentally, “You mean turn the machine not to the left but to the right?” This is a concept and she can understand it and follow it. I would not suggest that you say “fire” to her because she has to translate it into, “The building is on fire,” into a concept and then she will respond. If I gave her words she would have to translate the words into a concept and translate the concept back into words. It is much easier for me to give her a concept. I will not give her a concept late in the meeting. She may be involved that she forgets to translate it into words. This would not happen again because she would understand that she was translating the concept after I left. She was so fascinated with the concept that she wanted to tell you what I had told her. I was explaining to her that television machines and cooling systems are negative influences. Before television and cooling systems people sat on their front porch and became involved with their other selves. The drama was not as condensed on the front porch but it was real, and they did not feel isolated the way they do in front of their TV set. Even refrigeration is negatively oriented. In the days of the icebox people went down to the drugstore for ice cream. They went to the grocery store because perishables would not keep. They became involved with their other selves. These machines are negatively oriented. You must be very careful not to use them extensively. That is one reason that there is so much crime on the streets. People are isolated. They do not care. Be aware of the negative influence of these machines and make a point of not using them too much. I now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. I greet you once again in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. It was not our original intention to speak through this instrument at this time, but as we have communications of two types to offer we shall take this opportunity to do so. We would first say to our sister, M, that the brilliance and the clarity of this instrument’s personality is quite unusual among your peoples upon this planet. Unlike many of your peoples who seek, this instrument’s seeking takes place in an atmosphere which you may call the brightest of noons, and is not shadowed by the many shadings of doubt and confusion that complicate the seeking of many of your peoples. This has both aided and, may we say, somewhat hindered our initiation of contact with this gifted instrument. It has aided our contact in that we are able to communicate so openly, for this instrument has been well tuned, shall we say, to a specific spiritual frequency of positivity, love and light for a great portion of this instrument’s incarnation. However, we would caution the instrument known as M that we, as Confederation members, never instruct but always suggest, that we always desire to leave the room for the doubting, the pause for the consideration. Therefore, when this instrument receives a portion of a concept that is a conclusion that brooks no contrary opinion, this communication contains a large portion of that which is the loving and brilliant deeper mind of the instrument. We desire to keep as a part of all free will channeling a portion of that character that makes each entity a unique and inspiring instrument. However, we say to you, my sister, and to all new channels, we do not wish to instruct your peoples, for we are your brothers and sisters. Therefore, if you receive such, shall we say, cut and dried concepts, ask for more clarity. Ask for a purer contact and we shall be there making the adjustment necessary to blend our thoughts with yours in order that the love and the light of the infinite Creator may be offered to your peoples in words that inspire without the ordering. We would, in addition, wish to continue that message which was begun so that we may express through each instrument the same thought that you may perceive in two ways—one intention and one meaning. We spoke to you, my friends, of some of what you may call your gadgets—your televisions and your refrigeration. My friends, we could go on and remind you of many of the elements of those days which are in your memory or in the memories of those who bore you into this incarnation, memories of the time when there were more than two or three in a household, where domiciled together there were many more other selves, and where, because of the relative lack of movement geographically among your peoples, there was a far longer term of interaction between yourself and those to whom each person was close. In this particular time, as you call it, your peoples lacked the luxury of those several other selves with whom to spend an incarnation. And we say a luxury, my friends, because each entity who reflects a loved one in love and without stint or grudge becomes a mirror so that the growth of the entity may accelerate greatly. For example, my friends, you may hear the babe crying and feel some emotion when that babe is part of a drama upon your television, but need you go and comfort it? Need you nurture it? No, my friends. It is gone to be replaced by another which likewise will only touch you briefly. But to hear the babe crying and to go to it—ah, my friends, there lies service. There lies the opportunity. There are some of you who come in contact with many, many other selves in your daily lives and yet do not receive the mirror until you meet those other selves that cause you concern, that cause you to ponder, to meditate, to pray, and to care. We ask that you thank the Creator for each opportunity that you have to experience the contact with other selves that teaches you your nature, that gives you the mirror for yourself. It has been said in your holy works that the love of money is the root of all evil. We would paraphrase this and say that the love of distraction is the root of the slowing of the spirit. It is not that anything is negative in itself, but if an inanimate object, if a convenience, if that which gives you solitude, is loved and sought when you have the opportunity to look in the mirror of your other self, then, my friends, that inanimate object has become a blockage to the positive growth of yourself as a seeker. Seek ye then that truth and that love which can only be found in the experiences of meditation and of the serious consideration of all those thoughts that concern you in your dealings and in your attempts to be of service to your brothers and your sisters. In closing we thank you for your patience and we thank the one known as M. Indeed, we do not wish to seem to be giving this instrument a hard time but because of this instrument’s ability we have a desire to aid this instrument in its nurturing that those words which through her come may be to the fullest extent be that which she wishes—a true channel for the love and the light, and it is in that Creator and in that creation that we leave you. I am Hatonn. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0704_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. We would speak through this instrument in order to express your compassion and that of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator for your planet. We are aware as we look into the thoughts of this instrument that this day has meaning to your nation. It is a day called Independence Day, won, my friends, as so many things have been won upon your planet, by killing and forcing one group’s opinion upon another in what seems to be a planetary love of hostile struggle. We know that you as well grieve for those strangers who you have never met, who die violently in unknown lands mouthing the ideals that have been taught them. We know that within your thoughts there lies great concern for those who have killed but have not been killed. My friends, in the end, the victors and the victims merge into one pitiable panorama of carnage and experience, hard won. We would not say to you, my friends, that those who are the victims of what you call war have not profited in their spiritual growth, for all experience is useful, and death is but the end of a parenthesis in endlessness. But we would say to you, my friends, that because of the nationwide preoccupation with ideals that presuppose hostile actions, and because of planetary belief systems which are likewise dangerous, your planet is in great need of healing and in potential need of far more healing, for there are many within your planetary sphere who would not be adverse to global warfare. Therefore, as your hearts go out to those of whom you may know who have died attempting to be of service by killing and being killed, we take this opportunity to suggest to you that at any time that you may feel this compassion which we share for your planet that you share with your planet your peace and your love. Peace, my friends, is not a word used to indicate a positive [force] but rather the absence of a negative. Peace has been used by your peoples to mean an absence of active hostility. My friends, there is a peace that is an active principle. It is the other face of power, and it is part of the nature of the unity of all creation. That peace is no weak alternative to an ideal. That peace offers power of a spiritual kind which dissolves the seeming impossibilities of your geographical enmities and their rapprochement. We ask you to call upon that peace, that active and living principle of a Creator of love. Whenever you see brother against brother, may we suggest that you become inwardly active, invoking that principle of peace. The power of that principle is as great as your ability to comprehend the functions, the activities, and the being of yourself and all about you as one thing. At this time, my brother Laitos shall begin conditioning each newer instrument, and we shall transfer this contact to the one known as S1. I am Hatonn. (S1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument, and I greet you again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, this love is a blessed thing—to share this love with your brothers and sisters no matter who they are or where you meet them, in your work day, in your daily lives, on the streets of your world, in the structures of your planet, remember they are your other selves, your brothers and sisters, and share this love which you feel within this group, this small number of entities. Think on this, my friends. Were you to share with one other entity this feeling and they were to share, how quickly the feeling would grow and become larger and larger toward the end which we all seek and strive for. My friends, remember as you go about your daily lives that we are with you, should you ever call—correction—should you but ask our assistance, and it will be joyfully and cheerfully given, for we know that in your density the striving is quite difficult at times, and the confusion of your world tends to get you down, so to speak. But, my friends, the love that we have for you and share with you this evening is always there. Our humble words that we share with you through these instruments are only given to guide you and help you along your way. They are not meant to direct you or confidently tell you how your path should or must be. For only you, my friends know what your path is and what you are most comfortable with. This is beginning to know yourself and know your desires and where your path leads. My friends, our love is always with you at a thought. We share your dreams, my friends. I leave you now, quietly, peacefully, as we hope your day has been, as we hope all your days will be, my brothers and sisters. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I have been with this instrument for some time. She loves to talk with me and I know that she will tell it to you, even though she prefers not to. We have been discussing freedom, as it is your day of freedom. Freedom is an interesting concept. Plants, trees and flowers have limited freedom because they cannot move. They can only live, die, become smaller or larger. But animals such as the squirrel has more freedom, but he can only be a squirrel. He cannot be a cat or a dog. You as a human have much more freedom than a squirrel. You have the opportunity to understand larger ideas. You can choose, but many of your choices are not consequential. It is similar to choosing vanilla or chocolate. In the long run it really doesn’t matter. Many people feel they have great freedom. But part of their freedom is ignorance. They do not realize that they were patterned as a squirrel and flower. The other people are their other selves. They can hurt them. They can help them. They can learn at a slow rate, a fast rate, or whatever is their rate. But they are linked to the Creator. They are linked with their other selves, and this does limit their freedom, as a squirrel’s freedom is limited to being a squirrel. The more knowledge they see, the less freedom they really have. Freedom is precious in one sense and dangerous in another. Everything you do affects other people. If you have the freedom to love, you are directed in a positive way. You also have the freedom to hate, and that is not necessarily bad. It certainly is negative, and you are hurting your other selves. You do have these choices. So your freedom is large in some sense and very small in others. I am Hatonn. I now leave this instrument. (S1 channeling) Laitos: I am Laitos, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of our infinite Creator. I come this evening to share with you our conditioning vibration and to blend our vibration with yours in the hopes that we may be of service to you, brothers and sisters. In blending our vibrations and sending our conditioning to you, you allow us to be of service, and our love is strongly visible in this way. My friends, this day on your planet has been one of seeking in the hearts of many for the meaning of freedom—of freedom of will, freedom of your countries, and the dangers they face in the upcoming times. Many peoples on your planet wish to know the joy of freedom that you experience this evening within this group—the freedom and joy of loving one another, of sharing yourselves with one another, and being as one. So many of your peoples, my loved ones, do not share this feeling, this source of freedom. To love and share that love with one another is a source of freedom. We wished only to say a few words through this instrument and will now leave you in the love and light of the Creator. But remember, my dear ones, should you but ask, and we will be with you to share our conditioning vibration to help you in your meditation, to share our love with you. Should you but ask with your mind, and we will be there. We leave you now, that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may perform their service of answering any questions you may have brought with you this evening. In so doing, you allow them also to serve you in the love and light. Again, my friends of our infinite Creator, we leave you now. I am Laitos. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are adjusting to relax this instrument’s neck. We do not wish to be a pain in the neck. We enjoy channeling through this instrument and seldom have a reason to do so especially, but wished to aid our brothers and sisters in this meeting which we have been witnessing with our usual enjoyment and anticipation of our art. We are aware that each instrument wishes to know the progress of its opening of its instrument, and we wish to assure that we have refrained from working with the ones known as D and S2 this evening due to feelings that it would be more efficacious in an intensive session, as there were some thoughts that were called for by the group this evening, and we wished to have, what you call, the time to express them without wearing out your seats. We would say to the instrument known as S1 that we look forward to working with this instrument, and commend this instrument on the quality of its work. It is proceeding quite accurately and needs only release a very small bit more of the personality to flesh out our concept in order to be re—we correct this instrument, which has a tied tongue—in order to reach the desired ration of deeper self to Confederation concept. To the one known as M we would also commend the conscientious and continuing efforts. We would, however, attempt to clarify this evening’s experience, that this gifted instrument may learn the techniques of what you may call the surrender of the personality in order that the appropriate ratio of Confederation concept may be reached. The conditioning was of the one known as Laitos. We are aware that this is difficult sometimes for the new instrument to perceive, that is, which entity is contacting it. But it is well to request identification. Also, there are often clues in the rhythm of the meetings, such as the statement by our brothers and sisters of Hatonn that the Laitos entities were working with the new instruments. Also, it is rare for our somewhat professorial brothers and sisters of Hatonn to leave a meeting with the appropriate closing and then immediately return as if they had left their spectacle case. These are intended to be helpful, and not to be critical, for as the instrument known as M may see to, we hope, her delight, the gist of the message was as given by Laitos with only the exception of the portion given by the entity, S1. This portion was a substantial portion, as it redefined freedom moving from that fixed position which each entity finds itself in in a very thick illusion and transferring the concept of freedom to the vastness of the inward reaches of self and its identification with love. In love and in service, my friends, there is perfect freedom. This is a patent paradox. It is only in the working out of this paradox that the experience of true freedom is found. We thank this instrument and all the new instruments for the great service that they provide us, and, as always, offer to you our heartfelt joy at being requested to share our thoughts with you. Since this instrument is restricted from the question and answer portion, we have the privilege of using another instrument at this time, one whose patience with us is well known. We therefore would transfer this contact at this time to the instrument known as Jim. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. We greet you once again in love and light. It is our privilege at this time to offer ourselves in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. Are there any queries at this time? S2: Yes, Latwii. Excuse me for being vague, but this is a rather private question. I have a perception that is bothering me quite a bit. Can you tell me if this perception is correct? If you cannot do that, can you give me any information about it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, vague though it be. To private queries we give general responses. We say firstly that … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again. The supposition which you have perceived is that which may provide for you a catalyst for further growth, my sister. To look upon such a possibility with the eyes of the usual responses and perceptions of your culture is to see only within strict boundaries. May we say, these boundaries are not necessary. There is the possibility of a great freedom which also is paramount within this perception. We hope that we have not been too vague, but this is our lot in such a situation. May we respond further, my sister? S2: Yes. Am I incorrect in perceiving this as potentially dangerous? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We can only respond by suggesting that though the danger may exist, its manifestation is not necessarily the outcome of the situation which you have perceived. There are other possibilities included. May we answer you further, my sister? S2: I’ll have to think on it for a minute. Thank you. Latwii: We are most grateful to you for allowing us this service. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Well, I’d like to follow up this vague question that I couldn’t figure out much of a general answer to. So let’s just say for the sake of a possible other question that someone has a perception of some metaphysical stumbling block or even a metaphysical difficulty which may be seen as negative. You said that anything which may be perceived as dangerous may also be perceived as not dangerous. There would seem to be suggested some transformation. Is this in the mind of the perceiver? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we feel that you have grasped the heart of our response. We apologize for the vagueness that is necessitated by the type of query which we have responded to. Any perception which an entity has within the mind, whether it be that which seems most unavoidable and imminent within the future, as you call it, or that which is vaguely feared as a possibility at a distant date, there is the possibility within the entity’s mind to rearrange the thinking, shall we say, by looking at that which is feared. There is the possibility of allowing that feared perception to grow in the mind, run its full course, and find the balance within the same mind so that no longer is fear the response towards the possible occurrence. Thus, indeed, might a transformation occur within an entity’s mind, for all experiences upon your planet within this illusion have the purpose of transformation. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Not on that point. That’s a great answer. Thank you. I would like to ask you a question that’s not vague, in that I don’t mind talking about it, but it’s kind of hard to put into words. In the past month or so I’ve been feeling an increasing desire to have a vacation of some kind after about a year and a half of pretty steady, heavy-duty metaphysical work with the Ra contact, and I’m dealing with a lot of feelings of guilt at the thought of just letting the Ra contact go for the amount of time it would take me to be away for awhile, and to a lesser extent, the feeling of just not being available for the people that might need to talk with me or be with me. I wonder if you could talk to me about the concept of selfishness and service because I’m not feeling balanced on that point, and even after meditation I’m not feeling balanced. Laitos: I am Laitos, and am aware of your query, my sister. To respond most helpfully, we feel that we should begin by suggesting that the configuration of the mind is that which determines the entity’s responses, perceptions and actions. It is this configuration of the mind that each entity has incarnated to work upon in a balanced manner. The activities which an entity undertakes to be of whatever service it can be are activities which have been determined before the incarnation. Therefore, when an entity gives itself to a service which it hopes will be of benefit to others, there is then the feeling within the entity that a completion of purpose has been accomplished. Along the path of this service, however, it might be noted that the entity may discover certain needs that from time to time may apparently detract from that service if the needs are fulfilled. To an entity who sincerely desires to be of service to others, it is often the case that the personal needs become neglected, for an entity does not wish frequently to focus overly much on those needs that may at first seem somewhat selfish. Yet, must not an entity maintain its being in a manner which is able to serve others most efficiently? Can one ask the self to never consider its own needs, and yet continue to serve others? In many cases, the answer is obvious. Would you refuse to eat when your body needs nourishment in order that one more effort be made in the service of another? This could be done for some portion of your time. It could not be continued overly long. Would you refuse the sleep that is necessary for the maintenance of your physical vehicle? Again, only for a limited time. Each entity must look within the self to discover those needs which indeed are unique to its own being. It may be that an entity would be greatly benefited, and the service it performs benefited as well by the variation of the pace, shall we say, in the service to others. It is often the case that an entity becomes overly idealistic in the serving of others, and gets in its own way, shall we say, by refusing to see that the self has needs which must be met. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: That’s a really helpful answer, but how do you tell when those are needs that have to be met, and when those are needs that are just sort of whimsical or extra or selfish? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, when you do not eat, how often does your body tell you that you are hungry? When you do not sleep, how often do you hear a call of sleep until, indeed, you do sleep? Any need which strikes to the core of your being, and continues in its call may be considered that which is not of a frivolous nature, for those needs of a frivolous nature tend to come and go with the wind, with time, and with forgetting. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. That did it. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? M: Yes, Latwii. Could you tell me why my messages are different than other people? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each entity which wishes to serve as an instrument for the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator is quite unique. Most entities who wish this service, as you are aware, begin a process which is somewhat different than your own, though each is quite unique. Your process, as has been observed by our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, is one which is quite open and available. This openness allows for a much easier contact and the fluid transmission of concepts, but at the same time offers a difficulty in that due to your desire to transmit clearly those thoughts which you receive, you have the need to, shall we say, become aware of a greater amount of the message before you are willing to act as instrument and transmit the concepts. This desire on your part is respected by each Confederation entity, for it is of paramount importance that the free will of each instrument be maintained. In your particular case, as we have mentioned, this desire to transmit clearly which has resulted in the desire to know the major portion of the message before its transmission, allows for a clear perception of transmission, yet puts certain boundaries upon that transmission, for to add to those concepts which you have become aware of is then difficult after you have initiated the contact, since additions lie beyond the boundaries which are acceptable to you. It is therefore quite easy for the shorter message of a unique nature to be transmitted through your instrument, but is more difficult for the development of concepts. This creates the bright star effect, shall we say, where the contact blooms rapidly and then ends as rapidly. We might suggest, if you wish to expand these gifted abilities, that in subsequent contacts, when you feel the message is near its end as you perceive it, remain with the contact. Allow the mind to become completely blank, virgin, unblemished with any preconceived idea. And then speak those concepts which begin to appear upon the horizon of your mind. This then will allow the development of concepts which would not be possible otherwise. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No. I think you’ve answered me very well. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? S1: Yes, Latwii. Why would someone not remember their dreams? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. That state of your being known as the dream state is seldom given much value by the entities upon your planet. There is a great cultural bias which suggests that dreams be ignored as being unreal and useless. Therefore, it takes a great deal of effort on the part of any entity wishing to utilize this state of your being for growth to utilize it. An entity needs to make the inner commitment each night before retiring to your sleep that it shall remember those events in which it partakes during its sleeping time. When this commitment has been intensified to the sufficient degree that the subconscious is convinced that the conscious mind wishes a communication with it, then the subconscious mind shall aid in the remembering of the dreams. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: Well, I have a question for a friend. Is there any spiritual value in, or could spiritual value be applied in developing the area of telekinesis in an individual? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each area which is of potential interest to an entity, whatever the area, does indeed have the possibility of providing spiritual sustenance, for is not the one creation the one Creator, and does not all experience teach this simple lesson? But we must also say, my sister, that there are certain areas which some of your peoples find of interest only for the novelty that that area offers. Those abilities described as telekinetic by your parapsychological researchers are of such a nature. Most entities, in attempting to research or develop such abilities, lose sight of the relationship between that ability and the evolution of the mind, the body, and the spirit. It is as though a trinket were placed in front of the eyes and the entity became hypnotized, and was unable to see beyond the trinket. If an entity enters into such an endeavor to study this particular area, or any other, with the desire to seek the truth, to use the study to seek the means to enhance that seeking, then the seeking indeed may well be enhanced. In short, may we suggest that it is the attitude of the entity which determines whether fruits shall be found upon one tree or another. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Yes, Latwii. When in the dream state, does the subconscious mind leave the three dimensional plane, and, if so, where is it? Does it leave the body and the three dimensional plane, and, if so, where does it go during the dream state? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. That known to your peoples as the subconscious mind exists in realms and reaches far greater than has ever been perceived by those who have studied the phenomenon of dreams. Your conscious mind dwells in this illusion for the purpose of utilizing the catalyst which may teach it the lessons necessary for the graduation. The subconscious mind, on the other hand, is directly linked to the creative forces which are the foundation not only of this illusion but of all illusions within this octave of experience. The subconscious mind, therefore, includes a great array of resources which the conscious mind might draw upon for inspiration and information to expand the boundaries of its perception. The subconscious mind has the basic purpose of allowing this expansion of perception and increase in the ability to learn by providing the catalysts which provoke, shall we say, new lessons and learnings. The subconscious mind is directly connected to the planetary mind, that is, the mind that contains the total experiences of all entities who inhabit your planet at this time. Beyond this are reaches of the mind which are greater yet. These mind reaches included that known to your peoples as the basic motivating force of the universe, that being the Logos or love. It is through this connection that each individual upon your planet reproduces the nature of the one infinite Creator, that is, to experience and to grow from experience. Therefore, each entity is connected to the one Creator through the deep reaches of the mind as though the one creation could be seen as a great wheel with each spoke being a portion of yet another entity’s deep mind. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Well, that gives me a lot to think about. But I must have missed the answer to my question, and right at this point in time I’m not exactly sure what my question was. What I really think I was getting at was where … I feel like when I’m in the dream state I do have some recall of dreams, but they’re usually disjointed and fragmented and very bizarre and confusing and they seem to surpass time, the dimension of time as I know it, and I don’t see what it can teach me or where, and I feel like I’m some place else when I’m dreaming. And I can’t really seem to piece together or interpret anything from my dreams other than the little fragments I remember as being very bizarre, things happening to people I know, or very unrealistic or unreal. Well, that’s all I can come up with right now. I can’t remember what my question was. Latwii: I am Latwii. We shall, if it is agreeable with you, attempt once again to phrase our response in a manner which might be more helpful. The subconscious mind in the dream state operates within the framework which you might call the metaphysical. The illusion which you inhabit in your conscious waking state is the physical. It is that which provides the catalysts and experiences which teach. In the metaphysical or time/space portion of your being, all things are possible, for thoughts are things. This is not normally so in your waking consciousness. Your subconscious mind is able to show to the conscious mind the lessons which have not been well learned or which have been ignored. Yet, to preserve the free will of the conscious mind, these lessons must be in symbolic form in most cases. Therefore, each entity who wishes to utilize the dream state for accelerating growth must make a concerted effort to determine what the language and landscape of its subconscious mind represents. Each entity has conscious memories of experiences which were vivid and imprinted within its past. One entity, for example, might see a bug as being a symbol of fear. Another entity might see the same bug as being a symbol of its nature or survival instincts. Each entity has language which its subconscious uses in expressing those lessons which might be of benefit if looked at in another manner. When you are in that dreaming state, you are indeed beyond the normal space/time continuum. You exist at that time within a realm which is quite fluid and flexible, and your subconscious mind may then utilize the great power of its being to express its perception of your progress in the evolution of your mind, your body, and your spirit. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Not at this time. Thank you for your answer. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? S1: Yes, Latwii. Would you elaborate a little on one of your opening statements about releasing the personality in order to grasp the Confederation concept? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In regard to your instrument, this statement was meant to suggest that in your desire to be a clear channel, you have restricted somewhat the additions to the message which your deeper self could offer, for each contact with new instruments begins to approach the ideal percentage ratio when the new instrument is comfortable enough with the contact to speak clearly those concepts which appear in its mind, whether these concepts are recognized as being a portion of the instrument’s own experience, or are recognized as being other than the instrument’s experience. New instruments are often hesitant to speak those concepts which are familiar to them, for they fear they speak only their own minds, and are fabricating the entire contact. In your particular case, it was our suggestion that you are restricting those portions of your deeper mind which could add to and make more unique the contact that is transmitted through you from Confederation sources. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: I would suppose that only through meditation and prayer and contemplation would this be opened a little faster, right? Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. These techniques may indeed prove quite useful. One might also benefit from simply relaxing, and not worrying about the process. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: What color are you in tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii. The color in which we find ourselves this evening is that which you would describe as a light chartreuse. We examine this color for its healing properties. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: When engaged in planetary healing, is this a good color to image? Latwii: I am Latwii. For the healing of the planetary entity it might be more useful to envision the white light encircling the planet, and continue this image in the mind for as long as it comfortable. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Silly me, I knew that. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you very much for your silliness. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Latwii, may I have a few suggestions about getting rid of self-consciousness and awareness of self so that I can more readily open my mind and be less aware of who I am, or who I think I am in this particular density, third density? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We might suggest that there is a great difficulty in simply ridding the self of a perception of the self. We might instead suggest that in your meditative state you look at that image which seems to be yourself, expand upon it in every degree … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0715_llresearch (M channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am with this instrument. We greet you, brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great pleasure for us to be with you this evening. We always rejoice at the opportunity to share this time with you, to feel your vibrations, to share your love. We look forward this evening to working with each of the new instruments in their endeavor to learn to pick up our channeled messages. It is a great service you perform, each of you perform for us, to give us this opportunity to, in a sense, speak to many more brothers and sisters upon your planet. We are most eager for this opportunity. We are not infallible, of course, but we do have an understanding of some concepts of the Creator which we want to share with you, and you, through your channeling, give us the opportunity to reach others who are seeking who might otherwise not have the benefit of our years of learning similar lessons as we passed through the density of separation. We are pleased with the progress that each of you have made at your attempts at channeling. Your strong desire, my brothers and sisters, has been the key to your rapid success. This intense desire coupled with the intense love you have for your fellow man truly makes you effective instruments of the Creator, a potential to perform a valuable service for your fellow man. We are all too pleased to have this opportunity to work with such as you. At this time, we will pass to another instrument, so they may practice the pursuance of this contact. We leave this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn, and we are now with this instrument, and we greet you again in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. My brothers and sisters, we wish to say to you a few words that might help ease you on your journey along the path, for at times you may become tired, and the path may look longer than it has in some time. But do not worry, for even though it may seem to get harder and the climb to be steeper, you will know that which you need to know, for you know that the future will come, and that time will not stop. And so, as you move on your journey … We will start again, and we thank this instrument for pausing. For as you go on this journey through what you know as time, you feel that time will not stop, and that you must go on. And for you this is true. But at all times you are one with the Creator, and all you must do is ask and the love will be there. And if you become tired and confused, we suggest that meditation might be of aid in easing the confusion of living in this time. We would now like to say to this instrument we are pleased that she finished our thought and started over so that we might more completely give our message. And that it was okay to stop and to rechallenge our contact. And now we will transfer this contact so as to exercise the other instruments present. We leave you again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (S1 channeling) I am Hatonn. It is a pleasure, my friends, to greet you once more this evening in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It seems that often we greet you several times during one evening, but each time we indeed feel the love and the light that we greet you in. We are pleased to feel the love surrounding all of us as we join together in our efforts to serve the one infinite Creator. It is a journey that we are on as well as you, for are we not all walking in the same direction? Are we not all seeking the same thing? Do we not all see the same light and enjoy the same love? And we are always aware that you are with us. And we also hope that you are aware that we are with you. We are honored by the calls we receive from each of you and are indeed pleased to spend some of what you call time with you, as it is very rewarding for us. It lets us know that we are serving in our way, and we are indeed happy for the opportunity that you allow us. For, were there no seekers that were calling upon us, we would indeed be in somewhat of a fix, for we would have no one to aid. It is in this—correction—it is for this reason we are indeed humbly grateful to you for sharing your love, your light, your time, and your meditations with us. May we thank you once again. We would leave this instrument at this time in the same love and light that we have greeted and left you many times this evening. I am Hatonn. (S2 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. My friends, my loved ones, your purpose this evening is to serve your many brothers and sisters through the act of channeling. Many of these brothers and sisters have never heard of this act of service which you perform—and perform so well, we might add. But in the coming years time grows short and more and more of your peoples, your brothers and sisters in the light, will be becoming aware of the light, in different stages perhaps, but all will reach the point they are destined to reach, and you, my loved ones, our brothers and sisters of the Creator, and in the Creator, will help those many peoples that are now in darkness. Will help them to become aware that there is a glorious and beautiful love and happiness awaiting each and every one at the end of a sometimes dark and weary road that somehow never seems to end. Until one day, you will say, “I can see the light. I am one with the light.” My brothers and sisters, we are still striving for this also. We are not very much further along that path than you. That is why, in your act of channeling, in your service of channeling, you allow us to share with you that little knowledge we have gained a little further along the path. My friends, the love and light of the Creator is a glorious thing to share with your brothers and sisters. Be happy and do so. Share, and it will be returned many times over. I leave you now that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may have the chance to serve in their fashion of answering your many questions. We leave you softly and gently in love, deeply felt for each of you, my friends. We leave you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. What an honor it is to once again be asked to blend our vibrations with yours. We cannot thank you enough for this wonderful opportunity, and it is our privilege to once again ask if there might be a question at this time which we could attempt to answer? S2: Latwii, I have a question, but it’s quite difficult. Now, I realize that we all are a part of the Creator, but, if some one entity, an individual, says that they are channeling God, how should we react to this? Latwii: I am Latwii; I am God. My sister, there is no difference. When an entity partakes of any activity, you see the Creator in movement. You see the movements as the Creator. You see all about you as the Creator. When you see an entity which then says that it has, shall we say, the corner on the market of the Creator, then you know there is some type of distortion apparent within that perception, for each entity at all times channels the Creator. We do not suggest that you render any judgment whatsoever towards one who might be of this distortion, for it is not necessary to rank the levels of distortion of those about you, and to separate in your mind further one entity from another. The separation of your illusion is most efficient, and will provide you with the learning catalyst that you need. It is the task of each entity within your illusion to seek and find the Creator within all beings. Each entity begins at a certain point of viewing, shall we say. The growth of the entity is determined by its ability to move from that point, and to see the Creator in all other points of viewing. This is the process of the growth of the soul, of your mind, your body, and your spirit. Therefore, observe the entities about you in their various distortions. Learn to love each, for each is a pure expression of the one Creator, whether it calls its expression “God” or “Fred.” May we answer you further, my sister? S2: No. Thank you very much, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? S1: Yes, Latwii. Lately, I have, in my conditioning at these meditations, every once in a while received what I might call a false alarm. Can you give me any information about this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The new instrument will most often find some difficulty in determining when contact has been made for the purpose of the vocal channeling as opposed for the—we correct this instrument—as opposed to the conditioning which is necessary when asked for as a preparation for this vocal channeling. We suggest, therefore, that each new instrument ask for some type of signal from the Confederation entity providing the conditioning vibration that will signify to the new instrument that the vocalizing of the thoughts is now appropriate. This may be a simple intensification of the contact in whatever means it has been experienced, a dropping of the jaw, a rushing of the pulse of the heart, an increase in the sensations of the forehead. Whatever is a new instrument’s unique configuration, then let this be that signal for the beginning of the contact in its vocalized form. Do not be discouraged, my sister, if this technique also takes time to learn. The new instrument that is full to the brim with the desire to be of service in this manner has opened itself to such a degree that the sensitivity is quite finely tuned, and therefore the next step becomes necessary, that is, the discrimination of the sensations which are experienced. With practice, you shall become most adept at this as well. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: I thought that was what was going on, but thank you for confirming it for me. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister, for the service which you provide. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, Latwii. I’m not quite sure how to ask it. I’ve got a couple, but the first has to do with how one should react perhaps to a given condition. The situation that I’m thinking of is there are a couple of people in my life that I’m no longer in contact with on a daily basis that were very difficult people to interact with, and I would think of them in all the love and light of the infinite Creator, and think of them as my brother, and really try to shed a lot of light on the situation, and in my meditations I could do that and feel good about them. But in daily contact, they were such negative people that I really could not enjoy their company, and yet I felt like somewhere along the way I was missing the concept of brotherhood and being one by not being able to love them even when I was around them. I don’t even know what I’m asking, other than, is it a distortion of the oneness to not be able to feel close to everyone when you desire to? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Of course, my brother, it is a distortion. This density of illusion is most useful in that it allows each entity to refine the distortions of the one Creator into a seeking of great purity. Do not be discouraged, my brother, when you meet those challenges in your daily round of activities which you are unable to successfully, shall we say, complete, for if you were always able to love without end each entity and situation [that] presented itself to you, where then would you find the opportunity for growth? There must be for each entity the full range of experience so that there might be those times of knowing the love and unity for and with all your creation. There must be those times where for the moment you falter, so that you might see yet one more way in which to be of service. There must also be those times for each seeker in which great despair is felt. For, are you not all things and do you not seek to know the Creator, which is all things? Can you not then see the opportunities presented to you in what you call failure, in what might be a momentary stumbling on that path of the pure seeking? My friends, this illusion was not created to be a smooth experience. A catalyst within your illusion is most intense, and by this we mean to say, it seems from time to time there is no unity. It seems there is no love. It seems that each is separate, struggling and full of despair, and that your world falls to pieces. It is an illusion, my friends, for in truth, there is only unity. But to know that unity in its fullest extent, you must then experience its polarity, that is, the illusion of the separation. To experience that illusion is to prepare the foundation within your being to know the unity, for it is all one, my friends. May we answer you further, my brother? M: That was real purty, Latwii. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are pleased with your pleasure as well. Is there another question at this time? M: One, perhaps you can answer briefly. Tonight I’ve been experiencing, I guess it’s conditioning, that feels different than any conditioning I’ve ever received before. Could you shed some light on that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We would suggest with any new conditioning that the entity so experiencing the conditioning begin that process which you have lately come to know as the challenge. Offer unto that entity which conditions your instrument the challenge so that it might itself reveal to you its source. We cannot, as you know, provide that service for you, for to do so would be to rob you of the opportunity of growth that each such situation presents. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We see that our silver words have been replaced … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0718_01_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is indeed a privilege to work with those who seek to improve their abilities to receive and channel the humble messages that we of the Confederation speak to you. We would like to begin, as we have before, [by] beginning a story through one instrument and would then switch our contact to another to continue the story with the first and end it. My friends, there was once a tree which was situated by the side of a trail at a point where it branched. The tree was not of great stature, and in fact was in its years of decline, becoming softer and starting to hollow and at this time it still stood. The leaves still sprouted and its sap of its life still flowed within. We would now transfer. (L channeling) The tree, although it declined, was still capable of bearing fruit and those who passed by, though selecting either path that branched before the tree, would often select a piece of fruit from the tree and bear it with them as they continued their journey down one path or the other and found nourishment and satisfaction from the fruits of this hollow tree. It may be said that the tree in its offerings [of] its fruits was able to travel both journeys while remaining at the branch in the path. We would now transfer. (Carla channeling) The season passed. The tree sent its roots with less and less energy into the life-giving soil and turned its leaves in fewer and fewer numbers to the warmth of the sun and the gentle cleansing and nourishment of the rain, and the path became empty. So rich and so perfect was each piece of fruit, and yet so apparently uneaten, unused, unappreciated. This was of no importance to the tree, for it was in rhythm with its own cycle and it flourished, flowered, bloomed and faded as the seasons rattled the leaves of fall, sifted the snows of winter, warmed the earth of spring, and brightened the skies of summer. We will now transfer this contact. (Jim channeling) It was felt by many who passed the tree on their journey that there could be no further purpose for the tree, for it seemed that the usefulness had perished with its fruitfulness. There was the feeling of the travelers upon both paths that the tree had fulfilled its purpose and that travelers would now be left without the fruit to take with them upon their journey. But there also were those who saw the season of the tree as providing but one type of fruit, as was understood by those who had been nourished by that fruit. And yet, some said, is there not still a purpose for such a tree, even though its fruit has long since passed? There became an effort to discern what that purpose could be. We will how transfer this contact. (C channeling) The purpose of the tree when the fruit was gone became an ever-increasing concern of many who walked past. Instead of looking at other sources or simply ignoring other sources, some of the people began to mourn for the tree, and instead of continuing along their chosen paths, stopped and stayed at that place. Others, however, knew that they could no longer depend upon this single tree for the food to sustain them on their journey [and] decided to seek further along the path for other sources of sustenance. We will now transfer. (Carla channeling) And to those who listened to the tree, the tree seemed to say to them, “My friends, there was a great period when no one passed by. Not to the right, not to the left. But I did not think, because of your absence for a moment of your time, that the path would be forever empty, for I knew that pilgrims, though each may walk alone, forever walk in a great company. No matter that the way be barren and the seekers seemingly absent for awhile, yet still another generation passed by. “Just so, pilgrims, because I have found the cycle in my being of stillness, does that not mean the chance for another generation of trees to offer you shade and beauty and truth? For did not your fathers eat from me and drop the seeds where they root upon each path?” I would now transfer this contact. (Jim channeling) “And does not the one Creator who made us all provide for us in seasons of plenty and of scarcity? Does not that one Creator provide the nourishment for life and the means by which the pilgrim of either path might travel through the mystery of the creation? My friends, I lived for much of your time at the fork of these paths and through me did not the Creator show an equal love for all? And now, in this season of my stillness, cannot each pilgrim find the stillness within itself as once was found the nourishment of the outer being? Therefore, my friends, does not the one Creator nourish each entity both within and without, no matter which path is chosen?” We shall now transfer this contact. (C channeling) Each is nourished. Each partakes of that which they need: the fruit to nourish, the shade to rest, the branch for a staff to support, the sign that life is renewed. The theme exists, a cyclic harmony that for each creation there is a place along the journey that points the choice, a decision. There are sources such as the tree which offers itself to the traveler in what way it can. Those who partake of the fruit of the tree serve to aid in the scattering of the seed and new sources of sustenance may grow and may in turn be available to the journeyer. We will transfer. (L channeling) It is the opportunity of all to serve in a multitude of ways throughout the cycle of their lifespan. At certain points along the curve it may be possible to serve by providing a comfort and the relaxation, the easing of the soul that comes from allowing an other self to rest for awhile within one’s shadow and to support that other self as they lean against you to recover their strength and determination. At another point on the curve, one might be blessed with the opportunity to provide sustenance, and in so doing to sweeten another’s life, no matter their intention or their destination. As the cycle continues, one’s purpose—correction—one’s service might be limited to providing a staff, a source of stability and rigidity that an other self requires to complete their journey, for there are a number who must spend their lives in close contact with an unyielding determination to enable themselves to partake of that determination and so complete their journey and finally, as the circle completes, as the cycle begins anew, one’s service might be to foreshadow the sweetness of the fruits that lie ahead for those who follow either path. We will now transfer. (Carla channeling) My friends, as you experience the continuum of your incarnation, of your cycle, and as you seek to be of service, know that wherever you are, to others you appear to be a stationary object at the branching of two paths. You can never know what service you may provide. One may see your beauty and the sweet blossoms that are lit with the sunshine of springtime. One may find the solace of your shade and take from you that rest which is nourishment to the weary soul. One in hunger may find that gracious and perfect fruit which, unbeknownst to you in your inward life, you have produced and have offered. And one may take a little piece of your being, your words, your thoughts, your actions, and use that image as a staff. But, my friends, never forget your greatest gift, your greatest service. That is your hollowness, your stillness, your final beingness, for there you stand and there you witness to the great panorama of the creation, our Father. I would transfer at this time. (Jim channeling) I would now open this meeting to questions, if any present would desire to query upon any topic of importance. Is there a question? C: Hatonn, I’ve noticed there seems to be an increase in frequency with which my son awakens, and his cries withdraw me from my meditation. Is there any information you can offer as to the cause or any suggestions you could make to prevent this occurrence? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and can suggest that the young being has a growing desire for your presence due to its own desire to experience that which you can teach it. The young entity is more and more able to perceive that there are opportunities for its own expression to expand which you might be of service in the facilitating of. The meditations which you have found somewhat disturbed by this increased … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0718_02_llresearch (S channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. My friends, your meeting this evening is especially blessed with the birth of a new entity into your plane of existence. This life will sow many things. It will reap many things. The guidance that is given this child through its parents, its friends, its loved ones, in this group and other groups will sow many lifetimes of learning. The reaping is upon each and every one that is here. The learning that is now culminating in these last few years will experience many things. We apologize, my brothers and sisters. This instrument is having difficulty this evening and would prefer not to finish the message we have started. We appreciate her efforts and would at this time transfer to another contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We would apologize, my friends, through this instrument, for the circumstances that cause us to, at this particular time, request each instrument to continuously tune towards the appropriate amplitudes and harmonies of love and light. It is not, my friends, a usual difficulty that we of the Confederation of Planets experience when we are working with free will groups such as this one, but we say to you that we are experiencing at this time an interference, not of each of you in this group, but rather of the group itself in its identity, as that group which functions as messenger for the Confederation entity known as Ra. This group has undertaken work which has borne fruit in the form of a blossoming of light, and for such light much thanksgiving may be given. Within this particular group, however, you are experiencing, without any conscious request or intent, visits from those of what you would call a darker polarity, whose desires can have no effect upon the properly tuned instrument, but whose effects can disturb the, shall we say, morale of a group such as this one. We therefore sympathetically apologize for the inconvenience. But, my friends, as light shines in darkness, it is said in your holy works that the darkness does not know it. Yet that darkness, my friends, is the darkness of ignorance. There are those who do know the light and wish to absorb it. They shall never succeed. For as love vanquishes all that comes before it, so shall the light never be extinguished unless it is with the conscious choice of entities such as yourselves to cease the careful tuning of which we have spoken so often in these last few meetings. We would not presume to predict the actions of other entities, but we believe that you shall find, as those who have worked with the Ra entities have found, that these disturbances are only visits, that they are the visits of entities who are friends, brothers and sisters, entities to whom love may be given, unqualified and full. As you experience the offering of love in positive oneness with these visitors, they shall rapidly become less interested in experiencing contact with this group, for love, my friends, is to one which desires cold and darkness an uncomfortable and unhappy reaction. We are sorry to have spent so much time, as you call it, speaking on this subject, but without giving it too much importance, we wish to give you assurances as to our continued contact in answer to your continued calling, and as to your own ability, through the love and the light of the infinite One, to bear with grace and beauty those small difficulties which are caused by the unfamiliar greetings of friends whom you might not think [of as such.] They are one with the Creator, and if you can, see them, greet them, bless them, and send them on their way knowing that you cannot help them, nor they you. Your rest in the Christ consciousness, as this instrument would call it, will grow and expand and become more articulated from this experience so that you will learn more about love. Not the love of man, my friends, but the love of the Creator. We would continue to speak upon the subject of the thanksgiving that we share with you at the birth of the young entity who bides now at his mother’s breast. So much, my friends, is before each entity in incarnation, and as you cast your mind backwards in time, you too can recapture those moments before each decision was made which caused you to be the entity which you are at this moment. My friends, we would ask you to look now at yourself as that newborn, for you have the same incredible possibilities in your grasp as does the young one, just opening its eyes in this incarnation. As you grow in years and experience, you, or at least many of your peoples, became convinced that there is a rigidity to existence that demands certain behavior, exhibits certain truths, and delineates the human possibility. My friends, the spirit within you does not know any limits. That which governs your heart, your life, and your soul throughout eternity does not speak the language of society, family, government or even planetary considerations. It recognizes a law that is so far beyond the laws of your science and the dogmas of your religion that most have great difficulty in grasping the mechanisms of the spirit. The one known to you as Jesus the Christ offered the heart or ethic of this law, saying, “Love your God with all your heart, all your mind, all your soul, and all your strength; and love your neighbor as yourself.” The law, my friends, is love. It is a law of freedom, not restriction, of flexibility, not rigidity, of wisdom, not knowledge, of possibilities, not dogma. And we ask that as you give thanksgiving for this wondrous miracle, this infinite, immortal and precious spirit that has come among you to be cherished, to be guided and to be set free, that you see yourself also as infinitely precious and infinitely miraculous. Do you lift up your heart in thanksgiving at a baby? No less lift it up for yourselves, for your neighbors, for your brothers and sisters, for are you not each eternal facets of the one infinite Creator? We would at this time transfer the contact gratefully back to the one known as S, that this instrument may feel more clarity and reassurance as to the accuracy and the stability of this contact. We thank each of you for the continuous tuning that you have been doing. We would now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again through this instrument. We are sorry to have had the difficulty previously and would want this instrument to realize that it is not to be taken upon herself the total blame for this difficulty. We appreciate the efforts of all the new instruments within this group for channeling our thoughts and helping to spread the message of the Creator and His love and light. This instrument wishes very much to serve in this fashion, as do the other new instruments within this room and the pleasure we share with each is quite extensive, my friends. Our joy is unbounded. We will now leave this instrument in order that we may exercise the other instruments within this group. Your continuing efforts are encouraged, even though you may have doubts. We would urge you to continue in your service. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument and greet each again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Having worked with the one known as K and the one known as M, we find requests from each to pass them by at this particular time that they may do the working which they desire to do in this particular service at what you would call a later time. We find within the one known as A [the] same confusion, but a desire to speak. Therefore, we would ask that the group join once again in the one light while we condition the instrument known as A. We would then close our message through this instrument. We thank each instrument for fidelity, for laughter, for joy, and for the dedication to seeking which is our life light and in whose pursuit we are here in service to each of you. We would now transfer. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and greet you once again in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We would just like to speak a few words and a closing through this instrument so as to reaffirm our contact with her, for there was some confusion as to if it was our vibration she felt. We are appreciative to the tuning we are given, for it aids in the contact through which our thoughts may be sent. And now we will close in saying that we are always there and you but need to ask for our presence. I am Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most honored to join your group this evening and we extend to each the blessings which are sent forth from this group, for it makes our contact a great joy and privilege to pursue. Again it is our honor to present ourselves in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. Therefore, may we ask if there be a query at this time? C: Not a question, but I would like to say thank you for yours and the presence of the other members of the Confederation whose aid was felt at the hospital. So I just want to say thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, an honor such as aiding a new entity to enter into the illusion which you now inhabit is an honor which we cannot describe, but for which our gratitude is also immeasurable. We thank you. Is there a question at this time? A: Yes, Latwii, I have a question. I was wondering what is the significance of the blue light? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. As each entity pursues the path of the seeker there is the awakening, step by step, of various levels of perception, shall we say. These have been codified and described by many of your peoples as the system of chakras or energy centers, which when activated and balanced each with the other, culminate in the Christ identity. As an entity releases those blockages which inhibit this full functioning of each energy center, there is, according to the center being worked upon, the experience of various sensations, according to the nature of the center. The blue light which might be experienced in meditation or seen as a symbol within the dreams is a correspondence which emanates from the throat chakra, that energy center which has as its basic characteristic the clear communication of an entity with fellow entities and with itself. This center is most important for the transmission of thoughts in as undistorted a manner as possible for entities upon your planet. It is a center not frequently worked upon by many of your peoples, for the lessons of your illusion deal primarily with the center of the heart and the green-ray vibrations of universal love, compassion, forgiveness and understanding. These lessons of the heart, when mastered to a sufficient degree, may then be communicated as a form of inspiration to others by an entity’s very being as well as the more obvious words and deeds of that entity. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Yes. The information that I heard while I was channeling it from Hatonn about there being some so-called negative interference with members of the group besides Jim, me and Don has me a little puzzled. I can understand why they would want to communicate to us and lessen our polarity, but I cannot understand why they would want to do that to the people in this group which will never sit in a Ra session. Seems like they’re just picking on people. Could you comment? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We find in this situation that the entities who sit within this meditation seek ever more purely the one Creator. These entities, then, create a beacon of light and this beacon of light shines to those who call for service to others. Yet this group is part of yet another effort which also is as a beacon of light. Both beacons of light call … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. To continue. The calling of both beacons of light to those of positive polarity is answered, and this group has its guides and protectors. Yet such a beacon of light also serves to attract the attention of those of negative polarity, for there is the necessity of the balance within the density of forgetting which you inhabit. Those entities, therefore, of the dark light seek in whatever manner presents itself to depolarize and to extinguish those lights, for as you are aware, it is the way of the negative polarity to seek control and mastery over others that others might serve the self. There is power in the light of a magical nature. To then take that power and attempt to control it, if successful, would give to the negative entities an increase in their own polarity and power. Any target of opportunity, shall we say, is quite the fair game, for where there is the love for others and concern for others, then there is the possibility that that concern might be utilized to cause the worry, the frustrations and the eventual detuning of various entities within the group. Therefore, this group becomes as a body, a unit, each entity forming a portion of the wall of light. Therefore, any entity might also become a target for the light to be dimmed. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Well, I’d just, to clarify, then, what you’re basically correcting is my assumption that because these people are not physically present at Ra sessions, they are not part of the Ra sessions. What you’re saying is everyone in this living room, in this meeting, because of the fact that we love each other, we are the Ra group, all of us. Is this what you’re trying to tell me, because the reality seen in terms of light is metaphysical, not physical. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, this is correct. You have within this group a family of light beings and each, therefore, has the opportunity to accelerate its polarity and its evolution by means of the utilization of the information generated in these meditations and in the meditations which have resulted in the Ra contact. Therefore, the Law of Responsibility holds sway, so that where the opportunity to accelerate evolution upon the positive path comes into being, there must also be the balancing opportunity for the entity to choose the opposite path. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. Carrying that further then, anyone who studies this material carefully and conscientiously works with it, therefore becomes a part of this same opportunity for increased spiritual evolution and also increased opportunities to view the other opportunities, the other polarities. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, this is quite correct. The burden of the seeker is that it shall bear the responsibility for the purity of its seeking. The path in union with the one Creator is a path which is hard-won, the traveling of which is not always easy. The pearl of great price, as it has been called, has as its price the constant seeking and the constant choosing to be of that positive polarity. To refine the seeking to the purity necessary to achieve the pearl requires that there be the constant opportunity to have a choice, the constant opposing force, shall we say against which to push. It is a testing. It is a choosing. It is a seeking and a refining. And those of the positive path rejoice in this process, for each opposing force which acts within the life of the seeker presents yet one more opportunity to increase the desire to seek the truth. If there were no force against which to push, there would be no motion, no movement, no evolution. Rejoice, then, my friends, for your opportunities of seeking are greatly enhanced, yet you must bear the responsibility of this seeking and of the increased opportunities. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? K: Yeah, to follow that just one step further. Are you saying that the more we seek, the more likely we are to encounter a stumbling block that may at times appear, well, too difficult, or at least at times it seems that we’ve had a real set-back, so the harder we seek, the … well, I guess, what I’m trying to say and I’m not doing it very well, the more we seek and the greater the desire, the more likely we are to encounter a real stumbling block. Is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In general, we might agree that you are quite correct, for when the seeker seeks, what is it that the seeker seeks? Do you not wish to know the truth more clearly? Do you not wish to increase the purity of your seeking? If this be true, then how can that truth be known? How can that purity be gained if there not be that obstacle which tests the ability of the seeker to continue to seek and to refine the purity? May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, that helps a great deal. I think I understand. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? M: Yeah, Latwii. I have an opportunity to perhaps help some people and I’m not just sure how to do it. I’m working in a situation where a company’s offering a great sum of money for blue sky research. I’ve got an opportunity to push some blue sky ideas. I want to somehow be able to get in touch with some part of my being that’s—that can somehow help me conceptually understand something that would be of benefit to the people of this world, rather than something that’s just going to earn more money for the stockholders, so to speak. I want to be able to get in touch with that creative part of me to come up with something the world really needs while that opportunity is here. How can I do that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. It is only in the general sense in which we may respond—we correct this instrument—in which we may respond to this query, for to specifically guide the footsteps of the seeker is to walk the path for the seeker. Therefore, may we suggest that in your meditations you begin each meditation which is dedicated to the solution of this problem, shall we say, with the consideration of what it is you wish to do and with what given opportunities you have to work. Consider well the boundaries of your situation. Analyze to the best of your intellectual ability how to proceed. You have within the experience of your being many remembrances which will be helpful. Blend them, my brother. Then let them go and seek within your meditative state the inspiration from your higher self, your guides, or whatever forces of light you wish to call upon. Wait for that inspiration that will guide your own actions. My brother, to simply say, “Look within,” seems much too simple for the seeker. Many people upon your planet have devised the most intricate of procedures by which to decide upon one action over another. Most entities dwell within the details and confusions of the mind that consciously attempts to figure and calculate, weigh, balance and scheme. We suggest to the seeker that the simple removing of the self into meditation so that those matters of import might rise from the subconscious levels of your being as inspirational insights that might then be acted upon. Seek within, my brother. Your direction is well known to you. May we answer you further? M: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? K: Yes, one more. As I’ve watched the news and the terrible destruction in Beirut and Lebanon, the thought has occurred to me—did those people who have suffered and are still suffering so much, did they choose to incarnate in order to experience that suffering? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each entity before the incarnation draws up the general guidelines, shall we say, of the upcoming incarnation. These plans may call for the entity to bear a great deal of that known as unhappiness or suffering in order that the entity might find the love of the Creator within that suffering, for the Creator’s love is not absent from any moment or situation. It may not be specifically planned that the suffering shall result from that which you know as warfare. It may be that such suffering can be beneficially experienced as a disease of the body, a disease of the mind, a condition of strained relationships with those near and close to the entity’s heart. It may be that such suffering can be achieved by an entity who feels great empathy for a world in pain. That such suffering is programmed before the incarnation is quite correct. How it shall be encountered is often not specifically delineated. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, that answered it. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, we cannot express in a complete enough sense our great joy at being able to join you this evening. The path each of you travels is one which is pointed surely and steadily at the one Creator. Your path has many pitfalls; it is so for each true seeker. We rejoice with each of your efforts. They are most valiant, for the conditions under which you labor are conditions which hide a great portion of the truth from you. The truth of your oneness with each of your brothers and sisters, the truth of your oneness with the Creator, and the truth of the love and the light and the power of that one Creator within each of your beings is a truth which is hidden from you so that your desire to find it might be enhanced. We rejoice with each of you as you rekindle that desire. Seek, my brothers and sisters, for as you seek, so shall you surely find, for that which you seek is already within your being. We leave you now, as always, in the love and the light of the one Creator Who is the All. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0723_llresearch Hatonn: All that we say of service, of confidence, of peace, of strength, and of courage, has as its wellspring the great power and creative energy of that One Original Thought, which binds us all in the great warmth with the love of the Creator. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn], and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be with each of you this evening. And we especially greet the one known as H, whose presence is old within this group, but whose physical vehicle enters this domicile for all too few meetings. It is a great joy to blend our vibrations with this entity’s. We ask your consideration, your continuation of tuning this evening, as we must tread very carefully, as there is some attempted interference. However, we have a strong group. We were attempting to begin this contact through the instrument known as D, and will again attempt to do so at a later time, as you might say. How pleasant it is, my friends, to enter the dwelling place of the all mighty, and to drink from the fountains that spring from the river of love. A bounty is [inaudible]. What great cause for thanksgiving, to experience rest in what seems to be the dwelling place of the Father. For each has a desire in the heart to enter into that courtyard and to sing the praises of the One Creator. And each would give all in order to accomplish this task. But my friends, if your soul has a desire and a longing to dwell within the courtyard of the One Creator, that desire brings that courtyard to you. There are many times, my friends, when even the most single-minded and faithful of seekers is wont to turn aside in discouragement and to rest upon a stone of discontent. And to say, “Why is my time not yet? And why is my [inaudible]?” And if we say to you, my friends, that your work is well begun, that each of you dwells at this very moment, and at all moments, in the courtyard of the all mighty. The dancer, my friends, spirals and spins. And the music weaves a tapestry about the dancer. And to the audience, it does not seem that there is purposeful movement; for to the audience, the dance is enchantment, the perfection sprung from nothing. Yet, to the dancer, my friends, the dance was the end result of endless days and weeks of exercise, discipline, and practice. Each movement, each attitude of the hand, each arch of the spine, and each cat step of the delicate kind, as it flows past in rhythmic rapidity, has been planned and practiced [inaudible], and the spontaneity is at heart envisioned. Within this illusion which you call the third density, you sit in an audience and watch the dance of your life, and you marvel at the changing at the changing tones and subtle colorations of music and dance in front of you. But you yourself, before incarnation, have planned this dance. Yet this is no bondage to predestination, for that which you give to the motion is emotion. And with that emotion, the steps are the steps on one [inaudible]. Your faculty of joy, your faculty of expressing love, radiance of the infinite love of the Creator, is that great expression of your freedom with which no plan can [inaudible]. Thus, my friends, it behooves you to look at two facets of your incarnation as you seek to accentuate the progress of your seeking. It is well to plumb the depths of the dance, and to practice and perfect those steps, those lessons, that you are here to learn and to perform to perfection. But, my friends, even more so is it well that in each moment, you seek that which free will offers you: your state of mind, your state of being, your polarity, your will. In all these things, my friends, you are good [inaudible] with great strength. It is as though there were a great host of those who [inaudible] dwelling from the outside of many, many a door, waiting for your hand, waiting for your [inaudible]. But, my friends, no positive entity can open that door alone. You must turn the handle. Open the door. Open that heart of being in love to the positive energies of the universe. This is your free will, also. At this time, we would again condition and attempt to establish a clear transfer of contact with the one known as Don. I am Hatonn. [Pause] I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. The one known as Don does not wish to be used as an instrument. Therefore, we shall close to this instrument. As always, we wish to bring to the forefront the concept of our fallibility. For all words which we say are only words, and their use is limited to that which may be helpful to the individual seeker. We are messengers of one simple thought¬–a primal and universal thought. A thought which you have in your group called [inaudible]. We come to your peoples to offer this one thought, to encourage your peoples to seek this one original thought, under the most beneficial circumstances which can possibly be availed. That is of course, my friends, the meditative state. All that we say of service, of confidence, of peace, of strength, and of courage, has as its wellspring the great power and creative energy of that One Original Thought, which binds us all in the great warmth with the love of the Creator. We thank you for listening once again to our simple words. We are aware that, to this group, there is little possibility of offering information upon the subject of [inaudible] which has not already been heard. But we are also aware that this group still calls for the solace and the strength and the inspiration which comes from that all-encompassing concept. And so, it is our greatest privilege to share it with you, as brothers and sisters in an infinite universe. In that infinity of love and light, we leave you at this time. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our Infinite Creator. It is our privilege, once again, to be asked to join your group to blend our vibrations with yours in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. As always, we feel a great joy to be able to provide this service, for we learn much about the ways of your people and therefore the ways in which the Creator might be known as we blend our vibrations with yours. Therefore, let us ask if there might be a question that we could attempt to answer at this time. A: I have a question. If you wouldn’t mind looking into my mind and tell me if this a proper time to discuss my dream. I think if you wouldn’t mind probing. I’m afraid really to say a great deal because of some of our friends that are around. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware, my sister, of your query and your concern. We do not feel it proper to invade another’s mind in order to sift the thoughts and make determination as to their propriety. But may suggest in general that as you gather together in the name of the One Creator in service-to-others polarity, that you may feel quire free to discuss those concerns that have meaning for you, and to know that at each moment as you seek to be of service to others, you provide in that seeking your own protection as you praise the Creator for the opportunity to seek and to know the truth. Therefore, my sister, please feel at ease and be aware that your own joy and service is your protection. May we answer your questions at this time? A: Okay. A few years ago, you were not speaking to this group, but some of the brothers had answered a problem I was having with a particular dream that was reoccurring. There was a problem of–to put it shortly–it seemed that I was walking through a wall to get to another dimension instead of opening the door. And I was having a great deal spiritual and physical–in this physical density–distress. And I ceased¬–vocally ceased up–to stop having these dreams when it involved one of my children. I’m not sure if I’m making myself clear. But anyway, this happened a few years ago. I am now asking if it would be appropriate now in my path to pick up where I left off, if I’m able now to open the door instead of walk through the wall? Or if I have passed that point–if I have already opened the door? Or if it would be beneficial to go back to that point of trying to get to the next dimension that I was trying to get to but seemed to have trouble? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware, my sister, of your query. We again find that there is the difficulty of the infringement when information is given that suggests to the seeker that one path is preferable over another at such and such a time. For, my sister, it is the task of each entity which inhabits your illusion to look about the self and to look within the self, and to take that which is seen and that which is sought, and make of this a fabric of the being. And then, to clothe the self in that simple fabric as the pilgrim on the journey. For another entity to look at the elements of another’s life and to make the decision as to which portions should be pursued at one time or another, is to take that opportunity or the discernment from the seeker and to replace it with a crutch. Thus, the seeker hobbles hither and yon according to the dictates of a voice from without, and does not seek as purely as possible the inner voice, which always calls to the conscious mind. We can look at that which you describe and see you have in what you call your past investigated those areas of your being, which at those times, as you call them, were most appropriate to investigate. We can see the difficulties which you encounter. We can see the responses which you felt necessary to make. We look now upon the array of possibilities that presents itself to you at this time, and can only assure you that as ye seek, so shall ye find. And fear not the mistake, for it is not possible to make it. You will learn as you yearn, and you will travel that path which is the most beneficial for your growth at this time. We do not mean to offer the suggestion likely that to seek always within your being is the most profitable, shall we say, path that can be followed. We do not mean to make light in any respect in the seeking which you have already undertaken, but can only remind the seeker that words such as ours are a mere pittance when compared to the guidance you shall find within your being. May we answer you further, my sister? A: Yeah, one–just a curiosity kind of question. When we leave this density, do we go on back to our own planet? Or at that–at the same place and time that we left to come here? Or do we also graduate to another density? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. For those entities which are commonly known among your seekers as wanderers, there are as many possibilities as there are wanderers. For many of those lighted beings who have chosen to forget their heritage [so] that others might remember theirs, there is often a great history of beingness within this third-density illusion. Many have come for many, many incarnations. It has been their decision to offer themselves in this particular type of service until the planet has been birthed, shall we say, into the fourth density. Others have come more recently, as you might say–within the last major cycle, and even those times within your past century. And some have come to this illusion for the first time within the last few decades, as you reckon time. Each has made a choice which is an agreement. Each agreement has been approved by those guardians which watch over your planet. When the agreement and the honor have been fulfilled, then the entity shall return to its own density and home planet, as you have called it. Therefore, it cannot be said for any one entity what shall occur when it passes from this illusion. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No, accept I–that I just really had thought to you, this–as you’re vocally here–something that’s really bothered–well, not bothered me. But if [it] keeps cropping up in my curiosity–that I am an experiment. I don’t want any kind of comment because you can’t comment on it without infringing. But I just wanted to say that. And also, to send a lot of love and light to the people who are around me right now and wish them well, but that I really do not need their services. But I do thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii and shall offer but one brief comment, and that being: each entity from whatever source is an experiment, for is there any other but one source? And does not that source attempt to increase the experience of itself through those situations known as experiments? For unity to be anything other than unity, there must be the experiment. And the great experiment which has allowed the illusion which you inhabit to exist has also allowed the expression of the One Creator in the polarities which each of you illustrate. And though some illustrate one polarity in a purer fashion than another, yet is there any other than the One Creator? Therefore, my friends, bless and love and praise that One Creator in each portion as you are greeted. Is there another question at this time? B: I would just like a comment, if you wouldn’t mind, coming to touch me for a minute. If I [inaudible]. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am with you, my sister, in love and in light this night and always. B: Thank you, my dear. Latwii: I am Latwii. Our gratitude to you is boundless. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I just have a question which you might not even be able to comment on. If the group moves to a new location, I’ve always felt that it’s valuable for me personally to have an open public meeting once a week so that any bozo that had read enough material to know that they were interested in what you had to say could give access to. Could you comment on that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. We see that each seeker, bozo or otherwise, is quite aware of its own needs. Our sister with the question is no exception. May we anything further, my sister? Carla: When did the confederation start getting into puzzles? Latwii: I am Latwii. We have long been interested in the puzzle and the mystery of being, and seek with each in this room to penetrate the puzzles and the mysteries which compose each portion of the creation. We find the riddle a most helpful instrument for instruction, for it only appears to originate from outside the seeker. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? A: I’m just curious if you could briefly describe the scenario that’s going on around here, just out of curiosity? I’m very serious. I’d like to know what exactly all of those that are in service to others are doing with the ones that are service to self right now. I’d like to see a kind of cosmic picture of what’s going on right now. Latwii: I am Latwii, and I’m aware of your query, my sister. My sister, it is only within your illusion that the scenario takes on a complex of actions, for within your illusion there is the forgetting, and there is the struggle to remember. As an entity remembers that it wishes to be of service upon one path or another, then there is the purification of that service and that path. [Tape one ends] (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am with this instrument once again. To continue, for those who have made this great choice and who have made harvest upon harvest, shall we say, and who have past the illusion of forgetting and have entered other lessons, there is the purifying of the service that has been chosen for the Confederation of Planets in Service of the Infinite Creator. There is the simple sending of love and light to all of creation. This, a general service, has many aspects, as you are aware. At this time upon your planet, there is a great effort to aid each entity which calls for the service of knowing and experiencing the love and light of the One Creator. As the entity seeks, there is the answer given in whatever means may be understood by the entity seeking, and by whatever means does not infringe upon that entity’s free will. Therefore, it may be simply said that we of the Confederation of Planets only amplify that which is. Each seeker, therefore, is part of that which is. And as we answer the call of that which is, we increase the beingness of that which is – the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No. That’s fine. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] B: Yeah, how are you all tonight? [Laughter] Latwii: I am Latwii, and we may say that our experience of the infinite mystery of creation expands in each moment into a greater understanding and into a greater yearning to understand yet further. The joy and the mystery of all creation is that which sustains our being. To share even a small portion of that joy and mystery with seekers such as yourselves amplifies our beingness. And for the service which you provide us, we cannot thank you enough. May we answer you further, my sister? B: No. That’s fine. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] Latwii: I am Latwii. Again, my friends, it has been our great honor and privilege to be asked to join our vibrations with yours this evening. We are most appreciative at each opportunity to do so. We remind each entity present that a simple request for our presence is all that is necessary for us to join you in joy, in love, and in light. Do not fear that the time which you have to ask for our presence is short or too short to ask. For there is an infinity of time in each moment, and it is our great joy to be with you throughout that infinity of time, as you call it. We leave you now in the infinity of love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Be at peace, my friends. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0725_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We greet you, as always, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is indeed a great privilege for us to welcome the new participants in this group tonight and to welcome an old friend returned. Groups this large are indeed rare and we treasure every opportunity to speak our few humble words to them. Tonight we would seek to remind each and all that by the fact that there are so many in this one place tonight that you are not alone. You have many brothers and sisters to walk with you, near you on your journey. You need not put excessive burdens upon yourself, for there are those who would, if you would but open yourself to them, help. The journey is so much more pleasant when the burden is shared. Each offers opportunities to learn and each offers opportunities to teach, to share. We of the Confederation would at any time, when in your meditations you request, join with you and aid, as we may, your journey. As you grow, your awareness of the light and of the love of the infinite Creator increases, and as your awareness grows, so grows that light within you, the love that is you. Reach out and touch others, and bring to you ever more opportunities to learn, to share and grow. We of Hatonn can feel many requests this evening for us to work with various instruments within this group who are seeking to enhance their ability to receive our vibration, and would at this time transfer our contact to the instrument known as M1 so that we may continue through him. If he would but relax. I am Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We greet you, my brothers, again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As always, [it is] our pleasure to work with each of the new instruments, for we delight in seeing them grow in their abilities. My brothers, we are here tonight with each to share, to learn, and to grow in every experience with you. For in teaching, surely we learn, and in giving, surely we receive. In sharing each experience with you, are you not sharing your experience with us? These are opportunities we rejoice in—the opportunity to gain a oneness with you, one portion of the creation. It is such a beautiful experience that you are living in, one certainly difficult to appreciate at times, as the experience grows ever so challenging. But each challenge placed before you, my friends, is an opportunity to triumph, to grow at an ever faster rate, to grow closer to that oneness with the infinite Creator, the awareness of that oneness with the one infinite Creator. My friends, whenever possible when facing the challenges, the roadblocks, the problems along the way that appear to make you stumble, look at them always as opportunities. The barrier is not a wall, but a stepping stone, and take each one that way. For each is an opportunity given you, even requested by you long before coming here. It is an opportunity for you to grow. At this time we transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (M2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Change is very good for everybody. A film is lifted from your eyes. When you go to some other place than your usual habitat, you look, you really see. You smell, you feel. And when you return home you have clearer eyes, a sharper smell, and a greater sense of touch. So much of life passes you by when you stay in the same place. You forget to look up at the sky. You don’t smell the scent of the forest. You don’t touch those. When you come home you see them all with these new eyes. If you can’t travel, it might be fun for one day a week to think that you will only be able to see for this day. You will only be able to smell for this day. You will only be able to touch for this day. If one day every week you could bring this excitement into your life, you would see the beauty you are missing. So much of the wonders of the world are taken for granted. On a trip the same sky looks different because your eyes are different. Make a point of seeing the beauty of the world. Don’t let it pass you by. I now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. It is a pleasure to speak once again through this instrument, and we wish to speak of the wealth that each of you possess. In your world there are many types of wealth, but that which is most desirable is the wealth of knowledge within your inner being, and the greatest tool that you possess is the ability to go within yourself, to learn of your true existence, to learn of the origin from which you have come. Any man living upon your planet that has gone within himself and come to rest and knows that he is of the Father, or the Creator, then he is the most wealthy of all. For that of your world, that which you touch, is only a tool. It is only a toy, and as you pass through this life you lay many of them aside and desire others. But constantly man looks for something, knowing not what it is until he looks within himself. You seek to know what there is other than that which you have learned upon this planet, and for that reason you are here. To seek is the first step. But to participate and to turn within yourself in a group such as this is an even greater step, for together your energies can mesh and accomplish a great deal more than you can alone. Yet we of the Confederation stress that if you truly seek to know the Creator, if you seek the wealth of the universe, seek it with your friends as well as alone. Both are vital. For within a group as this, you receive information upon an intellectual basis as well as spiritual energies, as you might call them. But when you are alone, and you go within yourself, and you reach the core of your being, you are all people and all things. You are in unison with the Creator. And His words shall not be heard; they shall emanate within your life. His energies can flow freely as you open the doors and cross the barriers that you have placed between you and the universe. My friends, your life is but a mask that you wear. It is good for your growth. But it is only a tiny portion of the truth that you seek. Learn the lesson of love while upon this planet and you shall graduate into an environment that is love. Seek and ye shall find. Seek love, my friends, and your reward shall be that. I shall now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We would condition the instrument known as K, and would after that close our message through the one known as S. But first we wish, along with our brother Laitos, to touch the unique vibratory essences which comprise each of those here who may wish to feel our presence at this time. We may say to the one known as A that the one known as Latwii will be working with that instrument. We would pause now that this conditioning may take place for each of those who may mentally request it. I am Hatonn. [Pause] (K channeling) I am Hatonn. Again we greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. And again, we wish to emphasize the joy that we feel of being with this group, and of the sincere efforts of each one and especially of the new instruments. We wish to go with each one of you this week so that you may rejoice in the infinite Creator, perhaps in a greater sense than you have before. I now leave this instrument and transfer the contact. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We would like once more this evening, my brothers and sisters, to greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. My friends, many times have we spoken this phrase this evening, and many more will we speak it. For to know the love and the light of the Creator is why you are here. The love and the light of the one Creator is the reason we speak through each of these instruments, for their wish to serve is culminated in this service to the Creator. Each one in their daily lives serves many people and many things in small ways, my friends. Ways that may not at the moment seem worth anything, but by serving the smallest of the creation you serve the Creator. Microcosm affects the macrocosm, my friends. The least that you do will blossom, though you may not see or know the end result of your action. Ah, my friends, what good you could do by thinking one beautiful thought towards another self, towards doing one small service to another self. My friends, by doing this you serve yourself, for everything is one. We are all one within the One, and this purpose is what we seek and why you are here this evening, drawn by things you may not realize, reasons beyond your comprehension at the moment. You are drawn to serve the Creator, my friends. Remember the saying of your holy book, “Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.” So simple, my friends, and so true. Think upon this as you go about your daily lives, for love is so very simple, and yet at the end of a life you may consider full of struggles and strife, by seeking the one Creator and striving to serve the Creator, you will find this very simple message of love. We leave you now in this same love and light, and wish you every happiness that can be bestowed by the Creator. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (S channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and am very pleased to be here this evening. We would thank this instrument, even though we caught her by surprise, we think, and would say we appreciate her picking up our vibration, but only do so to accustom her a bit more to our vibrations, and will not continue this contact any longer. We thank her again, and would now transfer this contact. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Again may we thank our sister known as S for her great desire to be of service, and may we congratulate her on her ability to perceive our vibrations. As always, it is a great privilege to be asked to join this group in the capacity of attempting to answer those queries which those present may have the value in the requesting. Therefore, may we ask if there are any questions at this time? C: Latwii, I’m having difficulties here of late when attempting to meditate privately. I think my main problem is really a matter of tuning, but I was wondering if you could make any comments about what it is I am doing wrong, because it leaves me quite drained and really quite irritable afterwards. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We may suggest, my brother, that at any time you wish to pursue your seeking through meditation, that the first portion of your meditation be given to some inward devotion to the one Creator. Whether this be a prayer, a chant, a mantra, a visualization, makes no difference. Use this device to refine your desire to seek the truth in the positive sense. If then you have but a moment in which to meditate, fear not that time is too short, for a moment given to the one Creator cannot be measured in time. Rest in that moment as you surrender your small self and your will to the will of the Father. Know that in that moment you have drunk of the essence of your being. Then go forth, refreshed, full and whole. Your desire, my brother, will see you through. You have no shortage of that most important ingredient. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. In visualization, I’ve had a vision that I had before I knew what meditation was, and continue to use. But I’m having doubts as to this particular visualization actually being beneficial. I guess the doubts arise from the various feelings the visualization is a part of. The other visualization, when it started occurring to me, was simply a matter of falling, but has developed into a falling, not bodily, but simply a motion through some sort of tone at an extreme rate of speed. Whenever this occurs to me, which it does without conscious trying, it results in a feeling of really almost of rushing from myself. Is this causing part of my problem? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. As always, it is our lot to make only the general comment for the specific practice of the seeker. In this regard, therefore, may we suggest that if you find the visualization which you have used to be of an unsettling nature in any degree, that you investigate each portion of the experience and replace those portions which have the unsettling effect. It is the seeker’s responsibility to determine the nature and content of all practices which are used in seeking. You have within your conscious mind the information which is necessary for the construction of a technique which will be most useful in your seeking. We do not mean to be shy of information, but feel we might be of the most service at this time by directing your query back to your own being. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Not at the moment. And I’m fully aware of that what you may say, and I only hoped for general information so that I may really gain some reassurance. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, we are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? M2: I’d like to inquire a little more about the same thing. Could he be experiencing a negative influence? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. As this group is well aware, there are those influences of the negative nature which accompany this group, and any seeker which has sought in a purified fashion the truth of the one Creator. We cannot say for any seeker whether such and such an experience … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. To conclude our response, it is necessary for each seeker to find the path which is the purest expression of its positive polarity. We remind each in this group that the offerings which are made to you by those sources and forces which you might describe as negative are great services, my friends, for each offers you the opportunity to choose once again to serve the one Creator in a positive fashion. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: Thank you. I think you’ve answered my question very well. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are pleased that we have been of service. We thank each for each query that offers us this opportunity. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Latwii, could you speak to love, wisdom and martyrdom? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. You have asked a query which covers a great deal of ground, shall we say. We hesitate for a moment to find the focus. The love which is the salvation of your density of illusion is that love which sees creation as one being. This being has many facets. This being is in each face, is in each experience, and any pain, sorrow or suffering that an entity observes in an other self then resounds to that entity who feels the love of the Creator as a pain, a sorrow, a suffering which must needs be attended. The entity feeling this love, then, if it feels the love purely and without any addition of wisdom, seeks by whatever means are deemed possible to heal the suffering, to calm the sorrow, and to make whole that which was broken. The self which gives this love to the other self that suffers is willing to give all with no reservations in order that an other portion of the creation might be healed and soothed. The entity, on the other hand, which seeks and experiences the ways of wisdom also sees each portion of the one creation as being indeed the one Creator, but differs somewhat from the entity viewing this creation in love in that it sees sorrow and suffering as being a perfect means whereby the entity’s experience in the sorrow and suffering might learn those lessons which they have determined before the incarnation to undertake. Each experience, therefore, is seen as a perfect portion of an illusion which has but one purpose, and that is to teach love. The entity which sees the creation purely through the eyes of love without the eye of wisdom may, in the service to others, became that known as the martyr, for the self is given without reservation, and without the discernment which would allow the perception of the perfection of all suffering, sorrow and tragedy in the lives of those who experience these traumas. The entity who travels the path of the martyr cannot be said to serve less well than the entity who travels the path of wisdom. Each path sees Creator and the creation in unity. The martyr is the perfect expression of love for the Creator and the creation in each other self. The martyr, however, limits the amount of service or the quality, shall we say, if it completes its service in the path of martyrdom, giving of itself until there is no self left within the illusion to give. The entity who balances the love of all with wisdom, therefore, has an additional tool to utilize in the serving of others in that the entity is able to see that indeed there is service that can be given to others, but there are times when it is of a greater service, shall we say, to allow others to experience the illusion in such and such a way, whether it include sorrow or not, in order that they might most purely learn their lessons. The wisdom to know when to serve is most helpful to an entity who wishes to serve in the deepest pattern possible for it. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Latwii. I really needed to hear those words. I’m working on that subject and I would ask especially for your aid in my meditations in the coming weeks. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, as always, it is our honor to address this subject, for we realize that you and each within this group seeks to be of the greatest service possible, and that type of service is not always obvious. We shall indeed be with you and with each as requested. Is there another question at this time? M2: Yes, then in that context, Jesus could have been of greater service had he not chosen to be a martyr, is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The response which we made to the previous query was a general response which is not always applicable to specific situations. The entity known to your peoples as Jesus had a specific purpose for its incarnation. As you are aware, this entity was that known as a wanderer, and incarnated for the purpose of giving a pattern to your peoples that would be useful in the daily round of activities for many of your years to come. The pattern was that of love of other selves in as pure a fashion as possible. To make this statement in a fashion which would have the necessary force, shall we say, to survive throughout your ages, the one known as Jesus determined before incarnation to travel the path of love in as pure a fashion as possible. This fashion, as we have mentioned, is that of the martyr. Indeed, it has been said that greater love hath no man than he who would lay down his life for another. It was the determination of the one known as Jesus that the peoples of your planet needed a pattern such as he determined finally to offer in order that some distortion of that pattern would remain and have an influence upon those who would follow, in some portion, his footsteps. If the entity had decided, for example, not to complete the purpose of its mission and become that known as the martyr, then there would be much less emphasis given to those teachings which the entity offered during its incarnation. This entity had a specific purpose in its incarnation and fulfilled it well. We cannot say what is most appropriate for any one entity, but only give those guidelines which each entity then may interpret in his or her own fashion. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: No, that answered me quite well. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? M2: Latwii, do you think the cat eating the string was an accident or a planned event? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We find some degree of humor in this particular query, for there are indeed those activities which are of the unusual nature occurring within this group which might be said to have a planned and somewhat negative influence. But we find the young entity of the feline variety is without the necessary mental apparatus to allow such programming, therefore we might suggest that this young entity was pursuing its trade as a cat, which will eat almost anything. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? K: Yes. I guess this is a little humorous also, but we’ll try it anyway. My daughter was ill on the trip. She had a sore throat and her nose stopped up and she couldn’t breathe, so I had to see that she got to the emergency room at the hospital, and it cost her seventy dollars plus the tax. And about three or four nights later we were at Las Vegas, and she won seventy dollars playing a little game called Keno on the first try. And it did seem a little odd that she should have one expense of seventy dollars, and then win seventy dollars. Was that accident? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We might suggest to each entity, as that journey is traveled which culminates in the various lessons being learned, there shall appear from time to time those co-incidences which may suggest to the entity that there are indeed no such things as accidents. There are, to the seeker, a continuing array and panorama of events which seem random until the heart of the event is determined. To an entity such as your daughter, it might be considered appropriate from time to time to learn of certain lessons by the method which you have described. It might be, for instance that such an entity might need to know that the creation supports it, and the Creator is within it, and there is no need to fear the chance happening, shall we say, of the injury or loss to self in any degree, for there is always that portion of the Creator which stands ready to teach the opposite lesson. It might be helpful, therefore, for such an entity to receive this information within its own experience in a fairly short period of what you call time in order to become aware of the essence of balance within the creation. This occurs for each entity from time to time as the deeper portions of the self determine that it is appropriate to present the lessons in this fashion. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, that answered it. And she really did need to learn that lesson, and I think she learned it. So I’m glad to hear that explanation. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? M2: You might answer one question for me. Why is my happy little fellow—that’s the only name I know for him—dancing around Hatonn’s words when two of the people spoke, but not quite coming in? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We cannot always present those explanations which are what you might call perfectly clear, for entities of this nature. For each entity has that known as free will, and does present itself to those open to its vibrations in such and such a manner. It might be its choice to act in this manner in order to, shall we say, capture your attention, and present the riddle of sorts. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: No, thank you. I think you’ve answered it. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? A: Yes, Latwii, I have a question I hope you can answer. Lately I’ve been confused and hurting, and I don’t know if you can help, but the question I have is, why? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We also hope that we might be of service in this regards, but we find that such an experience of pain and confusion is one which has great lessons to teach, and to speak too specifically would rob the seeker of those lessons. May we then suggest that if it is possible within your meditations or within your conscious contemplation upon this experience of pain and confusion that you look as from above upon yourself within the situation in which the pain and confusion is generated. See those forces in motion. Look at them in their symbolic form, if possible, without becoming lost in specific identities. See yourself as actor, and as that which is acted upon. Look at the result of the action. If possible, intensify in your mind that activity so that its logical conclusion, shall we say, might be experienced within your being. As you find portions of this experience which have meaning to you on your journey, meditate upon them to unlock further keys and understandings, that your journey might continue. For, my sister, there is no experience within your illusion that does not have the purpose of teaching a certain lesson and opening yet another door, that you might pass through and continue your journey. Look, my sister, then within yourself and within that experience, and you shall find those treasures which at present are covered and hidden. Yet do not doubt that treasures await, for your illusion is filled with them, yet they are camouflaged to many. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: Latwii, are members of your Confederation aware of channeling with Michael Pace and panel? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator do observe those activities which you describe. There are many such activities occurring at this time upon the surface of your planet for the sole purpose of awakening those entities who seek the message of love that they might know in further degree the truth of love, light and unity with the one Creator. We are most honored to be but a small portion of that awakening. May we answer you further? Questioner: Yes. Is this channeling always positive? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query. We find that in answering this query we are restricted by that great Law of Confusion that prohibits the infringement upon the free will of any other being. We cannot determine, therefore, for any such instrument or channel the positive or negative nature of the experience, for this is most important to each seeker, and especially to those who serve as instruments. It is necessary that each seeker be able to discriminate for itself the nature of information which is garnered, whatever its source might be. In this way the pearls of wisdom, shall we say, truly then belong to the seeker, for they have been won by the seeker’s own efforts. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Thank you. I think that’s all right. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? M2: Yes. I’ve had some unpleasant experiences happen to me, and I really think I should be miserable. But I don’t seem to be able to hold on to misery. Is there something wrong with me? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. And in one sense, we rejoice with you, for it would seem that to be unable to retain the experience of misery would be a most desired state of being. It might, on the other hand, be determined by another portion of yourself that another try, shall we say, be made so that you might experience that known as misery, not to become distorted towards unhappiness within yourself, but perhaps to be able to feel compassion for others who experience the distortion known as misery. We cannot say what the particular purpose of your inability to retain this state of being is, but can only suggest that there are no mistakes, and your ability or lack of same has its own purpose and you are learning this well. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? M2: If no one else has a question, do you think I’m taking my misery too lightly? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query. We cannot make such a judgment for it would be an infringement, my sister, upon your free will to make that discernment for yourself. May we answer you further? M2: No. I guess you mean I have to figure it out for myself. Latwii: I am Latwii. You state it much better than [I do.] [Group laughter.] R: I’ve had some problems arising in a new business, and these problems that have arisen have been brought on by one or two people, not that they’re vindictive or anything. One particular person brought me to a standstill, but I was able to acquire what I needed through another company, and we just received them. And the first one that stopped me and brought me to a standstill now seems to be having some worries about what he’d done. Will he be successful in carrying on? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We feel we might be of most aid in this regard by responding in a general sense. My brother, it is an illusion which you inhabit, an illusion in which you have forgotten, as do each—we correct this instrument—as does each entity which passes through this illusion, that it is the one Creator. It is most helpful to forget this great truth, in order that experiences of a great variety might then be available to teach this truth in a manner which reaches to the depth of the being. When difficulties, as you call them, are encountered of any nature, you might then look at the situation as a situation which has an opportunity for growth, for within the difficulty is a lesson. Each such lesson, though it be uniquely tailored, has the purpose of teaching the ability to be tolerant, the ability for the light touch, shall we say, and the ability to find the love and the light of the one Creator within each experience, and each entity one encounters. Therefore, we would suggest that it is of small concern as to whether or not successes will be encountered in this or that endeavor. For what does your illusion teach? To love, my brother. To know love, to give love, to be love, and in that endeavor we can assure you that each shall be most successful. May we answer you further, my brother? R: [Inaudible] Latwii: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We thank each present this evening for asking that we join our vibrations with yours during your meditation. As always, it is the greatest of honors for us to participate with your group in seeking the love, the light, and the unity of the one Creator. We remind each entity that we are but brothers and sisters who travel the same path that you now tread. It may be true that we have traveled somewhat further upon this trail than you have at this time, and it is therefore our honor to share our insights, and those lessons which have been most useful to us, as you request them. But we do remind each that we are not in any way infallible. We are your brothers and sisters in the truest sense. We share what truths we have found. We seek yet further, and we know that we are all one. We leave you now in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator who resides within all. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Carla channeling) Nona: I am Nona. I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. We have been conditioning this instrument, as she was reluctant to lengthen the communiqué. However, there is a request from the inner planes and from some of those present for the healing of our sound vibrations. We would ask each of you to visualize one who has recently passed from your illusion as we sing through this instrument one melody which has great meaning for this entity’s guide, and one melody which has great influence upon the moving into greater realms for the entity passing. [Carla channels a melody from Nona.] § 1982-0808_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn, and] I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. To be with you is exquisite pleasure, and we thank you for requesting our presence. The opportunity to share our thoughts with you is the greatest opportunity for which we could hope. We should like to offer philosophical thoughts framed in parable this evening, and we shall move from one channel to another with some frequency. Therefore, we suggest that if you have tuned and challenged us mentally that you may dispense with the beginning and ending greetings until the end of the message. Once upon a time there was a wooded copse, a beautiful leafy glade, and within that small forest lived many creatures that you would call spirits of nature; others have called them fairies and elves. To them, the smallest peony was as a towering tree and the red clover was enough to make a roof for their house. We shall transfer. (C channeling) This world was to this fairy an idyllic place of beauty of peace and harmony between yourself and nature. They took not but they couldn’t give back and lived in quiet serenity for some time. We will transfer. (Jim channeling) These entities felt the great peace of oneness, yet in that peaceful unity, there was something that was missing, for though their daily routine provided all that was needed for their simple sustenance, there still was felt in each the yearning for something more, and on certain occasions these entities would gather in what you might call a council circle. There were at these times, shall we say, certain ritualized celebrations. Yet the heart of the council was the attempt to resolve the matter of what was lacking in the lives which seemed so rich and full of pleasure, of harmony, and of peace. We shall now transfer. (C channeling) Into this setting at times creatures other than the small fairy folk would enter. Most were passive forest dwellers seeking sustenance from nature with whom which [the] small fairy folk existed harmoniously. But it came that into this setting entered one different from any the small fairy folk had ever encountered. It seemed strange to them, for instead of harmony it seemed to emote a discord. We will transfer. (Carla channeling) This entity, so unlike the forest denizens, stood upright and was even taller than the peony bush. It was a five-year-old boy, and he was deeply troubled because he saw things he did not understand. But he was unafraid, and knelt down and put his face very close to the ground to speak with it. “Who are you?” he asked. All the nature spirits laughed and said, “Oh, we are the spirits of nature. Call us the folk of Fairy. We cause your flowers to bloom, your trees to grow tall, your grass to smile in the sunshine. We tell the butterflies when to pop from their cocoons and we speak to the busy insects. We have converse with all that is within our ken.” “Oh,” said the little boy. “You are so beautiful. Can you fly with your wings?” “Of course,” said the fairies, “Would you like to see us?” And they took a gigantic flight all the way up to the top of the peony bush and back down again. “Ohh!” said the little boy, clapping his hands and making thunder roll for the fairies. “That was splendid. And can you show me where I lost my marbles last year, for I was shooting near here.” “Of course,” said the fairies, if you speak of those huge boulders that we cannot move.“ “Yes, yes,” said the little boy. We will transfer. (Unknown channeling) The little boy was delighted that he had found beings such as the fairy folk, and his troubled mind at their unusual nature was soon put to rest by their gleeful acceptance of his questions and presence. He had many questions for them concerning how he saw his world, questions that the five-year-old mind ponders frequently and with much determination. He asked if they grew old, and when they replied that they grew very old and did not die, he compared their situation to the one he knew was true for his family and friends, where death had been known once or twice. And he asked what was the meaning of the life and the meaning of the death. And they began to explain that in their lives meaning was found in the services which they provided to the various plants and animals which appreciated assistance in carrying out their normal functions of growing and blooming, living and dying. We shall now transfer. (S channeling) As the little boy pondered the growth and blooming and death of the flowers and the other things that were found in this fairyland, he seemed to become somewhat less fearful, for had not the flowers brought beauty to his world and to the world of the fairies, and had they not returned that which had been given to them by the little ones who had aided in its growth and development? The little boy pondered similar, and wondered if he too might be as this flower who would grow and become strong and with the help of many from his own world be able to return that which was done for him. He thought of the many times he had been caressed when he had fallen and skinned a knee. He thought of the many kisses planted on his cheek so that he might sleep feeling safe, secure and loved, and he thought of the happy faces which greeted him in the morning and prepared his breakfast and sent him off to school. And he wondered if he had been returning all the smiles and warmth and love that was brought to him by those around him. And he thought to himself, “Perhaps I am not showing my appreciation for these gifts that I am indeed so grateful for. Perhaps I should make my gratitude known so that those who are dear to me will realize that I appreciate the caresses, the kisses, the smiling faces, and the touch of one who loves me.” He pondered similar and made up his mind to return home and plant a kiss on his mother’s cheek, though she was not going to bed, and give her a big hug, though she had not skinned her knee, and to tell her he loved her for no apparent reason other than he wanted to be sure that she knew. We will transfer. (Carla channeling) Before he left the glade that day, he thanked the folk of Fairy and told them of his plans. They laughed merrily as they so often did, and one of them said to him a bit shyly, “Perhaps you do not need to speak of where you found this wisdom.” “Oh perhaps,” said the boy rather absentmindedly. He jingled his clanking marbles together in his pocket, and practiced whistling all the way home. His mother was in the kitchen. “Hi, mom.” “Hello, dear,” was the reply. “Bend down, mom, because I’m going to plant a kiss on your cheek, just like you plant the roses in the garden.” Laughing, the mother bent down. “And I am going to give you a big hug,” he said. “This is my lucky day,” laughed his mother. “I love you, mom,” said the little boy. His mother, glad enough to have the embrace, looked at him and smiled. “Now, what put that in your head?” said his mother. “Oh, the little people.” “What?” said the mother. Then the little boy remembered what the fairy had said: “Do not tell them of us.” But the mother had heard. “What little people?” Said the boy, “Oh, just little people in the forest that make things grow and found my marbles that I lost last year.” His mother sat him down carefully. “Now, listen son,” she said, “I’m very happy that you found them, but you know there are no such thing as little people in the forest.” We shall transfer. (C channeling) The boy’s mother was unable to understand what the little boy’s openness and innocence had allowed him to see in the forest. She was afraid that because the small boy was seeing and hearing entities in the forest, that he was not living in the real world but in one of imagination. We will transfer. (Jim channeling) The little boy had discovered that those things and thoughts of most importance to himself were often not exactly shared by those around him, and he began to realize the wisdom of the fairy creature’s warning not to speak of the presence of little folks in the woods. He began to consider that what he had learned of love and of expressing it to those whom he dearly loved could be done better than it could be described. And thus, he began to show what he knew in his actions and to be somewhat shy with his words. Yet, his being radiated the love which the little folks had aided in its growth just as they aided the growth of the flowers, the trees, and the birthing of the butterflies. We shall now transfer. (Carla channeling) One … [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) One day he put down his school books, for he had become older and begun school, and went as he so often had before to the lovely copse where he had so often spent a happy hour. He could no longer find the little people. “Where are you,” he cried, “Where are you?” Carefully he got down upon his knees and began to peer under the clover. “I am so afraid I will step on you”, he said. The fairy folk watched him, knowing that the world had finally become more real to him than the kingdom of the Creator. Safe in their own dimension from any stepping feet, and filled with the greatest of love, they watched their young friend, the giant among them. His blond hair picked leaves from the bushes, and his eyes were blue and wide with distress. “Where are you, where are you?” he cried. His tears began to fall. “My friends,” said the king of the folk of Fairy, “It is for this divine gift that we sit in circle and do our rituals, for as wise as we are, we do not have the gift of tears. We do not have the love that cries for loss, for all has become one to us. And yet we remember. Mark well, my people, as you grow old but do not die, this precious gift.” We shall transfer. (C channeling) The fairy folk watched the boy, saw that he was experiencing something they were unable to know, for to them was given all they needed to exist in a finely arranged harmony, but [he] existed within a harmony they were denied, an aspect of love that enabled love to search within, to draw forth the deeper understanding of the Creator. They had not the opportunity to grow by experience. We transfer. (Carla channeling) We shall close through this instrument, as we find the energies are somewhat variable and would suggest retuning after this contact. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator are full of sorrow as we gaze upon your people. We hope to inspire you and aid the butterfly within you to be birthed and the flower within you to bloom, yet we cannot quiet you. It is you who may bring to the service of your planet the gift of your tears. You are those who have faith in things unseen, in the ideals of love and truth, and you gaze upon that which is not there. That which is not there gives you the desire to manifest love, radiance to glow, to grow, and the feeling that there is more, far more balance, far more holiness than is visible to the objective beholder of circumstance. You bring to your planet the gift of your perception, the gift of your faith. Can you cry out for fear lest you lose those things, lest those about you lose those things? Can you cry out that those about you deny them, and live and die with no knowledge of perfection? The ideals which you seek in meditation have enabled you to find that which you had lost; to love and reach and give. Remember the gift of tears. You who are in the illusion, whose spirits dwell in flesh, are full of wonder and full of folly. Which will you choose? How much do you care? You may do a service that we cannot with all our knowledge. We encourage you to remain open and innocent and childlike, no matter what cynicism greets you, no matter what horror awaits you in the illusion. Leave your consciousness in the hands of love and truth and give to a planet desperate for your light, that powerful fire—your caring, your salt tears of remembrance and faith. We are those of Hatonn. We thank each of you for the great gift of your service in working with us to create thoughts which may be of aid to those among your peoples who seek love and truth. We leave you in that love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0812_llresearch (S channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are extremely happy to be here this evening. It has been long since we have been with this group in what you call the intensive session. It is our pleasure and great joy to be with you this evening, and to exercise the instruments so that they, through their desire to serve, can perfect or attempt to perfect the technique of channeling. We are pleased to see the one known as G this evening and to feel and blend with her vibration. She is at this time not quite sure of the process known as channeling, so we will condition and work with her and we thank her sincerely for the opportunity. At this time we would transfer this contact to the one known as A in order to exercise the instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn, and once again we greet you through this instrument. On this night we wish to work with the new instruments, for they feel they are out of practice and have lost some of their touch on channeling. We wish to say that if the desire is there, there is no need to worry about losing the touch. We are happy to be here tonight so that we may learn [inaudible] our vibrations with each, and to also bring forth a small message to all. It is a message of peace and of hope, and it is as a small reminder that you are all on this planet by choice, and that while you are here you have many, many lessons to experience, to learn from, to grow from. Be patient and do not try to figure out the whole future at once. It is there and it is now, and so we ask of each of you to be patient with those things that you do not understand. Once you have overcome the confusion you will very easily see the lesson that was at hand. We have made this message short, or shall we say, this reminder short and would now wish to transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. We ask your pardon for the delay, but were requesting as to whether the channel known as Don might be available for work with us at this time. This instrument prefers to listen at this time, and so we are very pleased to speak through this instrument to close the message. For indeed it has been some time since we spoke through this instrument, and it is a privilege to speak through this as through all of the instruments. We would like to say a few words in particular to the one known as G, but, in general, towards the subject of dedication. When an entity such as each of these instruments decides that he or she desires to be of service by receiving concepts and passing them on, these concepts being of a recognized spiritual quality, the decision for this service has an emotional content. In some cases this emotional content is not great, and in these cases, as the novelty wears off, the instrument ceases that particular service and moves on. This is, of course, perfectly acceptable to us and we are grateful for being able to work with any instrument for any length of time. Others who come to recognize our vibrations discover within themselves an emotion which can be described as dedication. In these particular instruments there has been developed a love of service which does not grow on compliments nor fatten on praise, but rests instead on the desire to be of service as each instrument has been served in his or her own turn. And we say to the one known as G, and to each, it does not matter greatly whether or not an entity determined to be of service by learning the skill of more and more precisely tuning the receiver so as to transmit our messages. What matters, my friends, is that in whatever service you are attempting to perform, there lie beneath the surface an inner dedication that is not a veneer which washes away with constant use nor is rubbed away with idle chatter and stray thoughts, but instead remains, a kind of inner lodestar, [guiding] the servant on to seek an ever more precise rendition of whatever service he or she has undertaken to perform. The array of services in your illusion, my friends, is staggering. The emotion with which one faces any service is a constant. In the vicissitudes of your daily round, look then to that which lies below the surface of your reactions. Analyze carefully the depth of your dedication to service. And, my friends, if you are not satisfied, continue to seek from within that great sun service of love and hope and strength which will give you the energy of vital and careful dedication. In being so serious, my friends, we do not wish to unbalance your lives as you ponder the mysteries of service, for indeed very often the greatest service you can offer another is your own smile, your own light word, your own cheerful touch. Therefore, let your dedication be careful and deep. But do not forget to let the sunshine flow through all your thinking, and lighten it that your service may be pleasant and of good cheer. For it is with those about you that you shall wend your way as pilgrims. It is with those about you that the ever-changing present will come. Therefore, my friends, let your souls be merry and glad together, that in loving the one infinite Creator you may love each other with the gentleness and forbearance requisite for each unique being in your life. We thank you for requesting our presence at this meeting, and at this time will take our leave through this instrument. We leave you riding upon the winds of the present moment. Lift your arms, my friends, and ride those winds with the grace with which you are capable, with the faith which is within you, with the love and the light which are yours as part of an infinite creation of love and light. In that unity, we leave you. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in love and light. We are most privileged once again to be able to blend our vibrations with yours. We are always honored to be asked to join your meditations and offer ourselves in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries if it be within our capabilities. May we then ask at this time if there is a question? Carla: I have a question, but I’m not sure if it makes any sense or not. I was recently gone for two weeks, and my oldest cat was repeatedly reported to have suffered. Did Gandalf indeed suffer in some way that I could have helped, because of my two week’s absence? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We find that the entity known to you as Gandalf has a great deal of what your peoples describe as devotion for your presence and your care. You are not unfamiliar with this quality in this being, and should not be discouraged to discover that when you have removed yourself for a period of time from his presence that there is the feeling of loss within this entity. You yourself know that feeling in a recent manifestation of your own experience. We do not find a particular need for corrective action in this instance, for your presence is once again known to this entity. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. What I was trying to ask was, is there any way that I could have explained to this second-density entity, who is so bright for being a cat, that I would be back at the end of the two weeks so that he didn’t have to worry? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we find that there is a limit, shall we say, to the conceptualizations possible for this particular entity, though it is indeed quite, as you would call it, intelligent. The nature of this entity is not a nature which includes the perceiving of time in the same manner in which your peoples describe it. So that, though there is benefit to the entity to have your vibrations assured of your return, it is not perfectly understandable to this entity that a certain period of what you call time must be experienced before the return occurs. Therefore, we feel that it has been well accomplished on your part to impart to this entity, as you did, that you would return. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful to you, as well. May we attempt another query at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. The sounds of your evening are a great source of peace to all present. We rejoice in sharing these vibrations with you. Before we leave, we shall ask for any queries which might be upon the mind, but which have not yet found their way to the tongue. [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, it has been a great honor to join with you this evening, though it has been for but a brief moment, as you would call it. Be not discouraged in any way that any moment be too brief, for within the one creation that we share as one being, all moments are part of the great eternity which opens in every portion of what you call time. We thank you, my friends, for asking for our presence, and we assure each present that we shall be most honored to join you in your private meditations should you but request that we do so. We leave you now in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator, and we rejoice with you in the eternal present. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0815_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, as always, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. The sounds we have heard tonight are indeed beautiful—your voices, the voices of the nature that surrounds you, the song of your planet, the harmony that exists. Though there be notes of discord, the theme is there, the parts are all being sung, each part gaining in strength, blending into a sound that fills many of your planet, touches many others, and is whispering to still more, if you will listen, if you take time, quiet time, if you would meditate, if you would be open, if you would but listen, experience. Your planet is growing as are you. You grow together, each drawing strength from the other. As more of your peoples become aware of the love and the light of the Creator, they grow. As the peoples grow, so does the planet, but like all people, it grows at its own rate. Though you are connected with it, it grows at its own rate. It has times when it surges ahead. It has times when it falls back. It has times to remain still. Your peoples affect your planet’s growth. It feels the energies of the lives upon it. It reacts to the energies. Its consciousness develops. With development and awareness, it changes. You are well aware that the time of transition, of harvest, is not that distant. At that time your planet will have changed. We of Hatonn wish to be of service to you. We remain open and willing to share, to aid as we may. My friends, as you meditate, you need but ask and we shall be with you. We listen. We ask that you allow us the time, and listen, feel, for more and more of your peoples have chosen, have started their journeys. We wish that more of your peoples would listen. Take some of your time to listen and feel, for you, your illusion, time, your concept of time, is so short and so limited. We would remind you that time is limited. There is more than enough, more than enough so that you can take that time. Allow yourself to listen. Be open to the light, the love. We know that … [C has been speaking with deep intensity of feeling.] (Carla channeling) …mentally requests our presence. We wish everyone may know this marvel, to be especially reassured as to it, and as this entity seems to depart to another geographical location, we wish to say there is one creation and one Creator, and we are available to each of you wherever you meet in this illusion which you share, agonizing and enjoying. We have spoken this evening of devout things, of the ability to listen, to feel and to be, and have spoken of allowing those things which are past to be released so that each may live in the present moment with all its infinity and wonder. My friends, each of you has been given a physical vehicle. You are not disembodied experience. You are embodied, and in these bodies we learn. We stress tonight for each of you the value of acquiring that state of mind and heart wherein you are in the eternal present and your body for the moment makes no demands upon you. The great additions and multiplications and subtractions and divisions of life are gone. Those enemies which you may face are hence from you, and the joys which you contemplate are similarly lost from your world, and you dwell in endless bliss. This is what awaits the inner ear, and we ask you to be content with no less, to continue seeking, if it be until this incarnation’s end, for those moments when you are in the present, when you have found eternity. For it is in those moments that you are adding to that eternal self which is you the kind of learning which you shall carry with you beyond this illusion. And, my friends, after this moment is over and you are back in [the illusion] faced with the great arithmetic of living—its sorrows and its joys—we ask that you consider and constantly analyze why it is that you might be in this body and in this circumstance. Each body is imperfect, and yet are you not all perfect? And are not all circumstances full of the possibilities of perfection, of learning, of gaining knowledge, and of giving to those about you? How important it is, my friends, to be aware of both these things at once—that you are eternal and that your lessons are those of eternity, and that you are in manifestation at this time to learn and to teach. Stand in the present moment, my friends, as much of the time as you can. The public world about you in this illusion will seem to be somewhat negatively polarized. This is the nature of your illusion. This is the nature of your opportunity. We wish you all of the awareness of love and light that is within you and the amount of that awareness of the original Thought is infinite. It is with infinity that you may meet the arithmetic, the terrible subtractions and additions and disengagements and confrontations of the solution. It is with the infinite Creator that you go forth. Could you in all eternity ask for a better opportunity? We are your brothers and sisters. How much we have enjoyed sharing this meditation with you. We greet and love each, and so we leave you. We leave you through this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends, Adonai. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is once again our great honor and privilege to join your group in your meditation. As always, it is our honor to be asked the queries upon your mind, and we offer ourselves at this time in that capacity. Is there a question we may attempt to answer? L: I’d like to ask a question, Latwii. In a recent discussion, a couple of us were in disagreement concerning information that we had received from the Confederation, specifically, should our race attempt a nuclear war that would hypothetically destroy all of our race or the planet itself, would this be allowed to occur? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator observe that Creator in all possible manifestations. And should your planet manifest that condition of the Creator wherein the so-called destructive elements of your nuclear bombs be released, we would with our full abilities attempt to maintain each entity as an entity, and this would be our service. We would allow the expression known to you as destruction by nuclear war, for this is a great lesson, one that teaches much. It has, as you are aware, been begun upon another entity, or as you call it, planetary sphere within your own solar system and seeks now its balance upon your own planet. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes. I’ve noticed that there is in our own communications industries a large amount of attention given to the subject of nuclear war. The orientation of this attention seems to have changed in the last few years away from a very non-participatory examination of potential effects to a very self-involved examination of the consequences, a great deal of attention to the likelihood that no one would be likely to survive unscathed. Are we receiving any particular attention or communication on a planetary basis to aid us in realizing more fully the effects of this kind of event? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. As we mentioned in our previous response, there is upon your planet the attempt by many entities to balance actions begun upon other spheres both within and without your own solar system. The third-density illusion which you inhabit offers the opportunity for the choice of any lesson which is found to hold a potential for increasing polarization. Upon your sphere at this time reside those entities who have experienced this devastation upon other spheres. Many now seek the balancing action; many seek to repeat the action. The lessons that have been chosen by each entity will be enacted within the bounds of your illusion with free will offering an infinite array of opportunities. There are many who are aware of the results of such an action. Therefore, these entities from the depths of their being seek another path. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, thank you for your assistance. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful to you. Is there another query at this time? E: I have a query, Latwii, and that is that you said, you indicated that those of us on this planet desire that lesson of nuclear war, or there are many that do. And my question is, would a nuclear war be the war to end all wars? Would we learn to make war no more, that is, would we became polarized towards service to others through such an experience or would we tend to be polarized towards service to self by such an experience, or can you say? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We see many possibilities for what you call your future. Indeed, the possibilities are infinite, though many have more potential for manifestation than do others. We cannot say what will occur, for free will assures a great variety of possibilities. Indeed, whatever the outcome of this particular path of action, there is always the possibility for the polarization in either direction, the positive or negative. Indeed, upon your planet at this time, the circumstances of living are becoming altered to the extent where more of what you call the stressful factors are becoming apparent. As the conditions surrounding your survival become more perilous, there is the greater possibility that each entity upon your planet might find the desire to seek within and increase polarization, for as the environment surrounding an entity is less and less supportive, shall we say, the entity then of necessity must seek within the self for the meaning of that experience which it finds itself in. Such seeking offers the greater possibility that polarization shall be increased. Do not fear, my friends, that a birthing is not occurring. Though there be pains with the birth, yet the child emerges and shall breathe the air of life and love. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you, not on that. But I do have another question on something else. That is, my radio has been giving me a lot of trouble recently, and it seems as though there is a lot of interference which seems to be coming from the sun, and what I would like to know is, is there any connection between the turmoil that we’re going through on this planet and the interference that I seem to be getting from the sun? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We are aware that there are many factors which affect the peoples of your planet at this time, and though there is indeed an effect which is the result of activity upon the entity known to you as your Sun, we find that the great majority of causes for the actions of your of your peoples resides within the mass mind of your own planet and planetary consciousness, for as your peoples have inhabited this planet for the duration of this cycle in a manner which has been somewhat less than harmonious, these vibrations have became a part of the planet itself and the planetary consciousness, and then, as the transition into that density of love and understanding which approaches occurs, the blending of the vibrations of your planet and this density of love and understanding becomes less than easy. Your planet begins to give off the vibrations which it has been bathed in, shall we say, and finds that there is some difficulty in the releasing of these vibrations. Therefore, the entities which walk its surface do respond to the accumulated experience of the planetary mind which itself has interacted with the experience of each entity throughout the ages of your planet’s third-density experience. Therefore, though there are many effects which originate from without your planet, such as those which you have mentioned, they are quite small in comparison to the causes of the actions of your peoples which are a result of the free will having been exercised in a less than harmonious manner over the many thousands of years of your planet’s third-density experience. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother, and may we say it is with joy that we greet you this evening, as it has been some measure of what you call time since we have had the honor of joining you in this group. E: Thank you. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? M1: I have something you may not be able to answer, but if you can, I would appreciate it. This whole evening a cold breeze has been on my feet and part way up my legs, and when I decided to ask you about it, it stopped. Is there some particular significance to it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Is it not always the case that the symptoms disappear when one approaches the doctor’s waiting room? But to be more to the point, my sister, may we suggest that there is, as far as we can tell, no special significance to the various breezes and movements of air which inhabit this dwelling. May we answer you further? M1: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? L: Yes, I have one other question. The social memory complex Ra, in one of the books, made what seemed to be some rather ambiguous statements concerning those individuals currently being born into our density who simultaneously maintain a third and fourth density body or vehicle. The question I propose is this. In the transition from third to fourth density for these individuals, would they perceive the release of all third-density vehicles as a physical death? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Yes, these entities shall experience the physical death as you know it. May we answer you further? L: Then, may I assume that all who would pass from third to fourth density in our planetary experience will experience that physical death? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Again, this is correct. May we answer you further? L: One final question on the same subject. The time period of approximately thirty years remaining before the transition occurs on our planet has been offered by members of the Confederation. It would then be correct to assume that all of those still possessing physical vehicles in this third density at that time will experience a physical death. Is this correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. This is, in general, correct, though one must not assume that the population at that time will include the great numbers that your current population would suggest, for the deaths that shall occur between the present moment and the final harvesting shall accrue, so that the population becomes more slowly reduced due to the harvesting in the various manners. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. I just had same confusion as to what was actually likely to occur. I appreciate your clearing it up for me. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? M2: Yes, along that same line, to make sure I understood it, if someone is born into this world with fourth-density activated physical vehicle, will they make the transition without physical death? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. These entities of the dually activated bodies shall experience the physical death in the same manner as any other third-density entity, yet their transition shall be of a somewhat different nature, for they shall already have been harvested from other planetary spheres, and shall not need to repeat the harvesting procedure, but may then immediately inhabit the fourth-density sphere which your planet is rapidly growing to become. May we answer you further, my brother? M2: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are thankful to you. Is there another question at this time? S: Yes, Latwii. This has probably been answered before, but when an entity reaches fourth density, is the veil of forgetting lifted? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is correct, although the veil is not such a simple device that one might assume its removal would be as simply accomplished as the pulling of a curtain. Various portions of the mind/body/spirit complex of each entity upon your planet have been veiled, shall we say, so that the knowledge, experience and expression of the self as the Creator is hidden from the entity. There are various portions that shall be revealed in their due course. When the entity has fully passed into that density of love and understanding, known as the fourth density, then shall all veils be removed so that the entity is more fully aware of its beingness as the one infinite Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you … [Side one of tape ends.] [A question was asked by M1 prior to the tape recorder being turned back on.] (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. We are once again with this instrument. We are aware of your query, my sister, and may respond by suggesting that certain entities are more able to express the nature of the physical body’s polarity, for there are various portions of your physical vehicle which are positively and negatively charged, this in the electrical sense. Therefore, the emanations which proceed from the right hand are of a positive nature, and may affect certain devices within your illusion such as the television mechanism. The right hand emitting these positive vibrations of electrical nature, therefore, might in some cases enhance the colored nature of your television in its projecting of the image. The left hand, then, might, through its receptive abilities remove these same particles, thereby causing the appearance of the lack of color. Many upon your planet might experience this phenomenon if the proper experiment was attempted. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, thank you, I think you’ve answered me very well. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question. Is there a Confederation brother or sister by the name of, something like Ritonn, I don’t think that’s right, but it sounds something like that? Or Rittye? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We cannot be one hundred per cent accurate in the reproduction of sound vibration complexes of Confederation members, for various members choose various sound vibration complexes for the transmission of thoughts to various groups, as various groups are more receptive to certain of the names, as you call them. The naming procedure is not always chosen by Confederation members. Indeed, most exist without that which you call the name or sound vibration complex, the name being chosen primarily for use in the communication with entities upon your sphere or similar spheres of the third density. Therefore, we cannot be accurate by suggesting that such a entity does or does not exist as a Confederation member. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M1: Yes, I’ve been visiting in a nursing home, and the nurse has given me a patient who does not even know her last name, and she asks the same question over again and again, for instance, she asks me where I live several times while I’m with her. And just generally, what can be the value of a visit with someone who—I guess senile is the word, I suppose—who is as senile as this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The value of such offering of love cannot often be seen in such a situation, but do not doubt that the love which you offer such an entity is felt. Many times those entities which inhabit the homes for the aged within the state of mind known to your peoples as senility are attempting to make an orientation upon another plane while remaining within the physical vehicle. Therefore, their awareness has been withdrawn to the outer eye and dwells in other realms, so that the entity might become familiar with certain lessons and recapitulations of lessons of the life which is drawing to a close. Therefore, when one such as yourself visits and shares love with an entity who is not apparently aware of a large variety of beingness, there is, nevertheless, an absorption and appreciation of that love, for though the awareness of the entity is not fully with the physical vehicle, yet it is nourished by the love given to that vehicle. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: Well, then, does the visit make her transition easier, or does it help her in her transition to another, well, in preparation for death? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, love is always a great enabler and enobler of all beings at all times. May we answer you further? M1: No, that answers it. It seems so useless, but I can see your point of view. I can understand. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M1: I have a question. If people die singly, or in the millions, many millions at one time, does it affect their advancement in any way? Latwii: I am Latwii. May we ask that the query be restated. We have some difficulty in penetrating the heart of your query. M1: I want to know if large numbers of people, millions of people die at once, or if a person dies in the normal course of their life, one person at a time, does it affect their advancement? Can millions of people be advanced at the same time, or is it better if they go one at a time? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We are not aware of any effect of the number of people dying which would be a factor in the advancement or the progress upon the evolutionary path, for upon your planet each day, thousands of your entities pass. When looked at as a whole, your planet passes many entities each day, though each entity might make the transition as an individual. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? Carla: I have a question concerning questions. Don Elkins has suggested to me that we make a change in the questioning and limit the questions only to philosophical questions in order that we might further improve the contact and the quality of the material that you are able to convey to us. Could you comment on the suggestion, especially concerning its merit? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The factor which affects the type of information which we may share with groups such as this group is the tuning of the group as a whole, which is in turn affected by the tuning of each individual with the group. By tuning, my friends, we mean that each entity focuses the attention of the mind upon a certain point or array of points. When the group is summed or looked at as a whole, the focus of each entity is seen to lend itself in the formation of the focus of the group. When you join in love and light and sing or chant or pray, you continue a tuning that has begun in each entity’s personal life. When each entity, then, refines that tuning through whatever means of a personal nature have meaning, the tuning thus is further enhanced. The tuning may further be affected by the types of queries which are offered, for we may give only that information which is a response to the interests of the group, and which does not infringe upon the free will of any within the group. Therefore, the suggestion that questions of a philosophical nature only be offered is a suggestion which would enhance the type of information which we of the Confederation might then offer. This is assuming, of course, that by enhancement one would agree that the evolution of mind, body and spirit is the primary purpose for which each entity has incarnated. But we cannot suggest to this group that this be done or that any other particular path be chosen, for it is the free will of this group that is paramount as we transmit our thoughts to you through instruments such as are gathered here this evening. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. I think we’ll probably have to talk about it as a group. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. My friends, it has been a very great honor to be asked to join your group this evening. As always, it is our privilege to do so. We remind you once again that a simple request for our presence in your meditations is all that is necessary for us to join you there. We leave this group at this time in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Be merry, my friends. Rejoice in your beingness. The opportunities for your growth are ever more abundant. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0822_llresearch (Unknown channeling) [Inaudible]. Unknown: I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It has been a joy to observe the bounties of the new life that has come into your midst. Your love and your light will be very helpful to this young life, and you will be rewarded by watching him grow in the love and light of the infinite Creator. Your love and your light can also be a great help to C and D. We appreciate the opportunity of exercising this instrument and we will now leave this instrument for another contact. (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you through this instrument also in the love and the light of our infinite Creator. It is indeed a benediction and a blessing for our vibrations to blend with yours as you attempt with your whole hearts the beginning of a spiritual experience that will last a lifetime for the little being known as B. Because this has been attempted this evening, my friends, with such love and such sincerity we would ask that you consider some aspect of living a life in which your spirit is continuously conscious. My friends, your entire people and their culture have a marked tendency towards the appreciation of convenience and quickness in all things. And this tendency to expect and look for [inaudible] to bear no searching [inaudible]. In each case we are aware that these gaps are many and that the reasons for them are overwhelming, for your illusion is indeed a difficult one. But each place where the spirit is not is a missed opportunity for learning, for radiating the love and the light of the one Creator and for appreciating the thoroughness and the unity of that one great original Thought of love. My friends, it is the nature of your physical manifestation that you shall seek comfort and for us to ask you to actively seek discomfort could scarcely be called a bid for popularity nor do we suggest that a life lived in constant consciousness of the Creator is not joyful. We suggest only that in order to grow in that life, as you wish to do, to learn those things which you have come into this sphere to learn it is necessary to cultivate that divine discomfort which is called inward seeking. This eve you have promised to aid another being in his life of seeking. Perhaps the greatest aid that you can be to this small entity is to continue in all ways to seek, at whatever cost, the path of love and service to others. Your mistakes will be myriad, for the illusion guarantees misunderstanding. The moments in which you lack confidence will be many, for no entity can hope to see through your illusion more than imperfectly. And yet if you are willing to take upon yourself what seems to be the greatest burden that we could describe to you, the burden of yourself, if you take it well—thoroughly and truly—you shall find an ever expanding experience and ever further reaching journey of seeking. It is not within our grasp to express to you the joy, the fruit, the bliss and the peace of total commitment to seeking, and to ask that is to ask far more than any may accomplish in one incarnation, but we recommend the attempt, my friends, for the merest shadow of such an attempt has a stature that is great among your peoples. In your meditations, if you wish, we shall be with you, as always, but know also that there is another great being with you. There is a portion of the Creator with you which has been perfect and whole and wise since the beginning of creation. That being, my friends, is you, for each of you is part of one infinite and perfect Creator. Seek that aid and then as you come out of meditation, as you live your life, call from that meditation not merely comfort, but strength—strength to delight and to be overjoyed and to bless all those about you, all that you see and all that is you. My friends, in your holy works it is written that when the one known as Jesus told his disciples what was expected of them, many, being unequal to such a great charge, left this teacher, never to return. It is written that the one known as Jesus then asked the one known as Peter, “And will you also leave me?” And the one known as Peter replied, “I have no choice. Yours is the only voice that speaks of the spirit and of life.” My friends, we cannot urge upon you any effort, any conditions or any thoughts that are not yours, born within you and truly thought by you, but we do wish to inspire not only the realization of the enormous comfort and healing and protection of the Creator, but the stringent challenge that a life as a disciple of the truth shall offer you. Take you this challenge then, my friends? We can but hope that you will give our humble words some consideration. We will wish to close through the one known as M. We shall transfer at this time. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. My brothers and sisters, it is such great pleasure for us to share this event with you this evening, to be among you as each of you share your blessings with another coming into this world. We are with you each as you participated in this sacred loving blessing as we will be with each of you tomorrow and the next day and the day after. And we will be with B tomorrow and the day after as long as he wishes our presence, our support, and our love. We can scarcely express the joy we feel in sharing these beautiful moments with you. This group [inaudible] indeed fortunate that each of you have come to know enough about yourselves, about the Creator, about the truth to share love in this manner. If only the rest of the peoples of your world could share in such an experience [inaudible]. Our blessings are with each of you tonight and our blessings are especially with the one known as B—a new life, a brilliant new life, experiencing a sunrise upon this precious planet. We leave you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. [Inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. The beginning of life and the ending of life is a time of great rejoicing and a little fear. A new adventure is starting. White is the slate which has not been used. Only he can write on it. During his lifetime many people will try to pick up his chalk and write. You can influence him, but you cannot write on his slate. Many times his friends and family will try to erase what he’s written, but only B can erase it. It’s B’s story and B’s song. It’s an exciting time and a fearful time. His whole lifetime will be an original creation. Many times you will not understand what he has written. Many times you will not agree with him. But when his life is ended it will be an original manuscript. It will be B’s song. It will be his story. At this time I will leave this instrument. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and greet you in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator, for we are again most honored to be asked to join your group this evening and we offer ourselves, as always, in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. We see that there are many who have joined this evening bringing the queries upon the minds. We would then ask if there would be a question at this time? Questioner: Yes, I have a question about the evolution of consciousness. I was at the horse show last night and I was amazed at how the rider and the horse were able to communicate and the thought came to me as I watched this process, is it possible that these horses that receive so much care and so much love, is it possible that they can … after they die that they can be human even as we are, and take on … or could they be reincarnated again as a human being rather than a horse because of the care and the love that’s been given to them? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, this means of the investing of the second-density creature with the vibrations of love from a third-density entity is one of the principle means for the evolution of the second-density entities. The great spiral of light that travels the journey throughout all of creation seeking the One begins in the great unformed chaos that precedes the solidification and orbiting of your spheres known as planets and then throughout the great reaches of time as you know it, life seeds itself within the red-ray density which is the foundation for all which is to come. The simple awareness is refined within the second density known to your peoples as the forms of life that are plants and animals. This great spiral of light continues the path of seeking the One and is aided in many cases when the second-density creatures share in habitation of a sphere with the third-density entities such as yourselves. When the third-density entities then begin a specific relationship with that creature of second density and invests that creature with love so that the creature become inspirited, shall we say, and its pace of evolution quickened, there are those entities presently upon your planet at this time who have evolved from the second density of this planet. At this time, as your cycle draws to an end, there are many creatures of the second density which have indeed become invested to a sufficient degree with the vibrations of love that their individualization will now allow expression within a third-density illusion. But at this time upon your planet, the third density’s remaining period is so short that such second-density entities shall be forced to find a third-density planet beginning its cycle of third density on which to incarnate for upon your planet at this time are placed those entities who have the greatest opportunity of making the harvest, shall we say, into the fourth-density vibrations which rapidly surround your sphere, and a second-density creature just beginning this cycle of evolution would not be, shall we say, in line for an incarnation upon this planet at this time, as you call it. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, I believe not right now. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you for your concern and your query. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question, Latwii. And that is, I’m wondering, if one’s meditation can be aided by a form … by sitting in a form like a band-shell. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Throughout the ages of your planet’s evolution, the mystics, as you call them, and seekers of truth, have sought the rounded shape such as the cave, the dome, the arch, and the pyramid, for such entities have, through long seeking, become aware that the love/light that is the one Creator that is omnipresent within your illusion is focused by the rounded arched shape. The focus of this which others of your cultures have called prana is that effect which intensifies the seeking of the entity experiencing it. Therefore, for the greatest effect, the shell of which you speak would need to be made whole—that is, completed in a dome-like manner. There would be, however, some small resonance precipitated by the shape which you have spoken of which would be of aid in reducing the, as you may call it, the static from your meditative state. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes, just one more question on that and that is how would one determine the best place to be within the space for meditating? Latwii: I am Latwii, and before answering your query [we] must determine if we speak of the band-shell or of the completed dome. Questioner: Band-shell. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am now aware of your query, my brother. The most efficient means [of] determining this position would be a series of experiments so that in your own meditations you might notice the effect of one position in relation to another position upon your meditation. There may be a position which is most efficient for general use and there may be a position which is most useful for your own use, therefore it is necessary that you make the experiments and then the choice yourself. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Just one more. I’ve noted that sound was most intense at one particular point and wonder whether or not that point wouldn’t be something of a focal point in the space and if so whether that might not be the best place to be while meditating? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. The vibrations of sound which you have noticed to be focused in a certain position impinge upon the sphere from a definite direction. The energy with which you deal in meditation, that energy of the prana, as we have spoken, is an energy which emanates from each point in a 360 degree solid angle, therefore it impinges from all directions simultaneously and your experimentation with meditation in various positions may yield a somewhat variant position. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, you’ve been very helpful. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my brother. Is there another query at this time? Questioner: Yes. On a couple of nights this week I was out under a lot of trees just as the sun … well, the sun had just gone down and I didn’t know whether I was delusional or what happened, but it seemed like I felt something like energy rising from the ground through my body. I’ve never experienced anything like that before and I began to think, “Is the ground conscious of my being here? Are the trees conscious of my being here?” Because I know always one … but anyway that was a new experience. Have you got any comment about that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, my sister, as you are aware, the entire creation is alive and as you move within this creation you interact with it on levels which are only dimly perceptible to your five senses. As you move throughout your life within this illusion, the web of energy which is the essence of your being and which is fed by the configuration of your mind, as you think and as you be, is that interaction which is noticed and responded to by each portion of the creation through which you move. There are times when an entity such as yourself may for a moment remove unconsciously all blockages from the energy centers or plexi and allow an interaction with the creation which is quite ecstatic in that the very power of being is for that moment experienced. Indeed, my sister, the entire creation nourishes you and feeds you with the love and light of the one Creator at all times when a certain stimulus such as the beauty of the setting sun or the grandeur … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. And opens your centers of energy for that moment you experience a truer picture of the nature of your illusion and the interaction of its portions. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: Yes, just one further. The thought came to me … well, this energy that I’m feeling is healing energy … not only physically but emotionally and in every respect. This must be healing energy. Is that true? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, the love and light of the one Creator which is ever present and available to each entity is a healing energy, for to become aware, in even a distorted degree, of the nature of this love and light is to experience the wholeness and the healingness of the one Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? Questioner: No, no that’s fine. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? Questioner: I have another question. I know of a person who has multiple personalities. I’ve spoken to you of this before but I’d like to speak again of it. My question is … well, let me explain. This individual has several adult personalities and many children personalities, all of which have different talents and skills and experiences: four languages, two are painters, and there are many children and they’re all housed in one body but the body doesn’t have any control over which personality it is at any moment and so is undergoing therapy in which they’re trying to eliminate the personalities by fusing them together and hopefully will end up with one personality, but the problem is that the one personality will have lost all the experiences and skills and talents of the many individuals that seem to inhabit this body now. And my question is, is there not … is there no way for this entity to become integrated without losing all this … all that she now has, or is there some way in which she might be able to control the many entities that live in her and keep the skills and the experience and the talents? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Such an entity is quite, quite unique among your peoples and the experience of the third-density illusion for such an entity has called upon the deeper portions of the mind which are usually veiled from entities within your illusion. The calling when the results [are] what appear to be a randomized traumatic event is a calling which does not carry the skills of the adept, shall we say, and therefore the partial removing of that veil between the conscious and unconscious minds happens in a pattern which seems to be random and which is most usually beyond the effecting or control of the conscious entity experiencing the joining of its consciousness with the, as you have called them, personalities which dwell deep within its own subconscious mind. Therefore, when the attempt is made to, as you have called it, fuse the various uncontrollable personalities with the original conscious personality, what is occurring is not, in truth, a fusion, but is more correctly a replacing of the veil, piece by piece, so that the entity more closely approaches the normal experience within your third-density illusion. That is, the experience of one overriding personality which itself has various portions that have attained greater or lesser degrees of what your peoples call maturity. When an entity such as the one which you have spoken of experiences the variety of personalities which have penetrated this veil there is the uncontrollable nature which is most likely to remain uncontrollable for the entity has not engaged itself in a conscious program of self-exploration and has not developed consciously the means of contacting deeper portions of its own mind and previous experiences. Therefore, the normal, if we can use that term in this situation, procedure is for a replacing of the veil instead of the continuing conscious use of the skills of the various personalities. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: Yes. You’re saying that it is best that she lose these personalities because she would not be able to control them? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We refrain from using—we correct this instrument—from utilizing any terms of judgment such as best or better, but suggest only that it is more nearly inevitable that either the entity shall have the variety of personalities and their correspondent skills or shall have its veil repaired and replaced and lose, shall we say, the access to these personalities and skills, for the entity has not called upon this portion of the deep mind in a conscious fashion but has, through a traumatic experience, found that there are certain holes, shall we say, within the veil which separates its conscious and unconscious minds. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: I’m still not clear on whether or not she can go on being as she is and gain control over her resources, or whether she has to lose them? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. It is possible for such an entity, through long practice of the disciplining of the personality, to gain what you call the control over these aspects of its deeper mind. This type of study is usually reserved to those who seek quite intensively upon the path of the evolution of mind, body and spirit. Entities with such a determination and strength of will can indeed [find] such as would be required for this entity to obtain the control of its many randomly generated personalities. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: I don’t believe that she’s ever been exposed to any higher consciousness material. What I’m trying to say, I think, is I’m wondering if she shouldn’t at least be given the option of taking the path of discipline and of the personality rather than losing her abilities. My question is what … what form of discipline would she need to perform? Latwii: I am Latwii. May we suggest the resolving of this second-density conflict? [At least one cat was hissing during the last question and this answer. Sounds of shuffling, laughter and then the following exchange.] Questioner: Pause the tape recorder [laughter] … [Pause] Questioner: I thought it was my question. Questioner: [Inaudible] developing another personality. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and we greet you once again, my friends, in love and light. We are appreciative of the efforts at the achieving of a more harmonious condition. We thank each for your great good humor and we shall proceed, if it is agreeable to the feline counterparts. Questioner: I don’t think they’re here anymore. Latwii: The entity of which you speak has many options, as you may call them. It is not possible, nor appropriate, to describe a certain course of study for such an entity, for to carry weight the course of study would need to come from that entity’s own choosing. It is quite possible for any to present this entity with materials which are felt to be of potential use. Many are the choices available to such an entity wishing to be of this service. We cannot suggest for any the path which is most appropriate for the seeking. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: I have one more question and I apologize for taking up so much time. The question is: is there any danger involved in encouraging her in any way to seek some other solution rather than con … repairing the holes in her unconscious that are allowing this to happen? In other words, she’s undergoing therapy and I’m concerned if it were suggested that she read some material that might indicate another path that it might be more … do more damage than good. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Such an entity as this one of which you speak, is an entity which is in what we may call a quite delicate position, for already there is the fragmenting of its focus of consciousness. To suggest a certain course of action to such an entity would have potential damaging effects, in any case, for the consciousness of this entity seeks in many directions and may not continue that which is begun, thereby utilizing such suggestions as partial courses of action. It is not an easy position through which to experience your illusion. And we cannot make any suggestion for such an entity for our great desire not to infringe upon the free will of any is enhanced manyfold when dealing with such an entity for this entity already experiences an illusion which is so much more intense, shall we say, than the one which most here experience, that to tamper with such a delicate balance is to offer a great potential for imbalance. The sending of the love and light and the prayers and the visualizations of peace and wholeness for such an entity may be all that most could ever do to be of aid. The type of aid which this entity could profit most from is not the type which is well known to the peoples of this planet, therefore we would suggest the enveloping of this entity in love and in light and the remembering and the prayers. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Thank you very much. You’ve been very helpful. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my brother. Is there another question at this time? Carla: I’d like to follow that a little further but first I’d like to ask you as to the instrument’s condition. Is he fatigued enough that we should continue questioning at another time? Latwii: I am Latwii, and aware of your query, my sister. We find this instrument is not greatly fatigued and is quite capable of continuing. Carla: OK. I’ve been fascinated by this case too and because my mother was a psychologist and has dealt for years with schizophrenics. This is just an extreme case of schizophrenia and she’s often noted to me the talents and the psychic nature sometimes of the split personality and it’s occurred to me to wonder whether the portion of the deep mind—when the veil is lifted and that person becomes a schizophrenic and goes into another personality—might not be from a previous incarnation and that there is a portion of the deeper mind that consists of our previous incarnational experiences. Could you confirm this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is often the case with what you have called the multiple personalities that indeed those experiences of previous incarnations have been recalled to this particular incarnation for there is some aspect of the current incarnation which is able to make use of these previous aspects of the self. It is also possible that portions of the multiple personality are from what we might also call parallel existences. These existences are in dimensions that are adjoining your own within other universes. There is occasionally the opening of the door between universes within the being also occurring within the deep portions of the unconscious mind and these openings may then allow another aspect of this entity to experience the illusion which adjoins the illusion from whence it came. It is also possible that portions of the entity’s future being, as you would call it, may make up a part of the multiple personalities, for it is only within your illusion that time is perceived as sequential and linear. It is in truth more clearly and correctly stated that all of what you know of as creation occurs simultaneously. Just as there are many entities within each city, as you call it, going about their business at one time, so it is with each individual. The many portions of the self which seem to exist in what you call the past, the present, and the future are as the many entities inhabiting the city of the self and it is possible for entities from time to time to become aware of and experience these portions of the self. Usually such occurrences take place within what you would call your dreaming state and occasionally within your meditative state of being. When this door is opened in the veil, shall we say, between the conscious and unconscious minds and allows this new, shall we say, personality to enter and become part of the waking self then there is what is called by your psychologists the split personality or the multiple personality or the schizophrenic personality, each description being a distorted attempt to describe the addition to, rather than the fragmenting of, a conscious personality. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. Then past selves, parallel present selves, and future selves are all a functional portion of the deeper mind. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is in general quite correct for your unconscious mind extends throughout great spans of what you space and time and has known the creation of the one infinite Creator in ways quite imperceptible to the normal waking consciousness. When these experiences of the self which you are become available in what may be called an unbidden fashion, then there is what your psychologists call the breakdown of the personality in one fashion or another, as we have mentioned. It is not truly a breaking down but an addition to of an awareness which may be seen to be quite non-understandable to the normal consciousness. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: OK. When the living consciousness is pushed past its limits so that without conscious control it escapes and finds these selves, these parts of itself, then it is considered pathological. But would it not be true that when an entity in its incarnation is able to develop the gifts which the past, parallel present, or future may have, then the person is simply considered extraordinarily gifted or a genius or talented. In other words, does the phenomenon that we know of as genius or great talent represent an integrated movement from the conscious into the unconscious with the veil intact but with the will and the faith of the entity making these resources available safely? Could this be considered to be true? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We may use the analogy of the television, as you call it. The illusion which you inhabit is likened unto one channel or station. Most entities are not able to change the channel or station, but must experience the offerings of your illusion and work with them in a disciplined manner before they are able to penetrate the nature of your illusion and change the stations by an act of their own will. An entity which through some seeming random or abnormal and usually traumatic circumstance experiences the changing of the station without conscious control of that changing, then there is what your psychologists and so forth describe as a pathological state of consciousness. Indeed, many of those entities described as genius or mystic in nature have been able through some discipline of their own personalities to change to another station momentarily or perhaps for greater portions of what you call time. The entities which are able to change their stations and states of awareness at will are quite, quite rare upon your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. I think it throws a whole new light on Itzhac Perlman and people like that who seem to come into this incarnation already knowing how to do something that’s incredibly difficult. I thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? Questioner: You’ve really worked on that question hard and I don’t want to make this difficult but let me see if I can summarize something for my own benefit. If it were not for the veil of forgetting which occurs when we take on this physical body, if it were not for that forgetting, would not all of us be schizophrenic, as we use the word schizophrenia? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is in one sense correct and in another incorrect. The correctness lies in the fact that without the veil each entity would be aware of every experience of every incarnation ever experienced, but would not be, shall we say, at the mercy [inaudible] the experiences would be quite [inaudible] able to be affected by the [inaudible] conscious choice, therefore there would not be [inaudible]. Is there another question at this time? [The sound of crickets can be heard.] I am Latwii. Before we take our leave of this instrument and this group may we suggest that the leaving of the circle of seeking creates another type of hole within the tuning of this group. It is somewhat more difficult to maintain clear contact when there is the movement to and from this circle. We mention this in order that those present who are desirous of increasing their seeking and in strengthening the tuning might have yet one more tool in accomplishing this desire. We thank each of you, my brothers and sisters, for your great desire and your increasing devotion to seeking the love and light of the one infinite Creator. We are greatly honored to have been able to have blended our vibrations with yours for this short span of what you call time. We thank each present for allowing us this great privilege. Our gratitude is boundless. We shall leave this group now rejoicing in love and light and we leave each in that same love and light which the one infinite Creator has provided with an unending joy of being. We are known to you as Latwii. We leave you now, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0826_02_llresearch (S channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are pleased, as always, to be called among you to be of service in this method you refer to as the channeling technique. We gladly offer our services in exercising the new channels as their desire deepens and grows with each day that passes on your planet. We often hear your calls to us, my friends, in each day as you progress as through the rounds of your daily activities that make up your life and experiences. We hear your calls and we are with you in each moment that your desire is open to us for our service, for our love, we are there. Never doubt that our presence is always close to those who strive as continually and with such diligence as the ones who are gathered this evening. We are always close, my friends, always close enough should you ever put out a mental hand, a thought, and we are there. We know your desire is strong to serve in this fashion of channeling, to spread the light among the peoples in the service of your planet. Time grows short and ever more often there are people who see and seek the light. There has been much done and much still that needs to be done. But even if one person is reached, my friends, then that has been a job well done. For in reaching only one person and sharing your light with that one person you have done a great service to mankind. At this time we would transfer this contact to another. I am known to you as Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are happy to be working with this instrument this evening as we are pleased to be with each of you this evening. My brothers and sisters, we are here among you to work with you, to help you develop in the service of channeling, the service of love, and at times, the service of self-sacrifice for those around you, a sacrifice that may at times seem that you are ever giving and you do not receive and it is this way in everything you do through each day that you serve, you are also being served. For each person you interact with, do you not interact with yourself? For as you teach, as you not learning? As you reach to help one along by the hand, are they not in fact pulling you along? The opportunity for you to be of service is so great, especially at this time. There are so many with needs, they are all around you. And as you look at each person, my friends, look within, recognize that the need they manifest is actually you and your need. So as you help them over that stumbling block, whatever it may be, you are in fact, my friends, learning to scale that barrier yourselves, moving along the path together arm in arm with those who are going along the same path, a very similar path, as different as it may appear in this, your illusion. Each person ultimately has the same goal, that of being one with the Creator, each person traveling that path experiencing the growth, the joy, the fulfillment together with you. They are you. Such a splendid opportunity you have. And we rejoice that you are eager to take this opportunity and grow the most from it. You have a gift, my brothers and sisters. Not a gift [different than] that those around you have, for of course they have it too, but you do recognize, more so than many of the others of your world, who you are and what you are capable of. You [are] vested with a great deal of power, self-assurance, confidence, a faith, so to speak, a faith strong enough to accomplish all, to accomplish each and every desire. [This is] a combination of factors, my friends, that offers you the opportunity for great growth, great growth for those that are around you. We rejoice in seeing you grow, where possible, helping those around you grow. But you are not able to save your whole world, my friends. Everyone will have a chance to learn the lessons they came to learn. Should they not, then they will get the opportunity to again. If you have learned the lessons you came to learn you will get an opportunity [from there on]. Such is the path. Our blessings go with you, my friends. We will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument and we greet you once again in the love and the light of our one Creator. We wish to say just a few words through this instrument, for it has been some time since we have spoken through her. Remember that as you live in this world with all that you see, with all that you know, that there is always love and light. That power, that energy that comes from the love and light is strong and is always there. You are aware of it. Do not forget it. This instrument is tired. We will transfer the contact to another. I am Hatonn. (K channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. There are times, my friends, when you feel that your service to your fellow man is limited and that you are not rendering very much service. If you wish to serve, you have but to ask and the door will be opened before you. You need never doubt that the things you do for someone else are worthwhile. We have but to remember the words of the one known as Jesus who did nothing more than going about doing good. When you have a tendency to become discouraged, you have but to look about you, my friends, and see the beauty of nature and it will most surely restore you. There is sufficient beauty in a sunset to give you encouragement when you have need. It has been a great joy and a great pleasure to be with you. I am Hatonn. (M2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Always keep an open mind. Gather new ideas with wild abandon. If you cannot use them, gather them and store them as a miser stores gold. My friends, they are as valuable as gold. When an occasion comes that you need one of these ideas, you have them in reserve and can withdraw them and enlighten your problem. Find as much excitement in new ideas as you find in wealth. They are your true wealth. Look for them everywhere. Understand situations that you meet. Look at them from many angles. Love things that are different. You grow by understanding differences. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. I shall close through this instrument, offering many thanks to each instrument. We no longer call those present new instruments, for each is capable now of communicating not simply our identification, but our concepts. We most humbly and heartily thank you, each and every instrument present, for we are aware, at least to some small degree, of the many demands upon your time and your energy and we know the hours that you have spent privately and in meetings with a group such as this one working on your service to others. We speak one single basic message. And in each instrument it has its own overtones and harmonies so that as many as possible might hear some portion, some version, some idea of our great fundamental theme of love and service and be inspired thereby to the wild and perilous belief that such a thing as love does exist in the world. To the casual eye, such a belief may seem foolhardy. We encourage you in your foolhardiness. It is the path, well trodden by pilgrims from the beginning of creation. It is the one path, call it what you will, which circles back to the source of all that there is. Think now upon each other, my friends. Picture one by one those faces who have become dear to you that are circled in the gentle light of evening as your planet’s sun moves beneath the rim of your sphere. Do you find one entity wise because of the age or the experience? Another wise because of a gift or a talent? Another wise because of some great service? Another wise because of some extraordinary amount of determination to seek? We suggest that you cease finding any wise. There is no wisdom in age for all are children of one Creator. Nor is there wisdom in gifts, for those are given, not understood. There is no wisdom in service. That is an action like any other. Nor is there the wisdom in determination, for many have been determined for many reasons. These beloved faces, my friends, are all the faces of one being, each in a marvelous disguise. Each is the face of the Creator. Each mouth speaks the words of the Creator. Spend your love then, as brother and sister, encouraging, aiding, comforting. But know always what entity it is whom you serve. You serve the Creator, my friends, as do we, as do each of you in your mental vibratory configurations. We find each a perfect and wondrous delight and leave each of you our blessing. We shall be with you as always. We leave this instrument at this time in that love and that light which is the emanation of each of you that is the one Creator. Adonai vasu. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in love and light. We are most privileged to be asked to join your group this evening. We thank each of you, for it is our great honor to be asked to provide the humble service of attempting to answer your queries. Remember always, my friends, we are your brothers and sisters and know only a small amount concerning the mystery of the creation which we share with you. Gladly though do we share that pittance that is ours. May we ask if there might be a question at this time? K: Yes. In a former session, maybe a couple of weeks ago, something was said, I’m not sure that I got it accurate, about the planet is growing, or something about the growth of the planet and after I got home I wasn’t sure of the meaning. It seems to me the planet is being destroyed rather than growing. Did I get that wrong? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Your planet undergoes a process of evolution as does each entity upon its surface. Many entities throughout this process of evolution may incur those difficulties which seem to be the stoppage of growth, the decay, the disease, the trauma that threatens to cease the experience of the illusion. Yet do not all entities make a progress through such circumstances and find, shall we say, the light at the end of the long and dark tunnel? So then, my sister, does your planet itself make progress and become transformed through the many experiences which the entities as cultures and races upon its surface experience. This entity which is your planet is having what might be called a difficult labor. There are the wars and rumors of wars as you call them. There are the changes in the garment of the surface of your planet. There are the personal difficulties of the inhabitants of each culture upon your planet’s surface. There are the difficulties in the harmonizing of the vibrations of the density which you leave and the density which you enter. Yet your planet grows. And yet your planet shall be born anew and shall be a new entity, as will those entities be new which remain with it. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Yes, let me see if I can understand it a little better. What we see and which looks like destruction, revolution, etc., etc., is really an illusion. There is still an evolutionary process going on that is growth? Fairly accurately? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, your statement is most accurate. From the ashes does the phoenix rise. May we answer you further? K: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? S1: Yes, Latwii, I have a question. For the past week and a half or two weeks the one known as G and I have been experiencing an extreme state of physical fatigue even though we have both been getting enough rest and that sort of thing. Could this fatigue be due to a draining of or a scattering of the vital energies? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, it is possible for entities who seek a solution to the mysteries of being and who are willing to undergo those transformations which present themselves as opportunities to the seeker for an experience of that which might be called a spiritual weariness. The path of the seeker is a path which has its price, that is to say, from time to time there is the expenditure of much energy so that understanding, to use a poor term, might be enlarged, the bounds of the being might be expanded to include a new way. This might be likened unto those growing pains, that you call them, for the physical vehicle during the early parts of the incarnation. The spiritual seeker, like the young entity of your illusion, finds new capabilities opening up within the being as the seeking increases in intensity. As these new ways of being, perceiving and thinking continue to be experienced by the seeker, there is the effort that is necessary to procure them and seek them within the being of the seeker. Such an effort is primarily of a spiritual nature, but does have its mental, emotional and physical counterparts so that the stretching of the being in all these complexes then on occasion cause the entity to experience that which is commonly known to your peoples as weariness. Be not discouraged in any degree or sense by this weariness for it is simply that that which you have reached for is now a part of your being. And as it becomes more uniformly a part of your being, then you shall grow new spiritual muscles, shall we say. May we answer you further, my sister? S1: No, thank you very much, Latwii. Latwii: We are most grateful to you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Latwii, if we’re light on questions tonight, I would like to ask a question for my friend S2. S2 is a wanderer who continues seeking all by herself year after year with no help or support from any close kin and only the love and support of friends like me and like you to aid her. She has wondered whether she might not be a part of a kind of experiment in wanderers, a part of an experiment which places wanderers in various positions. She’s very weary of waiting and although she knows that she’s equal to the necessity of continuing to wait for years and years if necessary, her real fear is that she will completely miss her ability to perform her mission. I have the feeling that there are many wanderers who have become aware that they have come to this Earth for a reason but as yet do not have any guidance as to what it is and are in similar circumstances of mind as to how to. Could you comment on her plight and the possibility of what she calls the experiment? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. May we begin by suggesting that this entity, as all entities, is supported daily by the creation which it inhabits. No entity, in truth, is without support, for the entire creation is alive with the original Thought of the experiencing … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again. The original Logos, shall we say, began this octave of creation. Each entity travels a path which it has chosen before it entered the incarnation. The nature of the path varies from entity to entity so that in truth it might be said each entity experiments with its own beingness. Those entities which have recently been called upon your planet the wanderers are entities which not only come to grow within the bounds of their own being, but to aid those of your planet which seek the lessons of love for the first time. Each so-called wanderer has the desire to be of a certain type of service besides the general desire to serve. Whether the talents of each are developed to a finely tuned degree, shall we say, is the determination of each entity during the incarnation. For each is presented with that programming, as you may call it, which wells up from the deeps of the unconscious mind. Each entity, then, sees about it the catalyst which provokes and promotes the remembering or reconfiguring of the original intent. Many become distracted for greater or lesser periods of time by the illusion which they inhabit, for the illusion is an intense one and is most easily able to redirect the attention of many who seek to be of service within it. We are unable to determine any specific experiment for the one which you have called S2 apart from the experiment which each entity undertakes as the third-density illusion is entered and utilized for growth and service. We suggest to each entity which questions in this regard that the meditation upon those queries will bring those responses and glimpses of truth from the great depths of being of the unconscious mind. And by so seeking shall the entity be able to rest the conscious mind and know that there are in truth no mistakes. There are only opportunities to be of service and to expand the experience of the one infinite Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, just a bit. First I would like to thank you for that answer. I know my sister S2 well enough to say that she will continue wondering beyond any bounds what she is to do, but your words of comfort will undoubtedly help her. I would like to ask just one little detail of the experiment thing that she was working on in her last letter. She said during her regression she at one point referred to her teachers and said that she was their [seed.] This is part of her experiment idea. These teachers were beautiful, wise, golden beings whom she loved dearly and who loved her as dearly in another density and in another time. Would you comment on her feeling on that relationship for her? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. The planetary entities which form the various members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator are as one being, each unto themselves, though they are many in number. Each portion of such a social memory complex, as you have come to known them, is therefore, a seed of that grouping or social memory complex. As each portion then is sent out to be that which you have called the wanderer, then the seeds of that complex are sown throughout the universe of the one infinite Creator. The seeds of light are planted within the darkness. There it is hoped that there shall be the nourishment of the great central sun from which all springs so that the growth, the eventual flowering and fruiting of these entities might be accomplished, and that those who dwell in the so-called darkness might then have the opportunity to taste of the love and light of the one Creator. In this way each entity, therefore, is the seed. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Just to clarify it for my understanding. What you’re saying then, is what she perceived as teachers were part of her social memory complex, that she found herself being separated from as seed when she made the decision to come here as a wanderer. Is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of this query, my sister. This is, in general, correct. There is, of course, within each social memory complex the variety of relationships which you might expect to find within any grouping of entities, where some teach in certain areas and learn in yet others, all being teachers and all being students, yet in certain areas of service, might one find teachers tutoring students who then undertake the laboratory experiment, shall we say. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. I’ll send that off to S2 and ask questions only if she asks me to. Thank you so much, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? M1: Yes, Latwii. I think you’ve already answered it, but I want to try it on you for size. I’ll be making some decisions here and I recognize there are no mistakes and there are no detours, but is there a watchword of sorts which you might have that I should perhaps key on in the rest of my search for the rest of my path here for the near future? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We hesitate to give the word in any sense which would direct your attention away from those concerns which are unique to your being at this time. We wish to be of service without infringing upon free will and feel that we might be of the best aid by suggesting that you look in meditation within your being at the purpose for the life. Look then as well to the opportunities which present themselves. Find the balance which is unique to your seeking and to your being. May we answer you further, my brother? M1: I think you did pretty well. In fact, that was a better answer than I’m used to getting from you, pardner. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii and am most appreciative of your compliment, my brother. We are not always able to earn them, as you are aware. May we ask if there might be another query at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We thank you, my brothers and sisters for allowing us to join with you this evening. Your vibrations have been most delicious, shall we say. To taste of the seeking that is pure, clear and intensified through what you call time is to taste of the very essence of the one infinite Creator. To grow, to know, to share, and to be, by these modes do you in your incarnations reproduce the nature of the one Creator. We are privileged to be but a small part of this process. We thank each of you for allowing us to blend our vibrations with yours on evenings such as this one. We are with you whenever requested. We shall at this time take our leave of this group, though in truth, always are we one. Then in that love and light do we leave you now. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai, vasu, borragus. § 1982-0829_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. My friends, it is always an honor and a privilege for us to speak to you. It is somewhat easier when you journey with another along the path. It may at times seem easier, but so much is lost when there is not the sharing and the learning that is generated by the interaction with others. Energies of a group strengthens forces. When you share freely, give your energies, your love, you form a more powerful vehicle in which to journey. As you know, at this time on your planet the number of entities is increasing rapidly. Entities striving to complete lessons. As the number of entities increases you may see an increase in those who seek to separate themselves from all other entities. They will try, but ever increasing numbers will act to bring those seeking to separate themselves to look at the self through different eyes. For each is separate; each is also one with the Creator and increasing numbers are inclined to offer to all the chance to give themselves to their brothers and sisters for the needs … I am Hatonn, and would now pause, for our contact is not a good one, and this instrument has been receiving another contact as well as our own. We are adjusting. I am Hatonn. We have now readjusted our contact, and this instrument has pulled himself back. We would ask that this group please retune themselves for the various stages of alertness are causing the energies to wane. If you would retune, we would again try to speak to you. I am Hatonn. Carla: [Chanting, with group.] Omm. (M channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. You have been especially among people very healthy. [inaudible] Some of your people get so disturbed over insignificant situations. They treat them as life and death matters where it should be considered a [new] life and a [inaudible] experience. They so overcharge their emotions that they do not learn from the experience. When they return to a normal state they need to re-experience the situation. The forgetting process is necessary for learning. But if you can take the long view of the situation, you can learn as you first experience it. It is not healthy to over-involve yourself in a situation. Remember that your whole life is a learning experience. The insignificant details are there to teach but not to overcome. I am Hatonn. I now leave this instrument. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We regret the interference, but now we seem to have a much better contact. We would caution those who seek to act in the service of channeling to always remain within themselves. To channel, you need not surrender. To channel is an act of free will. If the one seeking to channel begins to drift, so to speak, to reach out beyond and separate even partially from the physical being, then that instrument is open to others who would speak. The interference could quite possibly be to information that would harm instead of help. We know that you wish to be of service to all, but caution you to remain in position where you choose, where you are not used. Your free will is extremely important to your learning, to your experiencing freely the lessons that you have chosen to learn in this incarnation. If at any time as you act as a channel you seem pulled, please take time. Collect yourself. As you begin channeling, we and my brothers and sisters of Laitos suggested that you open yourself to speak freely without doubt and analysis, but as you speak any of the words, the thoughts are not comfortable, take time … Carla: Who is speaking, Hatonn? C, answer to your name. C? C: Yes. Carla: Okay. Get close enough to L to put your hand under his leg or under his arm or hold his hand or something like that. L, don’t hold on to him hard or anything, just keep contact. C, do you feel all right? C: [Inaudible] Carla: Okay. Relax. There is no longer any possibility that you will leave your body. You’re grounded to L. That’s why I always hold hands with Jim. Does anybody else feel any problem? Excuse me, Hatonn, please go on through another channel and let C relax for the remainder of the evening. (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We are appreciative of these difficulties being experienced by the one known as C, and extend our apologies for over-using the instrument that he so generously provided for the purpose of our communication. We were unaware of the extent of disorientation resultant from the higher disturbance caused by a negatively-polarized entity seeking simultaneously to be of service. We commend the one known as Carla for her perception, and are also appreciative of her service. It is apparent to ourselves and an increasing number of those present that there has been a sustained effort toward the disruption of the efforts towards positive polarization of this group this evening. We are confident of the ability of this group to sustain both its polarization and self-possession, so to speak, and would desire to continue with our message. However, if any present desire a cessation for any reason, we shall pause at this time to reopen this possibility for the expression verbally. Are there any present who desire the cessation of this contact? Carla: I don’t desire the cessation of the contact, Hatonn, but I would appreciate the opportunity to give C some remark. C: Hatonn? (L channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. C: Would it be better if I left the circle for awhile? Would it help [inaudible]? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My friend, the strength that has sustained you in [the] recent past is that strength which also sustains those present and is a benefit to those present that your presence is included. However, we would not desire to imply that your presence is required, should it be your desire to depart. C: I don’t want to interfere, so I’m going to go outside for a little while. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you for your decision. [C leaves.] We would suggest that consideration be given to some accompaniment for the one known as C. [Another person leaves the room.] I am Hatonn. I am again with this instrument. My brothers and sisters, here is a force that feeds upon and is strengthened by itself. If you would desire, the continuation of that sensation would be a wise choice to maintain a conscious—correction—consciousness of that which you fear and thus be rewarded by its reinforced presence. However, should your desire be to flip that fear behind yourself and progress beyond it, a wise selection might be to extend—correction—cease extending your life force to the support of that construct. The universe within which you live, my brothers and sisters, is of your creation, and responds to that which you reinforce. At this time we shall relinquish our use of this instrument that our brothers and sisters of Latwii might extend their service as well. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. And might we suggest, my friends, that attention be extended to the maintenance by all present of the attunement, or variations of a severe nature may be accomplished in the attunement of the group by a reduction in concentration among those present. At this time we would offer ourselves in the service of answering questions, if there are any questions tonight. K: Yes, Latwii, I have a question. We were talking about the poltergeist tonight on our way out, and we continued talking about it a little bit in here. Could these thoughts have been a distraction and could that have been a … had some part in what happened in the group tonight? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. My sister, the variation in attunement experience was the result of several factors. However, we would downplay the significance of the conversations on this particular subject prior to the attunement. May we answer you further? K: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? Carla: I’m aware that the relaxation technique caught an extremely good hypnotic subject by surprise in C, and wonder if it would be going beyond the bounds of free will if you would scan the group and let me know if there is anyone else in the group … [Side one of tape ends.] [I am Latwii, and am aware of your] question and your concern, my sister. We may say that we are quite confident that at this point we have the vast majority of each individual present’s attention at this moment due to unforeseen circumstances. We might suggest however, that in addition to the entity known as C encountering some difficulty, the instrument we are currently using “went right under” in his terms, but was able to make a gradual comeback. May we answer you further? Carla: Does he need further aid? Latwii: I am Latwii. We have examined this instrument quite carefully prior to setting foot inside, so to speak, and it is not only wide awake, but curiously well rested. May we answer you further? Carla: Oh, good. Thank you. Latwii: As always, we thank you. Is there another question? Carla: Did you have a message for us tonight? I’m really missing the spiritual inspiration. Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. We had not planned on the delivery of an impromptu sermonette, and in all sincerity find that the current atmosphere is perhaps too highly keyed for our liking for such an undertaking. We would prefer to beg off until a more suitable time might occur, if that would be acceptable. Carla: I’ll take a light check. Latwii: We thank you, and may we say, that was lightly put. Is there another question? K: Yes. I’m … Having worked in a mental hospital for a long time, and observed how—what can happen to human beings, it’s my belief that too much thinking can break the barrier between, shall we say, the barrier between reality and non-reality. Would we not be better off if we had a little more levity, and a little more humor to counterbalance the seeking? I don’t know if I’ve made myself clear. If not, I’ll try it again. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, a significant facet of love is humor, for it is through humor that we encounter the exuberance of the Creator and His creation. There are many among your peoples who seek deeply and earnestly, yet manage to overlook the simplicity of that within which they exist. It is possible to travel from one point to another by many routes and arrive quite exhausted and depressed by many of the longer routes, yet we find that there is a strong correlation on the path we have traveled between lightness and levity. May we answer you further, my sister? K: You may not be able to answer this, and that’s quite all right. As you scan my life, didn’t I go through a period when I was about to go off the deep end, so to speak, and maybe lose contact with reality on this plane? And I’ll understand if you don’t want to answer that. Latwii: I am Latwii. As you surmised, my sister, we are very reluctant to undertake the extension of interpretation of an individual’s life path. However, we would be willing to say in general that most individuals who consciously follow a path will often encounter side roads that seem quite attractive until traveled sufficiently to reveal their potential destination. At this point, many will simply retrace their steps to their original path, and continue to follow it. May we answer you further? K: No, that’s fine. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? Carla: I have a couple of observations, but I would enjoy your confirmation or comments on them if that is possible. Thinking about what K said. First of all, I’ve known several people that came through this group that were pathologically mentally ill either during or after the experience with the group, either for a small amount of time or permanently. And it was my observation that the seeking that they displayed in my group was entirely different from the seeking displayed by those who are, in the context of their lives as a whole, going at it day by day, week after week, in that it was almost a symptom. It was a compulsion that they had sort of caught on, and what it was doing to them had almost nothing to do with what they said that they were seeking, but was driving them into an intensity beyond which the mind cannot rebound. Which really has nothing at all to do with seeking, it has to do with intensity. Can you comment or confirm this at all? Latwii: I am Latwii. We again are reluctant to undertake the description of individual cases known to those present. However, we would observe that there are many forms of addiction within your world and very few of our vantage points seem to be of a contributory nature. May we answer you further? Carla: That was a good comment. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Carla: The other observation that K sparked off in me—I was thinking back through what happened to me since I consciously determined to live a life of seeking. And what’s happened to me within various periods, there has been what almost might be called an initiation period where things were very, very difficult for a time, there was something I had to learn. Once I figured out what it was I had to learn, sometimes I had to dwell within that learning for awhile to indicate to myself that I did learn it indeed, and then it was over and the path was free and easy again. But I would not be surprised if every seeker didn’t go through these times that are simply a part and parcel of the transformational process as you work through change. And change is never completely easy. Would you comment on that? Latwii: I am Latwii. As many present are aware, it is quite difficult to establish a new path through dense undergrowth that requires large amounts of sustained effort. However, once the path has been firmly established and used quite regularly for a period of time, one might leave that particular path through the undergrowth and perform other tasks for an extended length of time and return to find the path still easily trodden. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? M: Yes. If new channels remained opened too long, doesn’t it give negative entities a chance to enter where they are not experienced enough to have the real intensity necessary? Latwii: If any channel, no matter how well intentioned, should overextend its abilities, the potential is always present for an interruption or confusion to be interspersed with the message attempting to be channeled. May we answer you further? M: Well, I think you mean then that new channels can became overextended more easily than more experienced channels. Is that correct? Latwii: I am Latwii. As your original query was concerned with the possibility for distortion to occur, we desired to indicate that that possibility was present when any individual desiring to be of service as a channel for messages overextended their energies. We acknowledge that in most instances the lesser experienced individual seeking to be of service in this manner will tire more quickly, and thus be more rapidly accessible to distortion, but we would not suggest that this be regarded as a—correction—as an inflexible rule, for there are many factors which can affect the endurance of one seeking to serve in this fashion. May we answer you further? M: No, thank you. That answers my question. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? K: Yes. One other question. Regarding the positive polarity and the negative polarity. Since I’ve been in this group and I’ve thought about this more, it seems to me that what we are seeing in the Middle East is simply—well, I don’t want to use the word conflict … well, I’ll use that word anyway—a conflict between the positive and negative polarities. Is that true? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, the answer could well be true or false with its outcome dependent upon the perspective of that individual who evaluates the situation to which you refer. From our own perspective we perceive that the majority of those participants are neither positively nor negatively polarized to any appreciable extent, and from that perspective would feel it correct to state that your assumption was false. However, as with any situation such as the one to which you refer, there is always an effort by those of a negative polarization to take advantage of the situation to extend their own services and, as you might well guess, there are those of the positive polarization who simultaneously seek to be of service, as the objectives of each polarity is the same, that is, to be of service, but their efforts are directly at odds, so to speak. One might also interpret the situation as a struggle between the positive and negative polarities. We would suggest as an overview that the awareness that both positive and negative polarities are based on service. May we answer you further? K: No. That helps. But I can assume, then, that the preponderance of entities in that area are just not polarized in either direction, or the large majority of entities in the Middle East are not polarized in either direction. Is that assumption right? Latwii: I am Latwii. We would agree with that statement, and extend it to include the majority of the population of your planet. May we answer you further? K: No, I think maybe that’s why we’re all crazy. Maybe that’s why we’re in such a mess. Thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? Carla: Would the term “mixed polarity” be more accurate, in that many people who are fighting on both sides believe that God is on their side, which is positive. They believe that they are being patriotic and doing the right thing in helping their buddies and saving lives, their buddies. And on the other hand they are shooting people which is not right, so they sort of cancel themselves out. So would the term “mixed polarity” be part of what you mean by saying they are polarized in neither direction? Latwii: I am Latwii. We find your observations of the confusion existent within the given situation to be particularly apt. However, we will graciously refrain from supplying any labels because of the potential for personal distortion that so often occurs. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there are no further questions, we will take our leave at this time. Adonai, my friends. We are known to you as Latwii. § 1982-0905_llresearch (M1 channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am now with this instrument. I greet you, my friends, with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. One reason you have so much trouble with pollution on your planet, you do not stop to enjoy the beauty of the streams, the beauty of your parks, the beauty of your sunset. People who see the beauty do not throw things in the streams, do not cause pollution. You are worried about your pollution, but your lack of appreciation of the beauty in the world is the cause of your pollution. Your young children should be taught to see the beauty of nature, the beauty of human beings. People would not be mistreated if the original nature of each person was appreciated. When a channel is lowest from abuse, that particular individual will never come again. People who love beauty know how to treat it. Never be so busy that you don’t stop to enjoy the beauty of the flowers, the beauty of the trees and the beauty of the sunset. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. We greet you again, especially those new and those who have been away but have rejoined the group. We would this evening speak but briefly through as many of the new instruments as wish to practice this evening so as to further [their] confidence and hone their abilities. We are always indeed more than grateful when allowed to aid any who seek to serve in the capacity of vocal channeling, for each aids us in that our few meager words may aid those of your planet who are searching and seeking the knowledge of the love and the light that is the one infinite Creator. We would now switch our contact to another, speak a few words, pass on. We now transfer. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and we greet you again this evening. As we said, we wish to just speak a few words through this new instrument—correction—this instrument. We wish to say that as you work your lives on this planet, that you remember that you are indeed alive, living in what some call an illusion. But if it was not for this illusion, you would miss getting to learn some of the greatest lessons in learning to love and to care. You do not need to wish to be somewhere else, for look about you. Is not where you are a great and beautiful place? Do not be quick to see what is not good, for in all things there is a purpose and a reason, no matter how bleak you may see it. Therefore, we say in closing, remember to live, because you are alive and you are here and you chose to be. We now wish to transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Expanding our earlier conversation—make yourself larger with beauty, with friendship, with love. Did you see something beautiful today? Did you stop to admire it? Did it make you bigger? Were you with your friends? Did you feel their affection, and did they feel yours? Did you see someone that you truly love? These are the things that expand your soul. Do not become so involved in the physical that the beauty of your life and your soul are left unfulfilled. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We had intended to move to M2, and found that this instrument was receiving the signals in a particularly sensitive manner, so that it would perhaps be appropriate to use this instrument and then move on to the one known as M2 and the one known as S. We would like at this time to pause so that the brothers and sisters of Laitos may move among you if you would mentally request their presence. It is their especial honor to be an assistant to those who wish to deepen their meditative state, and to feel the presence of the Confederation of Planets. We shall pause for them at this time. [Pause] (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. It gives us pleasure to speak to this instrument as we are aware that our opportunities to speak to these, our beloved friends, through this instrument are few. My friends, we speak to you of the beauties and the opportunities of living a full and generous life, and indeed that is the great first part of the lesson of love—to apprehend the nature of your surroundings, of your environment, of your opportunities and of yourself; to apprehend the one infinite Creator in all that lies about you from the smallest particle to the farthest sound of the distant car driven by a stranger to a place unknown to you. Wherever that stranger goes, so do you go. You are with all beings. You are a part of all that there is, yet the opportunities for the learning of the lessons of love are inexhaustible. There is a great second part that we would speak to you about, and that is the part of the hand that cuts the flower, of the reaper that harvests the grain. My friends, if you are too comfortable in your thinking about life, about truth, and about the Creator, reexamine your circumstances and find out where your challenge lies, for there is no still and unlearned place in the pilgrimage of the soul. You shall be forever learning, forever blessed with the challenge. Indeed, my friends, there is a strength, a placid calm, the deepest night unlit by any star within your being into which you may go for comfort and wisdom. But from that great source of love and strength and power there comes a time when you must get up from your meditation and go forward. Try, if you can, my friends, to know that feeling that the harvest [of] each day represents to you. Each day, my friends, those things which you have sown in the past may come into bloom. Each day, something that you could not do before, or have prayed to be able to do may finally come into bloom, and each day, you must examine the possibility that there is something that you may reap and offer to the creation. Perhaps not to the part of creation that you would wish, perhaps to an entity or a situation that you would far rather were not as it were. But as we said previously, there is no circumstance without its purpose. Investigate your own flowering abilities as each day brings its situation and challenges, for you did not come into this illusion to gaze idly by while others learned. No, my friends, you came to walk a path that has been walked by many and shall be walked by many more. We came seeking; we are with you as you seek. But your greatest resource is your own carefully and beautifully intentioned past. Whatever has been done ill, whatever error you may have committed, you have also sown many thoughts, many ideas, many intentions, many desires for the truth, for love, for the Creator. Each thought will flower in its time and each flower will be needed, so watch your garden. We would now leave this instrument and transfer to the one known as K. I am Hatonn. (K channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and I would say a few words along the ones that have already been spoken. We read in your scriptures about the light that is set on a hill for all to see. A light shining in darkness is really quite easy to see. My friends, as you go about the routine which is oftentimes seemingly unimportant, and perhaps even dull and boring, if you would practice serenity and peace and joy, all of which are deep inside you as has already been indicated, you will indeed be like that light set on a hill. This may be difficult to learn, but practice is necessary for anything that you accomplish, and so I encourage you to practice these attributes in your daily life. You will not only be of help to others about you, but you will grow in the process. I now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and we greet you once again this evening in the love and the light of our one infinite Creator. Many times this evening have we done so, and this greeting, my brothers and sisters, can never be spoken enough or felt within your souls enough. We say this not only to greet you, but to instill in you the feeling of the light and love of the Creator. For this love and this light, my friends, is that which all of you have chosen to seek and to find in your lives and to spread throughout your world to help the peoples of this planet see this love and this light that is shared so intensely among you. You are so very bright. It should not be hard for anyone to let their light shine, to see in the future how one moment of light could change and bring about so many changes in so many peoples’ lives on your planet. My friends, we have spoken long this evening. It was our great pleasure and great joy to be called among so many. We would want you to know, as we have said in the past, that we are with you if but you call in a moment of need or a moment of quiet reflection to aid your meditation, to aid you in any way we can in your particular search for the light and for the path leading to that light. We realize that there are times when you feel very much alone, but, my friends, you are never alone. Look around you. Feel the Creator in everything you touch, everything you see. Feel His grace, His love. There is nothing that does not exude His light. And if you can but see and be aware, you will never need feel lonely or without the support that you feel you need to grow or to sustain you in your search. We would at this time leave this instrument and transfer this contact. I am known to you as Hatonn. (M2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We greet you again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We will say just a few words through this instrument in closing because this instrument is fatigued. It is again, as always, a great joy for us to share this time and our thoughts with you. We are forever at your beck and call. Just think our names, and we are with you in your meditations and in your daily routine. Our thoughts go with you. We leave you now in the love and the light. I am Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. You cannot imagine how much it means to us to speak to M2. It is not easy, but for some reason he had a special meaning for us. [Inaudible]. Nourish your body because it houses your soul. The physical is very important. But remember, it is a temporary covering for your soul. Each day nourish yourself. Nourish the souls of your friends. When you are speaking with your friends and you compliment them, this is a greater favor than inviting them to dinner. Feeding them physically is a temporary thing. Expanding their soul is permanent. Try to see the good in everybody, but never forget to tell them. Many times you appreciate attractive things about your friends and you forget to tell them. This gives you no chance to expand their soul. Remember your soul and the souls of your friends are very important. Help them to expand their soul and never let a day go by that you are not conscious that your soul will go on. The physical is very good for helping the soul, but it really is what you people call a [whirlwind.] You feel you need three meals a day, but how many of you stop and feed your soul? When you go to bed at night, do you think of the food that you have given your soul? Are you involved with growing? Keep your soul as the valuable thing. All other things are [vapid.] Basically, in the long run, they are unimportant. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are most honored once again to be allowed to join this group and to offer ourselves in the capacity of attempting to answer those queries which have value to you. May we then ask if there might be a query with which we might begin? K: I would like to ask one, some thoughts on a subject that all of us are going to be concerned with soon, and that is moving from one place to another. I understand that you learn from that and meet new people and grow. The difficulty that I have is with feeling sad about leaving friends and family that are loved ones, and I could use some help with this. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. May we begin by suggesting that though there are what you call periods of time which seem to remain unchanging, the true nature of your illusion is one of constant change. Each moment is a treasure which offers the opportunity … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am once again with this instrument. These moments offer the opportunity for you to expand your experience of yourself, and therefore the one Creator as well. As you move through each moment, there is an unending variety of opportunities to find love, to know wisdom, to feel unity, or to make whatever response is yours to make. Each moment builds upon the experience which is significant for each to undertake in the incarnation. Each moment, therefore, offers the opportunity for the type of growth which you might call a transformation of your being, so that constantly you have the opportunity to live within the moment, to allow the old to pass from your being, to experience a tiny death, and to be born again into yet another moment. For each entity there are also those times of greater significance and larger transformations. There are various ways in which each entity experiences such transformations. The joining of couples in marriage, the birthing of children, the forming of communities, and the moving of the family or group from one location to another are obvious examples of these types of transformations. These experiences offer the entity a new beginning, and offer the entity not only growth which has been accomplished, but the opportunity to make the self new once again. As you look about you, whether you are in the position of moving, having moved, or remaining in the location which you have known for some period of what you call time, you may see that which you call your past as having yielded the fruits which make you now what you are. Bless those experiences, my friends, for they have been well accomplished and have done their duty, shall we say. But also look to what you call your future so that there might be the symbolic opening within yourself to yet further experiences, for your life was not meant to become as the stagnant pool, but is meant to flow as the river. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? E: I have a question, Latwii. It refers to the interminable questions I was asking last week, and that is, I know of an entity that has multiple personalities, and I was of the understanding that it would be very difficult for her ever to integrate her personalities. And last week I learned that one of her personalities is teaching another how to play the violin, and I would like you to comment on that, and how it relates to her possibility of putting herself back together, if you know what I mean. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. This entity has, as is true for each entity, incarnated for specific reasons. In general, each entity may be seen as the one infinite Creator in search of Itself. As this entity of which you speak makes that journey of seeking for the self, it has found a quite unique experience available to it. There are portions of each entity which remain hidden during what you call the incarnation, and yield their fruits, their skills, only in subliminal fashion. For this entity, these portions are not so hidden. As we mentioned before, this entity has experienced other portions of itself entering through what we then called tears or holes in the veil which separates the conscious and unconscious minds. As these portions or personalities of this entity’s greater self begin to find an integration, then there is a finding of greater portions of the self for this entity. And as this particular experience which you refer to occurs, there is the melding of the self as portions which seemed divorced begin what might be termed a communication, one with the other. This is the fulfillment of a portion of this entity’s purpose of its incarnation. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, not at the time, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question at this time? K: Yes. Scripture tells about Jesus casting out devils and the disciples talked about casting out devils. Would you comment on the meaning of this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. For those entities upon your planet who have sought the meaning of life, and the nature of truth, there has been the answer to the calling in an infinite variety of ways. Those works which you refer to as the holy scriptures of your Bible are but one example of an answer, or more correctly, a series of answers to a series of callings. Each answer, therefore, is made understandable by the one answering the call for the one who calls. Therefore, you might note that different terms can be used for those entities which are described in this work as devils or evil spirits. Forget not, my friends, that there is one Creator and one creation, and many portions of that creation are of what is normally called the darker side, for there is night and there is light and together they make the day. Those entities of the negative nature are those entities which pursue the polarity of serving the self, which is to say, they draw unto the self the light which surrounds them and do not reflect it or radiate it unto others, for such radiation is of the positive polarity. Entities of the so-called negative nature, therefore, might seem at times to be in opposition, as you might call it, to entities of a positive polarity. Yet, my friends, in truth, this is not so. Each serves the other so that the one Creator which resides in both might know Itself in greater varieties and intensities and manners of being. Yet, with the, shall we say, short run of time there might be the inharmonious joining of positive and negative. When entities of a positive nature are hindered in their attempts to be of service to others, this hindrance is a portion of the dance of the Creator. And another portion of that dance might include the entities of positive polarity seeking a purification of their being, of their place or location, and of those types of service which they seek to render in such purification or such casting out of demons, as it is called in these scriptures. It is recognized by those of purely positive polarity that though they ask those of the negative nature to remove themselves from the immediate surroundings, yet all are seen as the one Creator. Within certain levels of the illusions which create the densities of being, it is more appropriate from time to time for such purifications to occur. Yet, all action is the Creator which is experiencing Itself. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Yes, just one clarification to see if I understand. If one entity is seeking the love and the light and seeking to be the light set on a hill and another is of the negative polarity, or as you say, the negative nature, then sometimes it would be good for the ones seeking to absent themselves from the one that is of the negative nature, shall I say? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In general, this is a correct summary of our suggestions and comments. We would only add that as the illusion of the separations of the two polarities takes place through the means of purification, it is most purely accomplished when it is realized that in truth there is no separation. This may seem a paradox, and indeed the illusion which you inhabit has many of these seeming paradoxes to offer. May we answer you further, my sister? K: I believe that answers the question. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you. Is there another question at this time? E: I have another question, Latwii, and it concerns the Bible. And that is, in the story of Adam and Eve, when their children are of age, they are instructed to go out and marry amongst the tribes, and my question is, who are these beings that they go out and marry, and where do they come from? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find you have discovered a point which many who read your book called the Holy Bible have not noticed or given great attention to. It is often felt that the descriptions made in the first few books of this work are descriptions only of an allegorical nature, when this is not in truth the case. There were at the time in which this story was written, many entities inhabiting your planet. These entities were those who had been transferred from another within your own solar system to the planet Earth to complete the third-density cycle which they were unable to complete upon that planet which you call Mars. Their inability to complete that cycle upon their home planet was due to the bellicose nature of the means in which their societies interacted. Such warring natures created an environment upon that planet which did not permit the completing of its cycle without a great period of what you call time devoted to the healing of the entity that is that planet. Therefore, the transfer was undertaken by entities of the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator who felt that not only the transfer, but the genetic mixing, shall we say, of their beingness with the beingness of the entities being transferred to your planet would be helpful to these entities who had undergone what might be called much stress upon their home planet and who were in somewhat of a state of confusion, shall we say. Therefore, your planet began its third-density experience 75,000 of your years in the past as you measure time, not with only its own third-density population which had evolved from the second-density life forms, but also had added unto these entities those of the planet which your peoples call Mars. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? K: Yes, that reminds me of the Urantia book. Would you comment on the validity of the book? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This book, which your peoples call the Urantia book, was compiled by entities existing within the so-called inner planes of your planet. These entities sought to be of service by explaining in their terms, yet using some veiling of explanation, the nature of creation and the nature of evolution upon this planet. These entities sought to be of this service in response to a call of the third-density entities of your planet many, many of your years in your past. As with all answers to those who call, the information offered is stated in such a way as to speak only to those who call. Therefore, the information might be seen to be of a limited use, as is any information communicated in this manner, including the information which we have to offer. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Then I’m assuming this is true of what we call the Bible also. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To our knowledge, this is true of any information offered by any source to any who call. For any information is a distortion of that which is attempted in the transmission, that is to say, the nature of truth, the nature of creation, the nature of the Creator is as it is. There are those who have traveled the path of seeking who have discovered more and more about truth, shall we say, but to attempt to describe it in what you call words is not to reveal the truth, but to point a direction towards the truth. Words are not the experience, therefore, all words are distortion of the experience. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Yes. I think I understand that then, it would be proper to say that as consciousness evolves, then truth is constantly evolving also? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In one respect, this is correct, for what is true to any entity is only true as it is perceived. What is true for one changes, therefore the truth for the one changes. Yet the nature of all that is does not in its essence change. For all that is is as it is. Yet the one Creator is a being which seeks experience of Itself. There is a portion of the one Creator which this group has come to know as intelligent infinity which is not created, for it is not a portion of the creation, but is that from which the creation springs. Its nature is as it is. Yet, what springs from it constantly evolves and seems to add to it. Yet, in that addition there is no true change. This again is a paradox which we cannot resolve for you using the language of words, but we are hindered in this respect, for at this time this is our means of communication with you. We apologize for the inability that we recognize, that is, our inability to express the heart of this concept. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, that helps a lot. I think that’s enough for right now. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? A: Yes, Latwii, I have a question. In this group of meditation we put forth work in tuning so as to open [more] to one center thought of light, and it has sometimes been necessary during the meditation for people to leave the group, and you have mentioned that this causes a disruption in the circle. And I’m wondering if there’s anything that can be done to cause less of a disruption if someone needs to leave? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Should it occur that one must remove the self from the circle of seeking for a short period of time, as you call it, the easiest method to utilize for the remaining and retaining of the unified seeking is to leave as silently as possible. And prior to the leaving, to image within the mind the circle of light which is the group, and to see that position which you are leaving as sealed by light. Then, upon the reentry into the group, seeing that circle reinforced once again, and to make the circle of light stronger within your mind, and to feel once again your unity in seeking with the group. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M1: I have a question, Latwii, concerning multiple personalities. Is it good for the personality to become integrated or is it better for them to remain separate? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We cannot make a general statement which covers each separate case, for there are entities who experience the phenomenon which you call the multiple personality for the reasons that are knowable only to the entity, and perhaps shall not be known fully for the entire span of the incarnation. It might be thought more helpful for an entity to have the unified focus of its being to work upon its evolution of mind, of body, and of spirit, and for most upon your planet this is indeed so. But it is also possible that for some entities there is the need to splinter, shall we say, a portion of the self from another portion of the self so that through the dynamic tension which is created between the portions which are split, a certain series of experiences and lessons might be had. Each entity upon your planet from time to time experiences some form of this splitting, for such a splitting, when accomplished within certain boundaries, shall we say, is a means for the enhancing of the experience of the entity in that certain portions of the self are then able to express their characteristics in more profound manners, and therefore might be more easily noticed by the entity as a whole or unified being. Each entity within this group this evening has at some time felt a portion of its own being moving, shall we say, away from the greater portion of the self. This frequently occasions the feelings of schizophrenia, shall we say, or the feelings of losing the control of the self for a period of time. These instances are often helpful in what you call the long run, for they enable experiences to occur which then add to the lessons which are set forth by the entity. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, that’s very good. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. Since we do not perceive further queries, may we say it has been a great honor to be asked to join your group this evening. We are most grateful for each opportunity to share our meager thoughts with those seekers who ask those queries which have meaning on their journey. We remind each that we are but your brothers and your sisters, and the thoughts we offer have no degree of infallibility. We suggest the contemplation and the acceptance of those which have meaning, and the discarding of any thoughts which have no value. At any time, should you ask our presence for your meditations, we would be most honored to join you. We leave you now, my friends, rejoicing in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0909_02_llresearch (Jim channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our great privilege to be able to join your group this evening. We thank each entity present for the desire we feel within each to be of the service which you have called the vocal channeling. We would begin the process this evening with the newer instruments so that we might devote the greatest amount of what you call time to their initial contact. We shall be working with our brothers and sisters of Laitos this evening, and at this time, for each new instrument who is desirous of feeling the initial contact from the Confederation, our brothers and sisters of Laitos shall pass among you and begin the conditioning process. A mental request is all that is necessary for the conditioning vibration to be experienced. You may notice any one of a variety of manifestations of this vibration. Simply request that contact be made and then allow yourself to experience the result. If at any time this process should be uncomfortable in any way, simply ask that the vibration be reduced, and if comfort is not immediately noticed, then request that the vibration be removed and it shall be done immediately. We would first begin by conditioning the one known as N, if this entity would wish to receive our vibrations, and after a few moments of this conditioning would then attempt to make our initial contact with this entity. It is most helpful to rest the mind in its analytical processes so that the thoughts which become apparent to the inner eye may be spoken clearly. To attempt any determination as to whether the thoughts are of the Confederation or are from the entity’s own subconscious is not helpful. This process is helpful at a later time after the meditation has been completed. Therefore, the simple speaking of whatever thoughts are apparent is that which shall aid the beginning of the telepathic contact. At this time we shall attempt to speak our identification through the one known as N. We shall repeat, “I am Hatonn,” until this instrument has been able to perceive our thoughts. We would at this time transfer this contact to the one known as N. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We feel that we have been successful in making our initial contact with the one known as N, but find that there is some doubt on this entity’s mind that the thoughts were indeed from our contact. This is quite a normal beginning, and we would reassure the entity that there is no great trick or difficulty associated with the telepathic contact and the simple speaking of our thoughts is all that is necessary to initiate and continue it. We shall attempt once again therefore to speak our identification through the one known as N. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument once again. We thank the one known as N for her great desire to be of this service, and we assure her that though she has not been able to vocalize our initial thoughts, we are most pleased with the ease which we have found in making our first contact with this instrument. We also reassure her that a simple period of practice, shall we say, is all that is necessary for this process to find a home within this entity. We shall now move to those instruments who have somewhat more experience in this process and therefore shall not identify the instrument to whom the contact shall be transferred. I am Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. The people of your density have something called depression. There are many ways to overcome the situation. If you can pretend you are back in the second density as an animal and look at your life, and find that you have food, shelter, and animal conveniences, you would realize that your life is not as bad as you think it is. You can also go into the fourth density in your mind and look at your life as an observer. You will see that the things that bother are not immediate. You have the comfort that you saw as an animal. You have food, shelter and the necessities for today. If you can get out of yourself, and look at yourself as you someday will be, you will be able to leave some of your depression. Depression is a condition seen mostly in the third density. The forgetting process keeps you from seeing the total picture, but because you imagine you see the total picture, you become depressed. If you could see the total picture, you would realize that the problems that are bothering you are only a small part of the total picture. It is very helpful to go either direction—back to the second density or imagine yourself beyond the third density. Either of these outlooks will help your depression. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (K channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Again it gives us great joy to be with this group. At the end of the day at the time of sunset, if you can but look back upon the day and count your blessings, you will find more to be thankful for than you had imagined. If you continue this practice, to look back on the day, you will find that the little things seem to fall away, and there are more things to be thankful for. As your days pass, you learn how to use the energies now available to you to bring about the good things, not only within your own life, but in the lives of those about you. The understanding of how to use the energies that are yours each day is very important. All the energy that you need is available if it is requested, and as has been indicated in times past, the beauty of the sunset and the quietness at the end of the day restores the soul. Again we would like to express the joy we feel at being in the midst of this group. We now transfer the contact. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn, and we greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We do so enjoy coming to your group to feel the love you share, to see the joy. We also watch and see the joyous occasions that you have. We also see the concern of those needing. It also seems to be a worry because of the fear of losing close friends. But you live in an illusion, one which seems to be a time of separation. But is it really? Where can people go so that they are totally separated? Since we all are one, there seems to be no need to worry of losing something. But much can be gained from learning the lessons in your illusion, and we are sometimes envious of the lessons you can learn. We are joyous though, in being able to watch you grow, to learn to love, and if ever you wish our presence, you need but ask. We shall be there. We are more than happy to serve you in this manner. We shall now transfer this contact to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and once again we greet you, our brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of our one infinite Creator. This evening we have spoken of love that is shared between friends, between others like yourselves who have similar interests. But, my friends, do you take that extra step to share that love with the people whom you meet in your everyday lives, to share that love that is so abundant among you? To share the light, the Creator’s love? Is this so hard to do? We have spoken of sharing among your families, as indeed you are a family. And to include others in that family would be an accomplishment along the path which you seek, for that path is service. This entity—we correct this instrument. This instrument is fatigued this evening and having trouble maintaining our contact. Therefore at this time, we would transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I know in your heart you are uneasy because the more established instruments are leaving. If letters or tapes could be sent back and forth, if part of a letter or part of a tape could be read at the beginning of a meeting, or if the instruments who are leaving would set aside this time to be with you in spirit for a short time until you feel more comfortable alone, it would be very helpful. If they could set aside fifteen minutes on a Sunday evening, you would not feel so alone. They would be with you in spirit. If they could send the thoughts they have during that time to you, you would know you are not alone. You will not feel so uncomfortable and can continue the spirit of the meeting. I leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (M2 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. We are pleased to see the progress of each of the channels. You are no longer new channels. You have grown in confidence. Your desire has been steady. You have worked and prayed to attain as pure a channel as possible. You have an opportunity, brothers and sisters, before you to use this channel medium to continue to share with those that are around you. Your group will grow and it will become small. It will grow and become small again, perhaps. For such is the nature of your group, to always be willing to serve others that pass through; to always have the watchful eye for someone in need; to always have the helping hand for someone who may have stumbled. You have grown strong, especially through the bonding of the friendships and your love with one another. While many of you will be physically separated, surely you know by now that you are not separated at all. But just as we are with you at your call, your brothers and sisters in the spirit of your cause are also with you at your call. They share in your joy, they share in your sorrow, and especially they share in your strength. And this is the strength that will help you carry on many times when the distractions are great or the interest wanes, and you wonder, “Is there still a need for this type of service?”; when weeks may pass and many of the members that have frequented this road of learning have gone their separate ways. But your desire is strong, my brothers and sisters, and it will always bring you back. Bring you back together. You are a family in unison who will serve those in need. Each time you come together you grow in the strength of your commitment to serve. A legacy of sorts is left to you, and [as] a very able and willing group you are to take it upon your shoulders. Our blessings are on all of you. We leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you all once again in love and light. Before we take our leave of this group, we would perform what is for us somewhat of an unusual honor, and that is the attempting to answer your queries on this evening. We usually are not asked to perform this task, for it is most often our brothers and sisters of Latwii who are requested to perform this service, but it is our honor this evening, for there are the needs upon our vibration of love which we feel we might be most able to fulfill. May we ask if there is a question which we might make an answer to at this time? S: I have a question. My question is, how will I know when it is you in my consciousness and not my own input? I am fearful to say what is on my mind and not what is knowledge from you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, your concern is indeed well-founded, for it is most helpful for the desire of each new instrument to be strong in purity. This you have achieved. May we also then suggest that in order to initiate the vocalized channeling process that you speak those thoughts which appear in your mind while you are meditating within a group which has devoted itself to this type of service. You will not know with any degree of what you call certainty that the thoughts belong to us or belong to you. This is necessary so that each contact is what we call free will contact. That is, no truth of any reproducible or certain nature may be given. This aids the new instruments and each entity much more in what you call the long run than having absolute proof that the thoughts belong to us and not to you, for the exercise of faith and will together are most helpful to any entity’s growth. To have the work done or the proof given without some doubt being overcome, shall we say, on the part of the entity is not most helpful, for it does not take any faculty of will or faith for an entity to have proven for it that such and such a phenomenon exists. Therefore, we suggest that while you are attempting to make the contact with any member of the Confederation of Planets that you speak those thoughts which appear in your mind, and only later attempt to analyze their origin. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? M1: I have a question. Is it possible that some of us knew you before this incarnation? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, all things are quite possible. May we answer you further? M1: Thanks for that answer to my question. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? K: Yes. I’d like for you to comment on an experience I had this week. My daughter has trouble sleeping. She came over two nights ago, at 2:30 in the morning, and touched me and scared me half to death, and she said, “Mother, I can’t sleep.” And because of having to teach the next day, she almost panics when she has trouble sleeping. And so I made a pallet for her, and she lay down on the floor, and I tried to put some energy from my own hands into the solar plexus to help her calm down, and then I got back on the bed, and I found that I couldn’t rest. And I thought, well, we’re both in a dilemma now, ‘cause I don’t know what to do. It seemed like I was supposed to be doing something. And so I imagined light beginning at her head and just going down and covering her like a cocoon. And I still couldn’t relax myself, and I was afraid my anxiety was going to make her anxiety worse. And then the thought occurred to me. I will seal that light so that it’s … she is completely sealed in this light of peace and rest, and with that thought, I was totally relaxed myself, and I went to sleep and she went to sleep. And the next morning I thought, I didn’t know if she’d been asleep, I know I went to sleep. The next morning I wondered how she was going to be, and she came in before she went to school, and I’ve never seen her so excited. And I just wondered if that little thing of sealing the light … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. We have had a small difficulty in perceiving the point of the query which we feel has some merit. May we ask for a summary? K: Why did … I didn’t get relief, and couldn’t relax myself until I sealed the light about her. Now, why was that significant for me? Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and we feel we have a better grasp now of the gist of your query, my sister. It is often the case that those upon your planet who have entered the relationships of a family have ties which are quite close in the experience of your illusion. That your daughter sought your comfort in a period of her own discomfort is the expression of the yearning for the love of the parent, and your response was the completion of that cycle of being. That you sought to seal that cycle’s completion was most appropriate, for both of you were engaged in a process of growth which was symbolic in nature, that of the giving and receiving of love. To seal that symbolic learning was indeed to seat it within your being, and was of great aid to your daughter, for she was then more able to feel the love living within her being, and it was then able to provide a new type of perception or energetic being for her. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No. That was a good explanation, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are most grateful to you, my sister. May we attempt another query at this time? Carla: I have a question from K’s question. She so often gets me started on something. I’ve noticed that sometimes people try the laying on of hands as if they were attempting to take the pain unto themselves. And there is another kind of healing in which a person seems to realize that the healing comes through them and not from them, and therefore they don’t take the pain unto themselves, they just allow themselves to be channels of light. And the feeling that one gets from that type of a healing may or may not do anything on the physical plane, but it seems to be a more permanent and a more peaceful feeling. So I was wondering when K touched her daughter on her solar plexus if she had not taken some of her daughter’s discomfort unto herself in the desire to heal her daughter because she loved her, and when she made that symbolic sealing it was as if she released that healing to the Creator. In other words, I’m trying to see the thing in a larger light, so that I can understand it in more different circumstances than just this one. Would this sort of be a relatively accurate understanding of the dynamic of it? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we find your perception quite adequate to describe this phenomenon. The process which the one known as K undertook, the taking on of her daughter’s discomfort, is one which is in itself and in its place quite appropriate to one who serves as what you might call the mother in the protective capacity that might be required in order to complete a certain portion of learning for both the mother and the daughter. The sealing in light of the love and light of the one Creator which the one known as K then undertook as her final portion of that action is the demonstration of a more universal principle, that of the one who does indeed turn to the one Creator as the source of all beingness and gives up the will, shall we say, the small will that wishes for one thing or another for the daughter, and allows the one Creator to act through the small will and transform it, that the will of the one Creator might be manifested. Thus, you have types of activity which occurred, each appropriate to the lessons that were being learned. May we respond further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are grateful to you as well, my sister. May we respond to another query at this time? K: Yes. Let me just push that on a little bit further. I didn’t know what happened, but that … the explanation was excellent, but, since that, I have felt a sense of humility, even though I was unaware exactly what happened, but I have felt the sense of humility and almost—how do I—a glow since that experience. Is that the result of the experience of love, or why has it affected me since then? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, the greatest humility is felt by those who are vessels for the one Creator and who do not claim that what proceeds from their being is a portion of their small being, but who know and express their knowledge that the one Creator moves through their being. To be such a vessel is the greatest of honors, and causes within such a vessel the greatest humility, for such an one knows that of itself no such power is possible, but to open the being to the one Creator is to allow the greatest of possibilities of knowing love for all creation to flow through the being, and for that love to exercise its healing power. Therefore, humility is always the result. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? S: I have a question, Hatonn. I don’t know whether you can answer it or not. In the past three or four days, G and I have felt an entity in our new home and are curious as to whether it’s left over, so to speak, or if we have drawn the entity there since we have been in [town]? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we find that there is somewhat of a residue which exists with the entity which has become your new dwelling. This is most frequently the case when the dwelling place is inhabited for a portion of time, that certain thought forms shall be created by the inhabitants, and shall remain with the place of dwelling should the inhabitants leave. Therefore, it is often most helpful to initiate some type of ritual ceremony to purify the new place of dwelling so that it might then be more receptive to those harmonics or vibrations of its new inhabitants. May we answer you further, my sister? S: Well, yes, a little bit. The entity, being the presence, does not seem negative or malevolent at all. Should we not welcome him, or by going through the ritual of purifying the house, would that not be in itself a negative act, by trying to control or, what would be, remove him? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, we find that it is frequently most helpful for those who have chosen the positive path of service to others to perform such a ritual in any new dwelling place so that the environment which shall nourish such entities might be most purely positive. To perform such a ritual does not then ask all entities to leave, but only requests those of the negative sense depart. Those of the positive nature shall know they have found a good home. To exercise such discrimination within the bounds of one’s dwelling is not to attempt the control that which might be viewed as negative, but is to attempt the purity which then nourishes most effectively those of the positive nature who wish to be of service to others. It is the choice of how to tend the garden. The choice of allowing the weeds to persist or to remove the weeds, and to then water the garden. May we answer you further, my sister? S: No, thank you. I hadn’t quite seen it in that perspective. I feel a lot better now. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are most grateful to you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? A: Yes, Hatonn, I have one, an inquiry that goes along the lines of S’s. I’m curious—is the ritual the same as the one Jim and Don and Carla would use on their new home? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, this ritual which you have referred to is quite efficient in its ability to banish, shall we say, the lesser vibratory rates of beings, and may not be necessary in most cases. A ritual which has meaning to these entities which would then include those elements of the nature of the salt or the garlic or the water or the burning cedar might also be helpful. The intent is that which is most important. The intent of purification so that positive vibrations might be enhanced, and the praise of the one Creator for providing the opportunities for service are most helpful in this regard. May we answer you further, my sister? A: Yes, but now to another house. Where I am living does not seem to be the most positive place, and I’m finding I have problems studying there, and just basically finding peace of mind there. But since I have someone living in the other part of the house, is it possible just to do part of the house, or if I do the whole house, will whatever his vibrations are counteract, or how can it be done to, say, bring a house more positively when both people in it might not be towards the same goal? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. My sister, in such a case, you indeed have more to work with in the way of obstacles and barriers. It is possible to purify a portion of a dwelling, but those entities which create thought forms at variance with your own then intrude from time to time and affect the tuning which you have achieved. In such cases there is the need for the repetition of such rituals, and this is recommended in such a situation. May we answer you further, my sister? A: Yes. I do not wish to cause him any problems, and from what I recall, a Ra session says that entities may not leave the house, but just go to another portion, and I would not wish to cause him any problems by sending mine to his half of the house. So, would that happen? Would that be a concern? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. In this case, my sister, we find that these entities or thought forms would simply be returning to their source. You would not be providing any new additions to the other dwellers of this place. May we answer you further? A: No, thank you. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. Is there another question at this time? Carla: One quick question that you probably can’t answer. Is there any reason that I’m not supposed to sing songs for this young women’s prayer group? Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We are not aware of any reason. May we answer you further? Carla: No, thank you. No, I just wondered. I’ve been trying a lot. Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We thank you, my sister. At this time we shall take our leave of this group, for we find there is some discomfort within this instrument, and it would be most appropriate at this time for us to take our leave. We thank each within the group for the dedication to the service of the one Creator by developing that skill which you have come to call the vocal channeling. We assure each that we shall be with you whenever requested. We assure the new instruments that the desire and the dedication and the practice will result in the sharpening of the skills which are new. We leave each of you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-0912_llresearch Hatonn: Your peoples are fascinated by things and wonders. They gaze at the phenomenon. They stare at the physical being. But how many among your peoples, my friends, out of a clean, clear, and pure hear, have given to just a few the healing power of love. My friends, we ask you to be on fire with that love. And then we ask that you realize that the greatest gift that you can give with that fire is to let people find your light. Let them come to you. And when they do, let the Creator shine upon them with such a blaze that your joy is boundless. (D channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. Advice which is not asked is often not helpful. Each person has their own path to follow. Unsolicited advice very often temporarily throws a person off of their busy made pace. When one is asked advice, very often, it is helpful to give to the best of your ability. But unasked for advice can slow the person on their path. Sometimes it is better if they look inward to solve their problems. Then only if they ask for help, would we help them on their way. Sometimes people’s paths cross, and they go for a while down the same lane. But very often, it will veer to one direction, and they will separate. On occasion they will again turn, but often they go a different way. It is very difficult to understand another’s pattern. Be very careful when you give advice. I will leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the One Infinite Creator. It is again with great joy [that] we are among you this evening. We feel the love that is shared so extensively among the ones gathered here in the seeking of the One Creator and the seeking of all. We are with you in joy and in pleasure to share our simple message. We do not have the means to communicate with most people on your planet in a direct contact. So, as you know, we use the means of the vocal channel. It is through this means that we convey our simple message of love and light of the One Creator and express the thought that all, indeed, are one in that love and light. To express this love takes so little of an actual action. A thought, a word, a small deed can express the Creator’s love in great intensity, if one is open to seeing that love. The seeking of the Original Thought is deep within all. Yet, there are a number of people on your planet’s surface still who do not realize they are seeking this Thought, seeking the love that will eventually bond all your peoples into one. We are, therefore, trying in our small way to help your peoples accomplish this goal. It will be in a short time that those of your people who are ready for this transition will accomplish the oneness – in another step toward the oneness of the Creator. We are encouraging all of you, in your small ways, to share your simple message with those you feel are ready to hear the message in order to brighten their day, lighten their lives, to help them along their path, as you have been helped along yours from time to time by a kind word, a little love that was given to you with that ask… asking… We correct this instrument. Without asking anything in return of you. Love that is freely given. We do not and would not advise anyone of their path. We can only encourage those who seek the One Creator, and this we gladly and willingly do. For in allowing us to share our simple messages with you, you do us a great service also. For we learn from you at the same time that you may learn a little from us and our very simple but loving messages. Again, we would like to express our great joy and great pleasure at being called among you this evening. At this time, we would transfer to another instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I will speak through this instrument. We continue through this instrument, greeting you as always in love and in light. How bright the possibilities are for each of you, my friends. And how eager each of you is to help others. It is a joy for us to see those working upon the path of service to others. For although we are only your brothers and sisters and very fallible, it is our opinion that this path is by far the swiftest and the most joyful path possible for any entity. Upon each mind, there may come many times the question: How can I do the work that I wish to do? How can I help as I wish to help those about me? How is it possible that I will be able to serve the One Infinite Creator by sharing joy and unity, when I myself am less than joyful and less than uniform from time to time? Firstly, my friends, we would repeat that which we have spoken through another instrument. For in its repetition, you may perhaps perceive the importance in which we’ve placed this concept. To sow the seed when asked is your service – by thought, by word, and by deed. To pray for any outcome, to speak any word, or to offer any action to one who has not asked for aid is an infringement upon free will. In order to be of service then, refine your perceptions until you hear those who seek for pearls and recognize those who seek the dime store jewelry. You cannot help all entities except by the act of your being. This brings us to our second point, my friends. Perhaps it has occurred to you that you wish very much to make of this incarnation a service to the One Creator, and you do not know how to proceed. Let us assure each, my friends, that there are services that you are performing now and which you shall be performing if you but listen to that voice within you. However, my friends, many are the times that the next phase of your service will wait until you have purified and harmonized and blessed that situation in which you find yourself at this particular moment. To move from where you are in your mind to the next place in which you shall be of service, it is necessary that you stand upon rock firmly and unquestioningly bathed in the harmony of love and light. Have you work to do then with a relationship? Have you inner work to complete? Have you forgiveness to undertake? Have you circumstances to balance in your perceptions until you can see them in perspective and love them? If this is so, my friends, set about this work. For that which is to come shall wait upon your readiness to leave the place wherein you are now experiencing the illusion. Once you have come into the balance with all about you, once there is harmony and love and thanksgiving between you and your kindred, seek inwardly, then, as it is written in your holy works: “Not my will but thine.” Thirdly, we would point out that there is no great work unless all works are great. Do you wish to serve this planet? Very well, then. Do whatever is before you. To each has been given a certain amount of gift and burden – that is, each has been given that which is the potential service of what you call your lifetime. Whatever has been given to you, and whatever shall be given to you, cannot be judged upon the merits which are so prevalent among your peoples. Those who speak to multitudes and speak not from the heart do far, far less than the parent who speaks one word of utter love to the child, or the person who, with a full heart, who reaches out and opens the hand to the stranger. That which you have called Christ consciousness is infinite. If you are to speak to multitudes, therefore, it shall be done if you have prepared yourself. If the kingdom in your care is but one or two, it is as great as the greatest multitude. Your peoples are fascinated by things and wonders. They gaze at the phenomenon. They stare at the physical being. But how many among your peoples, my friends, out of a clean, clear, and pure hear, have given to just a few the healing power of love. My friends, we ask you to be on fire with that love. And then we ask that you realize that the greatest gift that you can give with that fire is to let people find your light. Let them come to you. And when they do, let the Creator shine upon them with such a blaze that your joy is boundless. Before you, my friends upon the path, is an endless amount of work. You may call it, as it is called in your holy words, the “denying of the self” and the “taking up of the cross.” But we say to you, my friends, there is nothing negative, nothing denying about that of which we speak or that of which the master known as Jesus. The burden that you bear is a light that can only be carried by those whose devotion and dedication to the One Infinite Creator is such that the life is turned over to that light, that the soul is opened to that love, and that human considerations that may restrict the shining of that light – the shyness, the nervousness, the lack of confidence – are simply left behind. What a gift you have to give, my friends. For you are in such a dark illusion. You carry light within you. Set that light high as a beacon within your being. And trust that that service which is yours will, by grace, come to you; and that you, by that same grace, shall be able to offer that which is asked – never, my friends, that which is not asked. We feel within this group a great sense of the joy of which we speak, and pause at this time for a moment of thanksgiving and blessing and the sharing of the joy of love. I am Hatonn. [Thirty-second pause] I am again with this instrument. What a great privilege it is to blend our vibrations with you and to feel your presence as we hope that you have felt ours. As you do your work, my friends, in order to become ever better channels of love, know always that there is rock under your feet – that great rock of the silence within. For one Original Thought has created and made one not only your peoples but all of the creation. Within you is the fire that has birthed stars and the love that balances them in their rhythms throughout the infinite proscenium of creation. Seek you then that rock of meditation as frequently as you can. And if, by chance, you must be away from that rock by busyness, spend a few moments knowing and feeling that it is, as it has always been within you, nearer to you than your own heartbeat. We would close this contract through the instrument know as K. I am Hatonn. (K channeling) I am Hatonn. To repeat, my friends, may all things come to you in the light and the love of the Infinite Creator. My friends, to stand and fall and in silence in the presence of the Infinite Creator, that all who serves the Infinite Creator, it serves all mankind to some degree. Words can attempt to express the majesty in all of the Infinite Creator. But words are totally inadequate, and silence many times is the act that renews and strengthens our service [inaudible]. We shall repeat what we have said many times to this group: when you want our vibration, you have but to ask. And when you have some problem in your life that you do not readily see the answer to, you have but to ask the Infinite Creator. Indeed, it has been a great joy to be in your midst tonight. And we leave you now in the light and the love of the Infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the Infinite Creator. The holy book says, “the pure at heart shall see God.” The pure in heart are God. Their link with the Creator is greater than most. They can do nothing, and still your stillness radiates the love of God. Your thought fills the room with light. Your friendships are beautiful. They may not be do-ers, but they are be-ers. We send the message of God to people who will [inaudible] it. It is the soul’s [inaudible]. Many times, it accentuates what is within the soul. But many times, it doesn’t. Many of the pure in part… Excuse me. Many of the pure in heart are not do-ers. Sometimes they are a nun in a convent that prays for the world. Sometimes they are a herd on the hill. But they are so close to God that the world is better for their being. It is also said that by their fruits, you shall know them. Their thoughts and their fruits and the rules in which they abide have an inner peace. People who know them feel close to the Creator. [Jim answers the ringing phone.] The pure in heart should be the aim of all people. Some lucky ones find it easy, and they bring great beauty and great understanding and great love to all the people who are fortunate enough to be near them. The pure in heart are God. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the life of the One Infinite Creator. We again find it a privilege to be asked to join your group this evening. We of Latwii have always found it a great joy to be able to blend our vibrations with this group. Again, it is our privilege to present ourselves in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. We remind each that our responses are the best possible treasures of our being which we can unearth for you, but we are not at all infallible. Therefore, with this disclaimer, may the questions then begin. Carla: I have a totally unimportant question, but it was brought up to me by a teacher who teachers the fifth grade. And she was wondering out loud why so many young women in her class of 10 year-olds were really child-women – they had developed much earlier than the previous generation in her memory. She wondered why this was, and I wondered if there was a spiritually oriented reason or something having to do with the change in vibration. [Tape one ends] (Jim channeling) Latwii: …All children and share them in as pure a manner as possible without the hesitation. For whatever occurs – be it the momentary bliss, the joy, or the disharmony, tears, and anger – there is within each moment the possibility of the quickening of the pace of the journey. May we answer you further, my brother? A: No. I lost it. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you my brother. Is there another query at this time? D: Yes, along this same line of thinking, my daughter is a teacher, and teachers are having and students are having a very difficult time these days. Is it possible, for instance, for me to imagine a classroom–for real–that light and love and joy, etc., fill the classroom? Does that effort on my part help the teacher and the students? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. To fill such a room of learning with the love and the light of the One Creator as manifested through the visualization of your intentions is much the same as to water the garden with the attention of the careful gardener who looks after each plant and who sees to the clearing of the weeds and the adding of the fertilizer. It may be said that the environment which you describe is much less overtly affected by the sending of love and light. For you cannot measure its effect as you can when you look upon a garden with its bounteous produce at the end of the season. But do not doubt, my sister, that your love and light have added to the enhancing of the awareness of each within the classroom of that love and light. For were it not there, their experience would be less. May we answer you further, my sister? D: No, thank you. That answered the question. I thought that was true, and yet when I rationalize, it seems pretty ridiculous. Let me push that just one little bit further. Does the sending of the love and the light help the teacher to be more creative in knowing what to do in stressful situations? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my sister. Though this is possible, such a specific type of enhancement of the experience is the work of what you might call the adept and is done, then, only in a situation in which it has been requested. For to specifically aid another who has not requested that specific aid is an infringement. To aid by sending love and light is the type of assistance which may be accepted if it is desired in any form by those to whom it is sent. May we answer you further, my sister? D: That answered the question. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? A: I picked up what I dropped before, and that was I wondered about how we should respond to what we perceive to be, say, somewhat precocious and negative behavior in our children, though it isn’t hurting anyone. Just in other words, behavior that, although no victim… there’s no victim, the behavior seems negative. I would like to know how we might cope with that without infringing on their free will? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your query, my brother. First of all, may we say that you cannot make a mistake. But we realize what you seek is the most lovingly efficient manner of being of assistance to these the young entities. Therefore, we would say, when you find yourself responding within your being in one way or another with such a young entity according to its actions, allow yourself to express that which you feel, for it is catalyst which arises from within your being and does not arise by chance. This allows not only the potential for growth within the young entity with whom you relate, but also within your own being, so that as you reflect in solitude within yourself, you might further refine this perception which you have shared in the first form in which it appeared within your being. By this refining process do you then add to the potential for the young entity to learn. And do you not also add the reality of your being as a fragile and vulnerable entity? My friend, as you know, this is most important for each entity upon your planet to realize about each other. And this is most especially true with those young entities whose care has been placed within your being. May we answer you further, my brother? A: Not at this time. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my brother. Is there another query at this time? [Thirty-second pause] I am Latwii. We find a great and joyful piece among this group this evening. It is the nature of this group to be most full of the queries. And for each query, we are always most grateful. But this evening we find a certain joy in the great peace which exists within this group. We thank each entity for this offering, and we ask that each entity remember that such peace is always present and available. We now shall take our leave of this group, and remind each before we do so that our presence is always available, as well, for the asking. We are known to you as those of Latwii. We leave you now, my friends, in the love and in the light of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai, vasu borragus. § 1982-0919_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one Creator. [Inaudible]. It is the time in your season’s change when one season [inaudible] people of your day … [About one third of side one is inaudible. Portions that are audible indicate a story of a man and a tree.] I am Hatonn. I will now pause so that my brothers and sisters of Laitos may pass among those here wishing to deepen their meditation. I am Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. The people of your planet live too much in the past. They judge their own shortcomings and the shortcomings of their friends. They remember unpleasant things that they did and unpleasant things that were said to them. This is similar to your expression, “beating a dead horse.” You can never bring it back. When people die, they are no longer with you. Your past days are no longer with you. Of course, you could say that it helps you predict the future, but this is not always accurate. In your holy book, Saul, through inspiration and through forgiveness, was changed into Paul. Jacob, who took his brother Esau’s birthright, became Israel. If you will start your day with a clean slate and give your friends and your so-called enemies the same privilege, you may inspire yourself and others to change. The past is as dead as the trees in winter. The only difference is the trees will return each spring, but the past is gone. Giving yourself a clean slate helps you to change for the better. Giving your friends a clean slate and also your enemies inspires them not to repeat their mistakes. The only real good thing about the past are the good times. They will help you and teach you. But negative influences, judging people, and judging yourself will keep you [inaudible]. Wake up each day giving yourself and your friends a clean slate. That day cannot help but be finer. And that day is all you have. I am Hatonn and I leave this instrument. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, there will be times in your lives when the extension of love and understanding will be difficult, for, as you are aware, those experiences in which learning are obtained are frequently uncomfortable. My friends, we would urge those of you who seek to make the path of service less difficult to spend more of your own time in solitude, for it is the times in which you detach yourself from the illusion that much of your growth may be accomplished. We realize that our use of the word solitude is misunderstood by some here, for it is not our advice to seek aloneness, but rather oneness. We therefore suggest that those present who desire to progress along the path of service to others avail themselves of the opportunity to meditate, to seek the solitude of oneness with their other selves. At this time we will relinquish our use of this instrument, that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may perform their service. I am known to you as Hatonn. [Pause] (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. At this time, it is our desire to be of service to those who would pose questions that we might seek to enlighten those areas of confusion. Is there a question at this time? C: What do babies dream? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, the use of the term “dream” is not precise in defining those experiences which occur within the consciousness of your young, for it is not their need to sharply define sharply their perceptions of that which you term imaginative from that which you term real. It must be remembered, therefore, that those recently entering your world of illusion do not have imprinted within their consciousness the affirmation that that which they see is real. For your young, their world consists of a series of lessons, of perceptions, some of which pertain to the world into which they have recently been ejected, so to speak, and much of [what] concerns our young [is] adjustment to the physical vehicle and the sensations of that vehicle. Within the consciousness of the child or newly arrived individual is a constant barrage of stimuli. The newly arrived entity, being unfamiliar with its sensory apparati, is initially incapable of distinguishing those signals generated externally, and those which originate through the process you know as imagination. It would therefore be more accurate to state that to a large extent the newly arrived entity dreams of the illusion which he or she has chosen to enter. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. I was thinking about the—the thought that hit me, would that being newly incarnated and not having been bombarded by years of existence in its illusion whether or not it is unconscious—if they still are—had—well, that they still had actually ties to their previous life, and that some parts of it still stimulate the input in these periods of ease? Latwii: I am Latwii, and we shall assume that your statements are indicative of a question, and will attempt to respond. In a majority of individuals newly arrived to your illusion, the combination of factors most significant to the entity are the new physical vehicle and the recent [inaudible]. Consider, if you will, the individual to whom you refer [to] as an amnesiac who suddenly awakens to illness, to a life of illness. It is difficult for one in that situation to pose to themselves the question, “How might I improve upon my functions of this day?” for it is most frequently an understanding of the present that dominates the learning experience. The newly arrived entity is suddenly within a physical vehicle after a period of existence in a form of unawareness within the womb. The assumption of a physical vehicle has been likened to an act of imprisonment and this reflection [inaudible] but you can appreciate the [inaudible] from the new vehicle and its barrage of stimuli, but coupled with the forgetting that accompanies entry to your illusion. The philosophical bent of the entity is quite often ignored in the start in the struggle to survive as a stranger in a strange world. May we answer you further? C: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my brother. Is there another question? E: I have a question, Latwii. It concerns a subject which you enlightened us on last week and the week before about pyramids, bandshells and other structures that focus energy. And my question is, can hilltops also be included in those forms that focus energy? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, consider your own history, that of your predecessors who wrote of the significance of him whom you called Moses, who returned from the mountain; of him you called Mohammed, who spent time of enlightenment within a cave; of him whom you call Jesus Christ, who was transfigured on a mountain; of the tendency of your peoples to erect mountains of their own in their seeking of that which they call God. These structures, my brother, have the potential of focusing much power, and the significance of the structure has been long understood by your religious leaders the significance of the structure. Many variations are attempted to [tame] the power they describe, ranging from the construction of vast cathedrals, basilicas, pyramids or the construction of edifices upon the mountains themselves as in that area which you call Tibet. May we answer you further? E: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? M1: I have a question, but I’m not sure I understand it. Maybe Hatonn gets through to us in different ways, but why did he give me the impression he was going speak through K and A and S and M2, and he hasn’t spoke? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. My sister, our brothers and sisters of Hatonn will often allow their communications to one another or communal thoughts to bleed through to the attentive listener. In this particular situation, consideration was being given to the availability of willing instruments as well as the need to exercise those instruments choosing to make themselves available. As this particular instrument was willing to channel, as you say, and had fallen somewhat into disuse, our brothers and sisters of Hatonn elected to avail themselves of the opportunity to do a bit of housecleaning, so to speak, and assist the instrument in retuning itself. In the accomplishment of this task, our brothers and sisters of Hatonn completed their message and evaluated the remaining instruments as being sufficiently attuned that no adjustments were necessary. May we answer you further? M1: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? K: Yes. You mentioned the mountains of Tibet, and I’m assuming that it is the power of the mountains that draws so many of the adepts of the East into the mountains. And then that leads me to ask this question. If one does not have a mountain available, what’s the next best thing? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, if we might be allowed a bit of frivolity, we would simply quote a passage from your own literature in that if Mohammed cannot go to the mountain … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) In a more serious vein of communication, however, we would point out that the necessity for the mountain is non-existent, for it is within the individual that the power referred to may be tapped successfully. Such appliances as mountains or pyramids may be used to accomplish specific tasks but one must not make the mistake of regarding the mountain or the structure as the significant factor in one’s growth, for is not the mountain itself part of the illusion? It is within the archetype of the Fool to seek high places that they might step forward unafraid into space, for this is a portion of yourself and all others, to seek the unknown heights. As the mountain is a reflection of your seeking within the physical plane, it, in echoing your ambition, focuses your attention upon that facet of your character, and provides an attractive force which is often mistaken for attraction to the mountain itself rather than that which the mountain represents. However, we would conclude that if the mountain serves the purpose of adequately enabling one to focus one’s striving, then perhaps the impartation of that which you referred to as Mt. Everest might be in order. May we answer you further? K: Then it would be conceivable that a coin or an inspirational work of art or something of that nature could serve the same purpose as a mountain? Latwii: I am Latwii. That is not only correct but astute, my sister. K: Thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? M1: Carrying the thing one bit further, could you be inspired in a deep hole and in a cave as well? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, if your physical vehicle resides within the cave or the well, but your consciousness is upon the mountain top, where then, are you? M1: I’m in the hole. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, one must remember that the illusion presents many entanglements that encourage one to accept limitation, for it is only in exceeding those limitations that one attains growth. Your existence is defined not by your physical vehicle’s location, but rather by the path upon which you strive. If you tread the path of service consciously, then there is no prison, no cavern, that may contain you, for your service may be extended in infinite directions to infinite distance. For it is the location of your awareness, of your attention, that truly defines the location of your self, and learning as well as service may occur no matter where your physical vehicle may reside. May we answer you further? M1: No, I think you’ve answered it, but I think my attention would be down in the hole. Probably down there. I don’t think I could get up. I don’t need a map but at least I need to get out of the hole. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we agree with you wholeheartedly, and would suggest the avoidance of the hole. Is there another question? [Pause] I am Latwii. As there are no further questions, we will take our leave with the reminder that our service and the service of our brothers and sisters of the Confederation are available at any time to any person who simply asks. In the love and the light of the infinite Creator we bid you adonai. I am known to you as Latwii. § 1982-0924_02_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. It is a great pleasure to speak to this group. We have been working with each and find ourselves in the position of several instruments being eager to courteously step aside for each other’s practice. This, my friends, is a very good practice except when carried to the extent that there is no message due to an excess of courtesy. We would like to work with each instrument. We would first like to work with the instrument known as D. This instrument is a very stable instrument, however, the group dynamics of the larger groups in what you would call your recent meetings have not been propitious for this instrument to practice with a great degree of self-confidence. Therefore, we are most pleased that the instrument has availed himself in an intensive session that we may continue building upon the contact which we have so that in good time the instrument will feel the nature of our contact regardless of the variety of groups that may desire to hear Confederation philosophy, and so gather about instruments such as are here this evening. This is not easy, my friends. If you are a conscientious instrument, you will find that each group with which you meet flavors and colors the vibrations of the, shall we say, the atmosphere of the contact. It is then a more advanced ability to be able to have the inner personal tuning that allows for communication if there is a group desire for this communication, regardless of the variation in the group dynamics. We pause in the light at this time in order to more firmly make our contact with the one known as D, and then would say a few words through this instrument. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. We are having some difficulty in making our thoughts perceptible to the one known as D. It is often the situation that a new instrument will perceive the first few words of our greeting as being of personal origin and then be unable to determine whether this perception is correct. We would therefore advise each new instrument to simply speak those words which are well known as our greeting so that the words which are not as well known, and may be more fully understood to be of our origin, might then proceed into the consciousness of the new instrument. We would at this time attempt once again to speak through the one known as D, if he would relax the analysis and speak easily. We would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn. We felt the need to prod this instrument as he is again reluctant to speak those words which enter. We will pause. I am Hatonn. [Pause] We felt the need to refamiliarize this instrument with our presence as he is still somewhat uncomfortable. However, with practice this will be made much easier. We will continue to condition this instrument as we pass on to the other instruments. I am Hatonn. (S1 channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We would like to greet you once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator, and once again we were experiencing each instrument willingly and gladly wishing to serve their brothers by allowing them to speak first. Once again we would like to say this is indeed a noble and service-oriented trait. However, at times it is best to take the bit between the teeth, so to speak. We would only wish to say a few words through each instrument this evening, for the one known as M, the one known as S2, and the one known as S1, through which we speak, are no longer new instruments and are here solely for the purpose of reaffirming the contact and gaining more self-confidence in themselves, for they at times do not see the results as more experience channels, yet each has the capability and most of all the desire to serve in this manner, and as we have said many times, the desire to serve is the main facet of this work. At this time we would transfer this contact. I am Hatonn (S2 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I again greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As we have said before, we would only speak a few words through each instrument, for they are primarily here to reaffirm their confidence and their contact with us. We have always said that desire is important for this contact, and that if the desire is strong enough, there will be a strong contact, and we know that there is a strong desire on your part. We would at this time like to transfer this contact to another who has the desire. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. We are pleased to have had the opportunity to work with each of you tonight, and rejoice in your desire for service to one another and to many of your brothers. We are always at your service, always prepared to be with each of you at your call. We are only a thought away, and your calling for our assistance or our message is indeed a great service to us, for it gives us the opportunity for us to share with you the bounty of our own experiences. Our advice, or our words to you, rather than advice, are certainly fallible. They are true to the best of our understanding, and we thank each of you for allowing us this opportunity to serve. At this time we would like the opportunity to work briefly once again with the instrument known as D if he would still be interested in our contact. We leave this instrument in the love and the light. I am Hatonn. (D channeling) I am Hatonn, and am once again with this instrument. We have been making some slight adjustments and sweeping out a few cobwebs. Our contact is much better now and we look forward to further communication in the future. We must leave this group now. We look forward to another such gathering in the near future. We leave you, as always, in the love and light. I am Hatonn. (S2 channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I wish to greet you again, my brothers, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. And as always, we would like to answer any questions that your group may have this evening. We will ask if there are any questions. D: Yes, I have a question. Several years ago at a meeting a strong attempt—or what felt like a strong attempt—was made to contact me, the first time that it ever happened was not requested by me. If this is a free will contact, how are those attempts made? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. For the experience that you inquire about, it is a free will contact, as you have said. It was felt that for you to feel our presence at that time was not a violation of your free will, but was in hopes for you to become more familiar and comfortable with our contact. May we answer you further? D: Well, it was announced that contact was—an attempt was being made at contact by another source. A name was never given, and the contact was never made, because I didn’t allow it. Does this happen often? Latwii: I am Latwii, and I am aware of your question. As we have said, it was hoped that the contact you felt was not intended to distress you, but it was hoped that you would feel the love and the light that was intended. Rarely do we ever force ourselves upon the unwilling, but, as we have suggested, that that contact was intended, that contact was intended to show our love and so that you would be able to make that decision for yourself for what path you wished to take. May we answer you further? D: No, thank you very much. Latwii: And as always, we thank you, my brother. Is there another question we may answer? [Pause] I am Latwii, and at this time we would like to transfer this contact so that the instrument with the contact may have the opportunity to ask any questions that he may have. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and I greet you again, my brothers and sisters, in love and light. We at this time shall ask if there might be another query that we might attempt to answer. S2: I have a question, if I could decide upon which one it is. In the past I have asked several questions about the time-regressed hypnosis. Are there any suggestions—now that it appears that I will be able to make an attempt at it—are there any suggestions you might make that might help us in that endeavor? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We have found that suggestions are frequently taken as more than suggestions. Therefore, we must speak most generally. Each course of action which one takes has the opportunity for growth. We can only recommend that whatever course one might take to realize the greatest growth, it is helpful to seek as purely for the purpose of growth in the spirit, in the mind, and in the body, so that what is awaiting the entity might be able then to come forth purely, having been purely called. The various phenomena which the seeker encounters upon the journey which attract the attraction for but the moment, though intriguing for that moment, sometimes lack in lasting value. Therefore, we simply recommend the seeking with the heart of the goal in mind. May we answer you further, my brother? S2: No, I think you’ve helped me a lot, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my brother. May we answer another question at this time? [Pause] I am Latwii. We perceive the great silence of the being of this group and rejoice in the peace. We thank you for allowing us the opportunity to speak with you, to blend our vibrations with you. It is an honor which we treasure and look forward to at each gathering of this group. We leave this group now, rejoicing in love and light, and as always, we leave you in that love and light. We are known to you as those of Latwii. Adonai, my brothers and sisters. Vasu borragus. § 1982-0925_llresearch (A1 channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. I am pleased to be called to your group once again so that we might bring forth a message. It is just a small message with great meaning to some. It deals with living in your illusion, and with coping with those many, many lessons you have chosen to learn. There are always those times which seem to have no meaning but at times there must be endurance so as to get to a bigger and better time. But care should be taken to look at every detail of the lesson, and to be aware of many facets which it holds. It could be wanting—not having loved another—to love oneself, it could be the lesson of patience or of endurance, it could be learning to see God in each person, seeing the oneness of the world. There are many things the lessons have to offer and in those times when there seems to be no point in staying in that one particular lesson you might want to look at it one more time. It is like looking in the mirror one more time to see yourself again to make sure you are there, and that you have forgotten to pardon yourself. When you see yourself, see the other, know that there is a oneness with all, and remember with patience and with the will to learn the lessons you have chosen to experience will be beneficial, and you will grow in oneness with the Creator. We would at this time like to transfer this contact to another present in the group. I am known to you as Hatonn. (L channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again, my brothers and sisters, in the love and light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is often difficult to experience those passages of time in which one seems to have lost an awareness of the path which one treads. For as those of you [who] have traveled through the forests of your planet are aware, the most pleasurable segments of your travels are those within which events of significance are discerned: a particularly beautiful flower, a joyous song, a passing bird, an impressive outcropping of stones—each of these is an easily discernible landmark of your journey, one which may be easily reexperienced at a later date. But, my friends, was not the greater value of the journey acquired as one quieted oneself in anticipation of that which was to come? Is it not true that the greatest value derived from such a trip is not determined by those seemingly significant objects or experiences, but rather the balance one retains through the journey? So also, my friends, is the path you tread, on which you periodically encounter the beauty of re-experiencing to a greater or lesser degree the oneness with your other selves. It is this oneness that is the sharing of the Creator’s love, the perception of the Creator’s light that makes your path worth seeking. Yet, my friends, do not be dismayed if your path reveals few landmarks. Rather, be attentive to the fact that in following the path one opens oneself to listen, to see that which is often overlooked, to be that which one has the potential to be. My friends, the glory of your journey lies not in its landmarks or its completion but rather in its undertaking. It is the constant undertaking of oneness, the constant desire to be that which is, instead of that which appears, that is the true reward of the path you follow. Therefore, my friends, be not dismayed that your path has many persistent stretches between the sharpened pines and the regrettable ravines, for each step can only be taken with consciousness and each step, my friends, is a step closer to oneness. At this time we will take our leave, that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may perform their service. Adonai, my friends. We are known to you as Hatonn. (L channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, and we desire to communicate to those present that it is an exquisite pleasure to be able to strut our stuff before such an elite group. For it is never so frequent an experience to have visitors as to become humdrum, as you might say, and we are at this moment relishing the task of undertaking to display our eloquence. We assume that the gentle peals of laughter are merely vociferations of anticipation, and we shall hold you in suspense no longer. Is there a question we might answer? A1: Well, Latwii, I have a question. Since we’re so eager to be with you tonight, and you’re so glad to perform, I was wondering if you have any small message which you would like to share with us at this time? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. We desire to communicate to those present that we are—and speaking for our brethren and sistren of the Confederation as well as ourselves—quite pleased that those of this cadre who have traveled such a great distance have displayed such dedication to the hobbling of their personal paths and desire to commend them for their attentiveness to the task which they undertook in entering your illusion. Is there another question? A1: I have a question about those who come into the world to aid others and how do they—it seems like some people come in groups, such as in families, but the group seems to go its separate ways and come back again. How does this separating and gathering disturb the energy of the family or does it? Latwii: My sister, if we may be allowed an analogy, we would refer to those cycles on your planet which are called by you seasons within in which many things are accomplished as that which presently exists seems to be in a process of splitting asunder. The order of creation is in a sense circular in nature, yet the circle must not be too constricted in nature or those who the circle serves will become stale and less perceptive. In the situations such as you describe it is often possible for two tasks to be accomplished: the service rendered unto others as you have described, as well as the service rendered unto others that is accomplished when the entity withdraws so as to extend the entity’s own series of growth experiences. As you pointed out, quite frequently the growth experiences enable the entity to approach the former work or a new type of service with a renewed enthusiasm, and a rejuvenated desire to serve. May we answer you further, my sister? A1: No, thank you. Latwii: We thank you. Is there another question? S: We have been gifted with a new entity. Although I speak with maternal bias, this entity seems very special. Do you have a suggestion as to how we can provide an environment which will further enable this entity to flower? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question and would extend our commendation for the sincerity of your intention. While we are aware that this subject has been the object of much soul-searching for yourself, we would suggest, generally speaking, that the newly arrived entity has perceptions quite dissimilar from those who have occupied your illusion for a length of time, for this is the case with all newly arrived entities. It is the process of daily education through interaction with brothers and sisters of your planet that tends to distort the perceptions of the newly arrived entity. As you are aware, it is the will of the occupants of your illusion that establish the parameters within which you and your other selves exist. Therefore we would suggest that for any individual who seeks to assist a newly arrived entity the maintenance of an awareness of the potential for unity between oneself and one’s other selves be attempted, for the newly arrived entity has chosen its date of arrival to participate in the harvest which will occur, and will be greatly assisted by being initially programmed, so to speak, with the correct data. The atmosphere of love without judgment is strongly recommended and the emphasis upon an awareness of the Creator’s role in all areas of life would also be recommended, for the young entity would be benefited by such assistance in overcoming the distortions that will later be encountered. May we answer you further? S: I wish so much to learn, not only for myself but that the information I pass on be accurate information. I know so few other ways than to attempt to figure things out for myself. Have you any suggestion? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, the striving of which you speak is the catalyst that will promote communication between the universe, so to speak, and you own subconscious as you consciously attempt to decipher that which is confusing or that which is not understood. It is wise to determine intuitively whether one is satisfied with the answer arrived at in the logical fashion to which you refer. If there is within one’s soul, so to speak, an instant awareness of the truth of the answer arrived at, one may safely rely on that information. However, if there is some question in regards to the accuracy or the completeness of that which is determined by the logical process, we would recommend that one simply drop the pursuit through logic for a period of time so that the communication of the desired information may be accomplished by the subconscious mind. When reexamined later one may often find that the conscious mind has quite suddenly developed additional and surprisingly accurate information. May we answer you further? S: Thank you. You have been surprisingly helpful. I will contemplate your response. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful for your response, and we would add in the words of this instrument the rejoinder, “Shucks, ma’am, twarn’t nothin.” Is there another question? A2: Yes, Latwii. Is there anything you can say, comment on, shed some light on in the area of what’s been going on with A1’s physical problems that have been coming up, and any way she could see how this is a catalyst, and see direction and ways in which to use this? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your question. As you are aware, it is undesirable in our manner of service or in the manner of striving which each of you pursues to provide free answers to the pop quizzes. However, we will extend ourselves a bit upon the limb by making some general observations on this subject of physical impairments. The nature of the physical impairment is the key to the spiritual imbalance or lesson that must be learned or addressed. Each of you is able to formulate within your own awareness such examples. We would therefore suggest that the entity known as A1 consider the nature of the physical impairment as well as the locations which are affected, for this entity is oriented toward the perception of symbolism and therefore is capable of afflicting herself within specific regions of the physical vehicle so as to provide clues in the deciphering of the lesson. If we might return to generalized comments we would offer such examples as difficulty in the legs or feet might often refer, might often indicate a weakness or refusal in understanding. The affliction of the hands, for example, might be indicative of a resistance or imbalance in the manner in which one communicates with one’s other selves, for as you are aware, the hands, next to the tongue, are essential organs of communication, and an imbalance between that which is a spiritual lesson and that which is the path naturally being followed in a situation may result in the production of pain that attention may be drawn to the imbalance. May we answer you further? A2: I’m sure the answer is very much appreciated. I thank you very much, and I have one further question which might be specific so I would appreciate whatever generalities you could offer. I am unclear in areas in which I have very strong ideas, and they are so clear for me that it is difficult for me to see where most, many other people are coming from, and I wish to share with them what would serve them best. Do you have any comments on what type of sharing is most easily assimilated or used by others? Latwii: I am Latwii. If we may be allowed to be succinct, we would respond that that sharing which is most useful to others or most easily assimilated by others is that which is sought. May we answer you further? A2: Does this mean that I should wait and simply answer questions? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, the desire to communicate that which one has uncovered or that which has been revealed to one is a powerful drive, for as your chosen path appears to be that of service to others, the desire to progress along that path by sharing such revelations is a powerful force. However, one must first consider the value of service performed in extending to another self that which is unsought, perhaps undesired, yet on revelation is that which is unavoidable. For example, that which is revealed untimely to another self, however well-intentioned, becomes a revelation that the other … [Side one of tape ends.] (L channeling) …becomes a revelation for which that other self is suddenly made responsible for incorporating into their awareness. If the child is suddenly pressed in the position of making the moral decisions of an adult the difficulty and trauma may be well imagined. If this is coupled with the child being made responsible for actions resulting from information which the child is incapable of assimilating fully a substantial amount of damage may occur. We would therefore suggest, my sister, that your own intuitive perceptions will allow you to identify those other selves who are upon a path similar in nature to your own which may accord growth through the acquisition of the information you possess. However, we would caution that in most cases it would be better for yourself and the other self who seeks, to await the indication in some form by the other self that a conscious request for information pertinent to personal growth is made. In this manner the other self consciously elects to accept the information and the responsibility for the information that will be received. Obviously, in making this decision the entity cannot kick and scream at will [at] that which it is willing to accept and be responsible for. As you are aware, the selection of a path holds many surprises. However, it is essential that the other self consciously elect to seek that which you desire to reveal. May we answer you further? A2: No, thank you very much. Latwii: We thank you my sister. Is there another question? A1: Well, Latwii, I just want to say thanks for answering my sister’s question. But I need a little clarity. I understood the symbolism of the hands but I was a little confused on the symbolism of the legs and understanding. Could you kind of clarify this a little? Latwii: I am Latwii, and as this was a generalized statement we will joyfully attempt to clarify for you. The physical vehicle itself is possessed of many symbols which allow the diagnosis of the true spiritual cause of illnesses or physical impairments so that the spiritual renouncing may be attempted, for as you are aware it is the spiritual growth that is the motivation for assuming a physical vehicle. Therefore if an individual is of the mental structure to perceive symbols and use these symbols to determine physical imbalances and their spiritual origins, one might realize that the legs and feet are that from which one stands, and might read a symbolism in an imbalance in these areas as an imbalance in understanding. One might examine the feet and realize that the feet are one’s contact with that which is most substantial of your physical world, the earth itself. An impairment in this area might be interpreted as a refusal to accept that physical illusion upon which one physically stands. There are no hard and fast rules for the interpretation of the various symbolisms for the individual originates his or her own physical imbalances in such a pattern as to match the individual’s own style, so to speak, of creating symbols. One who regards the physical vehicle as completely non-symbolic, for example, and who relies heavily upon the maintenance structures for physical vehicles and their mechanics, or hospitals and doctors, would have very little use for a symbolic revelation, and instead might create a physical imbalance that would leave oneself bedridden for extensive periods of time that a greater opportunity for contemplation could be provided. It is the individual who creates the physical imbalance, and it is to the individual’s particular bent of interpretation that the symbols are structured. May we answer you further? A1: Just in one small, little thing. So then, you kind of can mean someone with a broken leg in some cases [it could] be a symbol of great imbalance? Latwii: I am Latwii. As you surmise, a broken leg, by one who perceives symbolism, would be perceivable or interpretable as a grave imbalance. However, the same broken leg by one who is oblivious to such symbolism might be interpreted as a general tendency for clumsiness. May we answer you further? A1: No, thank you. What you said has great meaning. I see a lot of truth about my beliefs. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister, for the opportunity to give service. Is there another question? J: Yes, Latwii. To carry this discussion a little farther, once a person is able to perceive what the body’s symbol is trying to tell them, and are able to learn the lesson, then does the body go ahead and become healed in regard to the physical manifestation of the problem? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, the suggestion or interpretation which you offer in many cases is correct. However, we would caution that the individual might have chosen prior to incarnation to experience a debilitating illness, for example, that would, in reducing the entity’s ability toward activity, increase the individual’s tendency toward contemplation or meditation. If this is indeed the situation, an awareness of cause and effect may have no bearing on the continuation of the impairment, for on a higher level, so to speak, the entity may have previously decided to avoid the possibility of self-repair to the detriment of one’s spiritual growth. The case may also occur in which the entity develops spontaneously the impairment, and in deciphering the cause of the impairment may correct the cause but maintain the impairment because additional facility may be derived from the impairment. For example, there are present in your own knowledge several entities who are physically blind yet have accomplished great works in the field generally and often erroneously referred to as entertainment. The blind individual in many cases might be able to acquire physical eyesight yet elects not to acquire their physical vision out of a fear that the distraction might be sufficient to deter their performance of service in their musical creations. May we answer you further? J: Could you speak a little generally to the symbolism of other afflictions: depression, tummy aches, skin allergies, and bladder problems for instance—you know, pick and choose, one or all, whatever. Just generally, give me some more help if you can. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we would preface our general discussion with the reminder that we seek to offer service in the understanding of the true universe and the Creator’s will, and are reluctant to undertake the opening of a clinic in that it might restrict our other efforts. Therefore, we would caution against the mistake of applying our generalized comments to specific individual’s illness, for as we have previously explained the symbology is specific to the entity. To address a few of those physical impairments to which you referred we would suggest first examining the interaction of the specific physical component with the role within which it exists. For example, the stomach is that which takes in or digests specifically chosen facets or components of your world. Would it not be fitting therefore in many cases to use this organ as a lodestone which indicates that which one erroneously for growth refuses to take upon oneself or to make a part of oneself? The skin is both a communicator and a barrier, for is not the skin that which insulates oneself from the outside world, yet in proximity or contact is used to communicate sharing or acceptance. Therefore, one might, generally speaking, assume that a skin disorder could be a potential indicator of one’s reluctance to accept contact with their world or one’s over-extension of oneself to the point of abuse. The area which you describe as the knees could be for one entity interpreted as a portion [of] that which we have previously discussed as understanding. In another entity’s situation the ailment might be generated to indicate an unyielding nature, a lack of flexibility or openness to the revelations of the subconscious mind due perhaps to a over-reliance upon the rigid, unyielding logic. May we answer you further? J: No, thank you, not on that, Latwii. Hi. How are you? I feel like I get to talk with you just all the time because I get to transcribe the tapes. Are you with me when I’m sitting at the typewriter and listening to the tape recorder? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we are in the third seat to the left, three rows forward. In a more serious vein, my sister, we would simply acknowledge that your calling makes our presence available, and the frequency of your calling is quite pleasurable for us as well, and we are grateful that you would seek our companionship so readily, and we thank you for this, my sister. J: I thank you, and I’m glad to know that. I am always aware when you and Hatonn say, you know, that if we ask for you in our meditations you will aid us and help us. How do we experience your aid? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we would humbly point out that you are currently experiencing our aid. J: I see. I have another question. Can you give me a—tell me what the words of closing mean when you say—I know what “adonai” means, but “vasu borragus”? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we are aware that many clear, definitive translations have been offered for these expressions. However, we regret to be the informers that they are not literal translations of our statements, but rather tools, as are all words, to communicate with as little distortion as possible our intended messages. Therefore, the statements, “good-bye, see you again, have a good time,” might readily serve if they conveyed the appropriate message through the distortive tendencies of those who channel our messages, for as you are aware, it is quite unlikely that you will encounter an undistorted message. Therefore, if we were to explain our reliance upon these particular terms we would do so in terms again of the channeling individual’s preference in expressing as closely as possible our intended messages. If the instrument believes the word to convey a specific message, then we will use that instrument’s vocabulary to accomplish the delivery of a certain message. In brief, we would conclude that our closing is generally composed of a combination of several messages, such as the equally familiar statement, “In the love and the light of the infinite Creator”; the statement, “We love you”; the statement, “We appreciate our communion with you and desire to be of service again whenever possible.” Each of these is an equally valid translation of our intended message at a given time. The preference of those receiving the messages to interpret the specific words, “Adonai vasu borragus” to convey these messages is the major factor in our selection of these terms. May we answer you further? J: No, that was almost more than I could understand. I have one last question briefly. Do you have any suggestions about any appropriate good way for us to invoke a special blessing on our new car? Latwii: I am Latwii. [Snickers from group.] I am Latwii, and we appreciate the editorial comment, for as you are aware we are always interested in those messages which are conveyed to us. We would extend the following suggestion for the preservation of your motorized vehicle and its occupants. The vehicle itself is, as you are aware, a part of your physical illusion. We are in turn aware that this makes the motorized vehicle dear to your hearts. Therefore, we would suggest that an awareness that the motorized vehicle is protected from all non-growth creating encounters with other motorized vehicles would be most valuable in sustaining those physical attributes of that vehicle which you so admire. May we answer you further? J: I’m not sure that you understood me correctly. Not that I admire this motorized vehicle as much, that I want it to be endowed with as much—the valuation in it to be—that it be used in love and light and for the protection and well-being of all who ride in it or come in contact with it in any way. You know, a blessing that it be a blessing. Not that it has inherent value in itself as a bucket of bolts. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we apologize for our misinterpretation. We would suggest that our comprehension was somewhat tainted by conflicting perceptions of your value in the physical vehicle existent within this room. We would therefore suggest, my sister, that you be aware that the physical vehicle will take upon itself or be imbued with your own personal atmospheres. If you would seek to make it a tool of service to others it will become rapidly pervaded with the aura of your striving. This, we feel, is the vibration which you desire your motor vehicle to transmit. We would suggest further that in those periods of operation of this vehicle which are most stressful, such as delays in travel caused by unforeseen circumstances or other vehicle operators who appear to be performing their operation in a substandard manner, [those] be regarded with an openhearted acceptance as expressions of the full range of potential of the Creator’s creation, for the intensity of emotion projected during these times of stress often become the dominant vibration within a vehicle such as you describe. An amount of wisdom or perspective during these times of stress would be beneficial to maintaining the vibration within your vehicle that you seek. May we answer you further? J: No, thank you. That was an answer that really satisfies me because it is the way I thought it was. Thanks for all the time you’ve taken for me. See you at the typewriter. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we are heartily grateful for the time you’ve taken for us. Is there another question? A1: Yes, how is the instrument doing? Latwii: I am Latwii. The instrument is functioning well as a result of its capacity to draw upon energy resources that are not commonly available. The instrument is capable of this accomplishment because of the interest and attentiveness of those present which maintains a stable and beneficial rate of communal vibration which in turn minimizes the distortion of our efforts to communicate. In short, your communal attentiveness results in a minimal amount of stretching or searching for the instrument, and the instrument is therefore capable of simultaneously resting the physical vehicle and tapping other sources of energy to perform this service. May we answer you further? A1: No, I just wanted to make sure he wasn’t growing too fatigued. Thank you. Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another question? S: I feel that you have answered many questions, both those vocalized and unvocalized. I sense that you wear the cloak of modesty yet you have honored us. I sense now and again in the evening that you would honor us further. Is there a message that you desire to express? Latwii: I am Latwii. I am aware of your communication. It is our desire to communicate to those present that we are in many ways humbled by the intensity of the love and selflessness that has drawn you together on this night. My friends, the illusion in which you function is dominated by the desires of its occupants, and regrettably within your illusion a large number desire that such intensities of love, of sharing, and of service should not exist. We are therefore … [Tape ends.] § 1982-0926_llresearch (Carla channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn,] and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. May we thank and bless each within this circle at this time for the privilege of being able to share our lives and our thoughts with you. The service that you render us by requesting our humble opinions is very great. We find in this group a request which is unusual for this group, and that is for a specific instrument to speak our words for some of the time, and as this instrument is willing, we are happy to comply, but would suggest to you that each instrument is equally capable of offering, each in his or her own way, the message of the one original Thought. You see, my friends, we have so little to tell you. It is extremely helpful for us to have a variety of instruments through whom we may share our thoughts, for each instrument brings to the task of speaking on a very simple subject memories, thoughts and vocabulary peculiar to that particular entity. Therefore, cherish you each other as you channel, each in your own way, for all of you are channels, if not in the service of this particular vocal channeling, then, my friends, in whatever you do are you the channels for the infinite Creator. My friends, it behooves us to bring before your attention at this time the great amount of excess involved in the accepted ways of your peoples. More specifically, the excess of supply, the excess of interpersonal politeness, and the excess of spiritual hypocrisy. How much, my friends, do you need to give you that diaphanous, unshaped and inchoate thing called happiness? What of this world’s belongings are necessary to the establishment and the perfection of your being and your seeking? How soft and how many must be your beds? How redundant your raiment? How filled your rooms within your dwellings and indeed how many rooms do you find necessary within them? Look you to the society with which you have commerce. What do you require of those to whom you have said, “I shall love you”? Look again, and this time with the most careful eye at those efforts, specifically spiritual, and bring upon them the blinding light of honesty. Is there any variance at all between who you are and how you act? My friends, we are not suggesting that you give up civility, that you toss out furniture and live in smaller dwellings or that you are in any way lacking because there is some distance yet to go in learning the lessons of love. Far from it. What we are attempting to do is give to you a perspective from which to see that the Creator does provide all that is necessary. This, however, does not necessarily include large dwelling places, a multitude of friends trained to speak well of you, or your own good opinion of yourself at all times. No, my friends. The Creator has provided you with that which you may call manna. You know the word from the holy book you call your Old Testament, and you may understand it to mean that supply without which you would no longer be able to inhabit this particular density, given that it is still your desire and your purpose to learn the lessons that you have come here to learn. The Creator has offered you an unlimited amount of love and with it you may choose the most miraculous lesson. Yes, my friends, you may choose to love. This is the manna of the heart. Beyond this blessing there is no provision, for this blessing is what you may call an end in itself, working by the Law of Reflection within your spiritual life, and this is indeed always the most difficult to penetrate. The Creator has provided discrimination and this is the manna of the spirit. It is to be used against yourself. It is to be used with the understanding that all events which cause you to query your capacity for the penetration of understanding of love involve yourself and spiritual manna is most abundant. You may work upon yourself as much as you desire and that, my friends, is the important word. What do you desire? Do you desire physical manna? The manna of the heart, the manna of the spirit? Very well, then, your path shall be made plain. With every difficulty there shall come manna, and your will and your faith shall bring you into pleasant places where the heart may rest and the soul may bide. Do you desire other? Very well, then, you shall have to disentangle yourself periodically from the added and unnecessary enjoyments that the Creator has made available for each. There is no lack of virtue in a great house, in many friends, or in expanded ministry as you see fit to aid others. If you may see your life as a tabernacle, we ask you to understand that your life may be as capacious as you wish to make it, as complicated as you wish to make it, as busy as you wish to make it, and in no case shall any portion or detail of your life be upon anything but holy ground. Great confusions among your people come from the belief that anything except manna is worth love. Enjoy those things which you have, but, boring as it may be, look at what the Creator has offered day by day, year by year. Always the same, my friends. You are one with the Father. Your body has its safekeeping, your heart, the gift of love that you may radiate with that one great original Thought of love to the ends of the Earth, if so you burn. It is your choice. You may progress as quickly as you desire. Encourage that desire, and let the tangles out of your light periodically through the practice of the presence of that manna. Be it a fleeting instant of awareness or a long meditation, the duration does not matter nearly so much as your desire to feel that presence, to touch the source that created in love and in light all that there is. Hear you then, the clock strike. Say to yourself, “I have a choice, for the Creator is with me.” See you the insignificant and petty detail of living, the unwashed dish, the unraked leaf? Go about that task knowing for a moment that you are the Creator, and that all that you see is the Creator. Look at the beauty of the shining plate, the sunlit window, the pleasant smell of cleanliness. Or as you rake, observe the creation of the Father. How can any creation be so filled with wonder, and yet you are one with all that is. Within you each leaf a miracle, and you the observer and the extension. And the one who says, “Praise and thanksgiving be to you, Creator.” My friends, we know there are challenges within your lives. That is why we are here. We wish to let you know that that is cause for rejoicing and for work and again for rejoicing. I am Hatonn. We have enjoyed speaking through this channel, and would like to defer now to the use of one or two others in order that each, as we have said, may offer the precious coloration of his or her being to our very simple thoughts. I now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (K channeling) I am Hatonn, and again I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. As we contemplate the words, “of the light of the infinite Creator,” our mind seems to stand still momentarily because these thoughts are more than we can grasp. As you listen to the news day by day and the confusion that your planet is in, it is difficult indeed to keep the faith, to use an expression of yours. But, my friends, the power to live the good life is a matter of your own choice because the power of the Creator is all about you. It is like the air you breathe. It is like the silence we feel at times. Indeed, the psalmist is right when he said, “Be still and know.” The moments that are about you oftentimes make it difficult to be still, but again I repeat, the power to live the good life, the joyful life, the peaceful life, the compassionate life is yours for the choosing. And to repeat in closing, the power is available. I am Hatonn and I now leave this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn. We speak briefly through this instrument in love and in light to note for the confirmation of the one known as M1 that we were indeed attempting to close through him. We shall again attempt this contact. I am Hatonn. (M1 channeling) I am Hatonn, and I am with this instrument. This instrument was a reluctant channel this evening because of desire that other channels may have their opportunity to share with you our words. We are pleased to have had the opportunity to share with each of you this evening our thoughts, our philosophies, and most of all, our love. It is a great service you do us by calling upon us, and a great honor indeed not only to speak to those who are quite familiar with our teachings, [but] especially this evening to those who are new to us. We take this opportunity to remind and to stress to you that we of Hatonn are sharing with you our understanding that we as a planet have assimilated over a great period of what you would call time. They are our perceptions, our concepts, and is the truth to the best of our understanding. But, my friends, we are certainly fallible. We are continuing on a path of learning. So take each morsel of teaching that we offer as food for thought. If we inspire you to think about your spiritual growth and the path you have chosen, we are honored. But take each thought, each concept, as only that, for of course it is up to each entity to choose for themselves what is truth, what is right, what is wrong, and not teacher or prophet can dictate for you your truth. For the Creator has given each of you the opportunity to choose for yourselves your path, to exercise your free will, to learn your lessons as you will, to experience the opportunities for learning you wish. And we are pleased to have the opportunity to give you a fresh insight from another point of view. We leave you now in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our privilege once again to be able to join your group in the capacity of attempting to answer your queries. We thank each for extending to us this opportunity. It is a joyful privilege which we always look forward to. May we ask then if there might be a question we might attempt to answer? Carla: Well, everybody’s got questions. I hope you’ll say for the instrument when the instrument’s worn out. But I have one. First of all, I’d like to thank you very much for your presence on my walk the other day, and ask if you were aware that I was being greeted by a fifth-density negative friend, and was therefore attempting to either protect, or whether you were simply with me? Latwii: I am Latwii. As we perceive the heart of your query, my sister, may we say it was our privilege to join you at that time—and others as well—in response to your petition in the form of what you call prayer. For we of Latwii have the honor of serving as what you might call a comforter to various of your peoples who seek our service and our comfort. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No. Thank you very much, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. May we thank you, my sister, as well. Is there another question at this time? S: Yes. Would you please address or enlarge upon the concept that we label with the word “lazy”? Latwii: I am Latwii, and find that we have been given a rather large area upon which to expound. We shall attempt to respond as best we can. Each word which your peoples use has some type of connotation according to its use. Within your illusion the activities of busyness and accomplishing one task and then another and then another, seemingly without end, are given great value. And in such tasks there does indeed reside the lessons that teach love in some form or another. Yet, to those who do not choose to behave in the manner of busying themselves as proscribed by the culture in which they reside is given a variety of terms, one of which you have classed that of laziness. To laze about and to relax into the essence of one’s being is frequently not valued among your people. But we ask you, my friends, is there not value in your very essence, and does that value not reside there of its own accord? Need you labor at one task or another in order to store up some form of chit that represents … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. To continue our thought—to those who labor without end at tasks of one sort or another would seem to fall the great value, but can the value or worth of an entity be measured in such a fashion? If such attempt is made, then what is the value of the one Creator which resides within each particle of your illusion which then does not accomplish work? Are the trees without value? Are the rivers which only flow and nourish by their beingness without value? Is the soil which does not move of its own accord without value? Is the Creator, which rejoices in Its beingness, within your beingness, without movement, therefore without value? May we answer you further, my sister? S: Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? E: I have a question in regards to the last question, and that is, why is it then that most of our people have organized their lives so they have practically no time to spend peacefully, lazily? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find within your illusion that there has been of necessity a great forgetting. To forget the essence of one’s being, though of an infinite value, is to allow the possibility of the increase of that beingness through the gaining of the experience which comes from what you call doing or acting. Entities then by such activity express the nature of the Creator in one form or another. By this expression is distilled the essence of the Creator. This essence then feeds that beingness so that there is completed a cycle of doing and being, each balancing the other. Within your illusion it is most common to concentrate on that which is apparent, the seeming separation of all beings, and the ability to act in an infinite variety of ways because of this seeming separation. This then allows the Creator within each entity to know Itself more fully. It then becomes the task of each individual to balance the activity with the being. It is not easy within such an intense illusion to penetrate even the most simple mysteries of being. Seldom does an entity within your illusion truly ponder the reason for its being, the purpose for its life. Yet at some time, each does this, and whether the decision is made upon a conscious or upon a subconscious level, yet each decides to act, to be, and to balance as determined before the incarnation. May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you. But I’d just like to see if I have it straight. In other words, if one proceeds through life and doesn’t make any mistakes, one learns. And if one proceeds through life and makes a lot of mistakes, one learns more quickly? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We would not choose the term “mistake,” but would rather see all activities as the Creator knowing Itself. For indeed, if there is only the Creator which is acting and being, can there be a mistake? May we answer you further, my brother? E: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? A1: Yes, Latwii. I have a question for a woman who is not here. Her name is A2. She was wondering—she understood that normally answers were not offered if the question was not directly asked. So therefore, if the question was asked mentally without words, could there be any answer? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Normally this is also seen as an infringement. For to answer the query which has not been verbalized is to tread quite closely to infringing upon the free will which has not chosen to freely express itself. May we answer you further, my sister? A1: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? J: Yes, Latwii. I have another question from A2 also. I believe the question that she would like answered is this. Is it possible that an entity would choose a third-density experience that would be lived in a state of mental pathology for the purpose of using this experience to learn about love and light, and also that this experience of living with the illness continue pretty much throughout life partly also for the benefit of those others who might learn from her in the way that she handles this? Latwii: I am Latwii. We believe that we perceive the heart of your query, and can respond by suggesting that indeed all things are most possible. We do not mean to sound simplistic, but look about you, my sister. Within your illusion, is there not an infinite variety of beingness exhibited within each entity? Is there not that which you call insanity, poverty, hunger, confusion, wealth, power, fame? Look about you. Recognize that each life pattern was chosen. There are no mistakes. Within your illusion is the lesson to be learned called love. Though the lesson be simple, the means of learning it are infinite. It may indeed be such that an entity would choose to spend an entire life mute, crippled or in any other configuration of mind, body and spirit that can be imagined so that love might be learned in such and such a fashion. Each entity now incarnate upon your planet is living but a small portion of its total beingness at this time. The inertia, the accumulated experience of each entity determines the next lesson to be learned. The great variety contained within all of the infinite creation, therefore, suggests a great variety of biases to be gained and a great variety of biases to be the balances to be experienced for these biases in each incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? J: Thank you, I believe that answers that one. Now I would like to ask for myself. Could you give me any understanding about the nature of the mental illness that is known as borderline personality? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Those of your peoples who study the personality, as you have called it, have many descriptions for its expression. Such descriptions are utilized because they are convenient, and allow the entities to place in certain compartments, shall we say, those variations of the personality which they study. That type of personality which has most recently been called the borderline personality is a personality which is not well understood among your peoples, and therefore the termination of this personality, or that which is more correctly called the naming of this personality is most accurate, but regards those who name rather than those who are named. We do not by this description mean to suggest that those who study and name are in any way to be denigrated or looked down upon, but mean to suggest that the term they have chosen describes more their inability to describe. The personality which is viewed as borderline is simply one which expresses in such a fashion as to be somewhat incomprehensible to the normal way of description. A personality which does not always reside within the normal bounds of your illusion then steps over the border or the line, shall we say, and expresses in a fashion which is comprehensible only to the deeper self of the entity so expressing. There is not, to our knowledge, a personality or expression of personality which does not allow the entity so expressing the opportunity to learn the lessons of love. It may not be understandable in any ordinary fashion to those who view such an entity as to how such an entity might be benefiting either itself or any other by such expression which crosses the border, shall we say. Yet, within the one Creation there are no borders. Each entity is free to travel however it chooses. Most within your illusion travel in such and such a fashion and this fashion by the inertia, shall we say, and the numbers of its travelers, creates the parameters of normalcy. Yet, if each entity were closely studied, there would be found within each a portion of the personality which was not within these parameters and which had indeed crossed the border. For each entity has in its being a great variety of expression, and from time to time this expression becomes that which is not considered normal. Thus, [for] those entities which express in this non-normal fashion a greater percentage of their lives then is given a term such as this term of borderline personality. May we answer you further, my sister? J: Yes, let me just try to sort that out a little more. So this, then, is unusual and perhaps not ordinary, but it seems from what you’ve said that it’s not necessarily pathological either. And from that point then, does it necessarily need to be corrected or made ordinary in the sense of being “not-different,” or “not-pathological”? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In responding most accurately, we must suggest that yes and no both be used. To an entity which is that known as pathological, it is both a service to experience in that mode, and to have others attempt to serve it by responding to it in one fashion or another. The interaction between the two serves as catalyst to teach each. Whether the entity becomes that known as normal or remains that known as pathological is of no importance. The dynamic interrelationship between such an entity and all entities surrounding it is that experience which offers the opportunity to each to learn love. May we answer you further, my sister? J: No. I guess I’m beginning to see that this is a difference just like any other disease. It offers catalyst and that’s all right. Is that about it? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct, and indeed your entire illusion may be viewed in this manner. May we answer you further, my sister? J: Thank you, no. That’s fine. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? K: Yes, let me just see if I can ask this a little bit different. Then we can assume that any kind of an aberration or anything that we perceive as an aberration offers an opportunity for some to express love and others—offers the opportunity for both to learn love. Is that right? I don’t think I said that very well. Any kind of an aberration gives each one the opportunity to learn to love? Is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is quite correct, my sister. May we answer you further? K: So then what we see going on in the Middle East, such as the massacre, can be seen in the same light? Is that right also? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is also quite correct, my sister. May we answer you further? K: Well, I think that answers that. But I’d like to ask a question about dreams. Can one choose one’s own dreams, or do we just pick up a lot of stuff that goes on about us in our dreams, and sometimes we can do nothing about it, we just simply do pick up what goes on about us? I didn’t make that very clear either, I don’t guess. Can we choose what we dream about? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is only for those which you might call the adept to choose the dream which shall be experienced, for the dream, though it has a great variety of uses, has the primary use of reflecting in symbolic form the catalyst that the entity faces in its daily life so that the entity might once again review and utilize that catalyst. To choose the dream assumes a great efficiency in the use of the catalyst. It assumes the conscious recognition upon the part of the entity so choosing that it does indeed reside within an illusion which provides a means of progress in evolution through the catalyst of daily experiences. To program, shall we say, a dream is quite like the entity programming the incarnation before entering the incarnation. This requires much ability, which does not normally begin to be recognized or accumulated by an entity while in the incarnation, but is possible. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, I don’t believe so, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another query at this time? Carla: Following up on K there, I’m intrigued. There are two kinds of dreams that I have frequently enough to be noticeable. The one kind really common with everybody—I’m either teaching somebody or somebody’s teaching me, and the other one, I’m somewhere else going through Raiders of the Lost Ark kind of things, the good guys against the bad guys, or whatever, on another planet, though. I’ve never been able to tie these two particular kinds of dreams to catalyst, and the only other kind of dream that I have that doesn’t seem to be tied to catalyst is dreams where I see something happening in the future, which I’ve done a couple of times, and it has happened. So, are there also other uses for dreams besides working through the catalyst on a deeper level? And are these uses far less important? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. There are indeed a great variety of uses for dreams, none to be considered more or less valuable. The varieties which you have mentioned are examples of a perspective upon the life experience. For example, might not a life be looked at as a teaching and a learning? And does not each teach each? Look into that which is being taught for the catalyst. And as you journey through your life, might it not be seen as a great adventure? Look then to the kind of adventure you experience for the catalyst. And it is true that from time to time an entity may see that which is called the future. Indeed, there are many futures, as you may call them, and when an entity in the dreaming state experiences that experience which does then occur in what you call your future, there is a special connection which has been made between the entity and a deeper portion of itself. And the deeper mind has made available to the conscious mind an experience which shall be of especial value to this entity. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, on another subject, but first I wanted to share a terrible joke that just occurred to me. What would be another term for a bill of lading on a boxcar full of bulls? A catal-lyst. [Giggles and groans.] The other question I have … Sorry about that! I thought Latwii would like it. Latwii, you’re not laughing. Latwii: I am Latwii. We find ourselves convulsing in laughter. Carla: Thank you. Latwii: We appreciate your humor, as you know. Please continue. Carla: The other question that I had, I really wanted to pursue it a little further. Just so I could get it. I really want to get this. I understand how a healer—even if a healer fails—is learning the lessons of love by trying, by trying to heal, by offering itself in service. But, because of the fact my mother happens to be a psychologist, I hear some really wild things about real psychopaths. And, one simple example. There’s a lady that speaks only Spanish who came into Central State Hospital five days before my mother told me the story. She was on her way out of town to a spiritual retreat, and looked a bit drawn. In that five days, this hundred and sixty pound Spanish-speaking woman, whom everybody calls C because she does nothing except dance and sing when she is not attacking people, had attacked nineteen people, and put several of them in the hospital. She had not gotten around to my mother yet. There is no way, either in Spanish or in English, that anyone can cause her to focus her attention. There is no medication except megadoses of tranquilizer that will cause her to stop dancing, singing and attacking people, which she does seemingly without any anger. She simply attacks them and attempts to kill them until someone subdues her, still singing and dancing. There is no connection. Now, we’re not talking about people that are seeing life a little differently, we’re talking about somebody who sees life a lot differently, who is not able to communicate across the boundary in any way. How is this person learning the lesson of love? If you can’t answer this, I understand. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To begin, may we suggest that the healer never fails, but may exert an effort which has results which are different than those intended. May we also suggest that an entity such as the one you have described may indeed learn those lessons of love in such behavior as you have described over what might be called the longer span of its beingness. For its current life experience has accumulated a certain bias which is being expressed in that behavior which is seen as quite erratic, and this bias, when viewed between what you call the incarnations by this entity in time/space, this then as a bias will teach that entity a certain lesson. This entity shall determine to take one path or another in continuing its learning of love according to the bias gained in this incarnation. Sometimes the lessons of love come quite slowly. Yet, the progress is always made, and one incarnation might be as the grain of sand upon the beach. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: You mean even when there is apparently no motion, there is absolutely flat affect, nothing from the outside in and from the inside out, a person is learning from the experiences that it is apparently not experiencing? To some degree, in some way? A yes will do—I’ve taken up too much time. Latwii: I am Latwii: Our sister, though “yes” is our response, may we also suggest that the entity which acts within the incarnation is but a portion of itself. And though, as that portion, may have difficulty in learning from the great variety of its experiences, yet those experiences do teach love. You may look at each incarnation as containing a great abundance of useless detail, in that the detail itself does not have value, but the detail upon detail upon detail creates a bias. The bias expands experience and experience teaches love. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? M: Yes, I have one. While Hatonn was with us, I had this weird feeling of floating on a cloud and looking down and looking down, and floating for a long time, and finally looking down and seeing this rather violent scene of a deserted street with either wolves or dogs growling and fighting. Does that have any meaning? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we are quite pleased to see that you have pulled yourself from the hole which you inhabited upon our previous meeting. [Laughter] L: It was hole-arious! Latwii: Indeed, each experience then does have a meaning, but the meaning of such must be determined by the entity so experiencing the sensation. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No, but I don’t think I’ll ever understand it. Latwii: I am Latwii. Do not underestimate yourself, my sister. Last week you were quite despairing of ever climbing from the hole. Next week may bring further miracles. May we answer you further? M: No, that’s sufficient. Latwii: I am Latwii. Is there another query at this time? J: Yes, Latwii. Let me try an observation, and ask you to comment on it. Now, ordinarily in third-density illusion we see people as being successful in, say, their personal evolution as we see it in third density who are healthy, organized, successful and they’ve got it all together. Now I’m beginning to see that on a more transcendent basis there’s no real way of being able to evaluate the real personal evolution that may be going on. It is possible for a person to be experiencing a great deal of catalyst, for instance, economic misfortune, or mental illness or physical illness or depression or confusion, and be at a more advanced level of evolution, or progressing, making a lot of progress or not. Is there any … well, could you comment? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed it does not matter which distortion an entity chooses. There are lessons to learn. Entities, as you are aware, are quite unique, and each does not learn in the same manner. You may view any entity’s position in your social, political, economic or other arenas, and yet be unable to determine where upon the path of evolution that entity treads. There are, of course, the various accepted means within your culture by which an entity might be measured. It is as though the children were gathered upon the playground … [Tape ends.] § 1982-1003_llresearch (M1 channeling) Hatonn: [I am Hatonn.] I am now with this instrument. We greet you with the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. If you need an example of something that is at peace with its environment, think of a cloud floating along on gentle breezes, blown by every wind, rained on, made fresh again, gets where its going, at peace with its environment. When you seem to be scurrying and at odds with the things around you, think of yourself as a floating cloud. This will help you see that there is meant to be harmony in all things. Try to feel in your harmony in harmony with your God. Problems will not seem as acute, more as an ongoing thing, as weeds in a flower garden, as rain in the sky. Get the feeling of oneness. This will help you, people and animals around you, feel your serenity. It will not solve your problems but it will give you a harmony with them. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again through this instrument in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. It is our joy to speak through each instrument, and we respect the always courteous portion of the one known as A, and the one known as M2 as they each wish to allow others the opportunity to exercise their channel. At the risk of sounding repetitious, we would point out to each the ultimate difficulty of such an overwhelming courtesy. However, we are inclined to allow these developing channels the opportunity to feel with more and more certainty when we wish to speak through one or the other. It is very seldom that we shift our communication to more than one instrument at a time, and when the parallel activation is done, it is for the purpose of confirmation. Therefore, we will leave this instrument for a time and once again offer to one but not both of these instruments an opportunity which may be taken at this time to speak a few words. We will then gladly confirm through this instrument the intention which we had. I am Hatonn. (M2 channeling) I am Hatonn. I am at last with this instrument. We are pleased at an opportunity to work briefly with this instrument as we are pleased at the opportunity to share this time with each that is here tonight. We would speak on a topic we have spoken on many times in your gatherings, the topic of love, which is essentially intertwined in everything that we bring to share with you. Love for one another, love of a country, for your world, and of course, an important love you must have for yourself. When we speak of a love for oneself, we wish to express the importance of one appreciating themselves, their essence, as being one with the Creator, for if one cannot fully appreciate their true essence, are they not handicapped in their desires to spread the Creator’s love to all that is around them? For without that appreciation by which you value the self can one have the strong faith that in turn accounts for the strong will which is so important a driving force in spreading that love you wish to share with those around you? My friends, each of you are indeed the Creator. We have spoken this to you many times before and yet it seems to be a concept which you hear but do not fully believe. You seem to look at yourself as all too often an insignificant, unable, weak, small factor in the things that go on around you. My friends, the things, the events, the experience that occurs around you is truly your own creation. From the smallest grain of sand on the seaside to the multitudes, it is all your creation, certainly not the work of an insignificant [entity] or another faceless soul, just one among the masses. Recognize, my friends, the gift the Creator has bestowed upon you. Be one with the essence of unlimited abilities the Creator has bestowed upon you; at the same time, the opportunity to limit yourself. Each of you are truly a treasure, a masterpiece, a consummation of all the greatness of your imaginations and beyond. A difficult concept for you in the confines of this illusion, but all the same, a very real opportunity for each who struggles by themselves. We will transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and greet you once again in love and light, speaking briefly through this instrument only, and to use this instrument as vehicle for confirmation both of the direction of our intention and of the subject matter. We are pleased that the confidence of the instruments begins to become set in ways of a realization of service, for in truth, as we move about the group with its several channels, the normal courtesy of awaiting a turn and of listening for others should be laid aside so that the tuning may be more and more precise. Then when the signal comes to you, each channel may pick it up and receive it. Thus, each indeed will take the turn but the flow of communication will be unfettered and much stronger for this confidence. We would proceed, using other channels at this time, and again we ask, as you feel our contact, please feel free to speak, knowing that we speak through only one at a time, and do not, shall we say, put our contact up for grabs, but rather attempt to move from instrument to instrument in such a way that our very simple message may be given the most beautiful and rich interpretation of which we are capable. We would now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (A channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you once again, and we shall speak briefly through this instrument, for that is her desire. To continue on our previous message, we shall add these few words. Desire to find peace with yourself while you are walking along the path. For when you are at peace, you will be at your center where you can see your own light so that you might bring forth to others more fully. We shall now leave this instrument. I am Hatonn. (K channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument, and again greet you in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. It has been a joy to listen to your animated conversations tonight. However, we would add one bit of warning which all of you know can’t be repeated too often. As has been indicated through the one known [as] M2, you are all creators. And as you very well know, negative thoughts create, just the same as the positive ones. And when you find yourselves dwelling on the negative thoughts of yourself or others, it would be well to remember that you are the Creator. Just stopping long enough to remember that we are creators reminds us again of the path we should follow. Indeed, my friends, life can be beautiful. It can be harmonious as you learn how to create your own harmony and beauty. However, we would add one further word. The essence of each of us is harmony and beauty and peace, but your illusion makes it difficult for you to keep this in mind at all times. Again may we say it has been a pleasure and a joy for us to be with you, and I leave you now in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. First our brother Hatonn speaks soberly through this instrument about reluctant channels, and then this channel is reluctant. Well, my friends, we still greet you most joyously in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. How joyful, how wonderful, how lovely it is to be with you. We are so pleased to be able to use this instrument for a word or two before receiving questions. We sense, my friends, that there is a point which wisdom seeks within you this evening. Therefore, we are called in a general way, and so we shall share our humble thoughts with you, reminding you that we are but poor fools and our mummery is but the shabbiest of words covering the nakedness of our ignorance of the ultimate truth. However, what little we know we share with the utmost pleasure. We are aware, my friends, that each of you has desired to know what it is that you shall do in response to your great and precious knowledge. How shall you be the givers of yourselves? How shall you share? Well, my friends, if we were speaking of your money, we could simply say give such and such an amount, give such and such a percentage. For in your world, is it not easy to think in terms of quantity, and in your life, do you not often judge yourself by the quantity of your actions? Let us examine, my friends, what it is that you have to share. It is written in your holy works that that which you have is like a tiny bit of yeast, which put in a large amount of grain leavened the whole. It was not a great quantity that the one known as Jesus discussed in his teaching. It was a very small amount. But it was a very small amount of the proper quality. What you have to share is a quality, not a quantity. Those who love want to do much but they must first understand that the work of love is infinite. You cannot do a great deal of infinite work or a small amount of infinite work. You do infinite work. Now, my friends, to business, then! How do you do infinite work of a certain quality? You are not all alike. This, our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have spoken of. Each has a totally unique radiance, and that is the quality that you have to give. You do not all have equal gifts. Yet each gift is most blessed, and that gift, whatever it may be, is the quality that you have to give. Therefore, my friends, before you share that leaven of hope, of praise, of joy, of faith, of light, of love, allow that second of silent opening within, that prayer which is so simple, my friends. Not my will, but My will, O Creator, the will of me as You, be done. Not the little self, but the great Self. Open me, use me. This is the prayer, this is the hope, this is the faith. It only takes a fraction of a second, my friends, and in that fraction of a second, you may well exchange quantity for quality. Your people hurry and scurry. Our brother, Hatonn, points us to the clouds of your planet. What quality of radiance awaits you in the center of your effortless perfect being? And under what bushel of busyness and quantity do you hide that radiance? Much has been given you, my brothers and my sisters. You are very close to the kingdom you desire. All that is precious lies just beyond the illusion of the door. Meditation is a key, prayer another. Now may you rejoice and shine forth your light in a dark world that all who come unto you may feel the healing. But let it not be effortful or burdensome or difficult. Let it be that which is done so that no one shall know. Let your light shine so that the kingdom is revealed, not you. Perhaps the most difficult thing for a pilgrim to do is to discover how to get out of the way of that great and abiding flame of love. Let it burn through you, never from you. We shall now put you atop the clouds of our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, and let you float merrily there, thinking your thoughts and perhaps asking a few questions if you would. To this end, we thank this instrument, reluctant though she was, and would at this time transfer to one who does us great service, for which we are forever grateful. I am Latwii. (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and greet you once again in love and light. We are now honored to offer our humble selves in the capacity of attempting response to your queries. May we ask then if there might be a query? M1: I have one, Latwii. What is the principle behind identical twins or identical triplets? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In the case of the births of entities of what you would call the identical nature there is the incarnation of entities of the exact vibrational frequency which have chosen to play out certain patterns of interrelationships which have developed over great periods of what you call time and through many of what you call the incarnations … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii, and am with this instrument once again. Such entities have experienced a great portion of their existence in a shared manner so that it becomes appropriate at a certain time, so to speak, to make that shared experience complete. In such a situation it is then determined that what is called the birth of twins, triplets and so forth of an identical nature might be appropriate and is then undertaken. The underlying reason for this, to summarize, is the completion of a pattern of existence which has been chosen by free will by entities which have found a mutual comradeship and learning possible in an intensified manner with an other or others. And this journey is then manifested in such and such a manner. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: Thank you. I do have another question. What causes people to go to excesses, whether it’s overeating or drinking or drugs or overworking or any other form of excesses? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To reply most accurately to such a query, we find that our response may seem much too simplistic. But it might be said that any entity which exhibits the great distortion in any direction is either attempting to balance the opposite bias or is attempting to develop a certain bias which then may itself be balanced. This is the plan of the Creator for the gathering of experience. It might also be suggested that for some entities there is the momentary difficulty in developing the desired bias, and what might be called an overreaction to the halting of progress might then also be developed as a bias which was not the primary intention. Nevertheless, each bias provides the opportunity for balance and each balance the opportunity for experience. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: I’m not exactly sure. Do you mean that they deliberately go in a certain direction or that their personality is out of sync at that particular time and they are not entirely aware of what they are doing? Latwii: I am Latwii, and to clarify our previous response, may we suggest that before the incarnation, certain lessons, which might be called biases, are determined appropriate for that incarnation. These biases may appear during the incarnation to be in excess. There might also be the free will choice of the entity during the incarnation, unaware of the preincarnative choice, to respond to the developing bias in yet another overblown fashion, shall we say. Each action, whether determined before the incarnation or during the incarnation provides a bias, whether great or small, which then must needs be balanced by its opposite bias. Such balancing then aids in the gathering of experience, and this experience is the reason for the incarnation itself. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, I think you’ve answered it, but it seems like I have a lot of questions. I’ve got a third one. When test tube babies are formed, does that interfere with their normal progression? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Within the bounds of your illusion, such would seem the case, for the great majority of entities which enter your illusion do so in a manner which is quite unlike that you have described, and would seem then to be quite homogeneous. In some respects, of course, this is quite correct. But we might also note that each entity’s entrance into the illusion which you now inhabit is quite unique. Some who enter your illusion do not actually inhabit the physical vehicle of the fetus for some period of what you call time, choosing to enter at the last moment, shall we say, when birth has occurred, and some even after that event, as well. If an entity should, therefore, decide to enter your illusion, a method for its entering shall be made available. This method might include what has recently been developed by your scientists, that being the test tube entrance. This does provide a certain framework within which the new entity then begins the incarnation. That it is different from most others is undeniably correct. That most others are homogeneous is not correct, for all are quite unique. Each entity is provided the precise requirements to proceed with the incarnation before it. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, I think you’ve answered that question, but it’s brought up a fourth one. When babies are aborted, are they usually inhabited by an entity or are they babies which no entity has inhabited? Latwii: I am Latwii. To speak again to the heart of this query, we must again note that there cannot be a general statement which is adequate. Some entities need only the briefest of experiences of a certain nature within your illusion, and are with the vehicle which has been, as you have described, aborted. A larger majority, shall we say, of these aborted physical vehicles are not inhabited, for it is known that they shall not reach your illusion, shall we say. May we answer you further, my sister? M1: No, that’s fine. You’ve given me a lot of good answers. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister, for your excellent queries. May we ask if there might be another query at this time? K: I’d like to follow up on the last question just a little bit. Are you saying then that although a fetus is beginning to grow, it is not really alive with the soul yet in some cases? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is not a simple query with which a response can easily be matched. In one sense the entire creation is alive and sings with the spirit of the one Creator. There is no portion that does not have this spirit. And it is also true in another sense that when an entity known as a fetus is housed within its mother’s womb, there is often the absence of the enlivening mind/body/spirit complex which is common among your peoples, and without which the fetus would not appear to be human, as you call it, but without which, in rare instances, the physical vehicle of the orange ray may yet function. In some cases this fetus does indeed contain the mind/body/spirit complex which gives its coloration of humanity, as you call it, for it has been determined by the incarnatinq entity that an early, as you might call it, entrance into this fetus is useful for the beginning of the lessons of this incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? K: Is a child ever born without that whole complex, and receives it afterwards? Latwii: I am Latwii. This is correct, my sister. May we answer you further? K: No, thank you, that’s fine. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Carla: Are there ever borderline cases where a mother and a child may have an agreement before the incarnation of both to have a life together, and then the mother finds herself in a position where the public ethic is not useful to her, and the private ethic is basically unknown, and so she wavers a great deal and finally ends up aborting—so that the fetus is occupied—and then when it is observed that birth is not going to be possible, the mind/body/spirit complex simply leaves and awaits another opportunity. Is that ever possible so that it’s sort of yes and no sometimes instead of just sometimes yes and sometimes no? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. You have correctly surmised that before each incarnation agreements are made. The agreements made, shall we say, are not ironclad. There are in many cases contingency plans, as you might call them, which recognize the ever changing nature of what you call your future as free will exerts its force within your illusion. If certain boundaries or parameters of the incarnation in its beginning are met, then it is begun as planned. If there is a significant change in such boundaries, then there might be the decision to take an alternative route for entry into the illusion, and an alternative means of joining the relationship with the one already within the illusion. Though this is somewhat unusual, it is ever possible. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, I’m very interested in this subject. Along with almost everybody, I suppose, I have instinctive feelings about whether abortion is right or not. The debate runs high on that one and discarding the concept of sin, I would take up the concept of karma. Is it ever possible that by aborting a child with whom one has made a very careful agreement, one may—a mother may collect the karma which is simply the promise for future—so it’s missed this time, but there will be another lifetime in which that relationship will be worked out. Is it ever that inevitable or is it freer than that? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To speak of that known as karma is to use a term which has among many of your peoples an emotional impact which we do not desire to invoke. We would, however, suggest that entities which engage in an agreement which is then altered by the activity known as abortion will at some point within that incarnation or another complete that agreement which has been made. The ability of entities upon your planet to utilize what you have called abortion adds yet another variable to entities which are deciding upon the means of relating one to another and of beginning the incarnation. Within your illusion are an infinite variety of such considerations which must be taken into account by each entity before the incarnation. Thus, the addition of one more variable does have its effect, and this effect may or may not be profound. It is, however, considered by each entity before the incarnation is begun and does, as does each consideration, have certain repercussions which then must be balanced. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Only to confirm that this would be the answer which you would also give to questions about voluntary birth control and voluntary sterilization? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, this is quite correct, as would such items within your illusion as the transportation by your various vehicles and their likelihood of collision and subsequent passing from the incarnation, as would the various chemicals and drugs utilized by those whom you call healers, as would the great variety of means of interacting which your game sports provide, as indeed would each activity which is available within your illusion provide the need for an entity entering your illusion to consider its impact upon the incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, because that last, although general, didn’t get to what I wanted to find out. There are many more women, I think, that are simply very careful not to have children for one reason or another than have abortions. My question was whether there was a possibility that the same karma, to use a non-emotional form of this word, might be caused by being voluntarily sterilized or using voluntary birth control when a woman had forgotten that she had agreed before incarnation to be in a mother and child relationship with another entity who is then unable to enter. What I’m trying to do is get to the heart of all of the nonsense that has been spoken on both sides about—not just abortion but birth control, so I’d like to find out if there is an actual amount of, shall we say, delay or damage that one can do by birth control or sterilization to an entity with whom you’ve had the agreement or whether birth control is simply something that person does because that person is inwardly aware that no such agreements have been made for this period or at all. Can you get anything out of that question? Latwii: I am Latwii, and indeed, my sister, we believe we feel the heart of your query has been well expressed. We would once again respond by suggesting that there are no mistakes within your illusion. When an entity chooses to enter within your third-density illusion, it is well aware of the parameters within which it shall move, of the resources which to it shall be available. The agreements made before the incarnation are agreements made in the light of this knowledge. Therefore, there is, in truth, no action which can be undertaken by any during the incarnation which were not seen as possibilities before the incarnation began. Thus, each activity which is engaged in during the illusion does have its effect, yet each activity was also known to be a possibility before the incarnation was begun. Therefore, such actions are not undertaken in a willy-nilly fashion, shall we say. Though their effects shall be felt by those in their vicinity, these effects have also been chosen. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: So there isn’t the case where there is a child waiting and hoping to be born to a certain mother, and then it comes as a big surprise because sterilization has occurred or birth control is consistently used. You’re saying that to a certain extent this is—enough is known about the incarnations of both that this situation just doesn’t occur? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This in general is quite correct, though it is also a possibility that an entity awaiting the incarnation shall await that incarnation somewhat longer than originally intended. This is also a possibility which is seen by each entity which attempts to enter that illusion which you now inhabit. The great range of sight, shall we say, or the far-seeing ability which is denied to those within your illusion is that factor which resolves the great complex difficulty which an entity has in attempting to clarify just how this illusion operates. Before the incarnation, the range of sight is quite without time or space and an entity might view into what you call the future with a great degree of clarity, and therefore make the necessary choices for the upcoming, as you would say, incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: I’d like to ask one more short question. I think I’ve dragged this line of questioning out long enough. Is it possible that a person could have to reincarnate instead of graduating in order to complete an agreement? In other words, stay in third density instead of going on with graduation because of a missed agreement? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. As we have said many times, all things are quite possible, though most activities are very difficult to generalize and to predict with certainty. All things are indeed quite possible. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, Latwii. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. May we ask if there might be another question at this time? K: Yes. Regarding the free will of the woman who chooses to abort or not to have children, is the woman exercising the same free will that she exercises when she decides to marry or not to marry or when she decides to work or not to work? Is it a matter of exercising the free will? What I’m trying to say, she’s exercising her free will in each instance in whether to abort or whether not to abort, and is there any difference in the degrees of exercising her free will? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each choice, no matter what the subject, is an exercise of will, freely made. As the mind is configured by its very nature of being, and as it gathers the experiences of your illusion, it becomes biased either in the service-to-self sense or in the service-to-others sense. With this general coloration, then does the individual entity begin to increase its polarization so that each choice which is made adds in some fashion to that polarization. Each choice, no matter what the subject of the choice, then might be seen as adding or subtracting from the polarization which is the general character, shall we say, of the entity. The various choices available within the illusion are simply means by which an entity adds to the polarization which it has chosen. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, I think that answers the question. Just one other brief question. The planet is rapidly becoming overpopulated, and I think in the last session I remember that you said that people were—entities were choosing to come here at this point in time, as we call time, in order to go through the harvest. Now my question is—if I’ve got that much of it right—my question is: Are entities coming here choosing to live in poverty, because many of them are living in poverty, are they literally choosing to live in poverty until the time of harvest? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, you have stated the situation quite correctly. It is a paradox within your illusion to consider those elements of your illusion—such as the poverty, hunger, disease, pain, warfare—delicacies. Yet such existences provide an entity with the greatest of opportunities in which to learn love in the shortest of what you call periods of time. Therefore, as your cycle grows to an end, you will see the varieties of experience increase in all fashions, including those which within your illusion are normally seen as quite undesirable, yet within the greater framework of the progression through the densities such characteristics offer great opportunities for evolution of mind and body and spirit. May we answer you further, my sister? K: So then, some may have come here at this point just to get blown up with an atomic bomb? Is that stretching it a little too far? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. It is somewhat, shall we say, the case that entities would seek the traumatic experience up to a certain point. For beyond that point which you have described, there is seen the trauma to the mind/body/spirit complex which tends to break apart that complex and reduce its ability to assimilate experience, and therefore require a great period of what you would call time to be undergone in the healing and reintegration of those complexes. Therefore, it is the desire of entities entering your illusion at this time to experience as intensely as possible the opportunities for learning the lessons of love without damaging the complexes which enable that learning to continue. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, that makes sense. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you very much as well. Is there another query at this time? Carla: Yes, I have one more because I’m sort of riveted on this point here. I always thought when I was a young woman that I was destined to have children, about six of them, as a matter of fact, and I never had children. The one child I ever conceived, I lost spontaneously, and I’m now sterilized voluntarily. Reluctantly, but voluntarily. And I have spent much time actually thinking about what children wanted me for their mother. And although I realized that it was completely necessary within the way I look at things now that I not have children, so that I can do the work that we’re doing, I think about those children, and I wonder how they’re doing and if I have in some way incurred some karma because of the forgotten agreements that I made possibly with them. I feel sure that this is true of other women as well. Is there some way to communicate with these souls in such a way as to ask their forgiveness? And so stop the wheel of karma? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To begin, may we suggest that you presume much that is not necessarily as you have presumed it to be. It is the case with most entities entering your illusion that parallel, if we may call them, programs of incarnation are seen as possibilities. If one choice is not taken, then another presents itself so that those lessons to be learned are available. It is quite difficult to describe to entities within your illusion the freedom and fluidity with which these choices are made and pursued. Within your illusion it is generally the case that a plan is made and undertaken and then, if an alteration is made, the changes in the outcome are easily attributable. However, before the incarnation, the range and freedom of choice is such that level upon level of agreement is made, therefore allowing for changes to occur. For though there is the ability to see into what is called your future, this ability also sees that nothing can be known for sure, that there shall be changes, that therefore, there needs to be plans for the changes. If one event occurs, then this allows another, but may disallow yet another, and so forth in an endless progression of cause and effect. Therefore, there cannot truly be said to be mistakes within any incarnation, for each has been … [Tape ends.] § 1982-1017_llresearch (Unknown channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. My friends, it is, as always, a great pleasure to be able to speak to those present, for, although we are frequently called upon by yourselves in your efforts to understand or accept those experiences of your daily lives, it is more rare for us to have the opportunity to communicate in this manner, and for this opportunity we are grateful. It is our desire at this time to exercise the instruments present that we may have the opportunity to fine tune those same instruments, if you will, and if they are willing to allow this. Therefore, it is our desire to progress from instrument to instrument and speak a few words through each that this might be accomplished. We will now leave this instrument. I am known to you as Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. We greet you once more, my friends, in the love and the light of the one Creator. We are pleased to be with you again this evening so as to share a few of our thoughts with you, simple as they may be. We have spoken many times on the concept of learning to love, learning to be one with the Creator. We now wish to continue this [inaudible] through another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn, and am now with this instrument. Again, we greet you in the light and the love of the infinite Creator. Each of you has had and will have concerns about progress on your spiritual path, but let me assure each of you that you are making progress. You do not see the small baby growing moment-by-moment, but over a period of time the growth is very obvious. You have a tendency to become impatient, and you want to see things happen quickly, but if you will think back you will recall experiences and dreams that have fit together and have guided you on the path. So may we say do not be impatient, but be joyful and cheerful as you [inaudible] continue day-by-day as you think of time. And may we remind you again that we shall be with you upon request. I now leave this instrument and transfer the contact to another. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. When you look back on your past, you look at it as a different person. You are not as [inaudible] involved. Your highs and lows do not seem as [inaudible]. Sometimes, when the present seems too intense, if you can stand apart from yourself, you will see that the intensity is not necessary. As the great philosopher, [inaudible] once said, “And this too will pass.” Both the good and the bad will pass. You need the positive and the negative to [get a] proper perspective. Then you [inaudible] the learning experience a success. Often, when you do not have [inaudible] work, you can study your objectives. Sometimes, this will turn you in a different direction. If you have too much success, you become so involved in the [world] that some of your learning stops, and you lose track of your overall [inaudible]. Rejoice in your problems. Overcoming them can give you great joy, more joy than if you never had them. Treat your trouble as something that will pass and something that is very educational. Even great failure sometimes gives you much [inaudible]. It makes it possible for you to understand great philosophies. Do not become too involved in your world because all of you must leave it. And, when you look down on your life, you will not see its [inaudible] and mountains as you presume them to be; just ripples and hills and great courage and interesting experiences. Take great interest in your failures as well as your successes. They are important to the total picture. I am Hatonn, and I leave this instrument. (Unknown channeling) I am Hatonn. I greet you once again in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We had intended to contact the one known as [C] but [inaudible] the request that we allow this instrument to listen for this period of time. This we are most happy to do, and we thank this instrument for all the many times that he has served and all the times that he intends to serve again as a vocal channel. Each of you needs to know that at any time, though we may be fairly insistent in knocking upon the door [inaudible], you may simply repeatedly request that we move on, and we shall do so when we are convinced that it’s your desire. Not to speak is greater than your desire to learn better how to serve in this manner. It is a delicate point, but be assured that we never intend to break the law of free will that binds us and all creation in the freedom of service. The light and the dark together, my friends, day and night, make each round, each somehow the same and each somehow different. You observe your many cycles, and your memory causes you to reflect upon the sameness, and yet each experience is a new one. Attempt to remember the difficulties that you had as the leaves turned to jewel tones and fell upon the fading grass in the last of the years, for many of those same problems have you now. Look back two and three and five years and again reflect upon the incessant changes that make up the seeming monotony of a life spent day-by-day, light and dark, light and dark. If, indeed, you may locate one or more difficulty that has remained with you over the period of the years, cause this difficulty to attain its rightful place in your attentions. For any difficulty that remains for that long of a period is part of that because of [that for] which you came here. Attend to your difficulties with a loving and balanced hand of one who is not at enmity with the self. There is in your ear the seeming repetition of so many events, dates, characters, situations and opportunities. You, my friends, are the being who each day sees for the first time the miraculous creation of [thought]. It is in your mind to see creation in all its glory, each rising sun. It is within your mind to greet each entity with the joy [inaudible]. It is within your mind to be aware of the new vibrations that enfold and surround and caress your planet at this time. However, my friends, it is not within your mind [inaudible]. Seek, therefore, the caravans of the righteous, the pure and what your holy books call the “poor in spirit.” Join this glad train, this retinue, and make of your pilgrimage [the thing ever new]. Yes, my friends, you may indeed concentrate upon the petty details of the mundane existence; you may also invest each moment with the spirit of adventure that will bring you laughter and shared joy and the peace that this world truly does not know. We leave you through this instrument, rejoicing with you in the opportunities [inaudible]. We are ever with you. I am known to you as Hatonn. I leave you in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. Adonai vasu [inaudible]. Maitreya: I am Maitreya. I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one fair Creator. Please pardon the slowness of this contact. Ours is broadband, and we normally do not have a call to speak to a group such as this one but rather are called to those groups whose vision of the one divine light is centered upon the figure of that teacher whom you know as Jesus. We find in this instrument both the devotion to this teacher and the opened consciousness which allows us to speak more purely than is our usual privilege. We find those in this group who seek the Christ Consciousness. My friends, let the gentle drops of dew [inaudible] upon your consciousness as you become still, so still that night and day may pass and naught has been moved. There is the Christ Consciousness. We have been frequently identified as being a ray, a portion of the entity, Jesus. This is incorrect. The vibration Maitreya is that vibration from which the one known as Jesus sprang, but that entity’s incarnation was the incarnation of one entity, not of the vibration or group from which those whom you call wanderers have been sent. We are, rather, that group being of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. It has pleased your peoples to invent worship of many entities. Thus do many such as Jesus feel that they have failed to communicate. For the desire of such teachers is for the seeker to seek the Father. We thank this group for calling this vibration. It may be truly spoken that those comforters which each seeker must needs have are with each seeker as the direct result of the deep prayer or conscious calling of the one known as Jesus. This entity did indeed cause a great distortion, as we find this instrument would call it, within your time/space world. We are borrowing this instrument’s vocabulary, and we thank this instrument. We find the call this day to be for us to speak directly to one point, that is that no matter what you must do to follow the light and the love which you seek, the thing left undone shall be greater. Shall you change your mind in one opinion in order to be a better [inaudible]? Shall you love deeply and serve us? Shall you covet nothing, give all, preserve justice and peace? Very well then, my friends, you have only begun. Not for one moment, then, allow the feeling of a plateau to [comfort] you. If you seek, then you do not seek comfort, for seeking is uncomfortable. Joyful it may be; loving it may be; but comfortable, never, my friends, not if you keep moving. We come to you as those who have offered themselves as martyrs, and thus we may not blush at the thought of discomfort among your peoples, for the martyr’s physical demise is seldom comfortable. We do not suggest the life of the martyr, but we answer a call, a calling which has come to us, and our answer is take up your pilgrimage. Take the next step, and do not seek comfort. Because you are spiritual, seek only to seek. You must know, and we shall repeat it to you, that in your own way you shall be judged not by this seeking of yours. Be thankful for the support of each other, but carry on. For, as you love, so shall you be given the next lesson, and the next, and the next. And, as you seek more and more, so shall more and more of the creation move with you, seek with you, blend with you, feel with you and be transformed with you. The teacher known as Jesus said, “You shall all take up your crosses if you wish to follow me.” Remove all that which is surrounding those words. Remove all … [Side one of tape ends.] (Unknown channeling) You have asked yourselves, do you wish to be perfect? Do you wish to be so serious? Consider well, my friends, the potential of each perfect being, and find within yourselves tears and reconciliation upon that most inner plane where you set your face toward the rising sun and never again glance away. Fear you then the failure, the glancing away, the dropping of the glass, the mishap? Do not fear. Someone stands beside your world ready to [inaudible] with your own evolution. That someone, whatever its manifestation, is you. May we thank you, and may we thank this instrument. We do not expect to be called to this group, for this group is not that group which is focused upon Jesus the Christ but upon the grand unity of the Divine Father. So be it and amen. It has been a great blessing to be with you. [Inaudible]. May blessings be with you in each of your lifetimes, and may your rest be gentle as you come always, again and again to see the face of the one infinite Creator. Only [inaudible]. Carla: Does anyone sense the presence of entities? Questioner: Yes. Carla: We shall [inaudible]. (Unknown channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii. I am now with this instrument only to say a few words to the group, partly to exercise the instrument but also so say that the group has felt such powerful vibrations tonight, and there has been such peace and joy that we do not feel a question and answer period is needed tonight. Therefore, we leave you in the light and in the love of the infinite Creator. May we assure you that we it has been [inaudible] to be with you and remind you that a request is all we need, and we shall be with you in your meditations. Again we repeat, we leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Adonai vasu [inaudible]. § 1982-1024_llresearch (C channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I am now with this instrument. We greet you, my friends, as always, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. Tonight we will exercise all those wishing for practice as vocal channels speaking a few words, a thought to each. We are indeed privileged to have so many who wish to serve in this fashion. We of Hatonn wish to … We are having a slight bit of difficulty with our contact. This instrument has not been practiced for a while and we would pause for a moment to strengthen our contact … I am Hatonn and now feel that our contact has been improved if this instrument would but relax and speak freely. Time upon your planet has begun to come into the time of your seasons known to you as autumn. The warmth of your summer gives way to the coolness and the winding down of your year. Each of the various species on your planet prepare themselves to face the coldness of your winter. A time of testing, for all things that give life become harder to find. Nourishment is hard to find. My friends, the times in which you feel alone, lost, unsure of your path, can be likened unto your winter. You will experience times when it may seem that things, events, are destined to go against you. My friends, if you can but remember that each thing faced is an opportunity, a chance to learn, that in each the love can be found, is there to nourish so that you shall not starve yourself. When one begins to see with love and with the light, they are prepared for the times of difficulty and can weather the storm, the cold, and the seeming darkness. We shall now transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I would like to say a few words on the subject of laughter and humor. Next to love, nothing will lighten your burden as much as laughter and humor. It is similar to sunshine. When you are dreary and have grave thoughts, laughter can brighten your outlook. It will help you not to be so tense. If you can laugh about yourself and your situation, you will not become so serious that you could even be depressed. It is a good gauge for judging your balance. People who can laugh never become too depressed. In retrospect people can laugh about their problems, but if they laugh at the time they are happening, they are able to see that the problem is not as serious as they might take it. Laughter changes your whole being. It sets you on an even keel and makes everything about you work well. Laughter is as good as vitamins. It tunes and tones up your whole system. Laughter is next to love. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (A channeling) I am Hatonn. We greet you once again in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We pause for a second to readjust this instrument to us … I am Hatonn. We shall now continue. We have spoken many times to you of the concepts of sharing and giving and we wish to approach this subject once again in a new light. Many on your planet give of themselves wholeheartedly. They spend their whole life sharing with others but putting themselves last in the line of receivers. This is by their choice, for they feel that it is more important for the others to be first. They forget, however, the need that the self feels, the need for the soul to be given something from the self. But your society is one that does not always promote this idea and therefore one soon believes this to be true, that the self should stand last in the line. It is important that this self is not last, but is one of the many who receives all that is given from the individual. It doesn’t take much to please oneself. But it does take initial effort of first giving to the self. We are all one, therefore, do not leave anyone out when you are giving love and light. We shall now transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. Carla: This is Carla. There is a, in my opinion, slight overtone of a Hatonn that is not Hatonn and I would like to address our love and our light to the Hatonn that is not Hatonn. I ask this entity to be nameless and I realize that this entity has only tiny vestiges due to the opening in the group when the instrument, C, was inadvertently hypnotized. Dear friend, we are not of your polarity. We send you love, we send you light, we bless you and we bid you farewell. Be gone forever from our circle and know that we will recognize you and always ask you to go. You shall not make us uncomfortable for we shall simply love you. Goodbye, in the name of Christ. Let’s envision a little light before anybody else channels. (Carla channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn. We greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. May we apologize to each instrument which we allowed to continue and indeed encouraged to continue channeling. We may foresee the possibility that this group shall function without the instrument which we presently use and we wish to, although it takes great patience from you, give each of you enough experience with our vibration that you may, as this instrument has done, discriminate to a nicety. It is extremely unlikely that any further difficulties shall occur due to the fact that this instrument will not use the relaxation technique which was so disastrous at any future session. But should you sense discomfort that does not remove itself at your request, we always request that you not channel rather than detune your instrument. We may say with gratitude that each was channeling a great portion of our material with only the smallest twist which might be seen to be leading in the direction of the service-to-self polarity. Each opinion is equal. It is for you to choose. We may also say that the one known as M had no trace of this overtone in her communication and, except for some collaboration with herself, was channeling us. We thank you all and we thank the one known as S who sensed enough to be silent. We consider in this particular circumstance that this was a very sound decision. We are aware that each would care to hear some message. And indeed there have been several different avenues whereby this message has been attempted this evening. We shall attempt another one due to this instrument’s unique personality and talk to you upon the subject of love. There was once a young man who wished to know the truth. One sentence stood before this young man. Of this one thing he was sure. That truth is love and love is truth. And he asked a friend, “What is love?” And the friend said, “How much of it do you wish to have?” He said, “I wish to have all of it.” And the friend said, “I don’t know if you can have all of it, but come with me next Saturday night and I will see that you get some of it.” “Oh, no,” said the young man, “I don’t think that’s what I’m seeking.” “Do you not like pleasure,” replied his friend. “Why, yes I do,” answered the young man, “but I seek something else.” And he went to another friend. He said, “What is love?” And his friend said, “Love is relationships. Love is personal communication. From yourself to another and from another to yourself. Love is understanding what the other fellow has in mind and knowing whether or not what you need and what he needs will work out.” The young man thought about this for some time, for surely a great deal of life, as he had observed it, was involved in relationships. And it did seem indeed like most personal relationships took on some of the echoes of the business view. And indeed he would not like to disappoint one with whom he had a relationship, nor would he wish to be disappointed. So he said to his friend, there is much in what you say, but I believe I shall continue seeking. And to another friend he went, and he said, “What is love?” And his friend said, well many people think that the only love is sexual love or personal love, but I tell you it is the love of ideas that move nations, the love of great thoughts for which you might die and because of whose truth you might live that is truly important. And again the young man thought long and hard for he had been inspired by many speeches and had seen the failure of love, the failure of ideals and the failure of truth lead to no end of human error. But his heart was not satisfied and he said to his friend, “I believe I shall seek further.” And he found another friend and said, “What is love?” And the friend said, “I have a theory about that. The truth is, love is laying down your life for others, loving with your whole heart, casting all your gifts upon the waters and never looking back. In this way lies the greatest sense of love that you can ever feel.” And the young man was thrilled for it seemed that he had finally gotten an answer that might suit him. And so he began casting his love upon the waters. Waters that often seemed muddy. He aided his fellow man even when his fellow man didn’t seem to want to be aided. Finally he said to himself, “I think I’m looking for more.” He was running out of friends and he sought a wise stranger, a spiritual man, much revered by seekers. And he said, “Sir, I have been searching with diligence and determination to find the nature of love, for only in love will I discover the truth.” And the sage said, “Interesting that you should say that. In fact, anything that you say with feeling is lovely. Love is communication; with yourself, with the Creator, with all those about you.” “Aha!” said the young man, who by this time was not so young, “I have been giving love but I have not been speaking.” And so he began loving and communicating. And many were his friends and much was he beloved. And yet. And yet. He had not found the truth. And having no one to turn to, he sat in silence and he asked himself, “What is love? It is not in the body. It is not in my relationships. It is not in society. It is not in loving everyone the same. It is not in communicating. What is the heart? Where have I missed the truth?” And a golden sun burst within the darkness of his inner mind and love rained down upon him, not from above, but from within. And as he opened his eyes, that golden sun gleamed and shone in his heart and he knew the world as himself, light and shadow knew he both. Much he forgave; much he gave. But always, he found the source within. My friends, each of you is seeking. And each of you is indeed seeking love. But what answer that you receive depends upon what question you ask. If you ask a question in general, you shall be given a general concept in meditation. Therefore, seek ye and seek ye again and again, for with each seeking you refine the question. And with each refinement you learn more and more of the truth. A truth that does not lie in the illusion except when seen with eyes that shine with the light of the inner sun. Without that light, my friends, you seek that which is outward in vain. Without that source, my friends, you have only your own resources upon which to draw. And, my friends, they are not infinite. Yet you are given the pathways to infinity. How are you blind? How are you lame? Seek and seek and seek again. This seeking for the original Thought is that which we have come to offer you as a method of enhancing your evolution. All the actions flowing therefrom may well be again and again washed and refreshed by turning once again to the source. We send you that of love and of light which comes through us from the Creator and leave you bathed in that inner … [Side one of tape ends.] (Carla channeling) I am known to you as Hatonn. Again we apologize for putting each through the experience of an uncomfortable channeling. But in case the group consists of members without this instrument and the one known as Jim, we very much wish that you have confidence in yourselves to discriminate. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. (M channeling) I am Hatonn. I am now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. The people of your planet have many rules against touching, taboos. Yet it is one way that you can communicate with your other self. It is a very healing thing. Yet on your planet, people do not spontaneously hug one another. It would have more meaning than many words. Many people on your planet commit suicide because they feel no one cares. If your people could form the habit of showing affection even between men and women which is taboo on your planet except under certain circumstances, if they could spontaneously love one another, people would not feel as alone. When you are extremely close to a person, you tend to see the good in them rather than their faults. When you step back, you view them coldly. There is not a lot of hugging and touching and kissing on your planet. I know you people do feel love for one another, but why don’t you show it? You refer to the art of healing, the touch of healing, but the touch of love is very valuable too. Even in your tuning, holding hands when you say the Lord’s prayer has more meaning. Hugging one another is a very good form of tuning. Let the people around you know that you are with them. People who hug one another with genuine feeling can usually adjust to their differences. All people sometimes feel very lonely because no one hugs them. Little children feel unwanted because they are not hugged as often as necessary. And men and women should hug each other with sheer affection, but on your planet it is almost taboo. We realize that a valuable tool, the sense of touch, is not enjoyed by your people. If possible in any situation, try to encourage people to touch one another. But you do have to be careful. There are a few people who feel so isolated they do not want anyone to touch them. And it would be an intrusion to their personality for you to touch them. But there are many people who are starved for affection. And there are many people who feel no one cares. If it is possible, try to hug someone each day. Try to make it a pattern in your life of hugging. The beauty of living will be enhanced by the number of people you hug. I am Hatonn. I leave this instrument. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator and thank you for requesting our presence. As always, we present ourselves only in an attempt to be of service by answering those queries which hold importance in your seeking. May we then ask if there might be a query with which we might begin? C: I’m concerned because it seems that through me a disturbing influence has found its way into the group and I want to know what I can do to strengthen myself to prevent this happening again. Latwii: I am Latwii, and feel the heart of your query, my brother. Firstly may we say that it might be useful to step back from your experience of the evening and see that it was not only through your instrument that this influence was experienced. The nature of the work which is undertaken by those within this group has attracted an unusual presence. The contact with the social memory complex which you have come to know as Ra has the effect of drawing unto this group in its various efforts this presence which seeks to disrupt in whatever way possible the experience of this group. Secondly, the use of the relaxation technique some of your time ago as a tuning device was an accident, shall we say, which was not beneficial to your instrument in particular and others as well. Therefore, my brother, do not take upon yourself the responsibility for permitting this influence within the group. What you might do to insure positive contact in future sessions is precisely the same as what any instrument might do, that is, the challenging of any contact by whatever means has meaning to you, whether it be in the name of Jesus Christ, in the name of the Christ consciousness, in the name of the service-to-others polarity, or by whatever means carries weight within your perception. Therefore, let this means be used so that each instrument at each sensing of contact might then challenge that contact and continue the challenging until a firm response in the positive polarity has been received. This may take some small portion of what you call time, but if you will pursue this general suggestion, you may rest assured that only the positive polarity entities will remain to use your instrument. May we answer you further, my brother? C: Yes. Tonight the original contact was comfortable, was smooth, and then it came to an abrupt stop. And then it continued after a period of time comfortably again. Was I at that time, or was I receiving a mixture of contact during the course of the channeling? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. Your contact became what is called mixed upon the cessation of the initial contact. The addition of the negative influence is one which is not easily perceived, therefore whenever doubt is encountered within your mind, then challenge the contact for its purely positive polarity. May we answer you further, my brother? C: No, thank you. Not at this time. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? Questioner: I have a question and that is, aside from the possibility of channeling this negative entity, are there any other inconveniences that we might be aware of? In relation to the entity? Latwii: I am Latwii. My brother, to state this in general terms, we might say that indeed such an entity when it has made its presence felt among a group such as this may attempt in the future to intensify those experiences which the members of this [group] encounter as catalyst in the daily round of activities. Each entity as the path of seeking is traveled encounters those experiences in which discomfort, anger, frustration, depression, jealousy, etc. are felt. This is the normal means by which an entity learns to balance those distortions with their opposite and to see within each opportunity love and the one Creator. The process by which this is done varies with each entity. It may take more or less time; the catalyst may be used with more or less efficiency. Negative entities of any source, whether this entity or another, always stand at the ready, shall we say, in the wings of your consciousness and your perception. So that when by your own free will [you call] to center stage the negative response to catalyst within your own being, these entities then may don the costume and the mask of negativity and intensify this experience. This is what you might call a gamble; for an entity, such as yourself, which is able to see the love and the light and the one Creator even in such an intensified moment, [may] therefore progress more purely and positively upon its path. And the forces of darkness have then aided the positive pursuit of the seeker. However, there is also the possibility that such an intensification might for the moment become too great and for that moment [and] perhaps additional moments after that, the seeker might be moved from the purely positive path and might seek to serve the self for some portion of what you call time. In this case the forces of darkness have for that moment achieved an increase in their own means of seeking and serving. May we answer you further, my brother? Questioner: No, thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you. Is there another question at this time? A: Yes, Latwii, why did you refer to the service to self as a force of darkness? Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. There are many descriptions for the negative polarity. The darkness as a means of describing negative refers to what has been recently described by the one known by the one known as Don as a flux ratio, that is, entities of negative polarity draw within themselves the love and the light of the one Creator, keep it for themselves, and therefore remove from their vicinity the potential for the radiating of that light to others. Therefore, the darkness in the sense of love and light is experienced. May we answer you further, my sister? A: Yes, just to clarify something I’m a little confused on. For myself, I feel that it is unfair to the service of self to continually refer to them always in such a not-nice of a fashion and it … and I guess I’m confused because if all are one in the Creator, the splitting seems to be a little, oh, just, it might cause some biases in people too quickly. Is there anything wrong with having different biases toward service to self and service to others? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Indeed, there is nothing wrong when we speak with your words to describe either path, whether it be positive or negative. We do not mean to judge. We do not mean to say that one is good, the other bad. There is nothing wrong with darkness. For within the great depths of the primeval darkness of the spirit is the love and the light of the one Creator potentiated into being. Thus one cannot exist without the other within your creation. All is indeed one. To describe any portion of that oneness with any term is indeed to distort through the description. May we answer you further, my sister? A: No, thank you. You’ve clarified a lot of terminology. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another question at this time? M: Yes, Latwii. I was wondering if a person was worried about negative influences entering in their channeling, if they channeled for shorter periods of time in the beginning, would there be less chance for the negative influence to invade them? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, we might suggest that this would not be effective as a means of reducing the possibility of that influence. To reduce that possibility, one might begin by removing the worry. To respond to such a potential with fear or worry is to open the door yet wider. Rejoice in your positive choice. Praise the one Creator. Give thanks for each opportunity to serve. Seek within the heart of your being to serve others with every fiber of your being. And then when the opportunity to serve as vocal instruments approaches, challenge that contact which approaches and persist until the feeling of confidence grows within your being. Then speak to the best of your ability. May we answer you further, my sister? M: No, I think that answers it very well. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? K: Yes. Let me try to clear up something that A has asked. We read in the Bible that Jesus said, “Love others as you love yourself,” and I’m assuming that Jesus said that. And that seems to [be] psychologically [sound] because, as I worked in the hospital, it seemed that the people who hated themselves, also hated others, and that it’s psychologically sound that one must love oneself before one can love others. And yet we read about denying self, and it does seem a little incongruent. So could you comment on Jesus’ statement: “Love others as you love yourself”? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To serve others and to choose the positive path is to love all the creation and to see all as one. This includes the self, for all is one. To serve the self is to love the self, yet to exclude the love for others and to seek instead to have others serve you and bring their love to you, their treasures to you. One path excludes others. One path includes all. May we answer you further, my sister? K: No, I think that’s … I see the difference. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. May we attempt another query at this time? Carla: Well, I recently had a mystical experience, I guess you’d call it, in a church service. And for some few minutes, I was no longer consciously in the church, but was consciously seated beside Jesus at the last supper at a wooden table. I could smell and feel and see everything that was going on, although it was very hazy, and I think the thing I remember the most was Jesus’ sleeve, big, kind of like a burlap material, reaching across me to offer bread and he was saying, “This is my body,” and I was very puzzled, whoever I was at that point, I was very puzzled that he wanted me to think of this bread as his body. It didn’t make any sense. But I decided I would do it because he said so. I was his disciple. And then after awhile I was back in myself, and, the thing that I’m asking is, I’m sure that I’m not the only one who’s had this sort of mystical experience, because that and many other places in the Bible where fairly careful description is given of what Jesus did, that they create in the imagination of a person who is attempting to follow his teachings the possibility of that kind of mystical experience, given that you’re prey to them. Were the people that were actually there that night overlaid and overlaid and overlaid again by all these people from the future who have visited that spot? Should I ask that another way? Latwii: I am Latwii. We shall attempt what response we can without infringing upon your free will for such an experience has great potential for unlocking within your being the continued experience of love. Such an experience has within its potential those characteristics which many throughout what you call recorded history have built within the system of belief surrounding the one known as Jesus, the Christ. To one such as yourself who reveres this master there is then available a great reservoir of potential meaning in this experience. This framework, shall we say, has been constructed throughout the many years which have elapsed since this entity walked your planet by those who also have revered this entity. The master known as Jesus chose twelve disciples, each representing a facet of the one Creator expressed in a manner much likened unto the facets of a jewel. You have within your group studied that known as the Logos, the archetypical mind of which has facets. The twelve disciples, therefore, represented facets of a jewel of the one Creator. Each entity on your planet has certain tendencies, preferences, biases, means of seeking which may find a harmonic resonance with at least one of these facets. When the seeking has reached a certain intensity along its path, experiences of this nature are available to the beliefs which the entity holds and through which the entity seeks. Your experience was likened unto viewing the one Creator in the distortion called Christianity from yet a finer distortion, one of those disciples. Thus was opened unto you the ability to experience that which was experienced as a means by which you might more fully find love blooming within your life. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Well, I’m reluctant to say this, because that was a beautiful answer, but what I was wondering was, did the roots of that experience go back to a physical reality? Or was this a thought form reality which I experienced, as shared by others of my faith? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Either might be the case; for any entity so experiencing this phenomenon, to specifically describe your experience in this regard, would be an infringement, therefore we may suggest your meditation upon this query. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. I really don’t care at all whether it was a flesh and blood experience or whether it was a thought form, it was all one. To me, what interested me was the possibility that these very human people might have from the future, from all the people, the possibility of bearing, sort of, on their shoulders, around them the casting back of so many faithful that there weren’t just twelve people in the room; there were many, many, many people in the room. Whether it is I or someone else, makes no difference to me, just whether it was possible or not was really what I wondered. Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, it is so that it is quite possible. Such occurs, not only within this realm of experience, but also within each experience of each entity upon your planet in all times, for each entity being the one Creator and all time being simultaneous, therefore these two requirements, shall we say, for the experiencing of the one Creator make it possible for each entity to create a pattern or a framework or a distillation of learning that might be utilized at any future, past or present time by any other entity. Thus the Creator learns from the Creator. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thanks, Latwii, that’s fantastic. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? K: Yes. I don’t know if I can put this into words very well, but Carl Jung talked about the collective unconscious which I am assuming is what Ra talks about in the social memory bank. And recently after my meditation as I’m going about my business, thoughts will come to mind and my query is, when I’m tuned in, so to speak, do I pick up these thoughts from the collective unconscious, or do we … I’m sure all of us have the same thing happen, do we pick up these thoughts from the collective unconscious or the social memory bank, or where do they come from? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each entity within your illusion has access to that which you have called the collective unconscious. Each entity by engaging in what might be called the exercise of intuition receives messages from that collective mind. Such messages are also received in meditation, in dreams and other experiences of an inspirational nature, such as visions. Within your illusion the unconscious mind of your race and of your planet awaits the penetration of the veil which separates your conscious from your unconscious mind so that each entity upon our planet has an increasingly large reservoir of information, experience and illumination available to it which seeking might make more available as the seeking serves to penetrate the veil which withholds, shall we say, the full brilliance of being of the one Creator from each entity within your illusion. May we answer you further, my sister? K: So then in meditation or tuning, as I think of it sometimes, is really just a calming or a putting aside of the conscious thoughts that go through our minds all the time so that the unconscious can penetrate the veil. Is that what you’re saying? Latwii: I am Latwii. To clarify our statement, perhaps it would be useful to look at an entity as being similar to a tree. Look at the limbs as your conscious mind. See the att … [Tape ends.] § 1982-1028_llresearch (A channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and greet you this evening in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are pleased this instrument did finally initiate our contact, for it is in hopes to rebuild her confidence in channeling. We are aware and appreciate the effort made to keep the contact pure. We wish to work with each instrument present tonight so as to give further practice in channeling our thoughts and so as to become more familiar with our vibration. We would at this time transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet this assemblage once again in the love and light of the infinite Creator. As we observe the vibratory complexes of each of you, it occurs to us that perhaps the most helpful form of aiding each instrument in building its own skills at this chosen service at this particular time would be the technique of the telling of a story through all instruments, each telling only a small portion, knowing neither beginning nor end. This is a technique which is reserved for more experienced channels due to the infinite possibilities of panic upon the part of [the] new instrument which does not yet have the confidence to simply speak without analysis of those thoughts which are brought before it. However, it is through techniques such as this that we may offer to the more practiced instruments a means of observing the way our contact does indeed work. Thus it is a confidence builder. Therefore we shall begin a story through this instrument and cease before the story is well begun to transfer to another, then another, then another, then another, and so forth until the story is well told and each has both given and received the love and the light of the infinite Creator. There once [was], my friends, a young prince who strode out one day with a quiver full of arrows and a strong bow. It was this mellow youth’s wish to practice the marksmanship of the arrow until he could hit the mark. He began his journey in the bright light of morning. The earth seemed young about him although it was early autumn. The dew was still upon the grass and the air seemed full of promise, vague and unspoken, yet very real. We now transfer to another instrument. (S channeling) I am Hatonn, and would go on with our story through this instrument. As the youth walked through the forest, examining closely the many beautiful and wondrous details that nature has provided for your eyes to see, the nose to smell, the ears to hear, he stumbled upon a small patch of openness within the heart of the forest and in this open place there arose before his wondering eyes a beautiful and bright entity that spoke of love to the youth. He was astounded and amazed and at first would not believe he was seeing or hearing what his senses told him was to be. We will now transfer this contact. (A channeling) I am Hatonn, and shall continue. The prince’s first thoughts after listening were to run, to leave, for this entity indeed must be a mad man for it spoke of words not commonly spoken and indeed he was a prince and therefore he must not be influenced by such a man. But the prince did not run but paused and listened and felt all that was spoken. He stayed, not knowing exactly why, for any sane person would flee from the opening to avoid this confrontation. We shall transfer. (M channeling) I am Hatonn, and we will continue the story. The prince and the most fair entity communed in the forest during which time our fair entity shared many truths with the prince, unfolded many a mystery that had puzzled the young man, much as a mentor would. The boy at the end of some time of shared conversation looked to the fair entity and asked, “Who might you be? How is it that you know all of these wondrous things? Who is it that taught you and where might I go to learn more of these things? How is it that you can be?” Our fair entity looked at the prince and explained that surely all these things the prince had learned this day he had inside known all along, nor had he taught the prince anything that the prince was not capable of learning himself. Then the fair entity turned the question upon the prince. “Since you, my young prince, have in truth known these seeming secrets I have shared with you this day, I ask you, who am I? For this too you know.” The prince, puzzled by the question from such a seemingly wise and mysterious entity looked back, puzzled, and looked in the eyes of this fair one, and in the locked stare seemed to be able to almost look within this other soul. And what he saw when he looked within was himself. We transfer this contact. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) I am Hatonn. To continue. The young prince had begun that day hoping to learn a skill with bow and arrow and had found the mark he sought was himself. My friends, so it is with each seeker. You travel the path of your seeking using the implements of your choice to penetrate the mystery of your being. It may seem that the mystery of being would need a special tool and only that tool would do for such a search. But, my friends, we say to you, the outer manifestation is meaningless. For the desire comes from within your being. To seek the truth is all that counts. You may use whatever tools are at your disposal and of your choosing, for each will find that catalyst most appropriate for its personal journey of seeking. To fire the self with the desire to know the truth of what it is you seek, and who indeed you are as you seek is the ingredient that might find any manifestation appropriate within your journey. We have enjoyed this means of exercising instruments which find a greater challenge helpful at this time in their experience of this means of serving. We thank each present for partaking with us in the bounty of oneness and in the abundance of love. We would now leave this group, as always, in love and light. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We are honored once again to be asked to join your group in our capacity of attempting answers to your queries. It is always an honor and a pleasure to join with this group. May we ask then if there might be a question with which we may begin? M: Yes, Latwii. It’s not a question, but it’s a request for comment. A moral question and comment. Let’s take an example of a weapon. A gun in a soldier’s hand or anyone’s hand may be used to kill another person, take their life. And there are certain karmic consequences or balances that have to be made when someone takes another’s life. What I’m interested in is not so much the individual that pulls the trigger, for certainly he is responsible for his actions, but take, for example, the individual who created the instrument of death. While he did not pull the trigger, is he not as responsible? Certainly the weapon may never be used unless someone is willing to pick it up and use it for destruction, but the entity that developed the weapon, is he not as much at fault for its destruction and chaos? How does that entity that created the weapon figure in from a moral point of view? That’s all. Latwii: I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. To begin, may we suggest that our comments might be seen more clearly not within the moral framework of good and evil or any type of judging action, but from the realm of oneness where each entity is truly one with each other, so that each entity might be seen to be the Creator gathering the experience of your illusion that evolution might occur. Then whatever the action, we might fruitfully look to the motivation for that action. This is true also with thoughts. Why does the entity think and act as it does? Does it wish in the action or the thought to be of service to another or does it wish to be of service to the self? Or, is it aware of either choice? These are the possibilities which each entity faces as evolution is completed through your illusion. The entity creating that implement called a weapon, whether upon the assembly line or the designing board or whether creating the, shall we say, literature which shall feature the saleable points is an entity which is either motivated by a desire to be of service to the self, to others, or is unaware that either choice exists and only subconsciously vacillates, shall we say, between the two choices. It may be that an entity is firmly committed to the idea of the preservation of what it conceives to be truth, beauty and goodness that exists within the boundaries of what you call a country and is further committed to the defense of these ideas and seeks therefore to serve those others within that boundary by its work upon the weapon. The motivation, then, is of service to others. There are, of course, ramifications in that there is a price, shall we say, that is paid when the weapons are used. The taking of life that does not wish to be taken is an infringement upon that life. And in such a fashion may somewhat reduce the positive choice. This is true with all actions and thoughts. For it is most difficult within your illusion to pursue a very purely polarized path, either positive or negative. For there are many who are affected by each action. Of course, it is also possible that the entity wishes to be of service to self by this activity of making the weapon and may indeed polarize in that direction by its actions and yet find there is some reduction of its polarity when it partakes with others and aids their efforts as a part of it own in the producing of the weapon. Insomuch as others are served is its negative polarity reduced. Those unaware of the need for conscious choice in either direction then are randomly affected according to whatever motivation is present within their mind as they carry out their activities. May we answer you further, my brother? M: No, thank you. You answered me better than I expected. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are grateful to you, my brother. May we ask if there is another question at this time? Carla: I have a series of questions which may take a very short amount of time, because they are questions that I would normally be asking Ra, but we can’t talk to Ra for awhile and I’m very curious about some matters. First of all, I’m taking a chemical called Erythrocin and I seem to have observed in addition to the expected side effects a general debilitation or weakness of all the muscle tissue and energy level which is connected with the continued taking of this medication. Is this a correct observation or can you speak? Latwii: I am Latwii, and feel that we may speak upon this query. The chemical of which you speak does have some effect upon your musculature and energy level, but this is also a function of the lack of what you call the exercising. One then accelerating the action of the other so that in general you experience a lower level of energy and a reduced musculature tone. There is also the consideration that other physical distortions have been energized so that your energy levels have from time to time been reduced as the variety of distortions present in your physical vehicle have at times crossed paths, shall we say, so that there is an intensification of the reduced energy. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, please. Is there a limit to the amount of exercise that I may attempt now that the problem which was the reason for taking this chemical has been seemingly almost entirely removed and is there any other method whereby I might work with my body to combat the unfortunate side effects of this heavy chemical? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. There is the need to use the normal caution in accelerating your program of exercise. This we have observed to be a practice which is well known to you, the increasing gradually so that the muscles which have not received the normal amount of exercise might slowly regain their tone. The general level of pain within your physical vehicle might be reduced by the beginning and continued use of the swirling waters. We observe this in your near future. To continue in praise and thanksgiving is most helpful, for the mind is the great motivator of the body. Those about you send you their love as do those which are beyond your senses at this time. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes, but thank you for that response. For saying all this I observed two items which occurred before a rather horrendous allergy attack and an out-of-season menstrual period. One was a good deal of emotional stress and strain … [Side one of tape ends.] …comment on the nature of the allergy especially as to whether it is primarily a function of the mind and the emotions and if that is so, could you comment on methods for those who are dealing with allergic reactions which are already in progress to attempt to be of more service to self and to others by helping the mind. Otherwise, I’d just be interested in finding out if it’s a combination of mind and body. If that made any sense? Latwii: I am Latwii, and feel that we have a good grasp upon your query, my sister. As you are aware, the body is truly a creature of the mind, for the mind creates it. Yet, while the body is the creation of the mind, it does have its own biases, abilities and distortions which are available. As the body is able to express the will of the mind and gather about it its own experience, it also is able then to feed back to the mind the fruits of its experience. The allergies of which you speak, as you have recently discovered, are within the deep portions of the mind a rejection of the environment or some portion of the environment in which the body moves. The illusion which you inhabit is most intense in providing catalyst. Many there are who experience various forms of alienation or rejection of the catalyst of your illusion and the framework of various portions of your illusion. These express, then, within the complex of the physical vehicle as the allergic reaction, so that when contact with that portion of the illusion which has been rejected or contact with a symbolic representation of that portion is experienced by the entity, then within the deep portion of the mind the entity reacts to that rejected portion of the illusion in such a way that its physical vehicle expresses that rejection. It is not an easily understood or explained phenomenon. For each entity has its own variety of responses and reasons for the rejection or the difficulty with a portion of the illusion. In general, as we are forced therefore to speak, the ability of the entity to find the core of the rejection beyond the symbol, beyond the outer manifestation, and then to accept through the process of balancing that portion which has been rejected, is most helpful in alleviating the reaction which your peoples call the allergy. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yes. Just one quick one, cause this is a little difficult to get pounded into my brain. One allergy which was quite obvious was to mashed potatoes. The next morning I could hardly open my eyes at all after eating this innocent substance. What you’re saying then, is that this is the outer manifestation which is a symbol of a rejection, that my deeper self has done, has rejected that which the food is the symbol of. So what I would have to do in order to be working with my allergies more and more, and I guess what anybody would have to do, would be to try to discern what something like mashed potatoes symbolizes. Right? I eat food and [inaudible] having to eat? Does one go along that track? Is that right? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is, in general, once again, correct. To look at the meaning behind the manifestation is most helpful in alleviating that which you have called the allergic reaction. But again, we must repeat that to speak in general is most difficult, for each entity is quite unique and each rejection doubly unique. It may be that the reason for the rejection is most helpful in allowing the entity to proceed with a certain portion of its mission or learning, shall we say. It may be on the other hand that the entity might find it more useful to attempt to alleviate the allergic reaction so that service and learning might proceed more efficiently. Therefore, what might be true for one entity may not be true for another. And further, what might be true for one entity’s response to one allergic reaction may not be true for another response to another allergic reaction. It is most difficult, as we have mentioned, to attempt to speak with clarity upon this subject, for the allergic reaction and the rejection of the environment which the reaction implies is a subject which has great depth and breadth. We hope we have been of some small service in attempting clarity. May we speak further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you, you have been a great help and it’s very intriguing. Latwii: I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister, and agree that indeed the creation is most intriguing. May we answer yet another query? [Pause] I am Latwii. We hope that our responses to your queries have not made you allergic to further queries. We are most honored, my friends, to have been able to speak with your group this evening and to blend our vibrations with yours. It is an honor which we cannot thank you enough for extending to us once again. We shall be with you upon request and remind you that in the silence of your meditations do we linger at the fringes waiting for the opportunity to be of that service. We are known to you as those of Latwii. We leave you now in love and in light. Adonai vasu borragus. § 1982-1107_llresearch (S channeling) Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Again, my friends, we are pleased to be with you, for to share in so large a group is indeed a pleasure for us. We would only speak a few words through this instrument as there are other instruments that are very willing this evening to serve us as we would serve you in sharing our simple message. It is one of love and peace and sharing that we bring to you. It is one of many hearts combining into one, striving to attain the togetherness, the like mind of serving the Creator, of being one with your brothers and sisters, of seeing that in each is the Creator, is the love. The truth, my friends, is seeing that in each is you. At this time we would transfer to another instrument. I am Hatonn. (C channeling) I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet you again in the love and the light. As you journey, there will be times when you may very well meet obstacles from which you may back up. As you journey and meet such obstacles do not stop at them but take them as a lesson, learn from them and continue, for to grow, to continue your journey, you need be persistent. You need not rush, and always try to do that which you may. We shall now transfer. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I greet you once again through this instrument. We are pleased to speak through this instrument as there is some calling for channeling which this instrument may do. May we take this opportunity to welcome in voice those who are not always with this group as they sit in this domicile. May we assure each who consider themselves a visitor that you are not any longer visitors, but have indeed become an integral part of this family of souls. It is a great privilege to spend this small amount of your time sharing community with you. My friends, we are taking our time with this instrument for she is somewhat fatigued and we are aware that there is a calling for some information and some inspiration which this instrument is capable of channeling given the slow method of communication, for what we have to say is not what this instrument expects. Indeed, we are often a “Johnny-One-Note,” as this instrument would call us, sounding ever the theme of meditation, for only through meditation or a parallel resource of being can you find that original Thought which each of you seeks. This evening, however, we would speak to you of several seemingly disconnected items: of mirrors, of families, and of the definition of home. Each of you is aware that each is a mirror for another. This can sometimes be discomfiting, perplexing and painful. Within your daily framework of activities it is usual for each within a family to be absent for a long enough time, as you would call it, that the mirroring effect is diluted. It is quite unusual to have an extremely strong reaction to one with whom your acquaintance is somewhat shallow. Therefore, the definition of family is one that may be seen in many ways to be etched in pain, for it is in the pain of realization that transformation occurs. And because each of you insulates yourself from most of the mirrors around you, it is only in the family that that which is truly painful may occur. It is also the only place where there is the resource of comfort from those about you, and this occurs, of course, through clear communication. Therefore, the definition of home is quite simply that place where any family dwells. Blood ties may be quite properly in place, yet the place not be a home. If there is no work done upon the mirroring, the transformations, and the support, each of the other, there is no home. If those resources are there, there is a home, regardless of those ties which may or not be offered as—known among the peoples as—the kinship of the family. Going beyond this, my friends, we have a mirroring effect which begins to occur when the student applies himself to the point where he becomes the mirror for himself. This is more advanced work and it is more subtle work. You cannot fool your family. They will call you out. It is possible, however, to fool yourself. It is this point which we wish to dwell upon briefly. Many of you in this group are at the point at which you have no need of a family. You have only the need to give to be of service, unless you are within families. Your true work has become internalized. At this stage the methods of causing yourself to be confused are myriad. You as an observer may distort your observation of yourself in any way that you choose if you choose to avoid any iota of the pain of the further, more subtle, and more defined transformations that you seek at this level of being. How do you perceive yourselves, my friends? Let us sound a great challenge to you. See yourselves within the perspective of those whom you might call saints, enlightened beings, angels or oversouls, and then do not spare yourself as you analyze those things which you have done which you wish you had not, those things you wish you had done that you have not. We do not ask you to be so hard upon yourself for the sake of some masochistic pleasure. We ask you to do this in order that you may grow, be nourished, and thrive. We ask you to do this that you may be at peace. We ask you to do this because it is time for you to do this. Each of you begins each day as a newborn and yet each of you brings to that newborn day the baggage of your yesterdays, unless, my friends, you have unpacked those bags, you have removed your luggage, you have shed your skin. Do you wish to miss today? Do you wish to miss tomorrow? Very well, then, you have eternity. Your family will continue to aid you and you will continue to make some progress. But the great fire that refines is within you, and each of you at this point is capable of choosing to turn to that fire, not only for warmth, but for growth and strength. This path, my friends, can be said over and over to be one of love, of warmth, of joy, and of caring. But turn the card, my friends, and demand of yourself as you can that last great honesty that will bring you peace that the world indeed cannot give you, but more, that no other person can give you. In the end, the great mirror is within. We welcome and accept each glance away from that mirror. We remember and have within our being the memory of not knowing oneness. We remember the feeling of being totally unredeemed. We do not disparage any days, weeks, or years in your incarnation in which you have done less than that which is spiritually strenuous. There is a joy in testing yourself. The athlete strives to do that which he does one instant better or quicker. The scholar strives to seek for one more piece of the great circle of intellectual knowledge that has not been discovered, and those of your orthodox spirituality strive to know to the last echo the feelings and the experience of the mystic. And what we say to you is: In the cold look you give yourself, in the honest appraisal and in the surrender to that which is most truly you, there is the satisfaction of having been just that much faster, just that much more careful, just that much more curious. Never doubt that we are with you, and never doubt that you shall succeed, and that the joy which balances cold introspection shall come upon you most unexpectedly and most frequently. But we know that this group desires more than comfortable inspiration, and so we say to you, take the hard road. It is the quick road and you shall be fleet of foot, for this is what you came here to be. We would close through another. I am Hatonn. (Carla channeling) We apparently shall not close through another, as the one known as M1 desires to listen. We thank this group for calling us. We thank you for all that you have experienced in recent times in learning the discrimination of channeling. We thank each channeler. We thank each present for the privilege of being with you. In greatest humility may we beg you not to take our words as anything but what they are, the conversation of brothers and sisters. Take what you can use and discard the rest. We send you visions of lilies and roses and hyacinths and jonquils. We send you the blue skies, the warm breezes, and the sweet scents that at this time are not with you in your season. We send you the knowledge so often forgotten that all of these things are long in [the] making. The earth must nurture long the seeds of being before springtime blazes forth in its pastel symphony. As you look in your mirror, my friends, do not forget the lesson of the seasons, and do not look upon an occasional winter as a disaster. It is absolutely necessary for a butterfly to have been in a cocoon. It is mandatory that the flowers be nurtured in the ground. We leave you, my friends, in whatever season of being may be yours. Please know always that the kingdom which you may call summer is all about you and within you, and that the illusion that so powerfully affects you is merely that which teaches you not to inhabit summer, but to be that great season of brightness and blooming. We leave you in the love and in the light of the infinite Creator. I am known to you as one of Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It is our privilege once again to be asked to join your group this evening. We are filled with joy at this opportunity to be of service in our attempt to answer your queries. We feel there are many queries present this evening, therefore, without further ado, may we ask for the first query? Carla: Well, I’ll jump in. I’ve been having several people giving me lectures about these contacts, as a matter of fact, especially the one with Ra, and connecting them with the concept of Satan. I don’t really have a lot of trouble with what they are saying because I know it is because they are very concerned and care about me. But I just wonder if you could comment on the use and misuse of judgment, especially as it applies to Christianity? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each entity within your illusion attempts to sort through the confusion of its own being, the confusion which surrounds it in its daily life. It is known from within each that there is the ability within the being to find, shall we say, the proper path for the moment. Many are the means of journeying. Each has the dictates, shall we say, as to how the path might best be traveled. In an attempt to aid the seeker, each means of seeking has the rules, shall we say, for it is known through experience that some techniques work better than others. Therefore, it is easy for the eager seeker who has found some means of clarifying the confusion for itself to feel that this is the means by which all might progress. Within the heart of love, therefore, is born the desire to share this means. But within your illusion, confusion still exists for each in greater or lesser degree, and adds the factor of distortion so that when any seeker attempts to share its means with another by condemning other means, there is the distortion … [Side one of tape ends.] (Jim channeling) I am Latwii. To continue. These within the distortion which you have called Christianity are no more liable to exercise the faculty of judgment than are any others upon your planet, for even within this distortion of Oneness it is plainly stated that to judge not that the entity be not judged itself is proper. Yet, in the fervor of a moment of seeking and attempting to share the love that has been found in whatever degree it has been found is often borne the distortion of judgment. Know, my friends, that such entities have at the core of their being love which seeks to be expressed, however distorted it might finally be manifested. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: Yeah. I guess, just one more thing. I accept Jesus as my personal savior, and yet I have never had the slightest desire to inflict this on anyone who thought it was an infliction instead of a joy, because—I don’t know, I just didn’t expect anybody else to fall in line with me just because of what I thought. Is there something missing in my makeup or what? That’s what I haven’t been able to figure out is, what is it that I’m missing that causes other people who are also Christians to do this thing and I never have any desire to do it—called judgment? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Each path attempts to aid the seeker in learning the lessons of your illusion. All lessons have love and acceptance, compassion and understanding as their heart. Whatever the seeker, whatever the path, love and acceptance are those goals which are sought. Some have achieved a greater reward for their efforts than others, and reflect the love and acceptance they have found by truly loving and accepting others no matter what their manifestations of seeking. Love and acceptance have as their polar opposites judgment and separation. It is a continuum, a path, a journey. Those who express the judgment are at the beginning of this journey, however their means of journeying. Those who refuse to judge and who instead love and accept have traveled further this path. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: One more thing. Everything involved with judgment that can be found in the same book as the words, “Judge not that you be not judges,” all the things about, “Accept me or you’ll really be gnashing your teeth,” and all that, it’s all in the same book. There was an inspired reason for this book to be collected and saved over so many thousands of years, and for such mutually exclusive material to be in the same book. What was it? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The reason, my sister, is that this book, for those on your planet, for a great majority of them, reflects that which is sought. It has been called for in such and such a manner, And it has, therefore, been collected, and contains, as you are aware, a mixture of the positive and negative polarities, as both have been called for, and does therefore present the confusions and the riddles which the pure seeker might find strength of spirit in solving. This is true for each of what you have called religions, for it is true of the peoples of your planet. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, Latwii. That bunch of answers really smoothes everything out. Thank you so much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We are most grateful to you, my sister, for [without] your sincere queries we would be silent. May we attempt another query? L: I’d like to ask a question on G’s behalf. A couple of weeks ago she heard a television or radio report that several instances had occurred, I believe in Germany, in which a hitchhiker was picked up on the road at night, after traveling with the driver of the auto for a period of time and told the driver that the hitchhiker was the archangel Gabriel, and had appeared for the purpose of issuing a warning that the world was to come to an end, I believe, in the year 1984. And as the story went, the hitchhiker promptly disappeared from there within the car. To reiterate, this supposedly happened on a number of occasions within apparently a few days. Would you like to comment on this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that there are among your peoples at this time many such occurrences such as this of which you speak. Not only do entities of your planet receive the messages in what might be called the first person presence of another self, but also through instruments using the telepathic and trance channeling. And by other means as well, for as you know, there are those of negative polarity which speak the words of doom in order that the fear which is generated by them might be gathered and used to gain the mastery and power over others which will lend efficiency in the negative polarization. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes, if you are capable of answering this. The entity which I described, do you have any knowledge as to whether this entity was of a service-to-self or service-to-others polarity, and second, if you’re capable of answering, again, either way, was there any significance to the date 1984, as it has certain emotional connotations to most of the Western world? Latwii: I am Latwii. To answer the latter portion of your query first, the significance is as you mentioned. It has the proper connotative qualities to promote the emotions of fear. The entities upon your planet hearing this type of information may then discern for themselves the polarity, for where there is the speaking of doom, of fear, of doubt, then there is the negative coloration. Where there is the speaking purely of joy, of peace, of love, of brotherhood, then there is the evidence of positive polarity. May we answer you further, my brother? L: Yes, one more question on a more philosophical vein. To paraphrase another speaker, “By their words you shall know them,” it’s fairly obvious by the content of a person’s message what their orientation is as far as their polarity. Yet, it puzzles me that although some messages appear to be originating from a service-to-others source that often appears to be Confederation, very often the Confederation seems reluctant to admit being the originator of such communications, and it seems that there must be more than modesty involved in this. Could you speak on that topic please? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. The reason for such modesty, shall we say, is that free will must be maintained. Many entities begin to receive a positive contact of Confederation origin and then attract the temptations of negative entities as a balance. When such entities are unaware of the necessity for maintaining what you have called the tuning in the positive sense, and fall prey to the temptations to glorify the self or the organization in any way, then the inroads might be made by the negative entities in polluting the contact. Even when this occurs, the negative entities find it necessary to utilize a major portion of positively-oriented information, putting the twist of service-to-self polarity here and there, so that little by little the positive message becomes tainted and the organization becomes less and less able to share in the service-to-others sense. When this occurs, it is usually not recognized by the entities to which it has occurred. Therefore, their confusion must be maintained and no clear speaking by entities of the Confederation may be allowed, for the confusion presents the opportunity to grow and such opportunities are treasures for those experiencing the surrounding confusion, and must be preserved for the growth of such entities. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No, thank you, that very greatly clarified it. Thank you very much. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my brother, as well. Is there another query at this time? Carla: Yeah. I’ve got a question, now that you mention it, now that L mentioned it. Was our group about 1975—you can just confirm this or tell me that you can’t answer it—I have the feeling that all of 1975 or so, our group was getting pretty polluted information. We went through a whole year or so of getting fairly specific information. And then again about, somewhere in 1980, we went through a few months of that. Did we go through those seasons and then just survive by persevering? Is that true? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We find that there is some limit to what we might say in this regard. It has been the case that in your more distant past there have been instances where there have been momentary lapses, shall we say, in the polarity of service to others. The temptations were offered and the interests turned from philosophy and the evolution of the soul to the specific and glamorous, shall we say, gathering of information concerning dates and catastrophes. In other cases, there has been the straining to the limits of acceptability of the contact of the Confederation which has been asked query upon query concerning this same general type of information. Confederation contacts are able to respond to a certain degree to this type of query, always adding the notation of its unimportance so that the questioners might reevaluate their desires. When such queries do not contain such notations of unimportance, one may then be aware that the possibility exists that the contact is no longer of Confederation origin. May we answer you further, my sister? Carla: No, thank you. I believe I perceive the heart of your reply. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister, for your query and your perception. Is there another query at this time? M2: Yes, Latwii. Why is it some people are so frightened of death and other people are so accepting? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. For each entity there is the reason. To reply in broad terms for the masses of peoples upon your planet would be a great distortion, for each entity is quite aware of the phenomenon of death, and has either a general type of acceptance or avoidance of that concept. Some fear the death only because it is a great mystery and the unknown often causes entities to find fear within themselves. Some fear the death because they have not yet learned to live, and have not yet learned what they came to live for, and are aware that the death shall come surely and perhaps they shall not be ready. Some gladly accept their own physical departure from your illusion, for its catalyst weighs heavily upon their shoulders and they yearn only for rest. Some welcome the death because they seek another adventure and feel certain that death shall bring it. For each within your illusion there is some response to life and to death. Each is unique. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: Yes. Is there correlation between the way a person lives and the way they die? What I mean is, if a person dies, say, accidentally, is there any correlation between the way they lived and the accidental death? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. To begin, may we suggest that there are no accidents. Many deaths appear accidentally, as many experiences appear random. This is because the grand design of your life patterns is greatly hidden from your view. Within your illusion this is necessary so that lessons might be learned with greater efficiency, for in truth all are one and love is the heart of each. Yet to learn these lessons there must be the forgetting and the limiting of the view. The means of the passing from this illusion is chosen by each with variations also chosen should certain circumstances come to pass in such and such a fashion. Therefore, the correlation between the life and the death is most clearly seen when it is seen that both are chosen as means for learning the lessons of love. May we answer you further, my sister? M2: No, thank you. That’s very helpful. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? L: I have another question. I have recently read a couple of books that are autobiographical accounts of a Tibetan lama’s life. There are parts in it that interest me very much concerning previous history on our planet. I also realized, though, that it may not be possible for you to answer whether those parts are true or not, because it may cast same doubt upon the accuracy of the rest of the individual’s statements if I am told that he is not telling the truth. Is it at all possible for you to verify whether certain segments in the text are true or not? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. May we suggest that such recapitulations of the history of your planet are frequently in some degree of what you might call error, for it is most difficult for entities both within your illusion and without your illusion to see clearly the great panorama of events which have pieced the puzzles of your existence together in what seem to be a linear progression of evolution. Many see the basic fabric of the evolution of your peoples, the cultures which have grown and flourished and died, the experiences which have been shared by entities throughout the various countries and times, but then in the specific rendering of this or that instances, especially concerning famous personalities, may find that the clear description is quite difficult to render, for to look into what you call your distant past to discover an event might require the discernment of whether the event finally discovered occurred within the space/time or time/space continuum, or whether the entities involved truly interacted in the manner which is viewed, for there are multiple planes of interaction that are called into activation whenever any activity is undertaken, and when viewed from certain levels of existence, the events became somewhat blurred as to their place or plane of origin. To speak as to the accuracy of these particular books would not be proper, in our estimation. Therefore, we share with you these general thoughts. May we answer you further, my brother? L: There were two specific locations he described, one being a large city for the most part encased in a glacier, the second being a large cave which contained machinery and a device which acted as a mental dome projector, if you will, showing the creation of that cave and the purpose of its creation as a storage facility. Would it be possible for you to verify whether those two things exist or not? A “yes” or “no” will be fine. Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. That such exists is quite possible; since they have been described, they must therefore exist within some realm of being. May we answer you further, my brother? L: No. Simply thank you for allowing me to try your patience. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my brother, and our patience is endless. May we answer yet another query? J: I have a question concerning something that I’ve experienced ever since I was a child, and in talking with a friend I have discovered that she has also experienced this: a sort of energy discharge, a sense of electrical impulse almost, traveling sometimes through the back of my head or through my whole body, and it has the sense of a kind of release with it. Sometimes it happens during stress or during fatigue, and I’m wondering if it means something, or what it is. Can you just talk to me about this? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Again we must speak in general terms, for such an experience as you describe does have its significance in your seeking and your being. Each entity has an unique configuration or pattern of beingness which is expressed in equally unique manners. As you travel through this illusion, you gather an energy or momentum which might be equated to the processing of catalyst into experience so that your seeking becomes more refined. There is in this process the necessity of discharging, shall we say, certain accumulated energies which are a natural by-product of the seeking, the processing, and the manifesting of experience, and this is necessary so that the channels of perceptions might be kept clear and might efficiently function. Would it then be possible for the entity to continue the seeking were the energies not discharged? This would be difficult. Therefore, each entity has an unique means of clearing the channels of perception so that further learning might occur. May we answer you further, my sister? J: Would I be incorrect in guessing that this may have something to do with unblocking energy centers? Latwii: I am Latwii. My sister, this is in quite general terms correct, for the unblocking of the energy centers is equal to the process of evolution and the purpose for each incarnation. May we answer you further, my sister? J: Yes, on a different topic. Is it possible that there are people living now, entities in separate bodies, living separate experiences, who at one time shared a single life, a single body? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. This is possible, for some entities are the children, shall we say, of the same higher self or oversoul, as others have described this great being to which each is connected. Some entities join portions of what might be seen as their own self in various incarnational patterns so that experience might be gained in yet another manner that is deemed proper by the higher self. May we answer you further, my sister? J: No. I can’t think of another question I can ask about it, but—so, I’ll have to think about that. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. This instrument has some depletion of energies at this time. Therefore, might we suggest a final query before we depart this group. Carla: If two parallel portions of an oversoul were one once, would the events and the death of one affect the events and the death of another incarnation? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. In such an event, it is most usual for the entities of parallel existence to also exist within different planes, or shall we say, universes. Were they to exist within the same universe, as is possible, the events in one’s incarnation world have definite correlations to the events in the other’s incarnation, yet the correlation would not always be identical but might be complimentary. For example, the experiencing of great personal loss by one entity might generate the catalyst of extreme sorrow in one entity while in the other there might be seen the birth of great hope. May we answer this query in any further detail? [Tape ends.] § 1982-1114_llresearch (C1 channeling) Hatonn: We are now with this instrument. I greet you with the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Tonight I would like to say something about the little things that people could do. One of your holy leaders said, “Sell your goods and give it to the poor.” But there are so many little things that people could do—a smile, a handshake, a compliment, picking someone [up] in your car and taking them somewhere, giving your [inaudible] clothes or material things to someone who needs them. If every person would do the little things, it’s amazing how much better the giver and receiver would feel. You really don’t have to sell everything and give it to the poor to do a great deal of good. Have you ever thought how many times you saw something nice and didn’t say it? Or someone you love and didn’t tell them? Many times the big things will take care of themselves. Sometimes the little things have more meaning for the person who receives them. A compliment at the right time could save a life if the person was severely depressed and felt worthless. Try to make a point of giving the little things. In proportion they will do more good than a few big gifts. I am Hatonn, and I leave this instrument. (Carla channeling) I am Hatonn, and I also greet you through this instrument in the love and in the light of our infinite Creator. We shall continue speaking through this instrument and we shall speak to two subjects. Firstly the one which is called by some this evening and secondly quite a different one which is called specifically by the one known as M and the one known as C2 and the one known as A. In fact, to this subject perhaps we shall speak first in order that we may remove from this evening all traces of that which in itself may color the contact by the pale shade of fear. We are aware that due to an unusual instance within this group in which the one known as C2 inadvertently brought very close to trance a channel of less than purely Confederation association, the concern of the group has been that the message be true. We have spoken upon this subject several times in the past, and not only we, but perhaps more helpfully those of Latwii. We shall be eager to continue speaking upon this subject until all doubts and fears are put to rest. That which is most central to a confidence about positivity of contact is the proper unification and tuning of the group. This group seeks to know the truth, seeks inspiration, and seeks to serve others. There is in each a spirit of what many would call Christ Consciousness, a desire to know the love and light of the one infinite Creator. There is at this time very little desire within this present gathering to know specific events of the future, for to request specific information which would interfere with the free will which is yours. Therefore, this group is not an hospitable place for one which is not oriented towards service to others. In fact, it would indeed be very difficult for any entity to be able to contact anyone in this group. We are not saying that such entities might not be attracted to the light which burns as a lighthouse when a group is united in prayer and seeking. It is only to say that those who have sought to be of service as channels having once tuned and then having tuned personally by prayer while awaiting contact simply do not offer an opportunity for negative contact. We wish that we could comfort you more, but we are aware that we must leave to your own discrimination any doubts between that which is positive and negative as each of you in your own hearts may discriminate. We would not wish to have more authority than we do, for we are your brothers and your sisters—not greater that you, only those who care and thus come to you as comforters, as strengtheners, and hopefully as those who may offer some inspiration that your own life within may be somehow aided by our humble drifts. We know we have little to offer but we are so grateful that you allow us that small [inaudible] which is ours, for we are only messengers. The love and the light is the Father’s. The kingdom that we all seek is His. And so we say, especially to those three named, fear not but be of good faith and good cheer. All that is yours awaits you. We would at this time return to our original consideration and focus the attention of those present on being of service. Our friends, each of you is aware of many ways to be of service which the society in which you live also recognizes. There is hunger in the world and it is recognized that you are of service if you attempt to feed those who have no food. There is great poverty, loneliness and solitude unwanted and forced upon some and to those unfortunates, so called, your culture deems it charitable to aid by a helping hand. Some political movements and social issues seem to be full of service and so those who wish to be of service become active and this is service. There are those, great leaders, whose careers are known and whose lives are great examples of service. Selfless men and women who have given all that they have to a profession, or a belief, and have spent a lifetime in creating a very visible form of service. To such people go public praise and great recognition. But let us focus now upon each here. My friends, do you know how great your opportunities for service are? There are so many things that the culture in which you live requires you to do that sometimes your sense of yourself seems to be lost and you are in effect the one who is doing, the one functioning, the one coping—neither positively nor negatively. But let us take a step back. What time have you spent this day in meditation? What time in prayer? What time in contemplation? If you have spent no time in these activities your instinctive ability to sense the needs of others will have been greatly impaired. Your instinctive sense of yourself as a being created in love, placed in this environment here and now to offer a channeling, a witness, will be greatly impaired. Therefore [inaudible] we encourage each of you to begin with that which is basic: the seeking of the original Thought. For if you do not experience truth then you are not truth, or [rotten] you will have removed yourself from clarity, for the truth is within you just as the Creator is within you. Your source is within you. Your comforter awaits within you. The doors you wish to open to the outside world of service must first be opened from the inside, for your truth awaits the opening of that door. That truth cannot come to you. You must come to it, or at least open the door to it. It takes a mere moment to mentally open the door within. It takes one gentle thought to open a universe of love within you. And with a universe of love within you, my friends, what service can you help but be? Then you will not miss the chance to smile, and oh, my friends, what a lovely dance a smile makes. You will not miss a chance to reach and touch those who may need it. Indeed, my friends, there are many times when you feel that you are being of no service whatever because someone is aiding you and you feel that you are on the receiving end and cannot possibly be of service. My friends, when with a grateful heart you receive, you have greeted the Creator in manifestation. And what of those times, my friends, that you do not pray, nor meditate, nor contemplate, nor even speak civilly, but rather attempt to survive because your world has become turned upside down for some reason? What of those times? May we say to you that even then you are of service, for those about you will learn by those things which you offer. They may not learn great feelings of warmth and smiles and hugs, and may instead learn toughness and integrity and unselfishness. You cannot help but be of service. Is that not a great lesson, my friends? Undoubtedly you wish to be of somewhat more service than we have just described. When those days occur—and in any incarnation those days will occur, if you are pursuing a path of growth—try to learn that toughness, that integrity, and that unselfishness yourself that will accept your self. By accepting yourself as you change, as you fight and struggle to learn, you greatly speed the process of your own learning, and incidentally shorten the period of your own discomfort. We greet each of you. With you we meditate. With you we praise the infinite Creator. And with you, with many thanks, we have shared a few meager thoughts. We ask [inaudible] greet and welcome the one known as [S] who has not been with this group for some time. We would, if the one known as C1 would accept it, enjoy closing this particular message through her and at this time would transfer the contact. I am Hatonn. (C1 channeling) I am Hatonn. Again I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. Again may we express our great joy at being with you tonight. We have observed in some of your meditations experiences of growth and joy. We have been aware of the love that you send to each other. Perhaps you are not aware that in sending this love to each other the entire group benefits and as you send out love and light to others that is strengthened also. What we are trying to say, my friends, is that it’s difficult for you to be aware of the strength that each of you gain from a group and from the experiences you share together. The one known as M and C1 will soon be leaving the group and you can make their transition much easier by continuing to send love and light to them. May we repeat again it has been our pleasure to be with the group tonight and we leave you now in the love and the light of the infinite Creator, knowing that you are always safe in that love and light, and you have but to be aware of it and you will know for yourself that it does provide safety. We take our leave now of the group and leave you in the love and the light of the infinite Creator. I am Hatonn. (Jim channeling) Latwii: I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. We have been eagerly awaiting our opportunity to join your group this evening and to once again attempt to answer those queries which you have brought with you. May we then ask if there is a query with which we might begin? C1: Yes. We’ve been talking about doing little things by way of serving our fellow man. Will you comment on what Jesus said when he said, “If a cup of cold water is given in my name it will not go unrewarded.” What does it mean by “given in my name”? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. The one known as Jesus was the teacher whose purpose for incarnation was to teach the lesson of love—unconditional love for all of creation. This entity was love, love this entity had attained through its seeking of the one Creator. Therefore, this entity’s name could be said to be vibrating in resonance with that known as love and compassion. Therefore, when he said that to give the cup of cold water in his name would be an action rewarded he was in fact saying that to give even the smallest gift in love for the one to whom it is given is not only to share love but also to know and to be love and to be rewarded with the knowledge of that love. May we answer you further my sister? C1: Well, yes, just one little bit more about that. I am reminded of … I had charge of a service years ago in the jail speaking to the women and one night after the service I tried to find a woman three stories up in a dark hallway that about scared me to death, but she had great need and I took her twenty dollars and gave it to her and I was trying to live up to that “give a cup of cold water in my name,” and I said, “I give you this in the name of Jesus.” And I felt like a fool and she looked at me like a fool and so I felt like I was trying to live up to the letter of the law, and yet I was doing it the best I could. That’s what I was trying to get at. Are we to say or indicate that we are doing this in the name of Jesus or [do] we just do it? I didn’t try that anymore, by the way. [Laughter] Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. When one attempts to share the love that is within the heart, open the heart without premeditation so that that love which is within may be expressed freely and naturally if such words as you have spoken come easily to your lips, then speak them freely. Do not worry with concerns about how you shall accompany the love with words or actions, simply seek within the heart of your being to give freely and the words and clothing of the action shall naturally be made clear to you, or should we say through you. May we answer you further, my sister? C1: No that helps me to understand. I think I must have been trying to live up to the letter of the law. Thank you, I understand better. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? Carla: I’d just like to pursue it a little further. Of course, having just come off a Christian weekend I am probably really oriented toward this question, but it does seem to me that a lot of people are ready to hear the name of Jesus. [Side one of tape ends.] Carla: …equally powerful whereas there’s something to that particular vibration—Jesus—that makes a difference. Is it within me, as I in my heart believe, or is it in a name that the bulk of the power would reside? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware or your query, my sister. We see that the one known as C1 has once again generated within your being the seeking for similar understanding and we greatly appreciate the combination of your efforts. To speak to your query may we suggest that it is the heart of your being which gives the force, shall we say, to any words which emanate from your lips, for the words are the attempts to clothe the great feeling of love from your heart in understandable concepts so that the mind of another may receive the understanding which emanates from heart to heart. Yet it is also true, as you have surmised, that many within your culture especially yearn to hear the name of the master known as Jesus. For within your culture this entity is equated, correctly so, with the vibration of Love. Yet this yearning to hear the name exists not because of any name but because of what the name expresses. Speak yea then your heart, my sister, in the way which has meaning for you, for each entity’s ability to be of service to others is unique and to be fully expressed must be so in the way which is natural, shall we say, for that entity. May we answer you further my sister? Carla: No. I think that that’s really clear. Thank you. Latwii: I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time? Carla: I have a query. Something that has occurred to me several times recently because I’ve been talking to people and just have these things occur to me several times. We’ve been talking to Ra off and on about polarity for some time. I noticed with the women friends that I have that are really strong friends of mine that it is almost as if we were of one body. It’s a different relationship than I have with my man friends, although no less close, simply a different feeling and it seems to me probably, I’m guessing, to be related to our similar polarity so that consequently rather than being attracted to each other in a polarized fashion we are one identity basically in polarity and are able simply to merge. Does this reading of polarity and its effects on human relationships have any merit? Latwii: I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Those who seek with a like mind and heart shall attract to themselves the experiences which will blend their seeking and their being. This is basically the situation which you find yourself within. As you seek the love and light of the one Creator you attract to yourself those who also seek in a similar fashion so that in the larger sense you become more in unity with those who seek as you seek. To reduce this phenomenon further, those of the female gender who are toget